THEATRUM BOTANICUM.

THE THEATER OF PLANTES.

OR An Universall and Compleate HERBALL.

Composed by John Parkinson Apothecarye of London, and the Kings Herbarist.

LONDON. Printed by Tho: Cotes. 1640.

THEATRUM BO­TANICVM: THE THEATER OF PLANTS. OR, AN HERBALL OF A LARGE EXTENT: Containing therein a more ample and exact History and declaration of the Physicall Herbs and Plants that are in other Authours, encreased by the accesse of many hundreds of new, rare, and strange Plants from all the parts of the world, with sundry Gummes, and other Physicall materi­als, than hath beene hitherto published by any before; And a most large demonstration of their Natures and Vertues.

Shewing vvithall the many errors, differences, and oversights of sundry Authors that have formerly written of them; and a certaine confidence, or most probable con­jecture of the true and genuine Herbes and Plants.

Distributed into sundry Classes or Tribes, for the more easie knowledge of the many Herbes of one nature and property, with the chiefe notes of Dr. Lobel, Dr. Bonham, and others inserted therein.

Collected by the many yeares travaile, industry, and experience in this subject, by John Parkinson Apothecary of London, and the Kings Herbarist.

And Published by the Kings Majestyes especiall priviledge.

LONDON, Printed by Tho. Cotes. 1640.

TO THE KINGS MOST EXCELLENT MAIESTIE.

HAving by long paines and endeavours, composed this Manlike Worke of Herbes and Plants, Most graci­ous Soveraigne (as I formerly did a Feminine of Flow­ers, and presented it to the Queenes most excellent Majesty) I could doe no lesse then submissively lay it at your Majesties feet, to be approved or condemned, and if thought fit and worthy a publique passage, to offer it on the Altar of your Majestyes many favours to me, to be commanded as well as com­mended unto all for their owne good. For as your Majesty is Summus Pater patriae, the chiefe of your people under God, that not onely provi­deth for their soules health, that they may have the pure Word of God, whereby to live ever, wherein we justly claime the prerogative above a­ny Nation under Heaven, and most devoutly praise God for the same, and desire religiously to live thereunder: but many wayes also for their bodily estates, by good and wholesome Lawes, that every one may live obediently and peaceably under their owne Vine and Figtree, and by protection, &c. And I doubt not of your Majesties further care of their bodies health, that such Workes as deliver approved remedyes may be divulged, whereby they may both cure and prevent their diseases. Most properly therefore doth this Worke belong to your Majesties Patro­nage both to further and defend, that malevolent spirits should not dare to cast forth their venome or aspertions, to the prejudice of any well deserving, but that therby under God and good direction, all may live in health, as well as wealth, peace, and godlines, which God grant, and that this boldnesse may be pardoned to

Your Majestyes Loyall Subject, Servant, and Herbarist, John Parkinson.

[...] say unto you that by the alteration you enjoy a double benefit, first in the bulke of the Booke which if that course had beene followed, would have enlarged it well neere halfe as much more; and made it the more unweldy, and likewise the dearer and never a whit the better: Secondly, in re­compense of the time spent in looking for what you seek, you may read that which may be more helpe­full and beneficiall to you: let Momus chaps therefore be sowed up to barke no more. Among other the good uses this worke affordeth, this may be one, that it will helpe to correct the English names in all the Dictionaries to bee hereafter setforth, which have them in many ignorantly, in some contrary, in most devious, in very few true, whereby many hoping for helpe in their Dictionaries when an Herball was not at hand have beene frustrated, the blind leading the blind, which how profitable, I leave to every intelligent to consider. And lastly, although I goe not about to teach Doctors (who but little intended this practise, having enough to doe otherwayes, and yet it is as J may so say, the fundamentall part thereof, and approved by Galen in his censure of Simples, and Dioscorides Text) but to helpe their memories, and withall to shew them my judgement, that they mistake not one thing for another, or one mans plant for another, which J hope will well deserve their good liking: for the various conceites of men about Plants, is for the most part accor­ding to their knowledge in them, and hath caused such mistakings and controversie, as are to be seene in their writings Goe forth now therefore thou issue artificiall of mine, and supply the de­fect of a Naturall, to beare up thy Fathers name and memory to succeeding ages, and what in thee lyeth effect more good to thy Prince and Country then numerous of others, which often prove rather plagues then profits thereto, and feare not the face of thy fiercest foe: but say that while we live (although the course of the World is Orientem semper adorare Solem non occi­dentem) and per multa discrimina rerum tendimus in Patriam supercoelestem, if any oppose thee, or professe himselfe a Proctor for Bauhinus or any others slips, the lists shall be ready, and the controversie ex ore decided: if extinct let the judicious determine the matter. And because some may object J am somewhat too tart and quicke, my Apology to all is Amicus mihi Plato, Amicus Seneca sed magis Amica mihi veritas: Accept therefore in courte­sie of his paines that hath onely intended it for your good, and if J have eyther slipped or overslip­ped, with a gentle hand amend it; so shall he still be

Thine in what he may, IOHN PARKINSON, Botanicus Regius.

Iohanni Parkinson Pharmacopoeo Londinensi, Regis Botanico primario. S. P.

PRodeat tandem & propitiâ Lucinâ vitali fruatur aurâ decennis illa foetura ingenii tui perspicacis, & laboris indefessi, in riman­dis & aperiendis foecundae Vestae penetralibus, ejusque perlu­stranda superficie, ad Vegetabilis Regni firmamentum, cui par­tui neque ipsum Dioscoridem Anazarbaeum pudeat obstetricari. Tam scité, tam eleganter, tam enucleaté abs te descripta de­pictaque omnia, quae in hunc usque diem, Rei herbariae stu­diosis innotuerunt, ut habeat abunde tua Britannia unde de te possit jure gloriari: In cujus opulentissimi, amoenissimi, fertilissimi regni grande decus, Mithrida­tis (maximi sua aetate Regúm) curiosam circa materiam medicam sedulitatem, Evacis Regis Arabùm, Cratevae, Dyonysii, Metrodori, Macri & caeterorum qui simpliciûm notitîa cluerunt olim dotes eximias, cum neotericorum artificiosâ In­dagine, in unum coegisti fasciculum, datis quidem immenso disquisitionis & ob­servationùm Oceano limitibus, tam laxis tamen & sequacibus, ut ad instructis­simi hujus gazophylacii supplementum, nova congeries granatim possitindies mag­na cum facilitate accrescere. Botanici ut plurimùm meri sunt nomen clatores, qui praeclaré se rem gessisse arbitrantur, si perlustratis variis plagis, nomina repertorum simplicium, & forsan eorum Icones redigant in volumen, quo operae pretio arti sa­tis cautum existimant. Tu verò non praetermissà externâ plantarum specie, earum corpora penetras medullitús, & singularùm virtutes in publicam salutem, & morta­lium solatium tam graphicê pandis, ut deinceps populares tui Angli (gens ad pa­cem, bellum, scientias, artes, ad omnia apta, nata) Thesauri naturae ditissimam, mor­bisque tutó debellandis utilissimam partem, cultu donatam vernaculo, (historiam nempe Vegetabilium, virtutum assignatione nobilitatam) penitissimè nosse, atque hasce [...] nudas exosculari, & sibi ipsis applicare valeant. Circa operis tui laudes volubili vel bullatâ oratione expatiari injuriosum duco: quippe Vino ven­dibili non est opus suspensà hederâ. Suum sibi pariat Liber tuus encomium, quem nemo sanae mentis, operùm naturae peritus, sine Authoris singulari commendati­one unquam perlecturus est. Siquis exoriatur vel Momus vel Zoilus, qui Male­dicendi prurigine, aut insanabili cacoethe laborans, tua carpere audeat, ille malis avibus aggressus dormientem Herculem, cum Achemone & Passalo victus vinctus­que, ex victoris clavâ aeternum pendeat. Imbellium catellorum inanes latratus spernunt generosi molossi; Non si se ruperit ille Par erit. Interim tu calumnia­rum securus aeque & contemptor, In amplificando tuo Theatro pergito quamdiu vixeris. Hanc imponit tibi provinciam, ejusque poscit foenus REX CAROLVS Dominus noster Magnae Britaniae Monarcha, cui placuit nuperrime honorificum tibi [Page] dare titulum Botanici Regii Primarii, virtuti tuae sanè non indebitum, quo fit ut in Medicam Aulae familiam accitus, tenearis opus tuum Serenissimo Principi dedi­care, cum praefatione religiosa Caii Valgii ad Diuum Augustum (cui etiam lucu­brationes suas botanicas offerebat illustris & eruditione spectatus vir) Vt omnibus malis humanis (praesertim fortunatarum Insularum quibus foeliciter imperat:) semper medicetur ejus Majestas: Descende audacter in arenam, in qua ut diutissi­me bono publico exercearis, & longissima precum vota pro Rege, Patria, probis omnibus nuncupes & fundas, atque alacriter & strenue in Botanica desudes palae­strâ, opto tibi si non Artephii Philosophi, millenarii dicti, saltem nobilis Rizoto­mi antiqui, Antonii Castoris (Plinio noti) saeculum, qui centesimum annum excessit, nullum corporis malum expertus, ac ne aetate quidem memoria aut vigore concus­sis. Vale ex meo Musaeo Londini Jdibus Aprilis Anno salutis, 1640.

THEODORVS de MAYERNE, Eques auratus, Baro Albonae, in Aula Regum Magnae Britanniae Iacobi & Caroli, P. & F. Archiatrorum Comes.

In Laudem Operis, & Authoris Do­mini Iohannis Parkinsoni Archi Botanici Regii Digniss: & Pharmocopolae Peritissimi.

TEla quod invidiae, dentes quod despuit aevi,
Hic Parkinsoni Nobile cernis opus.
Hic simul Alcinoi spectas & Adonidis hortos,
Quicquid & Herbarum barbara Colchis habet.
Aspicis hic quicquid Boreae contermina Thule,
Quicquid & Aethiopum torrida fundit humus.
Nobilis hic Tamesis messes miratur Eoas,
Quotquot & occiduo gramina sole tepent.
Qui dedit has Patriae gazas, me Iudice, vincit
Acta Cleonei Pharmacopola ducis.
Claruit Hesperidum spoliis Tyrinthius: hortos
Hic expilavit quotquot in Orbevides.
Mattheus Listerus Eques Auratus Regiarum Majestatum Medicus Cubicularius.

Dignissimo viro Io. Parkinsono Pharnacopaeo exper­tissimo, & Botanico Regio solertissimo.

AVdio & gaudeo (Charissime Parkinsone) lucubrationes ta [...] [...]s B [...]t [...]nioas nunc tandem pr [...]dire in lucem, seu verius in Theatrū: serius quidē ab incude tua quam optabas, prodeunt tamen hac verna tempestate opportunè, cum Plantae ipsae hybernis compedibus expeditae emergunt e terra, & novis vestibus amictae quasi summo congratulandi desiderio obviam libro tuo veniunt; fallor si quid in hoc genere viderim plenius aut limatius: nam quicquid purioris succi habent in suis latifundiis veteres & novi, nostrates & trans­marini Scriptores Herbarii, totum ad hoc opus mellitissimum videris exuxisse. Qui jampridem in lucem p [...]i [...] Paradisus tuus aut Florilegium, totus erat conflatus ex Veneribus et Gratiis, efsigies quaedan erat ride [...]tis, lude [...], lascivientis naturae, sert ū quasi aut corolla ex omni florū genere contexia, uno verbulivera erat Po [...]an [...]lea De [...] ­bus medicinae Hygiae & Panaceae dedicata: Sed istudinum Theatrum tanquam faetunda seges, [...]gis frugibus quam floribus luxuriat, ipsius Aesculapii patrocinio dignius, & ad usus medicos accomodatius: hic enim medi­cam oeconomiam instruis omnifario simplicium apparatu, tanquam fidelissimus medicinae minister totam terrae opulentiam congeris in aerarium pharmaceuticum. Hic non speciosos terrae tapetes & aulaea explicas ad ornatum & Majestatem universi, sed commodiora ejus utensilia ad solatium & sub sidium generis humani, pro famelicis alimenta, pro aegrotis pharmaca, pro languentibus cardinc [...], pro singuli [...] no [...]bis fingul [...] remedia ex fae­cundo terrae sinu & gremio depromis: Ex sinu inquam terrae & ar [...]nio, non ex intimis terrae visceribus & meditullio, Mineralia siquidem in profundis terrae recessibus recondit, & procul a liberorum conspectu abscondit sagacissima natura parens, tanquā cultellos aut gladios tenellis illor [...] corporibus nocituros: Vegetabilia vero tan­quam terrae mammas & ubera in summa ejus cuie & extima superficie nodapropa [...]avit: nos enim non modo dum sumus embryones, sed viri & senes adhuc vivimus vitam plantae, & indies nutrimur a terrae [...]bilico. Qu [...] vi­tam habent cedunt viventibus faelicius in medecinam, sola in alimentum, quia blanda quadam naturae familia­ritate sensim dilabuntur in eorum viscera, & insinuant se in eorum sanguinem, illis quasi cognata sanguine: mi­neralia vero ipsa cum sint vitae expertia, vitam invident, mortem inferunt viventibus, nisi innata illorum malitia in fornacibus Vulcani novis Spagyricorum artibus edometur: Plantarum cum hominibus tant a est similitudo, ut hominem plantam inversam Divinus Plato nuncupaverit, mineralium quia prorsus nulla est cum humano corpo­re similitudo, nulla erit (ut loquuntur Scholae) assimilatio. Fuit aliquando Midae in aurum fabulosa metamorpho­sis, at auri in Midam ne poe [...]arum aliquis somniavit. Neque vero solam genericam societatem ineunt Plantae cum hominibus, quia ambo in una viventium familia, sed illarum plurimae arctiorem vendicant cum humanis par­tibus sympathiam & analogiam, unde aliae capiti, aliae oculis, aliae pulmonibus, aliae jecori, aliae lieni specificam dicarunt operam, & ab illis quibus famulantur partibus nomenclaturas suas derivarunt, neque nuda tantum no­mina earum ferunt, sed insiguia, quibus ut magnatum famuli discriminantur: nam (si Hermeticis credimus) sig­naturas physiognomonicas plantis inussit summus naturae parens, & ipsis quasi tot emblemata & characteres insculpsit, non modo occultarum suarum virium indices & notas, sed partium quibus inserviunt figuras & expres­sas imagines, incundissima similitudine referentes, quas Quercetanus & Crollius curiosius delinearunt: gestit calamus in hoc campo liberius spatiari, sed ne cancellos suos mea transiliat Epistola, revoco me ad Theatrum tu­um, in quo apparet mira genii ingeniique tui in re Botanica foelicitas, labor indefessus, nec horarum modo sed (quod pudet dicere) mummorum tuorum sumptus non mediocris: Vereor mi Parkinsone, te non posse cum Mat­thiolo gloriari, te Moecenates habuisse Imperatores, Reges, Archiduces, Cardinales, Episcopos, (ipsius utor ver­bis) qui auro argentoque hos conatos tuos juverint cumulatius; Credo nullos imbres aureos hortum tuum irrigasse, tu potius ut bono publico inservires privato defuisti, ut liberius vacares studio, Pharmacapolium deseruisti, spre­toque vilioris lucelli aucupio totus in hortulo tuo consenescis: quid dixi, te senescere? nullane in Paradiso tuo ar­bor vitae, quae senectutem tuam retardet? nullaene in Theatro tuo herbae Balsamicae, nectaris nativi restauratri­ces, ex quibus Medea suum antidotum composuit, magnum illud secretum, quo Aesonem ultimo confectum senio restituit juventuti? si illarum notitia infaelicius perierit, at nostrates Herbae quae quotannis repullulant, revirescunt, reflorescunt, parem si non aetati tuae, famae quidem tuae gratiam indulgebunt, & perenni gratitudine semper spira­buut suavem nominis tui auram: mihi cum talia desunt Pharmaca, non deerunt vota, vt diu vivas & valeas.

Tuus Simon Baskervill Eques Auratus. D. M.
Datum Calend Aprilis. 1640.

To Englands chiefest Herbarist, Master John Parkinson.

Worthy Sir,

I Have given (as was due) many thankes to my learned good friend Dr. Bainbridge, for communicating to me the sight and perusall of your chargeable, industrious, ju­dicious, usefull, Herculean Botanicall labours. The Commonwealth of learning, particularly the Tribe of Physitians, Apothecaries, Chirurgians, the Court of No­bles, and Gentles, of all who love knowledge, delight, and the honour and good of their Country, owe thankes to you, a Benefactour to the publique, to your Nati­on, to many millions of particular persons, to the present and succeeding ages. A Triumphall evergreene Lawrell crowne is due to you, for mastering such difficulties, for conque­ring the great enemyes of a civill World, Ignorance and Barbarisme, for saving so many Citizens of your owne Country, from danger, diseases, destruction, by your carefull understanding directions, for proper fit remedies, in such a rationall pleasing way. Oxford and England are happy in the foun­dation of a specious illustrious physicke Garden, compleately beautifully walled, and gated, now in levelling, and planting, with the charges and expences of thousands by the many wayes Honourable Earle of Danby, the furnishing and enriching whereof, and of many a glorious Tempe, withall usefull delightfull plants, will be the better expedited by your painefull happy satisfying Worke.

THO. CLAYTON, His Majesties professor of Physicke, Oxon.

To the excellent Herbarist Mr. John Parkinson.

Sir,

I Am a stranger to your selfe, but not to your learned, and elaborate volumnes. I have with delight, and admiration surveyed your Theatrum Botanicum, a specious, and state­ly Fabrique, collected and composed with excessive paines, and charges, exquisite Art, and Iudgement: wherein, may at once be seene, whatsoever (worth th' ob­serving) lyeth dispersed in the severall Botanique monuments of former Ages, and the present: It being indeed, a select Defloration of them all: enriched, and beau­tifyed with new discoveries (at home, and abroad, so far as both th' Indies) of many rare Plants, Herbes, and Flowers. It is a curious pourtait, and description of th' Earths flowred mantle, the Bo­tanique Pandects, and the Herbarists Oracle, a rich Magazin of soveraigne Medicines, physicall ex­periments, and other rarities. And which I may not omit. It is (not without th' influence of some benigne Constellation) an Auspicious designe of our Oxford Garden, which being (by the Muni­ficence of the Honorable Founder) once finished, will be Aelia [...] in the descripti­on of Tempe. [...], th' eyes Rendez. vou [...], of most delightfull, and ravishing objects; another Paradise. In a word, this Theater, is without Parallell, the most compleate, and absolute Worke (in this kinde) yet knowne unto the world: and will be a perpetuall Monument of your Name, Art, and Industry. Such (Sir) is your merit, and the vote of one, that is sincerely,

Your affectionate friend, IOHN BAINBRIDGE, Doctor of Physique, and Professor of Astronomy, Oxen.

To the Worthy Apothecary and Herbarist Master IOHN PARKINSON.

Worthy Sir,

YOu have built us a Botanicke Theater; with such excellent skill and advantage to the Spectator; that at one view he commands the prospect of both Hemisphers; and all their vegetables in the pride of beauty: ranged in their proper orders, decking the Hils, Plaines, Valleyes, Medowes, Woods, and Bankes, with such a world of shapes and co­lours, so delightfull to the eye, so winning upon the rationall Soule which feeds on ra­rities! that we cannot hope for a more compleate Paradise upon earth; till Nature have found out a new stocke for more variety; what can be added to this I see not; nor is it (I beleeve) yet knowne to the best of Artists that have made search.

Ita Censuit. Io. Speed. Med. D. Oxon.

Elogium in Theatrum Botanicum Iohannis Parkinsoni

NE amplius nobis indet Cratevam, Andream, Dioscoridem
Graecia, sua, suosque tantum mirari solita;
Ecce, ex ultimo Occidente,
Et penitus toto divisis òrbe Britannis,
Exoritur nobis jam diu ex optatus
Sol alter Botanicorum,
Qui alios omnes luce sua praestrinxit,
Et, tanquam nanus humeris gigant e [...] sublatus,
Plus aliis vidit:
Nec id orbi literato in oide [...],
Meliore omnia ordine, methodoque accuratiore digessit,
Quaeque alii strictim, sparsimque, in unum congessit,
Tibique, Lector, uno intuitu
Spectanda proposuit,
Itaque disposuit,
Ʋt, quae mole usuque maxima sint,
Ordine & methodo quasi modica allubescant.
Sileat aetas avorum, nostraque,
Tragum, Matthiolum, Fuchsium, Gesnerum, Dodonaeum, Lobelium,
Alios item quotcumque, qualescunque;
Vnus jnstar omnium Parkinsonus,
Columna Britannicus, cui vere inscribas licet
Nil ultra.
Jn quem felice & perquam rara [...]
Tam veterum, quam recentium omnium Botanicorum animum in unum commigrasse jures.
Hoc operi landis vectigal,
Autori amicitiae tesseram,
Et cultus testimonium,
Non tam amori, quam veritati obsequens
Persolvit. L. M.
Iohannes Mauritius.

Aliud.

SAlve, Salve, venerande Senex,
Qui genius, corculum, medulla, coryphaeus Botanicorum cluis,
Quem natura, tuusque genius
In haec studia impulit,
Imo vi traxit,
Jndustria, laborque indesessus perfectum dedit.
Ne vero tibi, musilque solis caneres,
Sed nostrae simul, posteraeque aetati pie prospiceres,
Opus hoc doctum, Jupiter & laboriosum
Summo studio laboreque improbo de dolasti;
Spretis interim & insuper habitis vitae omnibus fere delinimentis,
Tanquam Vlysses alter;
Obstructis auribus ad Syrenum cantum,
Scyllam Charybdimque voluptatis lucrique preternavigasti,
Quae vere sunt mortalium, in hoc vitae solo,
Scopuli, Syrtes, Symplegades,
Vt totum te hisce studiis immergeres.
Tanquam Alexander alter,
Controversiarum Botanicarum nodos plusquam Gordios
Aut foeliciter enodasti;
Aut fortiter saltem dissecuisti.
Hinc merito vivus volitas per ora virum.
J, perge, perge Florae supreme mysta
De re literaria bene porro mereri,
Studia haec ad metam evehere,
Perenne nomen, decusque tuum ultra supraque invidiam provehere,
Qui priscis palmam eripuisti
Jnvidiam aequalium & posterorum haut facile vitabis
Deopere, ut de Demostbene olim antiquitas,
Quo longius eo melius jure dixerim:
Cujus unica laus admiratio,
Jdque tui maximum Elogium.
Amico de his studijs, de Patria, de se B M.
D. D. C. L M.
Iohannes Mauritius.

To my good Friend Mr. Iohn Parkinson.

MY Age of Verse is out, what then? shall I
Be silent, and not open in this cry
And generall applause? that have more cause
Then some that crowded in; nor shall the lawes
Of friendship draw me from the rigide way
Of bare and naked truth, and force me say,
In Court civility, more then what I thinke.
Such compliment is on the very brinke
Of flattery, and destroyes the very soule
And essence of true friendship, makes't a foule
Commerce of mutuall sordid ends, which is
The Panacea of humane miseries.
But whether now, my Muse? 'twas not my end
To treate of friendship, but to praise a friend.
This weary worke of thy unwearyed braine
Shall doe't for me, and save my further paine.
But soft, that's onely for the Authour, shall
I give nought to the Worke, which gives thee all
Whatsoere th'hast here from us, because 'tis such;
As like good wine, it doth require no bush?
It were indeed not needfull, if that all
Would enter in and taste, without a call,
And gentle invitation; as in trade
Chapmen passe by, nor enter, if not made
And ply'd, yea rudely, with a violent hand.
To such thy Customers, which come and stand,
As 'twere at gaze; I promise here good ware,
And cheape: all trees, all shrubs, all herbes, that are
In the voluminous Dioscorides,
Theophrastus, Galen, or Hipocrates;
Cratevas or th'acute Arabians, who
Retriv'd this Art first, and all th'other too,
After the generall Deluge of the Goths,
And swarme of other barbarous Nations, moths,
And cankers of good Letters: nor here wants
Whatsoere the diligent Modernes have of Plants,
Omitted by the ancients, out of which
Gleanings thou here hast made a pretty, rich,
And fruitfull harvest; neither dost thou spare
T'insert whatsoere the other world doth beare.
Nor temperaments, or vertues dost thou misse,
Names, faculties, or properties; and this
[Page]With such a perspecuity the while,
Order, and method, that it does beguile
The readers paines so charmingly, that he
Thinkes it compendious, though so vast it be;
And calls for London measure; and he has't,
And I my purpose too, saying this at last:
If any in this subject, seeke more now,
Nature must adde to what th'hast done; not thou.
John Morris.

Ad Amplissimum doctissimum virum D. Parkinsonium, S. R. Magnae Britanniae Botano­graphum, quum absolutissimum Herba­rium suum ederet.

INter res, quibus in divina potentia ludit
Mira modis, merito primas quis dixerit herbas.
Quis varias formas, vires, discrimina, causas,
Explicet aut cunctos usus distinguere possit?
Tentatum multis, quorum monumenta supersunt,
Sudarunt Graij atque Itali, Germania, Galli
Angligenae, Belgae; nullis labor improbus illo
Gentibus intactus: Lucem
Parkinsonius.
Parsonius adfert
Jngentem, posset jam perfecisse videri.
Jn queis deficiunt alij, paucissima restant.
Quid tibi pro meritis tantis, vir magne, precemur▪
Alma Ceres tibi farra dicat, tibi dulcia vin [...]
Bacchus, & omnimodos fructus Pomona ministret:
Caetera, que spondet jam Nomen; Rex tuus, addet,
Posteritas famam, quantam mernisse fatetur;
Tui observantissimus I. D. Leet Lugdum Batavorum.

To my old Friend and the Kings Herbarist Mr. Iohn Parkinson, in praise of his Theatrum Botanicum

PHoebus hath fifty times lash't through the signes,
Since thou intend'st this Iubile of lines.
And now 'tis extant; and shall swiftly scou're
Through darke oblivion to the worlds lust houre.
From fragrant ashes of Antiquitie
Phoenix-like sprung, this is the last shall dye.
And if old Dodon were alive againe,
Heere would he wonder, hence more knowledge gaine.
Caspar th' Helvetian, and Mathiolus
The Tuscan, by thy Booke shall vaile to us.
Heere's more then growes in the Botavian ground;
And more then's in Patavian Garden sound:
Or vernant Oxfords Plat neere Rivers side;
By which brave Maudlens Charwell still shall glide.
Montpeliers flow'ry meadowes yeeld to thee;
More in thy leaves, then on their beds we see.
Yet thy rich Worke which we peruse, and use,
Th' unwary vulgar rashly may abuse.
This was not thy intent: yet thy good paines
Prostitutes noble Physique unto Swaines.
Yet still enjoy thy Ground, and we thy Booke,
on which Posterity shall ever looke;
Lodge in the high-bed; and at thy beds feete
Thy Plants in their moist pallets all shall meete.
From them to Thee, J will transplant that name,
Semper vivum.
[...] for such must bee thy same.
Keepe thy Hesperides; may thy herbes with thee
Still bloome; by Prester never blasted bee.
And seeing by thy hands the day is wonne,
No night of Age shall cloude bright Parke-in-sunne.
Scripsit [...] IOANNES HARMARV [...] Oxoniensis, [...]

The Classes or Tribes contained in this Worke, are these:

  • 1 PLantae Odoratae. Sweete smelling Plants.
  • 2 Catharticae sive Purgantes. Purging Plants.
  • 3 Venenosae, Narcoticae, Nocivae & Alexipharmacae. Ʋenemous, Sleepy, and Hurtfull Plants, and their Counterpoysons.
  • 4 Saxifrage Plantae, Nephriticae sive Calculum frangentes. Saxifrages, or Breakestone Plants.
  • 5 Plantae Vulnerariae & Ferruminantes, id est, Consolidantes. Vulnerary or Wound Herbes.
  • 6 Plantae Refrigerantes & Intubaceae. Cooling and Succory-like Herbes.
  • 7 Plantae Calidae & Acres. Hot and sharpe biting Plants.
  • 8 Vmbelliferae. Vmbelliferous Plants.
  • 9 Cardui & Spinosae Plantae. Thistles and Thorny Plants.
  • 10 Filices & Herbae Capillares. Fearnes and Capillary Herbes.
  • 11 Legumina. Pulses.
  • 12 Cerealia. Cornes.
  • 13 Gramina, Iunci & Arundines. Grasses, Rushes and Reedes.
  • 14. Plantae Paludosae Aquaticae & Marinae, Musci & Fungi. Marsh, Water and Sea Plants, and Mosses, and Mushromes.
  • 15 Miscelanea. The Vnordered Tribe.
  • 16 Arbores & Frutices. Trees and Shrubbes.
  • 17 Exoticae & Peregrinae Plantae. Strange and Outlandish Plants.
  • Theatro Botanico Appendix. An Appendix to the Theater of Plants.

THEATRUM BOTANICVM: PLANTAE ODORATAE. CLASSIS PRIMA. Sweete smelling Herbes. The first Tribe.

FROM a Paradise of pleasant Flowers, I am fallen (Adam like) to a world of profita­ble Herbes and Plants, (Vt Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci) namely those Plants that are frequently used to helpe the diseases of our bodies: In which world or sea of Simples, I have propounded to my selfe this methode; to distribute them into sundry Classes or Tribes, that so as neere as may be, and is most convenient, shall be sorted out those severall Herbes and Plants that are fit for each Tribe, that so they may be found in one place together: and first of the Hisopes.

Hyssopus. Hysope. CHAP. I.

THere are sundry sorts of Hysops, whereof the most are unknowne to many: whose descriptions, names, and properties shall follow.

1. Hyssopus vulgaris. Common garden Hysope.

2. 3. Hyssopus versicolor. Party coloured Hysope.

1 Hyssopus Vulgaris. Common garden Hysope

The common garden Hysope is so well knowne to all that have a garden, or that have beene in a garden, that I shall but seeme actum agere, to bestow my time in describing it to be a smal bushy plant, that riseth up more than a foot high; with many wooddy branches, but tender; at the tops whereof are set at certaine distances, sundry small long and narrow greene leaves: at the tops of the stalkes stand blewish purple gaping flowers, in spiked heads one rowe above another: after which follow the seed, which is small and blackish: the roote is somewhat wood­dy with many threddy strings: the whole plant is of a strong sweete sent.

2. 3. Hyssopus folijs niueis: & folijs aureis. White Hy­sope, and golden or yellow Hysope.

These two sorts of Hysope are both of the same kinde with the common Hysope, but differre onely in the party colouring of the leaves; the white having diverse leaves parted white and greene in the midst, and some all or most part white, and some wholy greene, or with some stripes in the greene: for all these sorts are seene together upon one Plant. The golden or yellow sort, hath the uppermost leaves usually wholly yellow in the sum­mer time, parted with greene; the lower leaves often abiding without discolouring.

4. Hyssopus folijs cinerijs. Russet Hysope.

This Russet Hysope also differeth from the former in no other chiefe matter, than in the colour of the leaves, which are of a grayish or ash colour, which some call Russet; this is likely to be that sort that Bauhinus saith was sent him from England.

5. Hyssopus surculis densis Double Hysope.

This Hysope groweth lower, and thicker set with slender and not so wooddy branches, bending somewhat downewards, and [Page 2] much more thicke set with leaves of a darke greene colour: in the flower and other things it differeth not from the first.

6. Hyssopus latifolia, Broade-leafed Hysope.

This also differeth not from the first here specified, but in ha­ving

6. Hyssopus latifolia. Broad leafed Hysope.

7. Hyssopus foliis crenatis. Iagged or dented Hysop.

9. Hissopus Arabum. White or red flowred Hys.

10. Hyssopus minor si [...]e Hispanica [...] Dwarfe Spanish Hysope.

11. Hyssopus Coronata sive Comosa Clusii. Tufted Hysope.

larger and broader greene leaves, upon more woody stalkes, keeping forme and substance.

7. Hyssopus folijs crenatis. Iagged or dented Hysope.

This difference of the dented leaves, maketh me to set it downe as another species hereof, as others have done.

8. Hyssopus moschata vel de Cilissa. Musked Hysope.

Gesner in Hortis Germaniae remembreth this Hysope to dif­ferre nothing from the ordinary Hysope, but in the sent, which is so gratious and pleasant, that it commeth neerest to the sent of Muske.

9. Hyssopus Arabum floribus rubris vel albis. White or red flowred Hysope.

The red or white flowred Hysope differ but a little from the garden sort, yet are distinguished from it, in that they both doe usually beare red or white flowers, all on one side of the spike, yet continue not constant in that forme, but change in­to the forme of the ordinary kinde.

10. Hyssopus minor sive Hyspanica. Dwarfe Spanish Hysop.

This Spanish kinde is a smaller and lower sort, whose bran­ches rise not so high as the garden Hisope, but bend a little downewards, the leaves also being smaller and thicker, and of a sadder greene colour, and the heads or spikes are also shorter, but the flowers are purple like the garden sort. Lobel calleth this, Hyssopus parva angustis folijs.

11. Hyssopus Coronata sive Comosa Clusij. Tufted Hysope.

Tufted Hysope is in leaves, flowers, and manner of growing somewhat like the common garden kinde, but a little smaller and lower, the leaves being of a paler greene colour, and the top branches spreading a little broader, have shorter spikes of leaves and flowers growing as it were in tuftes, which hath caused the name, and noted it for a difference.

12. Hysopus folijs crispis. Curld Hysope.

Curld Hysope hath the leaves curled or crampled at the edges, that each leafe seemeth to be composed of many: and herein consisteth the chiefest difference.

13. Hyssopus montana. Mountaine wilde Hysope.

Mountaine or wilde Hysope is very like unto the garden kinde, for the manner of growing: but that the leaves which are not so many at a joynt, are somwhat harder and rougher, and a little hairie, and somwhat narrower also, which (as Matthiolus saith) being brought into gardens, and there cherished; will by time put off that roughnesse, and become more milde and gentle, the taste whereof is much more bitter, and nothing so hot or sweete as the common kinde: the flowers and seedes are like the garden sort, both for forme and colour.

14. Hyssopus angusti folia spicata. Narrow leafed Hysope.

Narrow leafed Hysope is a fine kinde, and hath many slender hard stalkes, whereon are set at distances, as in the common Hysope, many small greene leaves, but longer and nar­rower

15. Hyssopus folijs Origani. Round leafed Hysope.

14 Hyssopus augustifolia spicata Narrow leafed Hysope.

than they, and ending in a longer point: the flowers like­wise grow at several distances, as it were in roundles, almost from the middle of the stalke up to the topes, of a blewish purple co­lour like the ordinary kinde, but much smaller and so is the seede also: the branches hereof will take roote and grow being laid in­to the ground, the roote spreading much in the earth.

15. Hyssopus folijs origani. Round leafed Hysope.

This Hysope hath divers hard woody stalkes, whereon grow sundry small and almost round leaves, one against another, but pointed at the endes, the heads or spikes of flowers are like un­to the common sort, of a blewish purple colour; the sent also diffe­reth little from it.

Gerard hath set forth an Hysope with the leaves of Nummula­riae, Monyworte, which peradventure might bee this kinde,Hyssop [...] folijs Nummu­laria. yet I never saw such an one with him.

The Place.

Pena saith that our common Hysope, groweth on the hills of Romania about Verona, and neere unto Mount Raldus: the dwarfe kinde in Spaine, and the mountaine wilde kind, on the hils in ma­ny places of Germany, and as Matthiolus saith on the hill Salvatin in the Country of Goritia: the rest, with these also when they may be gotten, are noursed up in the garden, of the curious.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the summer moneths of Iune and Iuly, and their seede is ripe in the beginning or middle of August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], sic dici putant quasi [...] (pro [...]) [...], quia super vultus affunditur, in Latine Hyssopus & Hyssopum, of the Arabians, Cyfe, Iufa and Iaves, of the Italians and Spaniards Hissopo, of the French Hissope, of the [...] [...]p, of the Dutch Jspen, and of us Hysope. The names of every one of them, are sufficiently expressed in the titles and descriptions of them. But there is a great controversie among our later writers, what hearbe should be the true Hysope of Dios­corides; and other the Greeke authours; for that our common Hysope is not it, but is the true Hysope of the Ara­bians, as all doe acknowledge except Matthiolus, who doth earnestly contend, that our garden Hysope is the same of Dioscorides, whose arguments are too weake, to perswade any to be of his opinion, for the description of Dios­corides his Hysope hath no face or true resemblance with ours, his bearing tufted heads like Chrysocome or Gol­dilockes, as he compareth it, and ours in spikes: the leaves also of his are like unto the Origanum Onitis, which are somewhat round like Marjerome, as you may see heere shortly after, and are not narrow and long, as those of our Hysope are: therefore Lugdunensis setteth forth a round leafed Hysope, which he taketh to be the true Hysope of Dioscorides, but neither are the leaves thereof whitish, as those of Onitis, nor doe the heads much differ from the common Hysope: Lobel also propoundeth another, that is our pot Marjerome to be the right, in that it hath roundish leaves like Organum, and tufted heads of flowers that are spread abroad like it also, this he saith, is the likeliest hearbe, comming neerest unto the true kinde, unlesse as he saith, it may be referred unto an Origanum: but Fabius Columna confuteth that of Lobel and Pena, as well for that the tufted heads, are more like unto wilde Mar­jerome, then unto Chrysocome, or garden Marjerome, as Crapevas, Serapio, Isaack, Mesues and others doe compare them, as also that the leaves of Dioscorides his Hysope, are whitish like unto Origanum Onitis which those of Lobels Marjerome is not: besides this, that it is a kitchen hearbe, fit for meate and sawce, and so is our ordinary Hysope also, and not a Physicke hearbe as Dioscorides maketh his to be: and lastly, that neither Lobel his Marjerome, nor yet our Hysope, are equall in the properties unto that of Dioscorides and others, howsoever it is usually received in the steede thereof: thus saith Fabius Columna, and therefore by many reasons would perswade us to beleeve, that our ordinary Polium montanum is the true Hysope, as well for that the leaves are white, and the heades of flowers like unto Origanum and Chrysocome, as he saith, as also for that his vertues and properties by the bitternesse there­of, are more effectuall in all the disease, whereunto Plinye applies his Hysope, which are not remembred of Dio­scorides; and that although Dioscorides maketh no bitternesse in his Hysope, yet Serapio doth as he saith: thus much Columna. But let me say, seeing he himself saith, that our Polium is answerable in all the parts thereof, unto the Poli­um of the auncients, I see no good reason, why it should be their Hysope also, and therefore I think, we may as well refuse his Polium, as he doth Lobels Marjerome. Others also would make Gratiola to be the true Hysope, which hath lesse likelihood than any of the former. Bauhinus in his Pinax would make our ordinary Rosemary, to be the Hysope of the Hebrewes, taking peradventure his ground from the Scripture, in Saint Johns Gospell, the 19. chap. and 29. verse, where the Souldiers bound a sponge wet in vinegar, to the end of an Hysope stalke, to put it [Page 4] to our Saviours mouth when he was on the Crosse, in that our ordinary Hysope hath not so long a stalke, as might reach up so high: but both the Evangelists, Matthew and Marke say it was a reede, and it may bee that the Hysope stalke was bound therevnto, for Saint Iohn as an eye witnesse of what was done, calleth it as before: Now it is not likely that the Iewes had an other Hysope, divers both from the Greekes & Arabians; but rather that their Hysope was the same of the Arabians, being their neere neighbours, and as it should seeme, was so familiar to their Coun­trey, that it grew on mudde-walles, as the Scripture saith that Salomon spake of it; which I verily thinke Rosemary doth not. But Hysope is often mentioned in the Scripture, to bee used in the Iewes ceremonies, which was not without materiall signification; for as Saint Paul saith, all was done among them in types and figures, and to bee rightly understood and well applied, were worthie of much observation and good use. Now although the true Hy­sope of Dioscorides, and the other Greekes, is not yet certainely knowne, yet assuredly this which is knowne, and generally receaved, may safely be used in the stead thereof, untill the true Hysope may be knowne.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith, that Hysope boyled with Rue and Hony, and drunke doth helpe those that are troubled with Coughes, shortnesse of breath, wheesing, and rheumaticke distillations upon the lungs; taken also with Oxymel, it purgeth grosse humours by the stoole, and with hony killeth the wormes in the belly, and taken also with fresh or new figges bruised, helpeth to loosen the belly, but more forcibly, if the roote of the Flowerde­luce and Cresses (yet some copies instead of Cardamon have Cardamomum, which I never knew put into any pur­ging medicine in our times, and Macer his verse doth intimate Cresses thus; Cardama si jungas his solves fortius al­vum) be added thereunto: it amendeth and cherisheth the native colour of the body, spoyled by the yellow-jaun­dise, helpeth the dropsie and the splene, if it be taken with figges and nitar: being boiled with wine, it is good to wash inflamations, it taketh away the blew and blacke spottes, and markes that come by strokes, bruises, or falles; being applied with warme water; it is also an excellent medicine for those, that are troubled with the Quinsie, or swelling in the throate, to wash and gargle it, being boyled with Figges; it helpeth the tooth-ach, being boyled in vinegar and gargled therewith; the hot vapours of the decoction, taken by a funnell in at the eares, easeth the infla­mations of them, Mesues saith the singing noyse of them; Pliny addeth, that it is an enemy to the stomacke, and provoketh casting being taken with figges: being bruised, and salt, hony, and cumminseede put to it, it helpeth those that are stung by serpents. Galen is very briefe herein and onely saith, it is hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin parts. Matthiolus saith, that our Hysope is of thinne parts, and that it cutteth & breaketh tough flegme, it rarifieth or maketh thinne that which is thicke or groste, it openeth that which is stopped, and clenseth that which is corrupt, the oyle thereof being annoynted killeth lice, and taketh away the itching of the head, it helpeth those that have the falling sicknesse, which way soever it be applyed, but more especially being made into pilles in this manner. Take of Hysope, Horehound and Castoreum, of each halfe a dragme, of the roote of Peonye (the male kinde is most proper in this disease) two drammes, of Assafaetida one scruple, let them all bee beaten as they should be, & made into seven pilles (or more if they be too great) with the juyce of Hysope, and one of the greater, or two small ones, taken every night going to bed is appointed; the best Physitians of our tymes, assuredly doe ac­count it, to be hot and dry in the third degree, and of thinne parts; for being sharpe and a little bitter withall, they apply it effectually, for all cold griefes or diseases of the chest and lungs, helping to expectorate tough flegme, that stuffeth or oppresseth them, being taken either in a lohoc or licking medicine, or in a Syrupe, or any other way, and in a decoction thus; Take an handfull of Hysope, two ounces of figges, and one ounce of Sugarcandy, boyle them in a quart of Muscadine, untill halfe a pint be consumed, which being strained, & taken morning and evening, avai­leth much for those that are troubled with an old cough, by causing the cough flegme the more easily to be avoided: it helpeth also to provoke vrine being stopped, or that is made by droppes: it helpeth to breake winde, and to cause womens monethly courses, and easeth the sharpe fitts of agues; the greene hearbe being bruised and a little sugar put thereto, doth quickly heale any greene wound or cut in the hand, or else where being applied thereto.

CHAP. II. Thymbra sive Satureia. Savorie.

THere are Foure or five sorts of Savorye, two most usually to be seene in many gardens, but there are three others that are more rare.

1. Satureia vulgaris, Winter Savorie.

The common Winter Savory, is a smal & low bushie herbe, very like unto Hysope, but not much above a foote high, with diverse small hard branches, & hard darke greene leaves theron, as thicke set as Hysope, & some­times but with foure leaves set at a joynt, of a reasonable strong sent, yet not so much as the Sommer kinde: the flowers are of a pale purplish colour, set at severall distances at the toppes of the stalkes, and leaves also under them: the roote hath divers small strings thereat, and abideth with greene leaves all the winter, and is more usu­ally encreased by slipping then sowing.

2. Satureia Hortensis. Sommer Savorie.

This also is a small tender herbe growing up with divers brittle branches, slenderly or sparsedly set with two long narrow leaves at each joynt, soft in handling, and of a stronger and quicker sent and taste: the flowres are small and purplish, set at the joynts with two leaves under them up to the toppes of the stalkes: the seede is of a darke colour, bigger then Tyme seede by the halfe: the rootes have fewer strings and perish every yeare, and must be new sowne every yeare.

3. Satureia Spicata S. Iuliani. Rocke Savorie.

Rocke Savorie hath many slender, hard, and woody brownish stalkes about a foot long, whereon doe grow at se­verall spaces, many very small and narrow leaves, very like to the leaves of the true Tyme, but somewhat longer, of a sharpe quicke taste, and of a strong sweete sent: at the toppes of the branches, come forth many spiked heads of small leaves, & out of them thrust forth purplish flowers, which afterwards give a small, brownish seede, more like Tyme then Savory, the whole plant will be sometimes of a sad purplish colour, dasht over with a white mealines, as for the most part all Sea plants are: this doth seldome endure a winter with us.

4. Thymbra sive Satureia Cretica legitima. The true Savorie of Candie.

The true Savory of Candie brancheth forth from the ground like Tyme, with many purplish square branches, [Page 5]

2. Satureia hortensis. Somer Savory.

3. Satureia spicata S. Iuliani. Rocke Savory.

4. Thymbra sive Satureia Cretica legitima. The true Savory of Candy.

coverd over with a rough or hayrie downe: from the lower joynts of the stalkes come alwaies two branches, and two leaves set at them, and so in like manner all along the bran­ches two at every joynt, one against another on the contra­rie side, and are very like unto the leaves of the true Tyme, but somewhat hairye, of a sweete sent and sharpe taste be­tweene Tyme and Savory; on the toppes of the branches at certaine distances one above another, grow forth heads or tufts of greene leaves, from among which start forth many purplish flowers like unto Tyme, standing in brownish huskes: the seede is of a blackish browne colour, very like unto Tyme; the roote is somewhat long, hard and woody, with some small blackish fibers growing from it, and will as hardly winter with us as the last, although the lower branches that lie on the ground are apt to take roote, which sheweth, that in the naturall place where it feeleth no cold winter, it speadeth and increaseth.

5. Satureia Cretica spinosa. Prickly Savory of Candy.

Pona, in his Italian description of Mount Baldus maketh mention of this Savory, but without any description or fur­ther relation; whereby I gather that there is small diffe­rence betweene it and the last, saving that as in the Chama­drys spinosa, the branches have small prickes on them at the ends, and therefore I cannot yet give you any further know­ledge of it, having not seene it. Bauhinus also hath made mention of another, received from Contarenus for Thymbra, and as he saith is the Satureia Dioscoridis by Matthiolus; but because I doe not thinke it to be a Savory, I forbeare it here.

The Place and Tyme.

All these Savories are with us onely noursed in gardens, but they are as wilde hearbes in divers parts of Europe, especially in Groves very plentifully, and are intituled to their places; flourishing in the end of summer, some not abiding the winter.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke, [...] & [...] forte [...] ob fragrantiam, in Latine Satureia, aljis a saturando dicta, alijs, a Satyris nomen traxisse putant, eo quod, coitus marcessentes stimulat: some also call it Thymbra in Latine, and some take Satureia & Thymbra to bee differing plantes. The Arabians call it Sahuter or Sahutar, the Italians Savoreggia Coniella & Peverella, the Spanyardes, Axadrea & Segurella, the French, Savoreè, Sauriette & Sadreè, the Germanes, Kunel, Zwibe Hysope, & Sature, the Dutch, Kenle, and winter Kenle, and we in English, Savorye. There is much controversie among our moderne writers, what hearbe should certainely be the Thymbra of Dios­corides, which in his time as it should seeme was most familiarly known, & therfore giveth no further description thereof, then that it was like unto Tyme, but lesse and more tender, having heads of greene flowers, and that it grew in rough and stony places. Matthiolus giveth us one, Lobel another, Clusius a third, and each entitle theirs [Page 6] to be Vera & legitima: Matthiolus, because it was sent for it, Pena because he founde it growing on Saint Iulians Rocke in the Florentine dominion, and Clusius, because Honorius Bellus sent him the seede from Candye, who saith, that the Candit Greekes call it to this day usually Thrubi & Thrumbi: but it is certaine, that neither our winter or summer Savory doe answere unto the Thymbra of Dioscorides, for that neither of them is like, or lesse then Tyme, although they are familiarly eaten by divers nations being put into brothes, meates, &c. as Dioscorides saith of his garden Thymbra, which as he saith is much lesse then the wilde sort of Thymbra. The first is generally called with us Satureia hyberna, Winter Savorye and by Camerarius, perennis; by Lobel Satureia sive Thymbra altera; by Caesalpinus, Satureia Hortensis. By Brunfelsius, Hyssopus Agrestis; but Thymbrasyl. by Anguilara, by Gesner in hortis, Thymbra a­grestis, & Satureia montana, by Bauhinus: The second is generally called Satureia sativa & hortensis, or Thymbra sativa, by most writers, but Tabermontanus & Caesalpinus only call it Cunila, and Thymbra agrestis: Gesner in hortis, Thymbra vera, and Bauhinus, Satureia hortensis sive cunila Plinij: but I somewhat doubt whether Pliny meant this Satureia to be Cunila in his 19. booke and 8. chap. or some of the other sorts. And for the name Cunila, it is by him referred to divers other plants; for Origanum Heracleoticum is called by him Cunila gallinacea, Lib. 20. c. 16. and Origanum sylvestre Cunila bubula (as Dioscorides hath it also, as shall bee shewed hereafter) Levisticum also otherwise called Panaces, is falsely called Cunila bubula by Cratevas, as Pliny sheweth both in the 8. chapter of his 19. booke, and in the 15. chap. of his 20. Againe, in the 10. chap. of his 32. booke, he nameth an other herbe Cunila capitata, which in the fourth chap. of his 24. booke hee seemeth to name Policnemum, whereof also Di­oscorides maketh mention; in an other place he saith, that Cunila is called Cunilago: Columella also calleth Satureia, Cunila, but he maketh Thymbra and Satureia to be two sundry herbes, lib. 9. chap. 4. de re rustica; as also in this verse, Et Satureia Thymi referens Thymbrae (que) saporem: but Pliny in his 19. booke and 8. chap. maketh them to bee both one. The third sort is called by Lobel and Pena, Thymbra vera S. Iuliani, Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, Thymbra vera Penae; Bauhinus in his notes upon Lugdunensis saith, that the Saxifraga vera Dioscoridis of Matthiolus; is this Thymbra vera of Lobel and Pena; which it is very probable to be, both figure and description answering well thereunto, as any that will compare them may see. The fourth is called by Clusius, Thymbra legitima, Prosper Alpi­nus, Thymbra Cretensis, and Pona, Thymbra Legitima Dioscoridis, and so doe I thinke also, no other that wee know comming neerer thereunto.

The Vertues.

Our Savory of both sorts is hot and dry in the third degree, especially the summer kinde, which is both sharpe and quicke in taste, expelling winde in the stomacke and bowels, and is a present helpe for the rising of the mother procured by winde, provoketh Vrine and womens courses, and is much commended for women with child to take inwardly, and to smell often thereunto: Some that from Satyris thinke Satureia to be derived, say it helpeth the disease called Satyriasis or Pryapismus, and to helpe dull or decayed coiture: others taking it to bee derived a saturando, say it is in familiar use with many to procure a good appetite unto meate, and to take away all man­ner of loathing to the same: it cutteth tough flegme in the chest and lunges, and helpeth to expectorate it the more easily: it helpeth to quicken the dull spirites of the Lethargye, the juice being snuffed or cast up into the nostrills: the juice also is of good use to be dropped into the eyes to cleare the dull sight, if it proceede of raw thinne colde humours distilling from the braine: the juice also heated with a little oyle of Roses, and dropped into the eares, easeth them of the noyse and singing in them, and deafenes also: outwardly applyed with white flower in manner of a poultis, giveth ease to the Sciatica or hippe gowte, or paralyticall members, by heating and warming them, and taking away the paine: it taketh away also the stinging of bees, waspes, &c.

CHAP. III. Thymum & Serpillum. Tyme, and Mother of Tyme.

I Have joyned both these sorts of Tyme in one Chapter, for the neere vicinity they have together, both in name and nature, yet eache by themselves they having many sorts apart.

1. Thymum legitimum capitatum. The true Tyme of the ancients.

The true Tyme is a very tender plant, having hard and hoarye brittle branches, spreading from a small woody stemme about a foote and a halfe high, whereon are set at severall joynts, and by spaces many small whitish or hoary greene leaves, of a quicke sent and taste▪ at the toppes of the branches stand small whitish greene heads, somewat like unto the heads of Stoechas, made as it were of many leaves or scales; out of which start forth small purplish flowers, not having any other seede (as Theophirastus and some other of the old authors have set it downe,) and therefore appoint the flowers only, to be sowne as if there were no seede in the heads, thinking it to spring of the flowers alone, which was an errour in them by tradition not experience, for we have found it otherwise.

2. Thymum durius vulgare. Our common garden Tyme.

Our ordinary garden Tyme, is also a small low woody plant, with brittle branches, and small hard greene leaves on them, well knowne to most, having small white purplish flowers, standing with some leaves in roundles round about the toppes of the stalkes; the seede is small and browner then Marjerome seede; the roote is woody and abideth well divers winters, if they be not too violent, and the plants not growne too great or woody, which then will perish therein.

3. Thymum durius Candidius. Hoarye Tyme.

Among the seedes of the last recited Tyme, which I sowed in my garden, came up this hoarye Tyme, which is in forme like it, but that the branches are smaller, and the leaves whiter or more hoary, a little also more thinly or spar­sedly set on the branches; the flowers, seedes, and rootes are like the former, and so are both sent and taste, but ra­ther more quicke.

4. Thymum latifolium. Masticke Tyme.

This Tyme groweth not so upright as the former, but rather lyeth and spreadeth upon the ground, small but many more branches, nothing so woody; the leaves also are not so hard but broader; the flowers are of a purplish white colour, standing in roundles as the two first sorts: this better endureth the winters, and longer, yet giveth no seede, but is propagated by slipping: the taste and sent is not altogether so quicke as the ordinary garden kinde.

5. Thymum inodorum. Vnsavory Tyme.

This is a lowe small shrubby plant, very like unto the first kinde, with hard branches and hairy more then it: the [Page 7]

1. Thymum legitimum capitatum. The true Tyme of the ancients.

2. Thymus durius Common garden Tyme.

leaves are set at distances, many growing together, but without either small or taste utterly: The flowers are of a pale purplish colour, and grow like the common sorts, at the toppes round about the branches.

6. Serpillum Narbonense. French wilde Tyme.

This wilde Tyme groweth with many hard or wood­dy

6. Serpillum Narbonense. French wilde Tyme.

7. Serpillum maius. The greater mother of Tyme.

branches, somewhat upright, leaning a little downe­wards, somewhat like unto our garden Tyme, set with many leaves together at spaces, which are somewhat longer then the rest, lesse sweet, & more strong and heady in sent, somwhat like unto Southernwood, & lesse hot or sharpe also in taste: the flowers grow in wharles or roun­dles, by [...]p [...] towards the tops of the stalkes, with some leaves at them being of a purplish colour, very like unto garden Tyme: both stalkes and leaves are of a whitish hoarines, and abide all the winter.

7. Serpillum majus. The greater mother of Tyme.

This greater Mother of Tyme groweth more upright then the common wild kinde doth, with two leaves for the [Page 8] most part at a joynt like the other, but greater and not of so darke a greene colour, but rather resembling Marjerom leaves; the flowres grow at the toppes of the stalkes, of a redish purple colour like unto garden Tyme, but som­what larger as the whole plant is and of a small, but somewhat hot sent and taste.

[...]There is another of this kinde, that beareth white flowers and fresher greene leaves, else in other things like the former.

8. Serpillum latifolium hirsutum. Rough Mother of Tyme.

This Mother of Tyme groweth in most things like the ordinary sort, speading on the ground in the same man­ner, but that the branches are more hoary or white, and the leaves somewhat rounder and rougher, or as it were hairie, smelling like unto Bitumen or hard pitch, which hath no good favour pleasing to any: the flowers and o­ther parts thereof are like the common Mother of Tyme.

9. Serpillum Pannonicum Clusij. Hungarian Mother of Tyme.

This small Mother of Tyme creepeth upon the ground, taking roote as it spreadeth, with many square stalkes set with leaves, two alwaies at a joynt, but more thinly or sparsed­ly

9. Serpillum Pannonicum Clusii. Hungarian Mother of Tyme.

10. Serpillum vulgare minus. Ordinary Mother of Tyme

11. Serpillum Citratum. Lemmon Tyme.

growing on them, then the ordinary wild kinde, and are nar­rower and longer than they, and very smooth withall: the flowers growe at the toppes of the branches not unlike the com­mon kinde, and hath little or no sent at all.

There is an other of this kinde little differing but in the hoa­rines of the leaves from the other.

10. Serpillum Vulgare minus. The ordinary small wilde, or Mother of Tyme

This lesser wilde Tyme spreadeth sundry hard brownish long branches rounde about the roote upon the ground, which take roote againe as they lye and spread; the leaves are small, and of a sad green colour, smelling like un­to Tyme almost, but nothing so quicke either in smell or taste the flowres grow at the toppes of the branches of a pur­plish or white colour, for of both sorts some are so found.

11. Serpillum Citratum. Lemmon Tyme.

The Lemmon Tyme is somewhat like the common wild kinde in the manner of growing, but standeth more upright, bushing thicke with branches, the leaves are small and of a darke greene colour like them, but have the sent of a Pomecitron or Lemmon: the flowers are more white then in the common sorts.

12. Serpillum Moschatum. Muske Tyme.

The Muske Tyme also groweth somewhat upright, but with fewer stalkes and thinner set with somewhat longer leaves, which are not of so sad a greene colour, whose sent is much neere unto the sent of Muske, and therupon tooke the name.

13. Serpillum aureum sive versicolor. Guilded or embrodered Tyme.

In the variable mixture of greene and yellow in the leaves of this Tyme, consisteth the chiefest difference of this sorte, from the com­mon wilde kinde, for the greene leaves thereof are in some striped, in others edged with a gold yellow colour, which hath caused the guil­ded or embroidered name.

The Place.

The first or true Tyme groweth plentifully about Sevill in Spaine, where they use and know no other Tyme, as also in Syria, &c. and yet as Clusius saith all the rest of Spaine, neither use it nor know it, but use our common garden kinde, which groweth in old Castile ve­rie plentifully & in divers other places in Spaine; the fourth we plant in our gardens ordinarily by slipping, not sowing: the fift in the King­dome of Valentia in Spaine neere the seaside at Alikanta: the sixt Clusius saith, hee found in old Castile, growing promiscuously with our common garden Tyme; and Lobell and Pena say it was found in Narbone in France: the seventh is planted in the gardens of the curi­ous, [Page 9] and the naturall place not well-knowne to us: the eight Banhimus saith, groweth in many of the dry grounds about Bassill: the ninth, Clusius saith he found in Hungary: the tenth is common with us generally in most coun­tries, and that with white flowers on Bushie heathe, in Digswell pastures by Hatfield: and the eleaventh in many places in Kent, betweene Southfleet and Longfield downes, and betweene Rochester and Sittingborne, even in the high way, where by the sent chiefly it is to bee knowne from the common: the two last are noursed up in gardens onely.

The Tyme.

The first true kinde flowreth late with us, as not vntill August with the soonest: the rest for the most part in Iuly or thereabouts.

The Names

Tyme is called in Greeke, [...], quodijs qui animi deliquium patiuntur adhibeatur, alij, [...] deducunt, quod hoc veteres in sacris, quae igne accenso fiebant primum usi sunt; in Latine, Thymus & Thy­mum: the Arabians Hasce, the Italians Thymo, the Spaniards Tomilho, the French Thym & Marjolaine d' Angleterre, the Germanes Quendel, & the true kind Romscher Quendel & welsher Quendel, the Dutch Thymus, & we in English Tyme, or garden Tyme, or as they are in their titles. Serpillum or Serpyllum is called in Greeke [...] a serpendo dictum, of the Arabians Hemen, of the Italians Serpillo, of the Spaniards Serpilio, of the French Serpollet, of the Germanes Huner Kol, of the Dutch Quendel, or wilde Thymus, & we in English wild Tyme, or Mother of Tyme. The first true Tyme is usually called by all that have written of it, Thymum legitimum, or Capitatum, or Creticum as Cordus & Camerarius do, but it is not that which the old Gerard setteth downe for it: the second is called Thymus vulgaris & nostras by many authors, and Thymum durius & nigrum by others, & by Caesalpinus Pepolina: the fourth is called by Lobel, Thymum latifolium, and Serpyllum hortense by others: but Bauhinus doth not number it among his Tymes, but calles it Serpillum, jus latifolium, and is the same with Matthiolus his Serpillum, although Bauhinus doth distinguish them: the fift is from Bauhinus; the sixt is called by Lobel Serpyllum Narbonense, and by Clusius Serpyllum sylvestre Zygis Dioscorides: the seventh Camerarius calleth Serpyllum majus flore purpureo, and that with the white flower, flore candido, but both the old and new Gerard, have erred in the figure and discription therof: for this majus and the folijs Amaraci are both one; the eighth is of Bauhinus his relation and denomination: the ninth of both sorts, Clusius calleth Serpyllum Pannonicum, and Bauhinus, angustifolium glabrum & hirsutum: the tenth is called by most authors Serpyllum, or Serpyllum vulgare minus by others: the rest have their names in their titles, as whereby they may fitliest be called.

The Vertues.

The true Tyme, or in the want thereof our garden Tyme, (as nearest thereunto, although not altogether so ef­fectuall) doth helpe somewhat to purge flegme, if as Dioscorides saith, it be taken with hony salt and vinegar: the decoction thereof is good for those, that are troubled with shortnes or straightnesse of breath: it killeth the wormes in the belly, procureth the monethly courses of women, expelleth the secondine or afterbirth, after it hath holpen the delivery of the child, & causeth easie expectorations of tough flegme, being taken with hony in an Electu­ary; it dissolveth tumours or swellings when they are fresh; the juyce thereof being annoynted or bathed on the place with some vinegar, taketh away loose or hanging warts: it helpeth those that have the Sciatica, applyed with wine and meale: it helpeth those that are dull sighted, and is of good vse in meates and brothes, to warme and comfort the stomacke, and to helpe to breake winde as well for the sicke as the sound. Galen saith the same things almost. It is found by experience saith Aetius, that if 4. dragmes of dried Tyme in powther, be given in Oxymel fasting, to them that have the gowte it helpeth them, for it purgeth choller and other sharpe humours, and that if one dragme thereof bee given fasting with meade, it dissolveth the hard swellings of the belly▪ It is profitable for those that have swellings in their sides, and paines in their loynes and hippes; it is likewise given fasting to those that have greate paines in their eyes, and are bleare-eyed: it is with wine applyed to the cods that are swollen. Wild Tyme, or Mother of Tyme if it be boyled and drunke, moveth vrine, and the monethly courses, helpeth such as have griping paines in the belly, or that have cramps, or are bursten bellied, or are troubled with inflamation of the liver: being taken inwardly, or applyed outwardly with Rosemary and vinegar to the head, it ceaseth the paines thereof, and is very helpefull to those, that are troubled with either Frensye or Lethargy: foure dragmes of the juyce drunke with a little vinegar, is very availeable to those that spitt or vomit blood: taken with hony, licoris and aniseede in wine, it helpeth a dry cough, and is comfortable both to the head, stomacke and reines, and helpeth to expell winde: the distilled water therof applyed with vinegar of Roses to the forehead, easeth the rage of Fren­sye, & expelleth Vertigo that is the swimming or turning of the braine, & helpeth to breake the stone in the bladder.

CHAP. IIII. Cuscuta, Dodder.

VNder this title of Dodder, I comprehend not onely Epithymum as the chiefest kinde thereof: but all the other sorts of laces or threads, that grow either upon hearbes and shrubbes, &c. or upon the ground: and because I would not speake of them in many places, (as I shall doe of the plants whereon they grow, in severall places of this worke) I though it more fitt to include them in one Chapter, and give you know­ledge both of their formes and vertues, in one place rather then in many: I acknowledge I might more fitly have placed this plant among the purgers, but that for the names sake I would set it next unto the Tymes.

Epithymum. The Dodder of Tyme.

Pliny setteth downe in the eigth Chapter of his 26. booke, two sorts of Epithymum, (which Matthiolus see­meth to confute) the one to be the flowers of Tyme as Dioscorides before him did, both greene and white, the o­ther to be red haires growing without roote: now most of our moderne writers doe acknowledge but one kinde, & Tragus as I thinke, first mentioned both white & red strings, growing on severall hearbs, even as I have done al­so, which yet are but one and the same thing in it selfe, growing in the same manner upon Tyme or Savory, as it doth upon any other plant, being red on some hearbes, and white on others, as may bee observed on sundry plants on Hampstead heath. It first from seedes giveth rootes in the ground, which shoote forth threads or stringes, grosser or [Page 10]

1. Epithymum. The Dodder of Tyme:

2. Cuscuta. Dodder.

finer, as the property of the plants whereon it groweth, and the climate doth suffer, (although Matthiolus and others, have thought it to grow without roote) creeping and sprea­ding on that plant whereon it fasteneth, bee it high or low, clasping the very grasse if it meete with none else, (although Ruellius saith it groweth not on the grounde, but on hearbes) as upon some vines also in Narbone, as Pena saith he observed: these strings have no leaves at all upon them, but winde and enterlace themselves so thicke oftentimes upon a small plant, that it taketh away all comfort (as one would thinke) of the Sun from it, and ready to choake or strangle it; after these strings are risen up to that height, that they may draw nourishment from the plant, you shall scarse see any appearance of strings from the ground, they being broken off, either by the strength of their rising, or withered by the heate of the Sunne, (and if they meete with no herbe or plant whereon to spreade, they will soone perish of themselves, as I have tryed my selfe, by sowing the seedes in a pot by themselves, & so observed their springing) from whence divers have ima­gined, that it might grow as Mosse upon trees, or like Misselto; but I think rather as Ivie, by drawing nourishment insensibly from the plants whereon it groweth, & thereby partaketh of the nature of the same plants: upon these strings of both sorts, & upon what plants or herbe soever they grow, are found clusters of small heads or huskes, out of which start forth whitish flowers, which afterwards give small pale coloured seede, somewhat flat and twice as bigge as Poppye seede: thus much I thought good to let all others understand, by that experience and observati­on I have had thereof: yet after this mine owne observation, I reade much to this purpose in Tragus, in his chapter of Audrosace or Cuscuta: by this which I have truely related, it may appeare plainely to any, that neither Tyme, Savory, or any other herbe, doe naturally of their owne seede bring these stringes or laces, but that they spring from their owne seede, either sh [...]l or scattered of themselves upon the ground, or comming among the seedes of other hearbs that are sowne. The plantes whereon these laces doe grow, are observed by divers, to be Vines, as Pena and others that have observed them in France, and in some places of Turkey, upon trees and thornes, and some other things; Theophrastus in the 23. chap. of his second booke of the causes of plants, doth set downe, that Cadytas groweth on trees and bushes in Syria, which Pliny altereth to Cassitas in the last chap. of his 16. booke, by which word no doubt they meant this plant, for it differeth not much from Cassita, as many others have it, or Cuscuta as it is generally called, the Arabian name being Chassnth and Cuscuth: the hearbs are Polium, Dictamus, Ger­mauder, Hysope, Mother of Tyme, Marjerome, Staebe, Wallwort, Rosemary, and others as Bauhinus hath recorded, and also very plentifully in many places of our owne land upon Nettles, and upon Lin or Flaxe, and called Podagra lini, and Angina lini, upon Tares also more aboundantly in some places, where it destroyeth the pulse, or at the least maketh it much worse, and is called of the Country people Hell-weede, because they know not how to de­stroy it; upon Fearne also and other hearbes upon Hampstead heath, as I lately found my selfe, the strings & flowers being white, and upon the grasse likewise on Black-heath in Kent, on the very ground, not rising an inch or two high, being red.

The place, Tyme, and Names are sufficiently as I thinke expressed before, yet in particular, Tragus and Angui­lara thinke it to be the Androsace of Dioscorides, but erroniously: for Epithymum as Matthiolus sheweth out of Aetius, Actuarius and others, is the threads or laces growing upon Tyme, although Dioscorides calleth it the flower thereof: we doe generally call that Epithymum that groweth on Tyme, in English, laced Tyme; as the Epi­thymbra, laced Savory, and so of Epistoebe, Epimajorana, Epiurtica, Epirubus, and so the rest; laced Stoebe, laced Marje­rome, [Page 11] laced Nettles, laced Brambles: but wee call those strings generally by the name of Dodder, especially that which groweth on Flaxe and Tares, which are red and most frequent with us.

The Vertues.

Epithymum by Dioscorides, Paulus, Aetius, Actuarius, Mesues, and all others, is accounted thē most principall and powerfull Dodder growing upon any herbe, (and that upon Savory or Stoebe not to bee so effectuall) for all melancholicke diseases, and to purge blacke or burnt choller, which is the cause of many diseases of the head and braines, as also for the trembling of the heart, faintings and swounings: it is helpefull in all the diseases or griefes of the spleene, and of that melancholy that riseth from the windines of the Hypochondria, which is that part of the belly under the short ribbes where the spleene lyeth, & by flying up to the braine causeth a kinde of frensy or mad­nes: it purgeth also the reines and kidneys by Vrine; it profiteth them that have the Iaundise in opening the ob­structions of the gall: Galen saith, it hath the properties of Tyme being hot and dry in the third degree, & as Ruellius boserveth from the Arabian authors, that it hath by the astriction or drying quality, a strengthning property beside the purging, as it is also found in Rubarbe, and that it is a safe medicine for the obstructions as well of the liver as spleene, purging the veines of flegmaticke & cholericke humours, & likewise as (Mesues saith, it helpeth childrens agues if a little wormeseed be put to it. The Dodder of all other plants & herbes in like maner pertaketh of the na­ture of them whereon they grow, be they hot or cold, and is thought to worke more effectually for those diseases, wherunto the herbe it selfe is applyed: Lobel saith, that in the west parts of this kingdom where he found these laces upon Netles, the people had good experience, that it was a soveraigne remedy to procure plenty of Vrine, where it was stopped or hindred, & my selfe also have understood it from those parts: But that Dodder which groweth upon Tares, being the most frequent about London, and wherewith our markets are onely in a manner furnished, and our Apothecaries shoppes stored from thence, taketh his propertie from the Tares whereon it groweth, and can have no effectuall quality comparable to Epithymum: for as Galen saith, Tares are hard of digestion and binde the bellye, and that the nourishment of them engendereth thicke blood, apt to turne into melancholie, which qualities are cleane contrary to those of Epithymum, Epithymbra, or of other good herbes.

Chap. V Majoranae vulgares exoticae. Common, and Strange Marjeroms.

THere are divers sorts of sweete garden Marjeroms, some growing onely in the summer; others abiding the winter, and one that groweth wilde: there are some other sorts called Marum, that I have inti­tuled strange Marjerom, all which shall be comprehended in this chapter.

1. Majorana vulgaris aestiva. The ordinary garden sweete Marjerome.

Our common sweete Marjerome, that is commonly

1. Majorana vulgaris. Sweete Marjerome.

sowen in our countrey, is a small low herbe, little above a foote high, full of branches, and small whitish and soft roun­dish leaves on them, smelling very sweete: at the toppes of the branches, stand divers smal long and round scaly heads or knots (and therefore of some called Knotted Marierom) of a whitish greene colour, out of which come here and there small white flowers, and after them small reddish seede: the roote is composed of divers small threads or strings which perisheth with the whole plant every yeere.

Majorana tenuifolia. Marjerome gentle.

This Marjerome likewise hath divers small branches grow­ing low, and not higher then the former, but having finer and smaller leaves, hoary and soft, but much sweeter; the heads are like unto the former, and so are the flowers and seede, the whole plant being more tender then the former, abi­ding but a Summer in like manner.

3. Majorana odorata perennis. Winter sweete Marjerom.

Wee have also another sweete Marjerom that abideth greene all the winter, if it bee not two violent, growing in the same manner that the first doth, whose leaves are a little, smaller and greener then it, but with the like heads and knots: yet some take this to be but the ordinary Summer Marjerom, which by transplanting is made the more strong, and able to abide the winter.

4. Majorana latifolia sive major Anglica. Winter or pot Marjerom.

The Winter or pot Marjerom, is a small low bushing herbe growing not much higher, but spreading the branches wider, whereon doe grow broader and greener leaves, set by couples with some smaller leaves likewise at the severall joynts all along the branches; at the toppes whereof growe a number of small purplish white flowers, set together in a tuft, which turne into small & round seede bigger then sweet Marjerome seede; the whole plant is of a small and fine sent, but much inferiour to the other, being also nothing [Page 12] so bitter as the sweete Marjerome, and therby the fitter and the more

4. Majorana latifolia sive major Anglica. Winter or pot Marjerome.

willingly used for meates, the roote is white and threddye perishing not in the winter, but abideth many yeares, and is to be encreased by slipping rather then sowing the seede.

5. Majorana latifola aurea. Yellow Marjerom.

This Marjerome is of the same sort with the last described, distering onely in the colour of the leaves, which are in Summer wholy yellow in some, or but a little greene, or parted with yellow and greene, more or lesse as nature listeth to play, the sent being small like the other. We have also an other sort parted with white and greene.

6. Majorana sylvestris. Wilde or field Marjerome.

6. Majorana sylvestris. Wilde or fielde Marjerome.

The wild or fielde Marjerome sendeth forth sundry brow­nish hard square stalks, with small darke greene leaves set by couples on them, very like those of the sweete Marjerome, but harder and somewhat broader: at the toppes of the stalkes stand tufts of darke or deepe purplish red flowers, which turne into a small seede as the garden Marjerom seede, but blacker; the roote creepeth under ground, and encreaseth much, abiding from yeere to yeere: the whole plant smelleth strong.

7. Marum vulgare. Hearbe Masticke.

The neerer resemblance that this hearbe hath with Marje­rome,

7. Marum vulgare. Hearbe Masticke.

then with Tyme, (as some have taken it) doth make mee joyne it in the same chapter. It riseth up with greater & more wooddy stalkes then any of the former Marjeroms, being two foote high or better in some places, where it liketh the ground and ayre branching it selfe on all sides towards the upper parts, leaving the stemme bare below if it be old, otherwise being yong, thinly furnishing the branches from the bottome, with small greene leaves bigger then the leaves of any Tyme, and neere the bignes of the leaves of the Mar­jerome gentle: at the toppes of the branches, stand small flowers on a head, which afterwards turne into a loose tuft, of along white hoarie matter like unto soft down, with some leaves under and about them, which abide not long on the stalkes, but are blowne away with the winde: the seede is so small if it have any, that I have not observed it; the roote is threaddy, the whole plant is of a sweet resinous sent, stron­ger then Marjerome, and abideth our winters, if it bee care­fully planted and regarded afterwardes.

8. Marum supinum. Creeping strang Marjerome:

This strange Marjerome hath divers slender weake stalkes, lying upon the ground, and not standing upright as all the sweete Marjeroms & hearbe Masticke do, therin resembling the wild Tyme rather then Marjerome: the leaves are many [Page 13] and: smaller than

8. Marum Supinum. Creeping strange Marjerome.

9. Marum Syriacum vel Creticum, Syrian or Candye Mastick.

those of Mother of Time, growing at se­veral distances upon the branches, the flowers are small and purplish, growing at the tops, with leaves among them, the smell whereof is ve­ry sweet, and neerest unto Marjerome.

9. Marum Syriacum vel Creticum. The Syrian or Can­dye Mastick.

This Candye or Syrian Marjerome, hath sundry upright stalkes, not so wood­dy as the hearb Mastick, but more tender and slender al­so, about a foot and a halfe high, whereon are set divers small whitish greene leaves, very like unto the small fine sweet Marjerome, but somewhat rougher up to the very tops, which beare smaller heads or knots then the sweet Marjerome, & white flowers out of them, all the hearbe is of a most fragrant sweet smel, enduring a long time af­ter it hath beene dryed: it is very tender to keepe, and will not endure any of our cold nights that come in Au­gust or September, but will quickly perish by them.

The Place and Time.

The sweet Marjeromes grow wild on the mountaines in Spaine; and in other places, and the wild Marjerome, in the borders of corne fields and pastures in sundry pla­ces of this Land: the rest are all nursed up in Gardens, their naturall places being not well knowne to us, saving that the last, Lobel saith he had out of Syria, and Prosper Alpinus saith he saw it in Candye. The former seven sorts doe flower in the end of Summer at the furthest, but the two last much later if they come any yeere to flower with us.

The Names.

Marjerome is called in Greek [...] & [...], in Latine Majorana a majori cura, Sampsuchum also, and Amaracus after the Greeke, of the Arabians Mersenius, or Morsangus, of the Italians Maiorana & Persa, of the Spaniards Moiorana, of the French Mariolaine, of the Germanes Maiaron & Mijoran, of the Dutch Mario­laine, and of us Marjerome, and sweet Marjerome. Marum is called in Greeke [...], and so in Latine: Sunt inquit Poena, qui regi Thraciae cui nomen Maroni esset, Mari herbae appellationem acceptum ferunt: veruntamen potuit etiā ab Amaraco per apocopen dici, utpote cū Amaraci species videatur Marum. The French call it Marone and Ma­stic, and wee in English Mastick or hearbe Mastick, to make a distinction betweene it and the Mastick Time. There is much controversie among the moderne Writers about these two hearbes. First whether Sampsuchum and Amaracum should be but one or differing hearbes, and whether our Marjerome should be either: for Galen and Paulus Aegineta in their records and censures of simples, mention them both in severall chapters as differing hearbs, and the suspition hereof is encreased the more, in that Dioscorides himselfe in the composition of his oyntments, maketh Oleum Sampsuchinum and Amaracinum to beare two names, as of two severall simples, although he had said in the chapter of Sampsuchum that the Sicilians and those of Cyzicena call that Amaracus, which those of Cyprus and Egypt call Sampsuchum: but Dioscorides thereby rather sheweth the diversitie of the compositions, and the more excellency of the one from the other, which hee could not doe without diversitie of names, but especially because those of Cyzicen being the chiefest compositors of such oyles, according to their Country name gave it that title: Some have thought that the Amaracus of Galen is not the same of Dioscorides or Theophrastus, but Parthenium, because Dioscorides saith that by some in his time it was called Amaracus, and the rather because he maketh no mention of Parthenium in the censure of his simples: which how erronious it is, appeareth by Galens owne words of the Oleum Amaracinum, which he calleth a sweet oyle, although not so sweet as Marum; and Dioscorides termeth the smell of Parthenium, subvirosus, having leaves like Coriander: then whether the Sampsuchum of Dioscorides be our Marjerome, for I finde that Lobel in Adver­saria [Page 14] termeth his Marum supinum Sampsuchus forte Dioscorides, and Bauhinus in his Pinax entituleth our ordina­ry Marum or hearbe Mastick Sampsuchus, sive Marum Mastichen redolens, which two authors thought Marum better to argue with his Sampsuchum then Marjerome, because Dioscorides saith that his Sampsuchum is an haerbe full of branches creeping on the ground with hairy round leaves, like the smaller or finer leafed Calamint, smelling very sweet, and in the composition of the Oleum Sampsuchinum hee adviseth to chuse that Sampsuchum that hath darke greene leaves, neither of which properties are in our Marjerome, nor yet in either of Lobels or Bauhinus their Marum, for although Lobel his Marum supinum creepe on the ground, yet it hath not hairy round leaves but small and long, and Bauhinus his and our Marum creepeth not upon the ground, but standeth upright as Mar­jerome doth. The next controversie is, whether the Marum of Dioscorides be answerable to any of those hearbes, are called Marum by any of our moderne Writers: that none of them can be his Marum, this sheweth plainely, that he saith his Marum hath whiter leaves by much then Origanum, and a sweeter flower, and neither the Ma­rum supinum of Lobel, no nor our ordinary Marum hath whitish leaves, or is sweeter then Marjerome. Clusius therefore thought good to call our ordinary Marum, Tragoriganum rather then Marum, and saith that the seed thereof was sent him by the name of Ambradulcis, and Bauhinus calleth the Marum Syriacum of Lobel Majorana Syriaca, and yet by Bauhinus leave, his Syriacum or Alpinus Creticum commeth neerer to Dioscorides his Marum, then to his Sampsuchum: most Writers call the sweet Marjeromes Amaracus and Sampsuchus, and some Majora­na vulgatior, and the smaller or finer sort tenuior: but I doe not finde that any of them hath made mention of my living sweet sort, although both Camerarius and Bauhinus doe entitle the fourth Majorana perennis, as I doe the next before it, but they adde Sylvestris as Tragus and Gesner doe, and Majorana major, or latifolia as others doe, and Anglica, and Camerarius saith he found a sort thereof about Bononia, going a simpling with Vlisses Aldroan­dus that had larger and softer leaves: the sixt is called by many Authors Origanum vulgare, and by others Origa­num sylvestre; Lobel, Origanum Onitis majus, and Agrioriganum, Caesalpinus Origanum Italicum; and Gerarde Anglicum: but I as you see number it rather among the Marjeromes, as a wilde kind thereof, as we usually call it in English, and as we doe the fourth and fift, this having leaves like Marjerome, but greener. Pliny as I said be­fore calleth it Cunila bubula, and so doth Dioscorides his also. But take them here as wee usually call them, the seventh is commonly called Marum by most Authors, yet Dodonaeus, Gesner in hortis, and Camerarius take it to be Clinopodium, Anguilara and Lobel to be Helenium odorum of Theophrastus, Clusius to be Tragoriganum, and Bauhinus to be Sampsuchus Dioscoridis, it is called Mastic both by the French and us. The eight is called by Lobel, Marum supinum, by Caesalpinus, Marum ex Sicilia allatum, Sampsuchum Dioscoridis, Lobel in Adversarijs calleth it Sampsu­chus Dioscorid Amaracus serpens, and Bauhinus, Marum repens verticillatum. The last is called by Lobel, Marum Sy­riacum, and so doe after him Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, but Alpinus calleth it Cretense finding it in Candye, and Bauhinus as I said before, Majorana Syriaca vel Cretica.

The Vertues.

Our common sweet Marjerome is hot and dry in the second degree, and is warming and comfortable in cold diseases of the head, stomack, sinewes, and other parts, taken inwardly, or applyed outwardly: it digesteth saith Matthiolus, attenuateth, openeth, and strengthneth: the decoction thereof, being drunke helpeth all the disea­ses of the chest, which hinder the freenesse of breathing: it is likewise profitable for the obstructions of the liver and spleene, for it not onely cleareth them of those humours did stuffe them, but strengthneth also and confirmeth the inward parts: it helpeth the cold griefes of the wombe, and the windines thereof, or in any other inward part a it helpeth the losse of speech by the resolution of the tongue: the decoction thereof made with some Pelletory of Spaine, and long pepper, or with a little Acorus or Origanum: Dioscorides and Galens Sampsuchum is hot and dry in the third degree of thin parts, and of a digesting quality: the decoction thereof drunke is good for those that are beginning to fall into a dropsie; for those that cannot make their water, and against paines and torments in the belly, it provoketh also womens courses, if it be put up, being made into a pessary, and applyed with salt and vinegar, it taketh away the venome of the Scorpions sting: being made into powder and mixed with hony, it ta­keth away the black markes of blowes or bruises applied thereto: it is good for the inflammations and watering of the eyes, being mixed with fine flower, and laid unto them: the juyce thereof dropped into the eares easeth the paines in them, and helpeth the singing noyse of them: it is profitably put into those oyntments and salves, that are made to warme and comfort the outward parts or members, the joynts also and sinewes, for swellings also and places out of joynt: the powder thereof snuffed up into the nose, provoketh neesing, and thereby purgeth the braine, and chewed in the mouth draweth forth much flegme. The oyle made thereof is very warming and com­fortable to the joynts that are stiffe, and the sinewes that are hard, to molifie, supple, and stretch them forth. Our Marjerome is much used in all odoriferous waters, powders, &c. that are for ornament and delight. The great or pot Marjerome because it is more mild and lesse bitter than the former, is lesse used in Physicke, but more in meates and brothes to give a rellish unto them, and to helpe to warme a cold stomack, and to expell winde: the wilde Marjerome is more hot than it, and therefore more effectual to heat, warme, comfort, and strengthen both inwardly and outwardly in all things whereunto it is applyed: Hearb Mastick is more temperate in heat than Mar­jerome, and is used by our Apothecaries, in stead of the true Marum (which may well bee admitted untill a truer may be knowne in the composition of the Trochisci Hedychroi which Andromachus thought fit to make a principal part of his Treacle, accounting it effectuall against all poisons, especially of vipers, and other Serpents. Our dain­tiest women doe put it to still among their other sweet hearbs, to make sweet washing water.

CHAP. VI. Origanum. Organy, or bastard Marjerome.

THeophrastus, Dioscorides and Pliny do much vary one from the other, in setting down the sorts of Origanum that were knowne to them in their times, for Theophrastus maketh but two sorts, a black that is barren, and a white that beareth seed. Dioscorides maketh 5. sorts, three of Origanum, and two of Tragoriganum. Origanum Heracleoticum, Onitis, and Sylvestre, (which yet is not that which some with us call Sylve­stre, and is set forth in the foregoing Chapter, for his beareth a white flower, and so doth not that) Pliny is more confused, therefore thought not to be without error, for in divers places of his 20. and 21. bookes, he mentioneth [Page 15] severall sorts of Origanum, and in one place maketh three sorts of Heracleoticum: but leaving these, I will shew you those sorts are knowne to us in these dayes.

1. Origanum Heracleoticum verius. Organie, or bastard Marjerome of Greece.

This bastard Marjerome riseth up with divers hard, round, red­dish

1. Origanum Heracleoticum Verius. Organy, or bastard Marjerome of Greece.

4. Origanum Sylvestre sive vulgare. Wilde Organy.

greene stalkes, spreading forth into other smaller branches, whereon are set sundry leaves by couples at the joynts, being somewhat round, and of a whitish greene colour, very like unto Marjerome, but larger, whiter, and harder, or rougher in hand­ling: at the toppes or the branches stand such like scaly heads or knots, as Marjerome hath, but longer, from whence come small whitish purple flowers, and afterwards small brownish seed. The whole plant riseth with us not much higher than Marje­rome, but of a hotter and sharper scent and taste, yet somewhat pleasant withall.

2. Origanum Onitis Matthioli. White Organie of Greece.

This Organy differeth somewhat from the former, for it hath whiter and narrower leaves: the flowers also are white, and the heads more divided or separated into smaller tuftes: this is rather more tender to keepe than the former, hardly abiding the sharpnesse of our winter, although it be as well defended.

3. Origanum Onitis aliudmajus. The greater White Organy,

This hath larger and whiter leaves than the former, the umbels or tufts of heads are larger also, and more spread abroad than they, which beare white flowers in the like manner. This kind is somewhat more hardy, and will better abide a Winter, if there be any care used to preserve it. There is also another with somewhat longer leaves than this.

4. Origanum Sylvestre sive vulgare. Wilde Organy.

This kind of wilde Organy (which is the ordinary kinde brought from Candy, and other places, and usually kept in our Apothecaries shops) riseth up with divers round hard stalkes, whereon are set somewhat broader, lesser, and rougher leaves than the former; the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches in manner of an umbell, that is in smaller heads, and more disper­sed than the former, of a reddish purple colour, after which come small brownish seed: the root perisheth when it hath gi­ven seed, most especially with us.

The Place.

All these kindes of Bastard Marjeromes have come to us from divers places, but which of them is more proper to this or that place, hath not beene truely signified vnto us; for some have named that Creticum which others have Hispa­nicum, so that it is likely to be naturall in both those places.

The Time.

They flower or at least beare their toppes or heads about the end of August, or middle of September with us, so that their seed scarcely commeth to maturity in our Country.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] vel [...] montem & [...] gaudium, quod clivosos montososque locos amat, vel [...] & [...] id est [...] quod visum illustret & acuat vel a [...] & redundante o, [...] per antiphrasim, natura enim caelidum est, in Latine Origanum. The first is called Origanum Heraclioticum, by Matthiolus, Gesner, Castor Durantes, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Camerarius, Tabermontanus, and Dodonaeus, & hath been sent me by the name of Creticum, and also Hispanicum. Bauhinus saith it is the Cunila Galli­nacea of Pliny, and Dioscorides calleth it Cunila. The second Matthiolus calleth Onitis, and so doe Gesner, Castor Duran­tes, Bauhinus, and Lugdunensis, who saith also that some cal­led it Marum, and came to me by the name Italicum. The third Camerarius calleth Onites, whom Bauhinus follow­eth. The fourth is the common Origanum as I said we have in shops, and is thought by Ruellius to be the Cunila Bubula of Pliny, whom Bauhinus followeth. Dioscorides saith that this (if it be his wild kinde) was called also in his time Cu­nila. But to discusse how fitly each of these sorts answere unto those of Dioscorides, I think it fittest to prefixe the text of Dioscorides, by which they may be compared. Origanum, Heracleoticum, (saith Dioscorides) which is also called Cu­nila, [Page 16] hath leaves like unto Hysope, the toppes or umbels are not fashioned round, but as it were divided into many parts: the seed in the toppe branches is not great. That Origanum that is called Onitis, hath whiter leaves, and doth more resemble Hisope: it beareth seed in tusts, as it were joyned together, the force or vertue although it be like, yet is lesse effectuall by much. Wilde Origanum, which some call Panax, Heracleum, and others Cunila, (as Nicander Colephonius) hath leaves like Origanum, and small branches not a foot high, bearing white flowers at the toppes in umbels, like unto Dill: the root is small, and of no use. These bee the words of Dioscorides, whereby comparing his first two sorts, we verily thinke, that howsoever some Authors doe vary in their judgements con­cerning them, the first of them here set downe is the true (at least the truest hath beene knowne to be) Origanum Heracleoticum of Dioscorides. The two next that follow, the one of Matthiolus, the other of Camerarius, are both in resemblance so neere his Onitis, that we may truely say, that either of them are the same, and that both of them differing but in largnesse of leaves, (which the fertility of the soyle wherein it grew might bee the cause) are but one Onitis. But that wild Origanum of Dioscorides, that hath an umbell like unto Dill is not to be found, unlesse the wilde Origanum, that is to be had at the Druggists and Apothecaries be his for it is the neerest thereunto, being the strangest and quickest in taste, which by Galeus judgement is the best. The Arabians call it Fandenigi, or Fandenegi: the Italians Origano; the Spaniards, Oreganos: the French Origan, and Marjolaine, bastarde: the Germanes Volgemuth, quasi dicas animi bonitatem vel laetitiam & Rott Dosten, or Costent: the Dutch Orega: and we in English, Organy, or bastard Marjerome.

The Vertues.

The decoction of Organy or bastard Marjerome with wine, is good for those that are bitten with Serpents, or venemous beasts, and to be taken with sodden wine, for such as have taken Hemlocke, or Opium: with Oxymel it is good for those that have taken poison, or the root of Colchicum Ephemerum. It is given with Figges to those that are bursten, or have a rupture, convulsions or cramps, or have the Dropsie. The dryed hearbe taken in honyed water, purgeth downwards, blacke or melancholick humors. It helpeth to procure womens courses, and taken with Honey, is helpfull to those that have a cough. It profiteth those that have an itch, or are scabbed and mangy, and those that have the Iaundise, are much holpen by a decoction thereof taken when they are in a bath. The juyce of the greene hearbe healeth the swellings of the almonds of the throat, and the ulcers of the mouth; it draweth forth fleagme by the nostri [...]s, if it be infused in the oyle of Flower-de-luces. It easeth the paines of the eares, being used with milke. A medicine purging by vomit is made with it, Onions, and Sumach, (such as is used to be eaten) being set in the Sunne for 40. dayes, in a copper vessell, whilst the Dogge-starre lasteth. All Serpents will avoide the place where the hearbe is strowed. The wild kinde especially, healeth all bytings of venemous beasts, if the heads and flowers be taken in wine. And to this purpose Antigonus an ancient Greeke Author, in his Rhapsody or huddle of memorable reports, relateth a pretty fable of a Tortois eating Origanum, when hee goes to fight with the Serpent, which when one had heedfully observed, he cut up the Origanum where it grew, and took it away; whereof when the Tortoise was deprived, he perished by the venemous force of the Serpent; which fa­ble Plutarch in his naturall questions, relateth somewhat otherwise: that is, that the Tortoise having eaten of the flesh of a Viper, by eating the hearbe Origanum, was free from the danger. The same Antigonus setteth downe there also another fable of Ring-doves, who by putting Origanum into their wounds, were thereby cured. As also that if the hills of Ants were stopped up with Origanum and Brimstone, they would quickly flie away: which thing also Palladius reporteth. Galen saith all the sorts are of a cutting, rarefying, or thinning faculty, and that in the third degree, and that the Heracleoticum is of more efficacy than Onitis, and the wild stronger than either. The decoction of Origanum with a few Cloves and Sugar, helpeth those that have the Hickock exceedingly. The powder thereof mixed with a little Salt-peter and honey, made into the manner of a thin Electuary, and there­with the teeth being rubbed for sundry times, will make them whiter and firmer.

CHAP. VII. Tragoriganum. Goates Marjerome.

BEcause the Tragoriganum is joyned next unto the Origanum, I thinke it fitting for to shew you them in the same manner, yet in a distinct chapter by themselves, for that their face and property is a little dif­fering.

1. Tragoriganum Creticum. Goates Organy of Candy.

This small low Tragoriganum of Candy hath divers small low branches, not above a foot high, somewhat wood­dy, whereon are set at severall joynts two leaves, and sometimes more, which are somewhat broader, rougher, and harder than the leaves of Candy Tyme, and somewhat like unto Summer Savory, but of a sadder greene co­lour, the small hooded gaping flowers stand at the top of the branches, in severall distances about the stalkes, of a purplish red colour, the whole plant and every part thereof tasteth very hot and sharp, and smelleth very sweet, but somewhat strong and quick, soone piercing the sences, and abideth greene all the Winter if it be carefully pre­served, but left without defence, it seldome abideth, the roote spreadeth with many small fibres thereat.

2. Tragoriganum latifolium sive Marum Cortusi Matthiolo. Broad leafed Goates Organy, or Marjerome.

This other Goats Marjerome is a fine small bushy plant, little above halfe a foot high, whose stalkes are not so wooddy, but tenderer like Marjerom, with many small smooth gentle leaves, two for the most part set together at a joynt, somewhat broader than our Mastick Tyme, of so strong, hot, and quick a scent, that being a little brui­sed and smelled unto, it pierceth the sences more than the former, and commeth somewhat neere unto the scent of Calamint or Pennyroyall; the flowers are small and purple, growing up to the toppes of the branches, from be­tweene the joynts; this bideth greene also like the former, but requireth as much care in the preserving it in the Winter, as the former: the root is a blackish bush of many fibres set together like Marjerome.

3. Tragoriganum Hispanicum. Spanish Goates Marjerome.

This Spanish kinde riseth up somewhat higher than the former, with whiter and harder stalkes, the leaves are whiter also, smaller, narrower, and longer than they, and more store usually at every joynt, smelling somewhat sweet, but nothing so strong or quick, nor tasting so hot as they: the flowers are white, and grow at severall di­stances towards the tops of the stalkes, but larger and more gaping, standing in brownish greene huskes: this also a­bideth green in the winter, but is more hardly preserved than either of the former: the root is more wooddy, and lesse bushy than they.

[Page 17]

4. Tragoiganum Creticum. Goates Organy of Candy.

2. Tragoriganum latifollum sive Marum Cortusi Matthiola. Broad leafed Goates Organy, or Marjerome.

3. Tragoriganum Hisponicum. Spanish Goates Marjerome.

4. Tragoriganum Matthioli. Goates Marjerome, with wilde Tyme leaves.

4. Tragoriganum Matthioli. Goates Marjerome, with wilde Tyme leaves.

Matthiolus first set forth this plant, calling it Tragori­ganum, which he saith he doth assume to be so, having divers stalkes from a bushy root, and small leaves grow­ing [Page 18] thereon at severall distances, which are like unto the ordinary wild Tyme, or mother of Tyme: the flowers are purple, standing in rundles, at the toppes of the branches. This smelleth somewhat like Pennyroyall.

The Place.

This first groweth in Candy and in Spaine also, as Clusius saith. The second is not knowne (being not set down by Cortusus, which sent it to Matthiolus) where it groweth. The third Clusius saith he found in the Kingdome of Valentia in Spaine. The last, Matthiolus saith groweth in the Country of Forojulium.

The Time.

They all flower very late with us, and some so late, that we hardly see any flowers untill October, if we see any at all.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] (and in Latine Tragoriganum) quasi hircum origanum dicas, quod pubulo gratum sit hircis, ut Onitis asinis, potius quam, quod hircum faeteat. The first is called by Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria Tragoriganum Cretense apud Venetos, by Clusius Tragoriganum 3 Hispanicum; by Caspar Bauhinus in his Pinax, Tragoriganum Creticum: and it is likely to be the greater Tyme of Candy, that Prosper Alpinus setteth downe in his Booke of Aegyptian plants. The second is called by Gesner, Tragoriganum alterum, and so doth Lobel, which is that Marum that Cortusus sent unto Matthiolus for Thymum Creticum, and by that name of Marum, Durantes, Lug­dunensis, and Tabermontanus doe call it, and Bauhinus, Tragoriganum latifolium. The third is the second Spanish Tragoriganum of Clusius, bearing white flowers, whom Dodonaeus and Camerarius in his Epitome of Matthio­lus upon Dioscorides, Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus doe follow. The last is the Tragoriganum of Matthiolus, whom Durantes, Lugdunensis, and Tabermonianus doe follow, and Bauhinus calleth Tragoriganum Serpillifolium. To show you likewise how aptly these plants are called Tragorigana, and how they disagree, it were not amisse to give you the text of Dioscorides thereon. Tragoriganum (saith he) is a small bush or shrub, with leaves and stalkes like unto Serpillum, or Origanum, in some places it is found more fresh and greene, with broader leaves, and somewhat clammy. Another sort is found with slender branches, and small leaves, which some have called Prassium. All these Authors have delivered us these hearbs here mentioned, under the name of Tragoriganum, as supposing them to come neerest unto one or other of those of Dioscorides, both for their forme, sweetnesse of scent, and hotnesse in taste: and Lobel saith that among all the plants that are entituled Tragoriganum, hee could finde none that came neerer to those of Dioscorides, than those two sorts he alloweth of, and are the two first here set downe, the one called by the Venetians Cretense, and that other small low plant that Matthiolus setteth forth, under the name of Marum, which he saith he had from Cortusus. But because they are more hot and sharp than I suppose Dioscorides his to be, for he saith the drinke made of them is both mild and pleasant, or delectable; fit to be taken of those that have loathing stomacks; and moreover, that Galen saith that Tragoriganum, besides the quality of Origanum, hath some astriction or binding property in it also, which in my judgement abateth of the heate of them, making it the milder, but although I cannot absolutely subscribe unto them herein, yet I deny not any of them their due praises, nor their first founders their befitting honours. Bellonius at the latter end of the 62 chapter of his first booke of observations, saith that those of Candy and Cythera, doe call our Winter Savory by the name of Tragarigoni, which is Tragoriganum.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith they doe heate or warme the parts whereunto they are applyed, provoke urine, and are profi­table to move the belly downewards, by purging choller, if the decoction thereof be taken inwardly; as also, that a decoction made thereof with vinegar, helpeth those that are troubled with the spleene; and taken in wine, hel­peth those that have taken the venemous Ixia (which is the roote of the black Chamaeleon Thistle, having as he saith, the taste and smell of Basill) procureth womens monethly courses, and given with honey in an Electuary, helpeth those that have a cough, and are short winded: the drinke thereof is milde and delectable, fit to be given to those that loath their meate, and have weake stomacks, or such as have sowre belchings, and for those vomitings that are procured by the tossings and aire of the Sea, and also for the heart-burning. Galen saith in his eighth booke of simple medicines, that it hath the same properties that the Origana have, but withall, hath a little astri­ction. Pliny in a manner hath the same things, for he saith, it provoketh urine, dissolveth tumors or swellings, and is especially good for those that have taken the poison of Viscum, (for so he termeth the Ixia of Dioscorides) in drinke, and for the biting of a Viper: for sowre belchings of the stomack, the heart-burning, and for coughes, Plurisies, and shortnesse of breath.

CHAP. VIII. Ocimum. Bassill.

THere are divers sorts of Basill, the most whereof are very great strangers to our Nation, and but en­tertained by a few that are curious and industrious.

1. Ocimum vulgare majus & minus. The great and small common Bassill.

The greater ordinary Basill riseth up usually but with one upright stalke, diversly branching forth on all sides, whereon are set two leaves at every joynt, which are somewhat broad and round, yet a little pointed, of a pale greene colour, but fresh, a little snipt about the edges, and of a strong heady scent, somewhat like a Pome­citrion, as many have compared it, and therefore called it Citratum: the flowers are small and white, standing at the tops of the branches with two small leaves at the joynt, in some places greene, in others browne, after which come black seed: the root perisheth at the first approach of winter weather, and is to be new sowne every yeare,Minus. if you will have it. The lesser kinde called small, fine, or bush Basill, groweth not so high, but is thicker spread with branches, and smaller leaves thereon, closer set together, and of a more excellent plea­sant sweet scent by much: the flowers are white, and the seed black like the other, when it giveth seed with us, which is more seldome, for it hath not beene knowne to give ripe seed in our Country often, because it neither springeth nor seedeth so early as the former. Vnto these sorts of Basill I must adde the third, which is as it were the meane betweene them,Mediū. being greater than the small one, and lesser in leaves than the great, and not grow­ing so high, in other things differing not.

2. Ocimum maximum Citratum. The greatest Citron Basill.

This kinde of Basill differeth not in the manner of grow­ing

1. Ocimum vulgare. Ordinary Basill.

7. Ocimum Minus. The small Basill.

2 Ocimum Maximum The great Basill.

6. Ocimum Indicum. Indian Basill.

from the greater ordinary garden Basill: but brancheth forth like it, with leaves set by couples at the joynts, but much larger, and of a reddish colour in the hotter Countries, but not so in the colder, a little dented about the edges, of a very sweet scent, resembling a Citron pill, and therefore called Citratum; the flowers are white like the ordinary Basill, and the seed black like it, perishing also after it hath flowred and seeded.

3. Ocimum caryophyllatum maximum. The great Clove Basill.

There is another also of these greatest Basils that differeth not from the former, either in growing, or largenesse of leaves, or colour of the flowers, except that sometimes they are a little purplish, but in the smell of the whole plant, it hath a stronger and quicker scent, more neerely re­sembling Cloves, then the former, and is thereupon named Caryophyllatum.

4. Ocimum Anisatum. Aniseed Basill.

This Basill is of the kind of our ordinary garden Basill, and of a middle kinde, whose leaves are neither so great as the greater, nor so small as the small kindes, but of a middle size betweene them both, the difference whereof consisteth chiefly in the smell, which is like the smell of Aniseed.

5. Ocimum Indicum. Indian Basill.

The Indian Basill hath a square reddish greene stalke, a foot high, or better, from the joynts whereof spread out many branches with broad fat leaves set thereon, two alwayes at a joynt one against another, as the Basils have, but somewhat deepely cut in on the edges, and oftentimes a little crumpled, standing upon long reddish foot stalkes, of a darke purple colour, spotted with deeper purple spots, in some greater, in others lesse: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalkes, spike fashion, of a white colour, with reddish stripes and veines running thorow them, set or placed in darke purple coloured huskes: the seed is greater and rounder than any of the former, and somewhat long withall: the root perisheth like the rest. The whole plant smelleth strong like unto the ordinary Basill and Camfire put together.

6. Ocimum Crispum. Curld Basill.

This curled Bassill is of the kinde of the Indian Bassill, having such like large leaves cut in somewhat deepely on the edges, and curled or crumpled as they are sometimes, as also with swelling bunches like bladders on them, but wholly of a greene colour, without any spot on them, as the stalkes are also: the flowers hereof are likewise wholly white, without any spot in them: the smell hereof is somewhat strong, resembling the spotted Indian kinde, and is very likely to be but a degenerate kinde, risen from the seed thereof, being gathered in these colder Countries,

7. Ocimum minus angustifolium. Small dented Basill.

This small Basill groweth not so like any of the former Bassills, or the small fine bush Bassill, in the bushing branches thereof, but rather somewhat resembling the wild Bassill, or Clinopodium, ha­ving fewer stalkes and branches, with small narrow leaves, a lit­tle snipt or indented about the edges, two alwayes set together at a joynt, but more sparsedly on the branches; the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, somewhat like unto Bassil of a white colour, but bending a little more backward, the smell hereof is smaller than any of the other Bassils.

The Place.

These plants grow onely in Gardens with us, as also in Italy, and other places where they are cherished; their naturall being not knowne to us: onely the Indian and curld Basill are said to come first from the West-Indies into Spaine, and from thence in­to other places.

The Time.

They all flower in the heate of Summer, and some of them latter.

The Names.

There is some controversie among Writers concerning this plant, in three or foure particular matters: first, for the etymologie or derivation of the word, some thinking it to be derived from the Greeke word [...], and the Latine ocyus, that is, a celeritate crescendi, from the speedy springing of the seed (which is usually within three or foure dayes, if it be a hot and dry time without raine, for moysture turneth it into a gelly, as any one may see, that will looke on it after it hath taken wet) which is written with [...]. Secondly, as some thinke, from the Greeke word [...]oleo, which signifieth, to smell, or give a savour, as commonly taken in the worst sence as in the best; and so would have the word to be Ozimum, of the sweet smell thereof. Thirdly, whether it should be Ocymum, as it is to be found in divers ancient Writers, or Ocimum. Fourthly, what Ocymum is of the ancient Writers, for by divers it is taken to be that kinde of graine called Fagopyrum, or Tragopyrum, in English Buckwheate, or else a kinde of medley of Corne or Pulse sowne together, as many ancient Writers have set it downe, as shall be shewed in his proper place, whereunto I shall referre you. And lastly, about the vertues as shall be shewed presently. It is called by the latter Greeke Writers, [...]. Basilicum, because the smell thereof being so excellent, is fit for a Kings house. The first two sorts of these Bassils are by all Authors so called, as I doe. The second is the same Ocymus that Prosper Alpinus saith groweth in the Gardens of Alexandria in Egypt. The third is so called by Lobel and others. The fourth is onely set forth in the great Booke of the Bishop of Eystot his garden: the fift is called Hispanicum, by Camerarius and Tabermontanus, and Indicum, by Chusius and others. The sixt is as is said in the description, a degenerate kind of the last before it. The last is so called by Estetensis, as is here expressed. The Ara­bians call it Berandaros, and Badobrog, the Italians Basilico; the Spaniards Albahaca; the French Basilic; the Ger­manes Basilgen, and Basilgram; the Dutch Basilicom; and we in English Bassill.

The Vertues.

Bassill in all Countries for the most part is of little use in Physick, but rather used as a sweet smelling hearbe to sweeten or perfume any thing, or else used outwardly to comfort and warme cold members. Dioscorides saith that being eaten in any plentifull manner, it dulleth the sight, maketh the belly soluble, stirreth up wind, provo­keth urine, with-draweth the mill [...]e, and is of hard digestion. Galen also saith it is accounted among those things that are hot in the second degree, but because it hath an excrementitious moysture joyned with it, it is not fit to be taken inwardly: and in another place, that it is an hearbe for sawce, or meate, hurtfull to the stomack, breeding ill juyce, and hard to be digested. It is held by Crysippus (as Pliny saith) who inveied bitterly against the use thereof, to be hurtfull both for the stomack, urine, and eye-sight: and besides, causeth a kinde of madnesse and le­thargie, and other diseases of the liver, &c. And that those of Affrica say, that if any have eaten Bassill, that day he is stung by a Scorpion, that he cannot be saved: which saying is quite contrary to that of Dioscorides, that saith, from those of Affrica, that he shall have no paine or danger, that is stung by a Scorpion, if he have eaten Bassill before. Pliny setteth downe, that in his time it was defended from such calumnies as Crisippus cast upon it, and was commended to be profitable against the sting of Scorpions, and some other venemous Serpents; and found to be helpfull and wholsome for those are given to swouning, used with vineger, and smelled unto: used with oyle of Roses, or Mirtles, and Vineger, is good against the paines of the head, it is profitably applyed to those are troubled with the lethargie, the jaundise and dropsie. It is good to be put into the eares of young children with a little goose-grease, to helpe them of paines thereof: the juyce o [...] the seed bruised put into the nostrils, procureth neesing: it is good also for the trembling of the heart, it provoketh Venery, and therefore was given to horses to make them apt to breed. Some of the ancient Writers likewise have set downe, that the seed is good to kill the wormes of the belly, to lessen the spleene, and that bruised and mixed with Oxegall, it taketh away the foule markes and scarres of ulcers, and other sores. And used with honey, it taketh away the discolourings and spots of the face. The Arabian Authors and Mesues chiefly have used the seed among other Cordiall Spices, for the comforting of the heart in the trembling thereof, and the expelling of Melancholy or sadnesse, that riseth without manifest cause. And for these causes chiefly the seed is used by our later Physicians for the most part: the fragrant smell of this hearbe so comfortable to the sences, reviving them as it were, when they are dull or distempered, may evidently declare a singular efficacy to be therein, and therefore not to be smally regarded. Theophrastus in his first booke, and eighth Chapter de causis plantarū, saith that Bassill growing in a place too much exposed to the heate of the Sunne, changeth into Serpyllum, or wild Tyme, by the overmuch drynesse thereof, for the leafe becommeth smaller, and the scent the stronger thereby: but these Metamorphoses or changes of hearbs one into another, is very frequent both with him, Pliny, yea, and Gallen too, as well as divers others of the ancient Writers, which sheweth in what errours men of judgement and learning have beene conversant and confident in. Let me yet be­fore I leave, relate unto you a pleasant passage betweene Franciscus Marchio, an Advocate of the state of Genua, sent in Embassage to the Duke of Millan, and the said Duke, who refusing to heare his message, or to agree unto the conditions proposed, brought an handfull of Bassill and offered it to him, who demanding of him what hee meant thereby, answered him, that the properties of that hearbe was, that being gently handled, it gave a plea­sant smell, but being hardly wrung and bruised, would breed Scorpions: with which witty answer the Duke was so pleased, that he confirmed the conditions, and sent him honourably home. It is also observed, that Scorpions doe much rest and abide under those pots or vessels wherein Bassill is planted.

CHAP. IX. Clinopodium. Field Bassill, & Acinos. Wild or Rough Bassill.

I Have as you see joyned both these together for the affinity, both of their name and nature unto the for­mer Bassils, and betweene themselves, for that divers of our latter Writers doe confound them, the one calling that Alcinos, that another doth Clinopodium.

1. Clinopodium minus sive vulgare. Field Bassill, or Beds foote flower,

That Clinopodium that is taken by the best Writers and other Herbarists in these dayes, to come neerest unto the [Page 21] description of Dioscorides, is a small low hearb not above

1. Clinopodium minus sive vulgare. Field Basill, or Beds foot flower.

2. Clinopodium Austriacum. Austrian wild Basill.

3. Clinopodium Alpinum. Mountaine wild Basill.

halfe a foot high, having divers hard round branches, ri­sing from a small wooddy root, with two small leaves set at every joynt, being somewhat like the small or fine Basill, a little dented about the edges; and in some plants, and places a little hairie and rough, and in other lesse, or not at all; the flowers grow at spaces with the leaves, like as Horehound doth, standing in small greene rough cuppes, which are of a purplish colour, and parted as it were into foure equall short pieces at the end, like the foure square foote of a Bed-stead, and not hooded or open with severall leaves, like other hooded flowers: the seed is small and round, growing in small swollen huskes: the plant hath some small heate, but more drynesse in the taste thereof, sweet also in scent, betweene Basill and Calamint.

2. Clinopodium Austriacum. Austrian wild Basill.

The Austrian wild Basill hath divers slender hard foure-square stalkes, not a foote high, whereon are set two greene leaves at every joynt, somewhat like the former Field Ba­sill, but smaller, being a little dented about the edges, which is forgotten in the figure: the flowers stand at the toppes of the stalkes, somewhat like unto the flowers of the former, but much larger, and of a violet purple colour, somewhat sad for the most part, (but some plants are found with white flowers) hanging downewards, and bending also backwards for the most part, in like manner as the former: the seed is enclosed in such like swollen huskes, blacke and round, three or foure together like Calamint, or somewhat resembling the other: the rootes are many, hard and black, with divers fibres annexed unto them.

3. Clinopodium Alpinum. Mountaine wild Basill.

The Mountaine wild Basill groweth with divers low and creeping foure-square rough branches, having two small rough leaves at every joynt, and some smaller also between them, growing all along the stalkes: the flowers are many growing in a head together, with the leaves among them; [Page 22] at the toppes of the branches, very like unto the flowers of the first, but of a darke red colour: the rootes are ma­ny small blackish strings, which shoot forth under ground new sprouts, thereby creeping about and increasing plentifully, abiding with his greene leaves, which perish not.

4. Acinos sive Clinopodium majus. Great wilde Basill, or Stone Basill.

4. Acinos sive Clinopodium majus. Great wild Basill, or Stone Basill.

6. Acinos latifolia Columna. Broad leafed wild Basill.

This wild Basill hath foure-square hard, hairie, and hoary stalkes, a foote high, or more, set with two hairie greene leaves at a joynt, being covered also as the stalks, with an hoary downe somewhat larger than any of the former, comming neere unto the bignesse and fashion of the leaves of Origanum: the flowers grow in rundles, in more plenty than the former, of a pur­plish colour, and sometimes white, the husks whereof are some­what larger and rougher: the roots are a bush of many strings set together at the head, which shoot forth suckets round a­bout.

AliudOf this kinde there is also another, whose stalkes are lower, the leaves lesser, and the huskes of the flowers smaller than the former, not differing in any other thing from it.

5. Acinos Anglica Clusij. Our English wild Basill.

The English wild Basill hath a few slender foure-square bran­ches, not a foote long, lying on the ground, whereon grow di­vers small grayish greene leaves, two alwayes at a joynt set to­gether, which are not much unlike the first Field Basill, but smaller, shorter, and fuller of juyce, and not dented about the edges at all, very like unto the last wild Basill, but smaller, of a certaine sweet scent, but not heady: from the middle of the branches up to the toppes, grow the flowers in rundles or spaces about the stalkes, being very like unto the first Field Basill, but of a more bluish purple colour, with a white eye or circle in every flower, and after they are past, come three or foure small seeds like the first, in the huskes where the flowers stood: it perisheth every yeare in my garden, and rayseth it selfe from its owne sowing.

6. Acinos latifolia Columna. Broad leafed wild Basill.

The great leafed wild Basill riseth from a bushy roote, with a rough or hayrie stalke, spreading forth into divers other bran­ches, whereon grow larger leaves below, and smaller upwards, two together; at the setting on of the leaves, which are also rough or hairy, very like unto the leaves of the greater Basil, but somewhat smaller and longer, endented about the edges, and each of them standing on a long stalke, towards the tops the flowers grow much, and are many, spike fashion, of a pur­plish colour, very like unto the flowers of the garden Basill, after which come the seed vessels, containing within them small round blackish seed.

The Place.

The first groweth most usually in the borders of fields, even among the corne, as at Sutton in Kent, not farre from Dart­ford, at Thetford in Norfolke, and in other dry sandy and un­tilled grounds: The second groweth upon the hills that are neere the Baths at Baden in Austria, as Clusius saith, and up­on Mount Baldus, as Pona of Verona saith. The third also groweth upon Mount Baldus in Italy, as the same Pona set­teth downe, in the description of the hearbes growing there­on. The fourth is found sometimes in the corne fields of our owne Countrie, but more often in the more open Woods, and in Copses that have beene feld in many places of Eng­land. The fift Clusius saith he found likewise in Kent, while he stayed a while at the Lord Cobhams, wayting for his pas­sage over Sea, but it is found in divers other places of Kent, and other parts besides. The last Fabius Columna saith, grow­eth plentifully at Naples in their Gardens.

The Times.

They doe all of them flower about the beginning of Iune; and their seed is ripe in August, and sometimes sooner.

The Name.

Clinopodium is called in Greeke [...] quasi lectipes quod surculi (alijs ut Plinio, orbiculati florum ambitus) speciem pedum lecti praebeant, in English Bedsfoot flower, because the branches say some (but Pliny saith, the round compasse of the flowers) doe resemble the feet of a bed, whereupon I have [Page 23] so entituled the first, as most agreeing thereunto [...], by Dioscorides herba odorata coronaetia, ocimo similis. Acinus is a sweet hearb fit for Garlands, and is like unto Basill. Pliny saith Acinos that is called Epipetron never flowreth, therein confounding the Epipetron of Theophrastus, which he saith never flowreth with Acinus, but Di­oscorides saith no such thing, and therefore Pliny was much mistaken herein, as he was in many other things. The first is called Ocimum Silvestre, and Clinopodium minus or vulgare by Lobel and Clusius: and Acinos by Fuchsius in Iconibus, and by Dodonaeus: Clinopodium of Turner, and Anguillara: Clinopodium majus of Camerarius: Pulegium petraeum of Gesner, Clinopodium alterum, or pseudo-clinopodium of Matthielus. Ocimastrum of Fuchsius. Bauhinus calleth it Clinopodium arvense ocimi facie, it is the Basilicum 3. of Tragus, who calleth it also Calamintha montana, but of all other most improperly; in English, Field Basill, because it is chiefly found in the Fields, the Country people call this as well as the fift where it groweth, Horse Time, and Poley mountaine. The second Clusius calleth Clinopodium Austriacum, and saith he might as well call it Acinos Austriaca. Bauhinus calleth it Montanum, in En­glish Austrian wild Basill. The third, Pona calleth Clinopodium Alpinum, having found it onely upon Mons Bal­dus, not farre from Verona, but why Bauhinus should call it Teucrium Alpinum coma purpurocaerulea in his Chapter of Teucrium, having called it Clinopodium Alpinum hirsutū, among the other sorts of Clinopodium, I see no reason, in English mountaine wild Basill. The fourth is the first Clinopodium vulgare of Matthiolus, and called Clinopodi­um majus of Camerarius: Lobel and Dalechampius call it Acinos, and Guilandinus Betonica Pauli, it is the first Calamint of Turner, Pulegium montanum of Lonicerus, and Polycnemon of Gesner. Bauhinus calleth it Clinopo­dium Origano simile, in English great wild Basill. The fift is thought by Clusius to be the true Acinos of Dioscorides, Bauhinus calleth it Clinopodium ocimi facie alterum. The last is called Acinos of Fabius Columna, in his Phytobasanos, and saith it is generally called Vrtichella of the Neapolitans, because it hath such like roughnesse and hairynesse, al­though not stinging as nettles have, and is an annuall plant to bee new sowne every yeare. But it is much to bee doubted whether any of these hearbs be the right Acinos or Clinopodium, that Dioscorides and Theophrastus have set forth in regard their temperature and qualities doe not agree as you shall heare presently, although Pena and Lo­bel thinke their Clinopodium to be the right. The Italians call it Clinopodio, the Spaniards Albahaca Sauvage, the French Basilicq Salvage, the Germanes wild Basilich, the Dutch wild Basilicon, and wee in English wild Basill, Field Basill, or as beforesaid.

The Vertues.

Of these hearbs I know no author hath set downe any tryed remedy found by them, for in regard that Galen saith Clinopodium is of thin parts, and may be accounted to be in the third degree of heate and drynesse, being somewhat sharpe in taste, and a little bitter withall, neither of which as saith Matthiolus can be found in these, yet because they doe so neerely in face and shew resemble the true plants, they may beare their names untill they gaine truer and that the vertues are found out, whereunto they may be applyed. Dioscorides saith that his Clinopodium is applyed to those that are troubled with convulsions or crampes, ruptures or burstings, or strangury, that it is a remedy against the sting or byting of venemous Serpents, and that it bringeth downe the courses of women, and expelleth the dead child, and taketh away those warts that are long, and hang downe, if it be drunke for certaine dayes together. It stayeth the loosenesse of the belly, if it be given after it hath beene boyled to the thirds in wine, to them that have no feaver, and in water to them that have a Feaver. Of Acinos, Dioscorides writeth, that being drunke it stayeth both the fluxe of the belly, and the courses in women, and healeth hot swellings, and those are called Saint Anthonies fire. Where you may observe that Acinos should not be Clinopodium, both in regard Dios­corides maketh them two distinct plants, and besides giveth them contrary qualities, for Acinos he saith stayeth the loosenesse of the belly, and the overmuch flowing of womens courses, whereas hee saith Clinopodium procureth the courses, and expelleth the birth, yet he saith also that it stayeth the loosenesse of the belly, and as Galen saith, is hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin parts.

CHAP. X. Polium, Poley, or Polemountaine.

ALthough Dioscorides, Galen, and Pliny have remembred but two sorts of Polium, yet our later Writers have found out divers other sorts, which they referre thereunto, some of them grow naturally neere the Sea, and therefore called of some Polium maritimum, others not onely neere the Sea, but upon the hills also, and therefore may as well be called montanum, as maritimum, and others farre off from the Sea, upon hills and mountaines, and therefore called more properly Polium montanum, as shall be shewed in this Chap­ter following.

1. Polium montanum vulgare. Our ordinary Poley mountaine.

This kind of Polium or Poley mountaine, that is most frequent in our gardens, is a small low plant, having di­vers white or hoary round and hard branches, (rising from the root, which is somewhat long and hard, with a few fibres hanging thereat, not above a foot high.) whereon are set divers long and small hoary leaves, overlayed as it were with a yellowish white downe, somewhat dented about the edges, and somewhat broader or greater than any of the others that follow, two alwayes set together on the stalkes as they grow up, at the top, whereof grow forth whitish or hoary yellowish heads, thrusting out many small pale coloured flowers, and in some places more yellow, standing in hoary huskes: the seed is small and blackish: the whole plant smelleth sweet, somewhat strong and quick withall, the branches whereof being slipt and set will grow very well, thereby sufficiently to be encreased, because in our Land it seldome giveth perfect seed to bee sowne: yet Clusius saith, that hee had some plants raised from the seed of this kinde, that brought forth flowers more pale than the mother plant, and some more white, especially on the outside; being pale on the inside: but Bauhinus in his Pinax addeth, that it gave some plants whose flowers were of a whitish purple colour, and is to bee accounted the fourth sort of Clusius, which I am sure is not to be found in Clusius, who in that place maketh no mention of any with a purple flower raysed from seed.

2. Polium montanum minus. Small Spanish upright Poley mountaine.

This second or small Poley mountaine, riseth up with many small slender branches standing more upright than [Page 24]

1. Polium montanum vulgare. Our ordinary Poley mountaine.

2. Polium montanum minus. Small Spanish upright Poley mountaine.

the next, and not leaning downewards to the ground like it, nor much higher, whereon are set many hoary leaves, smaller than the next that followeth, and some small ones together with them, a little dented about the ends onely, and as hoary or rather more than it, at the toppes whereof stand longer and smaller heads of whiter flowers than the next, comming forth of hoary cuppes, larger and more spread than it also: the seed is blackish and small, yet greater than the forme, although the plant be smaller; the roote is hard and wooddy like the for­mer; the smell hereof is much more sweet than it.

3. Polium montanum Monspeliacum. Small French Poley mountaine.

This third and small Poley mountaine is very like the former, but that the branches stand not so upright, but leane more downewards, the leaves likewise are not fully so large, but as white and hoary, dented a little more about the edges: the hoary heads of flowers which are white, are smaller, and more closely compact, in other things this differeth not from the last.

4. Polium maritimum Supinum. Creeping purple Poley mountaine.

5. Polium montanum Supinum minimum. The smallest creeping white flowred Poley mountaine.

4. Polium maritimum Supinum. Creeping purple Poley mountaine.

Creeping Poley mountaine hath divers small weake hoary branches lying upon the ground, which as they spread take roote at the joynts, being not a foot long, whereon doe grow many small and long leaves, as white and hoa­ry as any, a little dented also about the edges, but not easily to be seene, unlesse one marke them well, and in the younger growne not at all: at the toppes of the branches grow smaller heads of hoary huskes, out of which come purplish flowers, and after them small and blackish seed like the former.

Of this kinde there is another found, bearing white flowers, not differing in any other particular from it.Flore albo.

5. Polium montanum Supinum minimum. The smallest creeping white flowred Poley mountaine.

This small kinde hath many small weake branches, not halfe a foot long, lying creeping on the ground shooting forth fibres at the joynts as they spread, in the same manner as the last doth, whereon are set in the same order, two leaves one against another, all along the branches, being smaller, harder, narrower, and greener than any of the rest, without any denting at all about the edges: at the ends of the branches come forth, three or foure small white flowers, like unto the other for forme and fashion, but much smaller: the seed is not unlike the other: this hath little or no scent at all.

6. Polium montanum lavendulae folio. Spike leafed Poley mountaine.

This Poley mountaine from a hard woody roote, spreading out

6. Polium montanum lavendulae folio. Spike leafed Poley mountaine.

many small fibres sendeth out divers weake branches, not fully a­ble to stand, but rather lying downe, whereon are set many small long leaves, two together, one against another, as in al the former, which are somewhat greene on the upper side, and hoary under­neath, somewhat like unto the leaves of Rosemary or Lavender, and not a whit snipt about the edges; at the toppes of the branches stand forth many flowers, not bushing as in many of the former, but loosely spread, which are of a white colour, not differing in forme from the other, but comming forth of a grayish huske, not so hoary as some of the former: the seed is black like the rest; this kinde hath a small sweet scent, nothing so pleasant as most of the other: Lobel saith it hath little or no scent at all: Matthiolus saith that it smelleth well, though not so pleasant as his former, and that it is of lesse vertue and efficacy than it.

7. Polium latifolium incanum Creticum. Candy Poley with hoary broad leaves.

The branches of this Poley are round and hoary, about a foote high, spread into other smaller branches, set with two leaves at each joynt, which are somewhat broad and round, and dented at the edges like Germander, or the Ivie leafed Chickweed, of a yellowish greene on the upperside, and hoary underneath, with­out any manifest taste: the flowers have not beene observed.

8. Polium angustifolium Creticum. Vpright narrow leafed Candy Poley.

This Candy Poley groweth almost two foote high with up­right hard round wooddy stalkes, whereon are set small and long leaves almost round pointed, very like unto the common Polium, but much smaller, & not dented about the edges at all: the flowers and seed are like the common sort, the whole plant is very sweet.

9. Polium montanum pumilum tenuifolium Africum. The small African dwarfe Poley.

This small creeping Poley, hath many very small and hoary white leaves, set together at a joynt all along the stalkes by distances, the flowers are small and yellowish growing at the toppes: the roote is somewhat wooddy as all the rest of the plant is, and somewhat sweet also.

The Place.

The first as I said being the most common in this Land, Clusius saith he found in the Kingdomes of Granada and Valentia. The second Clusius saith he onely found growing upon the hills in Spaine. The third he likewise saith groweth as well in the Kingdome of Valentia in Spaine, as at Mompelier in France. The fourth groweth also in a Province of Spaine, and neere unto Venice also, upon the Adriatick shore. The fift groweth neere Vienna in Austria, and on the hills in Savoy, neere the Lake Lemanus. The sixt groweth in divers places of Germany, as upon the hills of Hamborough, the hills neere Turin, and neere Noremberg also, as Camerarius saith. The seventh as Bau­hinus saith came to him from Honorius Bellus out of Candy, where the eight also groweth all along the Sea side, and upon Mount Baldus also, as Pona saith: the last was gathered neere Tunis in Barbary, by Boelius, and brought to Doctor Lobel and us.

The Tyme.

They doe most of them flower in Iuly and August, yet some later than others.

The Names.

Polium is called in Greeke [...] sic dictum propter canitiem [...] enim canitiem vel canum significat, quia capitulum habet canorū hominis instar capillatum: because it is like unto the hoary haires of a mans head: but this is referred to the toppes or heads, and not so directly to the leaves as Pliny would have it, although the leaves also are somewhat white and hoary; in Latine Polium, & thereafter all other Nations call it according to their dialect. The first is called Polium montanum vulgare, and Polium montanum luteum by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, as also in his ob­servations, [Page 26]

8. Polium angustifolium Creticum. Vpright narrow leafed Candy Poley.

9. Polium monta [...]um p [...]nilum tenulsolium Africum. African dwarfe Poley.

for they answer one another, so that by the name of Lobel (where I name him alone thorowout all this booke) I doe not drowne the name of Pena, nor the name of Lobel, when I name Pena alone: but for brevi­ties sake name one in stead of both. It is the first of Dod [...]naus in his History or Pemptades in Latine, which I use onely here also. And the third of Clusius in his History of more rare plants, which I chiefly meane, when I cite him through all this worke, because both his Spanish and Pannonick observations are included therein, unlesse I recite his particular observations. The second is the second kinde of Clusius, in his Spanish observations, and the first with Matthiolus. The third is the first with Clusius, and the second with Dodonaeus, called minus and modi­terraneum of Lobel, and montanum album of Bauhinus in his Pinax. The fourth is the fift and sixt kindes with Clusius, the one with a purple, the other with a white flower, and called of Lobel also Venetum, of Bauhinus in his Pinax, Marit [...]mu [...]sup [...]um vonetum. The fift is the eight sort with Clusius, the fourth with Dodonaeus called repeus, and so likewise by Bauhinus, and montanum supinum minimum of Lobel. The sixt is the seventh with Clusius, and called Polium recentiorum faemina lavendulae folio of Lobel, and is the second of Matthiolus, and called Polium laven­dulae folio of Bauhinus. Bauhinus first mentioned the seventh, and Pona in his Italian Baldus the eighth, and taketh it to be the second Polium of Dioscorides, the last is not mentioned by any Author before. Fabius Co­lumna, as I shewed you in the first Chapter, would faine make Polium to be the true Hisope of Dioscorides, but I know not that any doth consent unto that opinion, for by the judgment of the best, this hearbe is the true Poli­um of all the ancients, as well in face as qualities, and therfore cannot be Hisope, besides, the taste hereof is very loathsome to the stomack, which Dioscorides also remembreth, but Hisope as he saith doth helpe to expectorate flegme, &c. and no pectorall hearbe that I know doth trouble the stomack, by the loathsome bitternesse thereof, as this doth.

The Vertues.

The decoction of this hearbe drunke while it is warme, as Dioscorides saith, helpeth those that are stung or bit­ten by venemous creatures, yea as he saith, the fumigation or smoke thereof driveth them away, and so doth the hearbe being strowed or layd in Chambers: and although it trouble the stomack, and cause some paines in the head, yet it helpeth the Iaundise, and those that are hydropick, or are troubled with the diseases of the spleene, it moveth the belly, and bringeth downe the feminine courses, and doth consolidate or soder, or cloze the lips of cuts or wounds. Galen thus saith of Polium, in his eighth Booke of simples. It is bitter in taste, and sharpe or quick on the tongue also, and therefore it fre [...]th the inward parts from all obstructions, and provoketh both urine and the feminine courses: being greene and applyed to great cuts or wounds, it closeth them, especially that greater kinde; and being dry, it healeth grievous sores or ulcers, and this the lesser kinde doth best performe. The lesser Polium which we use in Antidotes, or Counter-poysons (as Mithridatum, Venice Treakle, and such like) is the more sharpe and bitter, and is accounted to be dry in the third degree, and hot in the second.

CHAP. XI. Dictamnus. Dittany, & Pseudodictamnus. Bastard Dittanie.

I Have thought good in writing of the true Dittany, to make mention of the Bastard kindes thereof, in the same Chapter, both because the face of them, that is the forme and colour of the leaves are very like, and that other good Authors doe the like, reckoning them as kindes thereof.

1. Dictamus Creticus. Dittany of Candy.

Dittany of Candy hath divers hard and brownish, yet

1. Dictamnus Creticus. Dittany of Candy.

somewhat hoary stalkes rising from the roote, set full of leaves, two standing together one against another, all along the branches, whicn are broad and thick, and almost round, so hoary, white, and covered over with a woolly downe, that they have no shew of greenesse in them, as most other hoary or woolly hearbes have, at the toppes of the branches come forth scaly heads, made as it were of many thin leaves like unto scales, purplish on the outside, and paler on the in­side, from among which come forth gaping flowers, of a pale purplish colour, and after them small brownish seed: the root consisteth of many blackish strings or fibres, from a harder long root: the whole hearb is of a quick or firy scent, especially if it be fresh, and likewise of a hotter taste, being new, then old, for it much decayeth in keeping: this is very tender, and hardly to be kept a winter in these colder Coun­tries, so that it seldome commeth to shew any flower, but if you doe transplant some of the branches by slipping and setting them in August, they will better endure the follow­ing winter, with a little coverture, and may happen to give flowers the yeare following.

2. Pseudodictamnus. Bastard Dittany.

Bastard Dittany riseth up much higher than the former, the branches are a foote and a halfe long many times, as I have observed in mine owne Garden, whereon are set such like hoary and round leaves, as the true hath, but neither so thick in handling, nor so thick set on the branches, but more sparsedly, yet two alwayes together one against another: from the middle of these branches to the toppes of them, come forth the flowers round about the stalkes at the joynts with leaves, which are gaping like the former (and as Pen­ny-royall, Mints, Calamint, and divers the like hearbs have) of a delayed purplish colour, standing in hoary huskes, after which come the seed, which is greater and blacker than the former, the root hereof is not so black, but more hard and wooddy, shooting downe deepe into the ground, with divers sprayes spreading from it: this hearbe is somewhat hot and sharpe, but not by halfe so much as the former: this doth well endure with us in our Gardens, if the Winter be not too violent sharpe and long, or if there be some care taken of it at such a time; it groweth very well also of the slips being put into the ground about the middle of Aprill, and a little defended from the heate of the Sunne, for a time after the setting, and now and then watered in the meane time.

3. Pseudodictamnus alter Theophrasti Pona. Another Bastard Dittany.

This other bastard Dittany riseth up with many square hoary stalkes more than a foote high, set with two leaves at a joynt like the other, but somewhat larger and longer, toward the toppes whereof with the leaves come forth hoary huskes, like unto those of Melissa Molucca laevis, the great Assirian Balme, but shallower, out of which starte gaping flowers mixed of white and red: the foote spreadeth many fibres: this smelleth reasonable sweet, and abideth the Winter as the other, and is in like manner encreased by slipping.

As for that hearbe which is called by many Dictamnus albus, and Dictamnum album, and by Matthiolus, Bauhi­nus and others, placed with these kindes of Dittany together, although they doe all acknowledge that it hath no face or resemblance unto them, and is called Fraxinella, which hath some diversitie therein, as I shall shew you in another place.

The Place.

The Ile of Creete or Candy hath beene thought by the elder Writers, to be the onely place in the whole world, where the true Dittany did grow, and that not generally through the whole Ile, but in one corner of Mount Ida, called Dictaea, which supplyed the uses of all parts, as Theophrastus at large hath set downe, in his ninth Booke, and sixteenth Chapter, the knowledge whereof was utterly lost, and perished with our fore-fathers, and but within a small space of time, or few yeeres since revived and restored to us againe: for Monardus of Ferrara writeth, that in his time it was not knowne, as he setteth it downe in his ninth Booke and third Epistle: his words are these, Dictamno nisi rursus Venus ab Ida sylva deportet omnino deficimus: but Clusius saith in his Appendix altera (which is joyned with his bookes of Exoticks) that it was signified unto him, that it was found also in the Ile of Sardinia, having lesser and whiter leaves than that of Candy, and exceeding sweet [Page 28]

2. Pseudodictamnus. Bastard Dittany.

3. Pseudodictam nu [...] alter Ponae. Another Bastard Dittany.

withall. The first Bastard Dittany groweth in many places, as Dioscorides saith, and as Lobel saith he understood by some Italians on Monte negro neere Pisa and Ligorne in the Florentine Dominions. It is sufficient frequent in ma­ny places of Italy in their Gardens, for we have had the seed thereof among others very often from thence, and abideth well in our Gardens also: the last, as Pona in his Italian Baldus saith, groweth in the Iland Cerigo, and brought from thence to Signor Contareno to Padoa to furnish his Garden.

The Time.

The true Dittany (as I said) hardly flowreth with us at all, and when it doth, it is very late, not bringing any seed, but Dioscorides (as it is found in the old Copies extant) writeth that it beareth neither flower nor seed, even as he had said before of Nardus montana, but Matthiolus defendeth him, saying, that it was most likely to be the slippe or errors of the Writers that set downe [...] for [...] that is fert or profert, for confert, as thus, nec flores, nec fructum, vel semen fert, or profert, for nec flores, nec fructum, vel semen confert, for Theophrastus saith, lib. 9. cap. 16. Vsus foliorum non ramorum nec fructus est, and Virgil and others (although Pliny following the corrupted text of Dioscorides, saith it beareth no flowers, nor seed, nor stalke, whereof it is a wonder, having borrowed so much out of Theophrastus, which acknowledgeth it) doe remember the flowers of Dittany, and so doth Galen also in the Emplastrum de Dictamno, whereof Damocrates, as he saith gave him the receit. The first Bastard Dittany flowreth with us all the latter part of the Summer, but seldome giveth us any good seed. The last hath not as yet beene seene in England.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Pulegium sylvestre, by Dioscorides [...], by Theophrastus [...], some also [...] and [...], in Latine also Dictamus and Dictamnum, [...] Cornario dici videtur, quod [...] mulierum faciles partus promittat, aut dolores penitus sedat Dioscoride & Theophrasto: the first is called by all Writers Dictamus or Dictamnus Creticus, or Dictamum, or Dictamnum Creticum: the second like­wise is called by all Writers Pseudodictamnus, or Pseudodictamus, or Pseudodictamum: Anguilara saith it is called by the Greekes now a dayes Calixi mathia: Pona would make it to be the Gnaphalium of Dioscorides: the last is one­ly set out by Pona, who taketh it to bee the Dictamnum alterum, of Theophrastus and Dioscorides. The Arabians call it Mescatramsir Anegen Araba or Buri, the Italians Dittamo, and other Nations much thereafter according to their Dialect, and we in English Dittany, but not Dittander, as some too foolishly would make it.

The Vertues.

It is availeable as Dioscorides saith, for all the purposes that the planted or garden Penny-royall is used, but with farre more efficacy, for it not onely expelleth the dead child being drunke, but being applyed unto the place (as in a Pessary) or the fumes thereof taken hot, or burnt, and taken underneath: the juyce hath a purging quality apply­ed with Barley meale: It draweth forth thornes out of the feete, or any other part of the body being applyed to the place: for as it is reported that the wild Goates in Candy, being wounded by the Hunters with arrowes, doe by eating this hearbe drive them forth, and are thereby cured. It is hold to be very profitabe for those that are troubled [Page 29] with the spleene, by lesning the swelling thereof. It hastneth on the birth, and as Theophrastus saith, causeth spee­dy delivery, or at least easeth much of the paines in travaile: and the juyce thereof drunke in Wine is a present re­medy for those that are bitten by any venemous Serpent. The hearb is so powerfull against the poyson of all beasts that are venemous, as that it doth drive them away by the very smell, and killeth them if they touch it where it is hung: the juyce thereof is also a present remedy for all wounds made with Iron, if after the putting of it into the wound, some of it also be taken in drinke. The Bastard Dittany is used for all the purposes that the former is, but with much lesse effect. Pliny setteth downe in a maner all that is formerly said in severall places of his books: that it procureth the monethly courses of women, and is so effectuall to expell the dead birth, that it is dangerous to bring it into the chambers of women that are with child.

CHAP. XII. Pulegium. Penny-royall.

THere are divers sorts of Penny-royall, some that grow wilde in many places of this Land, yet are nur­sed every where in Gardens; the other more rare, and therefore preserved onely by those that are curious.

1. Pulegium vulgare. Common Penny-royall.

This common Penny-royall is so well knowne to all, that

1. Pulegium vulgare. Common Penny-royall.

I shall not need to spend much time in the description of it, having many weake round stalkes divided into sundry bran­ches, rather leaning or lying on the ground, than standing up­right, whereon are set at severall joynts small roundish darke greene leaves: the flowers are purplish that grow in Gar­dens for the most part, yet some that grow wilde are white, or more white than purple, set in rundles about the toppes of the branches: the stalkes shoot forth small fibres or rootes at the joynts as it lyeth upon the ground, fastning it selfe there­in quickly, and overspreading any ground, especially grow­ing in the shade or any moist place: and is increased by brea­king of the sprouted stalkes and thrust into the earth.

2. Pulegium regium vulgare majus. Great Penny-royall.

There is a greater kinde than the ordinary sort, found wild with us, which so abideth being brought into Gardens, and differeth not from it, but in the largenesse of the leaves and stalkes, in rising higher, and not creeping upon the ground so much; the flowers whereof are purple, and growing in run­dles about the stalkes like the other.

3. Pulegium densis surculis. Thick or double Penny-royall.

This sort differeth little from the former, the leaves are somewhat smaller and thicker set on the stalkes, and the branches grow closer together.

4. Pulegium mas flore albo. White flowred Penny-royall.

This Penny-royall groweth more upright with his stalkes than the former, and sometimes a foot higher also, having leaves thereon set by couples like it, and in some places other smaller leaves likewise growing with them, the flowers also grow in rundles or wharles round about the stalkes at seve­rall joynts, but are wholly white, and so abide being planted in gardens, the smell whereof, the taste and use is altogether like the other: the rootes likewise creepe under ground, as the former.

5. Pulegium angustifolium sive Cervinum. French or Harts Penny-royall.

This fine Penny-royall hath creeping rootes under ground, but shoot forth longer sprouts than the former, from whence spring forth many tall upright hard stalkes, whereon are set at equall distances many small long and nar­row leaves, all along the branches up to the toppes: the flowers grow round about the stalkes at the joynts with the leaves, at many spaces up to the toppes, of a pale purplish colour; the smell and taste hereof is much more plea­sing and stronger also.

6. Pulegium folijs Nummularia. Round leafed Penny-royall.

This round leafed Penny-royall groweth almost as upright as the last, with slender stalkes, having the leaves set by couples at each joynt, and are small and round like unto those of Hearb two pence, but farre lesse: the flowers stand in rowes compassing the stalkes as the other doe, of a pale bluish colour: the smell hereof is much more pleasant than the common sort.

The Place.

The first is common in many moist and watry places of the Land, and for the use kept in Gardens. The second is found wild in Essex, in divers places of the highway betweene London and Colchester, and thereabouts, more a­bundantly than in other Countries, and from thence brought and planted in many Gardens of Essex. The third [Page 30]

4. Pulegium mas flore albo. White flowred Penny-royall.

5. Pulegium augustifolium sive Cervinum. French or Harts Penny-royall.

hath beene also found in some places of our Land, and brought into Gardens. The fourth Pena saith he found not onely upon a plaine in Piemont, on the borders of the high­way betweene Riolio and Taurinum; but in divers other places also. The fift groweth in abundance in the wet fields and moorish grounds about Mompelier, where they use almost no other sort, although they have them in plenty also. The last grew in the Garden of Padoa, but where na­turally, we have not understood.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the later end of Summer, about the moneth of August and sometimes later.

The Names.

It is called in Greek [...] & [...] a [...] balatu, quoniam dum floret, a pecore & capris gustatum balatum concitet, vel ut scribit Pena, Plinio & Dioscoride authoribus, quod pulmonibus pituitans crassam far [...]tamque extumdat, that is, from bleating, because it causeth Sheepe and Goats to bleat when they are eating of it; but Pena saith, rather from the effect of causing thick flegme, to be expelled out of the lungs which stuffed them: in Latine Pulegium and Pu­lejum also, quod flos recèntis herbae incensus pulices necat odore; because it killeth fleas being burned. The first is well knowne every where: but the second being not knowne in other Countries, as I thinke hath no other name then that which is set downe in the title. The third is as little knowne out of our Country I thinke as the former. The fourth is the Pulegium mas Plinij, which he saith hath white flowers, as he calleth the ordinary famina. The fift is called by them of Mompelier, and by Gesner Pulegium Cervinum, and of Dodonaeus Pulegium alterum folijs oblongis, of Lobel Angustifolium sive Cervinum Monspeliense, Bauhinus calleth it Pulegium angustifolium: the last Bauhinus onely maketh mention of in his Pinax and Prodronus. The Arabians call it Alnam & Alnegan, the Italians Pulegio, the Spaniards Poleo, the French Pouliet, the Germanes Poley and Hartz Poley, the Dutch Poley, and wee in English Penny-royall, Pudding grasse, and Pulioll-royall, and in the West parts, as about Exeter Organs.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith that Penny-royall rarifieth or maketh thin thick flegme, it warmeth the coldnesse of any part whereunto it is applied, and digesteth raw or corrupt matter, being boyled & drunk, it provoketh womens month­ly courses, expelleth the dead child and after-birth, and stayeth the disposition to vomit, taken in posset, that is wa­ter and vineger mingled: it allayeth the gnawing of the stomack; being mingled with Honey and Aloes and drunke, it causeth flegme to be avoyded forth of the lungs, and helpeth crampes, (which place is observed by Cor­narius in his third Booke, and 31. Embleme to be erroneous, for who ever used Aloes in any medicine that was to expectorate flegme, but in stead of [...] it should be written [...], and so Pliny expresseth it in lib. 20. cap. 14, Hepaticis cum melle & sale bibendum datur, pulmonum vitia excreabilia facit, with honey and salt, it is a safe and good medicine for the lunges) it avoydeth melancholy by the stoole: drunke with wine it helpeth such as are bitten or stung with venemous beasts: applyed to the nostrils with vineger, it reviveth those that are fainting or sounding: being dryed and burnt, it strengthneth the gums: it is helpfull to those that are troubled with the gowt, applyed of it selfe to the place untill it wax red: applyed in a cerot or a plaister, it taketh away spots or markes in the face; it much profiteth those that are spleenetick or livergrowne being applyed with salt: the decoction help­eth those that have itches, if the places affected bee washed therewith: being put into bathes for women to sit therein, it helpeth the swelling and hardnesse of the mother, and when it is out of its place. Some copies doe adde that if the greene hearbe be bruised and put into vineger, it clenseth foule ulcers, and causeth the matter to digest, it taketh away the markes or bruises of blowes about the eyes, which we call blacke and blue eyes, and all disco­lourings of the face by the fire, yea and the leprosie, being drunke and applyed outwardly: being boyled in wine [Page 31] with honey and salt it helpeth the toothach: it helpeth the cold griefes of the joynts, taking away the paines, and warming the cold parts, being fast bound to the place after a bathing, or having beene in a hot house. Pliny ad­deth hereunto that Mints and Penny-royall agree very well together in helping faintings or swonings being put into vineger, and put to the nostrils to be smelled unto, or a little thereof put into the mouth. It easeth the head­ach, and the paines of the breast and belly, stayeth the gnawing of the stomack, and the inward paines of the bow­els, being drunke in wine provoketh vrine, and womens courses, and expelleth the after-birth and dead child: it helpeth the falling-sicknesse being given in wine: put also into unwholsome and stinking waters, that men must drinke (as at Sea in long voyages) it maketh them the lesse hurtfull; it lesneth the fatnesse of the body being given with wine, (but here Pliny is supposed to have mis-interpreted the Greeke word, translating it Salsitudines corporis for the thought to be [...] that is anxietates, which Hippocrates in Aphorism. 56. lib. 7. saith, is taken away by drink­ing it in an equall proportion of wine and water) it helpeth crampes or the convulsions of the sinewes being apply­ed with honey, salt, and Vineger. It is very effectuall for the cough, boyled in milke, and drunke, and for the ul­cers or sores of the mouth. Thus saith Pliny, Galen saith that being sharpe and somewhat bitter, it heateth much, and extenuateth also. And in that it heateth, much may be knowne by this, that it maketh the place red where it is applyed, and raiseth blisters if it be suffered to lie long upon it: And that it doth extenuate, is sufficiently seene by this, that it doth cause thick and tough flegme to be avoyded forth of the lungs and chest, and that with ease: as also that it procureth the feminine courses; Matthiolus saith (and so doth Castor Durantes also) that the deco­ction thereof drunke helpeth the jaundise and dropsie, and all paines of the head and sinewes that come a cold cause, and that it helpeth to cleare and quicken the eye-sight, It was used as Durantes saith, in stead of Dictamus Cretensis (for it should seeme in his time also the true Dictamus was not knowne, which was in A [...] 1585.) who saith, that bruised, and with vineger applyed to the nostrils of those that have the falling-sicknesse, or the le­thargie, or put into the mouth, helpeth them much, and applyed with barly meale it helpeth burnings by fire; it bringeth the loosned matrix to its place, and dissolveth the windinesse and hardnesse thereof, easeth all paines and inflamations of the eyes, and comforteth and quickneth the eye-sight being put therein, as also put into the eares easeth the paines of them.

CHAP. XIII. Mentha. Mintes.

THere are many sorts of Mints, some chiefly nourished up in Gardens, others growing wilde, either on the mountaines (which for their rarity and diversitie are brought also into Gardens) or the wet and over­flowne marishes, or the Water it selfe.

1. Mentha Romana angustifolio sive Cardiaca. Hart Mint, or Speare Mint.

This Mint hath divers round stalkes, and longer and nar­rower

1. Mentha Romana angustifolio sive Cardiaca. Hart Mint, or Speare Mint.

leaves set thereon, than the next Mint, and groweth somewhat lower and smaller, and of a darker greene colour than it; the flowers stand in spiked heads at the tops of the branches, being of a pale blush colour, the smell or scent hereof is somewhat neere unto Basill. It en­creaseth by the root underground, as all the others doe.

2. Mentha Cruciata. Crosse Mint.

The Crosse Mint hath his square stalkes somewhat hoary, and the leaves thereon hairy also, rougher, broader, and roun­der than the former, which stand on all sides thereof one a­gainst another, two at a joynt, so that they represent a crosse, thereby giving it the name: the flowers stand in spiky heads, of a purplish colour, somewhat deeper than it.

3. Mentha fusca sive vulgaris. Red or Browne Mints.

This Mint hath square brownish stalkes, with somewhat long and round pointed leaves, nicked about the edges, of a darke greene, and sometimes reddish colour, set by couples at the joynts, and of a reasonable good scent: the flowers are reddish, standing by spaces about the tops of the stalkes: the roots runne creeping in the ground as the rest doe, and will as hardly be extirped as the rest.

4. Mentha Crispa. Crispe or Curld Mint.

The greatest difference in this kinde of Mint from the last, consisteth first in the leaves, which are almost as round as the last, but more rough or crumpled, or as it were curld: then in the flowers which are purplish standing in rundles about the toppes of stalkes: and in the smell hereof which com­meth neerest unto Balme.

5. Mentha Crispa Danica aut Germanica speciosa. The great Curld Mint of Germany.

This brave Mint creepeth with his rootes as the others doe, having divers high stalkes rising from them, which [Page 32]

2. Mentha Cruciata. Crosse Mint.

4. Mentha Crispa. Crispe or Curld Mint.

5. Mentha Crispa Danica aut Germanica speciosa. The great Curld Mint of Germany.

soone divide themselves into branches with two leaves at every joynt, somewhat broad and large, but more deepely cut in at the edges, and as it were curld or crumpled toge­ther, especially the lower leaves, for those that rise up with the stalke are not so much torne or cut in on the edges, but are a little deeper dented than the former: the flowers stand in somewhat larger and rounder spiky heads than others, of a pale purplish colour: the scent whereof is pleasant, but not so quicke or hot as some of the former.

6. Mentastrum hortense sive Mentha sylvestris. The Ma­nured wild Mint.

This wilde Mint that is nursed up in Gardens hath cree­ping rootes as other Mints have, and square stalkes which are hoary, and a little hairy also, whereon are set larger and rounder leaves than in the former, of an hoary white co­lour covered as it were with downe; the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches, in longer and more slender spiky heads than any of the former, and are of a pale purplish co­lour, the scent hereof is more strong, full, and heady, but no­thing so pleasant as the others.

Menta­strum ni­vcum An­glicum. Party co­loured Mints.Of this kinde is the party coloured Mints which are kept in Gardens, having divers leaves parted, white and greene, some more or lesse than others.

7. Mentastrum folio longiore. Long leafed Wild Mints.

This Wild Mint hath square brownish stalkes, and some­what broad, but longer leaves growing on them than the last, and nothing hoary at all, but rather of a dull greene co­lour: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches in roun­der tufts, of a pale purplish colour: the scent hereof is some­what more pleasant than the other.

8. Mentastrum montanum sive Pannonicum. Hungarian Wild Mints.

This Hungarian kind hath square stalkes, and somewhat large leaves set thereon by couples at every joynt, as the o­thers [Page 33]

6. Mentastrum hortense, sive Mentha Sylvestris. The Manured wilde Mint.

6. Mentastrum nivcum Anglicum. White Mints, or Party coloured Mints.

[...]. Mentastrum montanum sive Pannonicum. Hungarian Wild Mints.

are, which are more green than the last, & dented about the edges also: the flowers are more white than the last standing about the stalkes at several spaces, and ending in small long spikes: the root is hard, shooting forth many strings, more like unto Nep than Mint, as the whole face thereof doth resemble, according to the minde of Clusius, and is of an hot and sharpe taste, smelling somewhat like the wild Mints.

9. Mentastrum tuberosum Clusy. Clusius his knob­bed Wilde Mint.

This kinde of wild Mint hath square hairy greene stalkes full of joynts, with two leaves set thereat, which are long rough dented about the edges, and somewhat hoary, or of a whitish greene colour, and of an unpleasant smell, the toppes of the branches doe end in spikes of hoary leaves, among the which the flowers stand at distances, with two leaves at a space, of a whitish colour, after which followeth small black seed, the root is somewhat like a reddish root, brownish on the outside, having certaine tuberous heads joyned thereunto, which being separated, will grow into plants.

10. Mentastrum geniculata radice. Wilde Mints with joynted roots.

This kinde of Mint hath his roote somewhat thick, and set with joynts or knees at certaine spaces, and shooting foorth fibres thereat; the stalke riseth not a foot high, being somewhat hard, rough and square, whereon are set at the joynts two long darke greene leaves being soft in handling, but a little wrinkled and dented about the edges: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches in short tufts or spikes like unto Nep, of a pale purplish colour: after which come small round sweet smelling seed like unto the whole plant.

11. Mentastrum hirsutum. Hairy wild Mints.

9. Mentastrum tuberosum Clusij. Clusius his knobbed wild Mints.

This wild Mint hath square hairy stalkes with many branches rising from the roote, higher and greater than the ordinary wilde Mint, having hayrie long leaves set thereon at a joynt, and many purplish flowers at the tops.

12. Mentastrum rotundifolium minus. Small round leafed wild Mints.

The stalke hereof is square, hairy, and reddish, about a foote high, having two leaves at a joynt, somewhat long and round, soft, hairy, and dented about the edges, of a sad greene on the upper side, and hoary under-neath: from the joynts rise some branches set with the like leaves, and round heads of flowers at the toppes, of a purplish colour: the scent hereof is not very pleasant, but rather strong and heady.

The Place.

The first foure sorts are onely found planted in Gardens with us, and the fift found first wilde both with us, and elsewhere, but for especiall respects brought into gardens. The other sorts were likewise wild by nature in their places, but now are cherished with the lovers of plantes in many places.

The Time.

All the sorts of Garden, as well as wild Mints, flower not untill the beginning of August for the most part, but the garden Mints for the most part seldome doe give any good seed, but recompence the defect by the increase of the root, which is so plentifull, that being once planted in a garden, they are hardly rid out againe, every small piece thereof being left in the ground increasing fast enough.

The Names.

Mentha was called by the old Graecians [...] as Pliny recordeth, but of the later Greekes [...] ab odoris bo­nitate vel jucunditate, because it is so sweet. The Arabians call it Nahat naho: the Italians Mentha: the Spaniards Yerva buena: the French Menthe: the Germanes Muntz: the Dutch Mint, and so doe we. The first of these garden Mints is called Romana angustifolia sive Cardiaca, and called by Bauhinus Mentha hortensis verticillata ocimi odore, (but how truely I cannot see, because it beareth spiked heads) who saith also, it is the Ocimoides repens that Gerard hath set out, for that no other Ocimoides of any other Author agreeth thereunto. The second is called Cru­ciata of Lobel, & rotundifolia altera spicato flore, in English Crosse Mint. The third is usually in our gardens by the name of red Mints: the fourth is called Mentha crispa, and Balsamita of Camerarius, and Sisymbrium hortense of Matthiolus, and called by Bauhinus Mentha crispa verticillata, and is the vulgata serpens rotundiore folio Pulegij flore of Lobel, in English Curld or Crispe Mint. The fift is the best and truest Curld Mint, which Lobel shewed, but did not set forth. The sixt is that kinde of wild Mints which is planted in gardens, and called of some Horse Mint; (from whence hath come our white or party coloured Mints, to be seene in many gardens) and as I thinke is called by Lobel Sisymbria Menta agrestis, for it answereth very well thereunto, although Lobel saith, it is all one with the Mentha cruciata. The seventh is called by Lobel Mentastrum aliud & Mentastrum Campense of Lugdu­nensis, it is the Sysimbrium sylvestre of Matthiolus, very well set forth in his small Ico [...]es. The eighth and ninth Clusius hath set forth, calling the eighth Montanum, or Pannonicum, and the other Mentastrum tuberosa radice, but referreth it rather to a kinde of Cattaria tuberosa, and by that name I have often received it among other seeds from Italy and other places, whereunto it doth most fitly agree. The tenth Bauhinus hath written of, and set the description thereof in his Prodromus, by the name of Mentha geniculata radice, and saith, hee received it both by the name of Mentha tuberosa, and Nepeta angustifoliá odorata, from severall places. The eleventh is called by Lo­bel Calamintha tertia Dioscoridis, & Mentastrifolia aquatica hirsuta, by Lugdunensis Mentastrum minus spicatum, by Camerarius Mentastrum aliud hirsutum, and by Bauhinus Mentha palustris folio oblongo: The last is called by Bauhinus Mentha rotundifolia palustris minor.

The Vertues.

The garden Mints in generall, yet the sweeter sorts, that is, the Speare Mint, and Hart Mint, are more usually taken for all the uses whereunto Mints doe serve; Dioscorides saith it hath an heating, binding, and drying quality, and therefore the juyce taken with vinegar stayeth bleeding. It stirreth up venery or bodily lust, and as hee saith killeth the round wormes, which hath not usually beene knowne to take effect with any, two or three branches thereof taken with the juyce of sowre Pomegranats staieth the hickock, vomitings, and allaieth choller, it dissolveth impostumes being layed to with barly meale: it is good to represse the milke in womens breasts when they are swolne therewith, or otherwise, for such as have swollen, flagging, or great breasts, applyed with salt, it helpeth the byting of a mad Dogge, with Meade or honied water it easeth the paines of the eares: applyed to the privie parts of a woman before the act of generation hindreth conception, which is contradicted as you may read a few lines below, and rubbed upon the tongue, taketh away the roughnesse thereof. It suffereth not milke to curdle in the stomack, if the leaves hereof be steeped or boyled in it before yee drinke it. Briefly, it is very profitable to the stomack, and in meates is much accepted. It is of especiall use to stay the feminine courses when they come too fast, as also to stay the whites, for which purpose no other hearbe is more safe and powerfull, for by taking it of­ten it hath cured many. Applyed to the forehead or the temples of the head it easeth the paines thereof. It is also good to wash the heads of young children therewith, against all manner of breaking out therein, whether sores or scabs: and healeth the chaps of the fundament. It is profitable also against the poison of venemous creatures. The distilled water of Mints is availeable to all the purposes aforesaid, yet more weakely: but if a spirit thereof bee rightly and chimically drawne, it is more powerfull than the hearbe it selfe, in regard the spirit and strength of a great deale is brought into a small proportion; foure ounces thereof taken as Matthiolus saith, doth stay blee­ding at the nose, which may be thought incredible to a great many. It is much commended to be available in vene­reous causes, although Pliny in his lib. 20 cap. 14. doth write to the contrary: but Galen in his sixt Booke of Simples, doth render a reason of the faculty hereof very worthily, where he saith, some doe call that Mentha odorata, sweet Mint, which by others is called [...] Hedyosmos: but there is another Mint which is not sweet, which they call Calamintha: both of them are sharpe in taste, and hot in quality, yea even in the third degree of heat, but Mentha odorata is weaker and lesse heating, so that I may well say that the one seemeth to be as it were the tame, and the other the wild: wherefore by that humidity it hath gained by manuring, it provoketh to Venery, which thing is common to all hearbes that have in them an humidity halfe digested and windy: by reason of which tem­perature being mingled with Barley meale it is used to ripen impostumes, which you cannot doe with Calamint, because it heateth and digesteth more, then such things as should ripen impostumes doe require. It hath also in it a little bitternesse, and some tartnesse, by reason of the bitternesse it killeth the long wormes of the belly, and by the tartnesse it stayeth the vomiting of blood: while it is fresh, if it bee taken with Oxycratum (which some take to be sower milke, and others to be Posca, that is vineger and water mingled together.) It is of as great tenuity as any hearb whatsoever: these are Galens words. Simeon Sethi saith it helpeth a cold liver, and strengtheneth the stomack and belly, causeth digestion, stayeth vomitings and the hickock, is good against the gnawings of the heart, and stirreth up the appetite, it taketh away the obstructions of the liver, and stirreth up bodily lust; but thereof too much must not be taken, because it maketh the blood thin and whayish, and turneth it into choler, yea, and causeth the blood which is of very thin parts, after it is separated, to become thick and melancholick: and there­fore cholerick persons must abstaine from it: it is a safe medicine for the byting of a mad Dogge, being bruised with salt and laid on; the powder of it being dryed and taken after meate, helpeth digestion, and those that are splenetick, taken with wine it helpeth women in their hard and sore travels in child-bearing: it is also thought to be good for bleare eyes applyed to them; and that the decoction of them being drunke, doth helpe the bleedings at the mouth speedily, or presently. It is good against the gravell and stone in the kidneys and strangury. It is also comfortable for the head and memory, not onely to be smelled unto, but chiefly to be applyed unto the head and temples, and easeth the head-ach: the decoction thereof cureth the gums and mouth that is sore, if it bee gargled therewith, and mendeth an ill favoured breath, as also with Rue and Coriander, causeth the uvula or palate of the mouth that is downe, to returne to its place againe, the decoction thereof being gargled and held in the mouth. Aristotle and other in the ancient times forbade Mints to be used of Souldiers in the time of warre, because they thought it did so much incite to Venery, that it tooke away, or at least abated their animosity or courage to fight. Divers have held for true, that Cheeses will not corrupt, if they be either rubbed over with the juyce or the deco­ction of Mints, or they laid among them. And some againe, that if the juyce of Mints be put into the milke where­of you meane to make Cheese, that although yee put rennet thereto, it will never draw to curds whereby to be­come Cheese. The vertues of the wild Mints are more especially to dissolve winde in the stomack, to helpe the chollick and those that are short-winded, and are an especiall remedy for those that have venerous dreames and pollutions in the night, used both inwardly, and the juyce being applyed outwardly to the testicles or cods; the juyce thereof dropped into the eares easeth the paines, and destroyeth the wormes that breed in them; they are good against the venemous bytings of Serpents, and as it is said, killeth them by the fume thereof, or by the scent of them being layd in any place, the juyce laid on warme helpeth the Kings-evill, or kernels of the throat, the de­coction, or the distilled water helpeth a stinking breath, which proceedeth from the corruption of the teeth, and snuffed up into the nose purgeth the head. Pliny saith, that in the time of Great Pompey, it was found out by ex­perience of one, to cure the Lepry by eating the leaves, and applying some of them to his face, and to helpe the scurfe or dandroffe of the head used with vineger.

CHAP. XIIII. Calamintha. Calamint, or Mountaine Mint.

ALthough divers Authors doe confound Calamint (calling it Catmint) with Nep, which is more properly called Catmint, yet I thinke it better to intreat of them a part, then to joyne them both in one Chapter.

1. Calamintha vulgaris. Common Calamint.

1. Calamintha vulgaris. Common Calamint.

The ordinary Calamint that groweth usually abroad in the dry grounds with us, is a small hearbe seldome rising above a foot high, with square hoary, and wooddy stalkes, and two small hoary leaves set at a joynt, about the bignesse of Marjerome, or not much bigger, a little dented about the edges, and of a very fierce and quick scent, as the whole hearb is: the flowers stand at severall spaces of the stalkes, from the middle almost upwards, which are small and gaping like unto those of Mints, and of a pale blush colour, after which follow small round blackish seed: the root is small and wooddy, with divers small sprigs spreading within the ground, and dyeth not, but abideth many yeares.

Altera minor.There is another of this sort which is like unto it in all things, but somewhat lesser, differing chiefly in the flowers which are not so large by the halfe, which noteth it to be a differing species.

2. Calamintha montana praestantior. The greatest Calamint, or Mountaine Mint.

This sweet Calamint riseth up to be a foot and a halfe high, with his square hard, and hoary stalkes, which are many, and slen­derer than those of the wild Mints, whereon are set at every joynt two small and somewhat round leaves deepely dented a­bout the edges, yet larger than those of the former wilde kinde, being somewhat hairy, and not so hoary, but rather of a sad greene colour, of a very sweet scent, not strong or heady as the other: the flowers are gaping, and like the other, but larger, and of a purple colour, after which commeth the seed, which is black, small, and round, somewhat like unto Purflan seed, the root is wooddy, but abideth and shooteth forth new branches every yeare.

3. Calamintha altera odore Pulegij folijs maculosis. Spotted Calamint.

This spotted Calamint differeth not much from our ordinary wild Calamint, but that it groweth not so great and high, having square hard hoary stalkes, and hoary leaves thereon like it, but spotted here and there, and of a strong scent like unto Penny-royall: the flowers grow in the same manner, but smaller, and of a pale purplish colour.

4. Calamintha minor incana. Small Calamint.

This hoary small Calamint hath small low and slender hoary stalkes not above a foot high, whereon are set two leaves at a joynt, as in the other sorts, but smaller and more hoary, even smaller than the least bush Basill: the flowers are very small, but like the last and of a lesse heady scent.

5. Calamintha arvensis verticillata sive aquatica Belgarum Lobelij. Field Calamint with whorled coronets.

This small Field Calamint sendeth forth divers square hoary stalkes full of joynts, and two small and almost round hoary leaves set thereat up to the toppes, somewhat like unto leaves of Penny-royall, of a quicke and sharpe, yet sweet scent like thereunto also: towards the toppes of the stalkes and branches stand with the leaves many purplish flowers divers set together in a whorle or coronet: the root is small and abideth long, not pe­rishing after seed time.

The Place.

The first groweth on heaths and upland dry grounds in many places of the Land: the second on the Euganaean hills neere Padoa, and on the hills neere Vicenza in Italy, and on the Rocky shadowie cliffes of Sevena in Pro­vince of France, as also in Germany, and other places, and in England also, as Lobel saith hee observed. The third Pena saith he found on certaine Hills in Lombardy, and in sundry places of our owne Land, yet seldome spotted. The fourth Camerarius saith he had the seed from Candy. The last groweth in divers fields of our owne Land, as well in moist medowes, as plowed grounds.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Iuly, and their seed is quickly ripe afterwards.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] quasibona vel utilis Mentha, a good or profitable Mint. The first is called Cala­mintha vulgaris & montana vulgaris by most Authors: and the lesser of this sort Bauhinus calleth Calamintha vul­garis exiguo flore The second is called of Lobel, Camerarius, and others Calamintha montana praestantior, as the best of all the sorts of Calamints, in English as it is in the title, Gerard giveth the figure of this for Scorodonia, or Salvia [Page 37]

2. Calamintha montana praestantior. The greatest Calamint, or Mountaine Mint.

4. Calamintha minor incana. Small Calamint.

5. Calamintha arvensis verticillara sive aquatica Bel. Field Calamint with whorled coronets.

agrestis, for hereunto that figure is nothing like. Bauhinus calleth it Calamintha magno flore. Pona in the description of Mouns Bal­dus in many places doth take it to be the Melissophyllum Fuchsij. The third is called by Lobel as it is in the title. Matthiolus and Came­rarius call it Calamintha altera, and say that the Italians doe call it Nepotella. Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth it Nepeta agrestis, and Bauhinus also calleth it Calamintha Pulegij odore sive Nepeta, Ge­rard giveth the figure of Calamintha montana praestantior for this: in English Spotted Calamint, for a distinction from the others, al­though it hath but sometimes small shew of spots with us. The fourth is called by Lobel Calamintha secunda incana, and by Came­rarius Calamintha Cretica, but by Bauhinus Calamintha incana oci­mi folijs, in English Small Calamint, because it is the least of all the rest. The last is called by Lobel Calamintha aquatica Belgorum an Polycnemon quasi multitibia. Calamintha aquatica Matthioli by Lugdunensis. Calamintha arvensis by Gesner in hortis, & Tabermon­tanus: by some Mentha aquatica exigua & Pulegium sylvestre, and by Bauhinus Calamintha arvensis verticillata.

The Vertues.

Calamint is very hot and sharpe, the hearbe onely is used, the root is unprofitable. The decoction thereof drunke, bringeth down womens courses, and provoketh urine. It is profitable for those that are bursten, and those that are troubled with convulsions or crampes, with shortnesse of breath, and with cholerick torments and paines in their bellyes and stomacks, it helpeth the yellow­jaundise also, and stayeth vomiting being taken in wine, taken with salt and honey it killeth all manner of wormes in the body. It helpeth such as have the lepry, either taken inwardly drinking Whey after it, or the greene hearbe applyed outwardly: if it bee applyed in wooll as a pessary to the privie parts of a woman, it draweth downe the courses, and easeth paines of the mother, but killeth the birth, and therefore to bee refused of women with child. It driveth away venemous Serpents, being either burned or strewed in the chamber. It taketh away black and blue spots and [Page 38] markes in the face, and maketh black scarres to become well coloured, if the greene hearb and not the dry be boy­led in wine and laid to the place, or the place washed therewith being laid to the huckle-bone or haunch where the paine of the Sciatica resteth, by continuance of time it so healeth the place, that it draweth forth and spendeth the humours that were the cause of the paine. (This was a course held in Dioscorides time, but our Physicians and Chirurgians doe not so use it now adayes.) It killeth the wormes of the eares if the juyce be dropped into them, the leaves boyled in wine and drunke provoketh sweat, and openeth the obstructions both of the liver and spleene: it helpeth also them that have a tertian ague (the body being first purged) by taking away the cold fits that goe before it: the decoction hereof with some Sugar put therto afterwards, is very profitable for those that be troubled with the overflowing of the gaule, and that have an old cough, that are scarce able to breath by the shortnesse of their winde, that have any cold distemperature in their bowels, and are troubled with the hardnesse of the spleene, for all which purposes both the powder called Diacalamenthes, and the compound Syrupe of Calamint, which are to be had at the Apothecaries are most effectuall.

CHAP. XV. Nepeta. Neppe or Calamint.

THere are divers sorts of Neppe, some vulgar, and others more rare, which I intend to bring to your knowledge, which are these.

1. Nepeta major vulgaris. Common Garden Nep.

The Common garden Neppe shooteth forth hard foure-square stalkes with an hoarinesse on them, a yard high or more, full of branches, bearing at every joynt two broad leaves, for forme and largenesse, somewhat like unto Balme, but longer pointed, softer, whiter, and more hoary [...]nicked also about the edges, and are of a strong sweet scent, not offensive to any, but very pleasing to Cats, who will rub themselves thereon all over: the flowers grow in large tufts at the toppes of the branches, and underneath them likewise on the stalkes many together, of a whitish purple colour: the rootes are composed of many long strings and fibres, fastning themselves strongly in the ground, and abide with greene leaves thereon all the Winter.

2. Nepeta media. Middle sized Neppe.

This other Nep hath likewise square hard stalkes, not so great as the former, but rather more in number, and sometimes as high: the leaves are smaller by almost the halfe, harder, greener, and nothing so strong in scent, set by couples upon the stalkes, which branch not in that manner: the flowers are fewer, smaller, and growing onely by spaces along them up to the toppes, of a faint purplish colour, gaping like the other, and after them such like small round seed in the huskes, the rootes are greater, longer, and more wooddy, abiding many yeares in the ground, but holding no greene leaves thereon in the winter.

3. Nepeta minor. Small Neppe.

3. Nepeta minor. Small Neppe.

This small Neppe hath divers foure-square hard and hoary stalkes rising from the root, which dye not after seed-bearing, but shoote fresh branches not above a foote high, with two small long and narrow leaves, snipt or dented about the edges, and hoary also, of a stronger scent than the common, and of a hotter taste, the stalkes shoote forth into many branches at the toppes whereof stand many small gaping white flowers, spike fashion like the ordinary, after whicn come small blacke seed like the other.

Casper Bauhinus in his Prodromus Theatri Botanici setteth downe a small Neppe, which he saith doth differ from this of Clusius, but the description thereof doth so neerely resemble it, that I am more than halfe perswaded it is the very same.

4 Mentha Cataria minor Alpina. Small Mountaine Neppe, or Catmint.

In the same place he setteth downe another Neppe, smaller than his former, with square brownish stalkes of a foot height, branching forth, whereon are smaller leaves set then the former, being somewhat broad, almost three square and hoary; the flow­ers are small and whitish, set or placed spike fashion at the tops, like unto the common kinde.

5. Nepeta peregrina latifolia. Strange Neppe with broad leaves.

This strange Neppe hath a square hoary stalke, spreading into branches on all sides from the bottome to the toppe, set with two leaves at every space, which are broader than the next that followeth, but yet are not much broader, but longer than the ordinary Neppe dented about the edges, and of an hoary greene colour: the flowers stand in spaces about the toppes of the stalkes, almost of a pure white colour like in forme unto the common Neppe, but larger: after which commeth the seed which is blacke like it also; the smell of the whole plant is stronger and sharper, but more pleasing than it.

[Page 39]

5. Nepeta peregrina latifolia. Strange Neppe with broad leaves.

6. Nepeta peregrina angustifolia. Strange Neppe with narrow leaves.

This other Neppe is of the same kind with the former, and differeth from it onely, in that the leaves are smaller and narrower, but neither in colour or smell, or any other thing differing.

The Place.

The first and second growe wild in other Countries, but are nursed up onely in Gardens in ours, as all the rest are: the third, the fift and the sixt doe grow in Spaine: for from thence the seed came that brought foorth these goodly plants. The fourth Bauhinus saith groweth upon some hilly grounds about Naples, from whence hee re­ceived seed.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Iuly, or thereabouts, with the ordinary sort.

The Names.

The ordinary garden sort is called of some Cataria, and Cattaria, and of others Mentha Cataria, and Mentha felina, because as I said before, Cats delight both to smell and eate thereof, and gladly rub themselves against it, but of most with us Nepeta. Gerard saith that our Nepeta is called Pulegium sylvestre, but hee is therein much mi­staken, for Dioscorides saith that the Latines did call that in his time Nepeta, which he calleth his second Calamint, and was called also of some Pulegium sylvestre, but Dioscorides his 2. Calamint is not our Nepeta used in these dayes, as any of judgement may soone perceive, that readeth and marketh Dioscorides his description thereof. And Matthiolus also taxeth Brasavolus who fell into the same errour, he being chiefly deceived by the mistaking of the name; for the Italians call that manured kind of Calamint Nepotella, as Matthiolus saith, which was derived from the Nepeta, and Brasavolus would fasten it upon this hearbe which they call Herba Gattaria. The first of these is the Herba gattaria of Matthiolus: Gesner in hortis tooke it for a kinde of Calamint, Tragus, Cordus, and others call it Nepeta. Lobel Cattaria, and Mentha Cataria, and generally with us Nepeta, in English Nep, or Cat Mint: the second I doe not finde mentioned by any Author, but it is continued in my Garden to this day under that name. The third Clusius calleth Cattaria tenuifolia Hispanica, and Camerarius Nepeta minor. Bauhinus Men­tha Cattaria minor, in English small Neppe, or Catmint. The fourth he calleth Mentha Cataria minor Alpina, in English Small mountaine Nep or Cat Mint. The fift is called by Lobel Mentha Cataria peregrina latifolia of Taber­montanus Mentha felina satvia latifolia; of Gerard Cattaria altera, and of Beslerus in his garden of the Bishop of Eystot, Nepeta peregrina, in English strange Neppe with broad leaves. The last is called by Lobel Mentha Cattaria peregrina angustifolia, of Dodonaeus Cattaria folio longiore: of Gerard Salvia Romana, for the figure thereof answe­reth thereunto, and not unto any Cattaria: of Bauhinus himselfe Mentha Cataria angustifolia minor, in English as it is in the title.

The Vertues.

Neppe is generally used for women to procure their courses when they are stayed, to use inwardly, or outward­ly, to bathe them in the decoction of it, with other hearbes convenient for the purpose, or with it alone, or to sit [Page 40] over the hot fumes thereof, for it not onely warmeth and comforteth the coldnesse, but dryeth the overmuch moi­sture of the mother, which may be one cause of sterility or barrennesse, and by the frequent use of it, to cause them to be more fruitfull that were hindred, and also for the wind and paines of the mother, or rising of it. It is also used in paines of the head that come from any cold cause, as catarrhes and thin rheumes, and for swimmings and gid­dinesse thereof. It is also of especiall use for the windinesse of the stomack or belly. It is effectuall for any cramps or cold aches to dissolve the cold and wind that affecteth the place, and to bring warmth and comfort thereunto afterwards, It is used for colds or coughes, and shortnesse of breathing. The juyce thereof drunke in wine is pro­fitable for those that have caught some bruise by any accident. The greene hearbe bruised and applyed to the fun­dament, there abiding for two or three houres easeth the sharpe paines of the piles, the juyce also is effectuall for the same purpose, being made up into an oyntment and applyed. A Decoction thereof also is commended to wash the head, to take away the scabs thereof, and may be effectuall for other parts of the body also. Lobel saith the two greater sorts of strange Neppe are more effectuall to all the purposes than the ordinary kinde is used for. The ver­tues of the former two lesser sorts are not certainely knowne, but are thought to conduce to the like effects.

CHAP. XVI. Melissa. Balme.

BEsides the ordinary which usually groweth in all our gardens, there are some other sorts of Baulme, as they are entituled by divers Authors for the sweet scent of them comming neerest, is that of our ordi­dinary Baulme, of all which I meane to entreate in this place.

1. Melissa vulgaris. The common Garden Baulme.

1. Melissa vulgaris. The common garden Baulme.

The common garden Balme hath divers square greene stalkes, with round hard darke greene leaves pointed at the ends, and a little dented about the edges, set by couples at the joynts, of a sweet smell, comming neerest to a Citron or Lemmon, the flowers are small and gaping, growing at the toppes of the stalkes, of a pale Carnation colour, almost white: the rootes fa­sten themselves strongly in the ground, and endureth long, the leaves and stalkes dying downe yeerely.

2. Melissa Turcica flore coeruleo. Turky Baulme with a blue flower.

This Baulme riseth up with one square brownish greene stalke, two foot high at the least in any good ground and higher sometimes, spreading with two branches from every joynt where the leaves are set, up almost to the toppe: the leaves are narrower and longer than those of the ordinary Baulme, and more dented in about the edges, of as sweet a Lemon scent, or rather more than it, rough also, and of as sad a greene colour: the flowers are gaping or hooded, growing at the toppes of the branches, at certaine distances, of a blue or purplish blue colour, standing in rough sharpe pointed huskes, after which commeth the seed which is black and roundish, with a white spot in eve­ry of them, plainely to be seene while they are fresh, but not so easily discerned when they are dry. The root perisheth every yeare, and must be sowne a fresh in the Spring time, if any bee desirous to have it.

3. Melissa Turcica flore albo. Turky Baulme with a white flower.

This other Baulme differeth not from the former, either in growing, or height, or forme of leaves and flowers, or in the good smell thereof, or in the durability, for it is equall there­unto in all these properties: the onely difference is, in that the leaves hereof are of a fresher greene colour, and that the flow­ers are of a perfect white colour; the seed whereof doth not degenerate as in many other hearbes it hapneth, but keepeth constantly his kinde, for any thing I could observe in it these twenty yeeres and upwards, since I first had it and sowed it.

4. Melissophyllum Fuchsij. Vnpleasant Baulme.

Vnto the kindred of Baulmes I thinke good to adjoyne this plant more for the formes sake of the leaves from whence Fuchsius first gave it the name, then for any other correspondence it hath therewith, but as it is at this time, take it with this description, It hath divers hairy square browne stalkes rising from the roote, halfe a yard high, whereon are set two leaves at severall spaces, at the contrary sides of them, ever up to the toppes of the stalkes, which are broader and somewhat longer than the ordinary Baulme, and of a sad greene colour, betweene which leaves at every joynt with them, from the middle of the stalke upward on each side thereof, commeth forth larger flowers, and longer than in Baulme, more like unto those of the yellow Lamium, or dead Nettles, as some compare them, or unto those of mountaine Calamint, as others doe, of a pale purplish colour on the lower part, [Page 41]

2. 3, Melissa Turcica flo. Coer. & albo. Turky Baulme with blue and with white flowers.

4. Melissophyllum Fuchsij. Vnpleasant Baulme.

and whitish above, this hath no such good scent therein as the Baulme hath, but is rather of a stronger unpleasant scent, for which cause I have so entituled it.

5. Melissa Molucca laevis sive Syriaca lavis. Great Assirian Baulme.

This hearbe Matthiolus and others make a kinde of Baulme from the forme of the leaves chiefly: it riseth from seed with a round hollow stalke out of the ground, to bee two foote high or thereabouts, branching forth di­versly on all sides up to the toppe, whereon are set shorter and rounder leaves, at the end of long foote stalkes, somewhat lesse dented about the edges then in the common Baulme, and not at all sharpe on the edges, as in the next: at the joynts of the stalke from the middle thereof upwards, come forth round about it, certaine hard whi­tish skins small and round at the bottome, and wide, open at the brims like unto a bell, having five corners for the most part: from the bottome of each of these commeth forth one flower somewhat small, and like unto the flower of common Baulme, almost white, or with a small shew of blush therein, and after they are past, in the bottome of the same skinny bells grow the seed (but seldome one of ten commeth to be ripe with us) which is whitish and cornered: the smell hereof is nothing like Baulme, but rather fulsome, the taste thereof is bitter: the roote peri­sheth every yeare.

6. Melissa Molucca asperior sive Syriaca asperior. Prickly Assirian Baulme.

This other Assirian Baulme riseth a little higher, and groweth somewhat greater than the former, but after the same fashion; the leaves hereof are somewhat longer and sharper on the edges, the huskes likewise in which stand these skinny bells, at the corners of them are sharpe pointed, and of a paler white colour: the flowers and seed are all alike, and perisheth likewise at the first approach of any cold night: this hath a little better scent to commend it than the former.

7. Cardiaca. Motherwort.

As these three last had little likenesse with Baulme, more than in the forme of the leaves, and the properties as you shall heare anon; so this, besides the properties answerable to the rest in comforting the heart, hath no shew of affinity, no not in the leaves: but because some have put it to the kindred of the Baulmes, and others to Net­tles, and others to Horehound. I have thought it best for the vertues sake (whereunto none of the Nettles or Horehounds are answerable) to set in the end of the Baulmes, and to be as it were a bridge to passe from them to the Horehounds, whereunto in face it hath the more resemblance. It hath a hard square brownish rough strong stalke, rising to bee three or foure foote high at the least, spreading into many branches, whereon grow leaves on each side with long foote stalkes, two at every joynt, which are somewhat broad and long, as it were rough or crumpled, with many great veines that shew themselves therein, of a sad greene colour, and deepely dented in a­bout the edges, and almost torne or divided: from the middle of the branches up to the toppes of them, which are very long and small, grow the flowers round about them at distances, in sharpe pointed rough hard huskes, which are more purple or red than in any of the former Baulmes, or in any Horehound, but in the same manner and forme, and roughnesse as the Horehounds: after which come small round blackish seed in great plenty: the roote [Page 42]

5. Melissa Molucca levis sive Syriaca lavir. Great Assirian Baulme.

6. Melissa Molucca asperior sive Syriaca asperior. Prickly Assirian Baulme.

7. Cardiaca. Motherwort.

sendeth forth a number of long strings, and small fibres, ta­king strong hold in the ground, of a darke yellowish, or brownish colour, and perisheth not as the other, but abideth as the Horehound, the smell likewise is not much differing from it.

The Place.

The first is onely to be found in gardens: the two next growes naturally in Moldavia, which is under the Turkish Dominion. The third at the foote of divers hills both in Germany and Narbone in France. The fourth and fifth as Matthiolus thought in the Molucca Ilands which are in the East-Indies, but therein he was much mistaken, yet he saith they came from Constantinople, others and that more truely say, that Martinellus Sequinus an Italian sent them to Ve­nice out of Syria. The last groweth among rubbish, and by the sides of walls and hedges in many places beyond the Seas, but not with us that I have knowne or heard, but one­ly in Gardens where it hath, beene once sowne or planted.

The Time.

The three first and the last flower somewhat earlyer in the Summer, than the two Assirian kindes, which flower very seldome before the middle of August, so that it hardly giveth any good seed, although the two former and the last doe plentifully.

The Names.

Balme is called in Greeke [...] Melisso­phyllum, or Meliphyllum, id est apum folium, quod apes eo valde delectantur, in Latine Melissa, & Citrago, ab odore Citri, Api­strum quod apibus sit gratissima, & Melissophyllum, of the effect being good for Bees. The first is called Melissa, or Melissophyllum generally by all writers: the second and third are called Melissa Moldavica & Turcica by most Writers; Bauhinus calleth it Melissa Turcica peregrina fo­lio oblongo: the third Cordus and Fuchsius take to bee the [Page 43] true Melissophyllum, & thereupon it is generally called Melissa, or Melissophyllum Fuchsij by most writers, although it have not the smell of Baulme, nor good to rub hives withall, as the true Baulme: Lugdunensis saith it is the Ca­lamintha praestantior which Pena and Lobel have described and set forth more exactly: but he is therein much decei­ved, for Fuchsius saith his hath blacker and larger leaves than Baulme, & that Calamint hath smaller and whiter: only Bauhinus and Clusius referre it to the Lamia, Bauhinus calling it Lamium Montanum Melissae folio, and saith withall, that the varying thereof may be referred, to the variable sorts of the Lamia Pannonica of Clusius: it is cal­led in English as it is in the title, untill a more exact or truer name may be given it, for I cannot consent to Bau­hinus and Clusius, to call it Lamium, seeing so many Authors call it Melissa. The fourth Matthiolus calleth Melissa Constantinopolitana, or Melissophyllum Constantinopolitaenum & laeve is added by Dodonaeus, for hee maketh no mention of any prickles in that, which grew in the Emperours Garden, but that which Alphonsus Pantius of Ferrara sent him as he saith, the leaves were prickly: assuredly that kind that I have had growing in my garden at severall times, had no prickles either on leafe or huske, although Bauhinus saith hee never saw any that was without some sharpe thornes, and therefore it should seeme, that Lobel maketh the one kind lesse sharpe or thorny than the other, and calleth it Cardiaca Melica sive Molucca minus aspera, & Molucca Syriaca. Bauhinus calleth it Melissa Moluccana odorata, as he doth the fifth Melissa Moluccana foetida, making the one to be sweet, and the o­ther stinking. Lobel calleth it Molucca asperior Syriaca, and saith moreover that it is called Maseluc of the Turkes: Caesalpinus would referre both these kindes unto the Alissum of Dioscorides and Pliny; and Bauhinus saith they are like to the Alissum of Galen. They have their English names over their heads. The last is called Cardiaca of most of our later Writers, for it is likely it was not knowne to them of ancienter ages, yet Dodonaeus formerly tooke it to be a Sideritis. Tragus to be a wilde Baulme. Brunfelsius to bee Marrubium mas. Anguillara to bee Licopsis or Branca lupina, & Bauhinus calleth it Marrubium forte primum Theophrasti: Caesalpinus thinketh that it is the Alissum of Galen and Aetius. We doe call it Motherwort in English, as truely from the effects to helpe the Mother, as they call it Cardiaca from the effects to helpe the heart, as you shall heare by and by: the Arabians call Baulme Bederengie, Bedarungi, Cederenzegum, Turungen or Trungian and Marmacor: the Italians Melissa, Codro­nella, and Aranciata: the Spaniards Torengil & yerva cidrera: the French Melisse & Poncirade: the Germanes Melissen, Binenkrant: and the Dutch Melisse & Honichbaum Consille degreyn, and we in English Bawme, from the singular effects therein, in imitation of the true naturall Baulme.

The Vertues.

The Arabian Physicians have extolled the vertues of Baulme, for the passions of the heart in a wonderfull maner, which the Greekes have not remembred: for Serapio saith, it is the property of Baulme, to cause the minde and heart to become merry, to revive the fainting heart falling into swounings, to strengthen the weaknesse of the spirits and heart, and to comfort them, especially such who are overtaken in their sleepe, therewith taking away all motion of the pulse, to drive away all troublesome cares and thoughts out of the minde, whether those passi­ons rise from melancholly or black choller, or burnt flegme, which Avicen confirmeth in his booke of medicines proper for the heart, where he saith that it is hot and dry in the second degree, that it maketh the heart merry, and strengthneth the vitall spirits, both by the sweetnesse of smell, austerity of taste, and tenuity of parts, with which qualities it is helpfull also to the rest of the inward parts and bowels. It is to good purpose used for a cold sto­mack to helpe digestion, and to open the obstruction of the braine. It hath a purging quality therein also saith Avicen, and that not so weake, but that it is of force to expell those melancholly vapours from the spirits, and from the blood, which are in the heart and arteries, although it cannot doe so in the other parts of the body. Di­oscorides saith that the leaves drunke in wine and laid to, is a remedy against the sting of Scorpions, and the poison of the Phalangium, or venemous Spider, as also against the bytings of Dogges, and commendeth the decoction thereof, for women to bathe or sit in to procure their courses, and that it is good to wash the teeth therewith when they are full of paine, and that it is profitable for those that have the bloody flixe. The leaves also with a little Niter are taken in drinke against a surfet of Mushroms, it helpeth the griping paines of the belly, and is good for them that cannot take their breath, unlesse they hold their necks upright, being taken in a Lohoc or licking Ele­ctuary: used with salt it taketh away wennes, kernels, or hard swellings in the flesh or throate, it clenseth foule sores, and is an helpe to ease the paines of the gowt. Galen saith in his seventh Booke of Simples, that Baulme is like unto Horehound in qualities, but weaker by much, and therefore few will use Baulme when Horehound is so plentifull, and neere at hand to be had every where. Pliny saith in lib. 20. cap. 11. that in Sardinia it is poyson, wherein it is very probable that he was much mistaken, and for Sardonia herba, which is called of some Apium ri­sus, and of Apuleius Apiastellum, he tooke this Apiastrum or Baulme: the juyce thereof used with a little honey is a singular remedy for the dimnesse of the sight, and to take away the mistinesse of the eyes. It is of especiall use among other things, for the plague or pestilence, and the water thereof is used for the same purposes, It is also good for the liver and spleene. A Tansie or Caudle made with egges, and the juyce thereof while it is young, putting some Sugar and Rosewater unto it, is often given to women in child-bed, when the afterbirth is not throughly avoided, and for their faintings, upon, or after their sore travels. It is used in bathings among other warme and comfortable hearbes for mens bodies or legges in the Summer time, to comfort the joynts and sinews, which our former age had in much more use than now-adayes. The hearbe bruised and boyled in a little wine and oyle, and laid warme on a Bile will ripen and breake it. There is an ordinary Aqua-vita or strong water stilled, and called Baulme water used generally in all the Land, which because it hath nothing but the simple hearbe in it which is too simple, I will commend a better receit unto you. Take two pound of Baulme while it is young and tender, of Mints and Sage, of each one pound, bruise them well in a stone-morter, and put them into a pot or Lim­beck, and put thereto of Aniseeds foure ounces; of Cloves of Nutmegs, of Cinamon, of Ginger, of Cubebes, and of Galanga, of each one ounce, being all a little bruised and put into two gallons of good Sacke if you will have it excellent good, or else into foure gallons of Ale, and so still it as Aqua-vitae is distilled, and let it distill as long as you shall finde any strength in the water, yet so that the latter water bee not so weake, to make all the rest white: whereunto put a pound of Sugar, shaking it well before you set it away, and after it hath rested so one moneth, you may use of it as occasion shall require: for it is of especiall use in all passions of the heart, swounings and faintings of the spirits, and for many other purposes, whereunto the hearbe is here declared to be availeable. [Page 44] The hearbe is often put into oyles or salves to heale greene wounds, and it is very probable the name of Baulme, was given to this hearbe, from the knowledge of the healing properties of the true and naturall Baulme. It is also an hearbe wherein Bees doe much delight, both to have their Hives rubbed therewith to keepe them together, and draw others, and for them to suck and feed upon; and is a remedy against the stinging of them. The Turkey Baulme is of as good effect to all the purposes aforesaid, as the ordinary. The Assirian Baulme is of excellent vertue to expell any poison or venome, as also against the plague or pestilence used inwardly and outwardly, it kil­leth the wormes, and helpeth the jaundise, and the paines of the Mother, for it openeth obstructions, warmeth the cold parts, rarifyeth and clenseth. Motherwort is held of the later Writers, to bee of much use for the trem­bling of the heart, and in faintings and swounings, from whence it tooke the name Cardiaca: the powder thereof to the quantity of a spoonefull drunke in wine, is a wonderfull helpe to women in their sore travels, as also for the suffocations or risings of the Mother, and from these effects it is likely it tooke the name of Motherwort with us. It also provoketh urine, and procureth the feminine courses, clenseth the chest of cold flegme oppressing it, and killeth the wormes of the belly. It is of good use to warme and dry up the cold humours, to digest and disperse them that are settled in the veines, joynts, and sinewes of the body, and to helpe crampes and convulsions, &c.

CHAP. XVII. Marrubium. Horehound.

HOrehound is divided into two sorts by Dioscorides, Theophrastus, and Pliny: that is, into black Hore­hound, which they call Ballote, our stinking black Horehound, and into white, which is the ordinary Horehound that is in use in our Apothecaries shops, & with all others: but there are some other sorts found out, which doe well agree with them in the outward face, and peradventure in the vertues al­so, whereof I meane to entreate in this place, referring some of the other hearbs unto that Classis, that is, proper for them, where they shall be remembred.

1. Marrubium album vulgare. Common Horehound.

1. Marrubium album vulgare. Common Hore-hound.

Common Horehound groweth up with square hoary stalkes, halfe a yard or two foot high, set at the joynts with two round crumpled, or as it were rough leaves, of a sullen hoary greene colour, of a reasonable good scent, but of a very bitter taste, the flowers are small, white, and gaping, set in rough hard prickly huskes, round about the joynts with the leaves, from the middle of the stalkes upwards, wherein afterwards is found small round blackish seed: the root is blackish, hard and wooddy, with many stings thereat, which dyeth not, but abideth many yeares.

2. Marrubium Hispanicum Candidum. White Spanish Horehound.

This Spanish Horehound hath divers foure-square stalkes, more white and hoary than the ordinary Horehound, whereon are set the leaves by couples, which are somewhat longer, thicker, whi­ter, & more woolly also than it, & a little dented about the edges▪ the flowers grow towards the toppes of the stalkes in rundles, at the severall joynts with the leaves, which are of a pale purplish colour like the common sort, standing in the like rough huskes: the seed is blacke like it also, and so are the rootes: the whole plant is of a stronger and better scent than ours. Gerard hath set forth this Horehound, and is the second with him: but his de­scription doth wholly answere to his fourth, which is the Hore­hound of Candy.

3. Marrubium Creticum. Sweet Candy Horehound.

Candy Horehound hath more crooked and slenderer stalkes than the last, being round and not square, whereon doe grow sometimes broader, and at other times and places, smaller, lon­ger and narrower leaves than it, for these are accounted but one kinde, more dented about the edges, set by couples, more white or hoary than the former Horehounds, as the stalkes are also, which branch forth into many slender branches, having flowers at spaces like the former, but smaller and set in smaller and shar­per huskes, which are purplish also like it; the seed is like it also, and the root busheth forth with many fibres: the scent of this is much better than ours, and equall, if not beyond the other.

4. Marrubium Creticum angustîfolium inodorum. Vnsavory Candy Horehound.

This Candiot differeth from the last onely in these particulars: it hath shorter, narrower, and rounder pointed leaves than the former, and is without any good smell.

5. Marrubium album villosum. French Horehound.

This small Horehound riseth not up above a foot high, with his wooddy round, white, hoary stalkes spreading into divers branches, whereon are set thick leaves in the same manner as the former, but smaller and rounder, a little notched at the edges, and so white, smooth and woolly underneath, as no Cotton weed is more, but some­what [Page 45] blackish and rugged on the upper side: the flowers stand

3. Marrubium Creticum. Sweet Candy Horehound.

at distances at the toppes of the branches, of a pale purplish co­lour, in the like rough huskes.

6. Marrubium album Crispum. Curld White Horehound.

Curld Horehound hath hard round white woolly stalkes: the leaves are smaller than the last, a little crumpled and curld at the edges, and a little dented also, of a grayish colour on both sides, but not so woolly as the last: the flowers stand in the same man­ner as the rest, in prickly huskes, but whiter than any of the for­mer.

7. Marrubium nigrum Hispanicum, vel Ocimastrum Valentinum Clusij. Spanish black Horehound.

There are two other sorts of hearbs, which although they bee no Horehounds, yet for their likenesse are referred by others therunto, as not knowing better unto what other Tribe or Fami­ly they should be joyned. The first of them riseth up with square hairy stalkes a foote high, the leaves grow by couples at the joynts, somewhat long and round pointed, thinner and fuller of veines than the wild blacke Horehound; like unto the middle kinde of Basill saith Clusius, but Lobel saith like unto black Hore­hound, but longer, and of no scent at all (saith Clusius, but Lobel saith of the smell of Stoechados or Cassidony.) The flowers grow at the toppes of the stalkes in wharles or rondels, of a white co­lour saith Clusius, standing in prickly huskes; but Lobel saith of a purplish colour (if that of Lobel be the same with this of Clusius, whereof I am in some doubt, in regard both the smell of the leaves, and the colour of the flowers, which are two especiall parts of the plant, are so differing one from another) the seed is black like the other, and grow­ing in the like prickly huskes; the roote is small, and with long strings like unto the wild Nettle, or the white Archangell.

7. Marrubium nigrum Hispanicum, &c. Spanish black Horehound.

8. Marrubium nigrum longifolium, &c. Black French Horehound with long leaves.

8. Marrubium nigrum longifolium, sive Herba Venti Rondeletij & Monspeliensum. Blacke French Horehound, with long leaves.

This other plant that is referred by some to the black Horehounds, hath many square rough stalkes, rising to the [Page 46] height of a cubit or two foote, spreading into divers branches, set with two long and somewhat broad leaves at every joynt, longer, and broader, than Sage leaves, and longer pointed; dented about the edges, of a sad over-worne greene colour, which in the Winter time remaining withered on the branches without falling a­way, are to be seene full of holes, as if they had beene eaten with wormes, all the ribbes and veines abiding as they grew untill the frosts doe cause their stalkes to fall away: the flowers are of a purplish colour greater than any of the Horehounds and more gaping; after which come the seed in hard prickly huskes like unto Horehound: the roote is thicke, spreading with many blackish strings, whereby it taketh strong hold in the ground, and dyeth not, but shooteth a fresh every yeare, this hath no scent either good or ill to be found in it.

The Place.

The first is found in many places of our Land in dry grounds, and waste greene places: the second came from Spaine, and being sowne of the seed, abideth. The third in like manner was sowne of seed that came from Candy, as the fourth was also. The fift was found growing about Paris in France. The sixth in Germany. The seaventh in Spaine, and the last about Mompelier in fat grounds, and sometimes in the wheate fields.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Iuly, or thereabouts, and their seed is ripe in August.

The Names.

Horehound is called in Greeke [...] and in Latine [...]rasium & Marrubium, videtur autem inquit Pena, Prasinus viror aut certe vinosus odor, appellationem dedisse Marrubio tam nigro faetido quod Ballote dicitur, quam albo odoro: Pliny hath committed many faults in translating the Greeke word Prasium, setting downe Prasum id est porrum for it. The first is generally called Marrubium by most of our moderne Writers: but Prasium by Anguillara: the second is called by Lobel Marrubium candidum alterum Hispanicum, Of Clusius Marrubium alterum Pannonicum, and of Camerarius Marrubium Creticum. Of Dodonaeus Marrubium Candidum, and of Bauhinus Marrubium album latifolium peregrinum. The third is called by Lobel Marrubium Creticum angustiore folio, Of Camerarius Marrubium Creticum aliud, Marrubium Creticum of Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis, and others. Of Bauhinus Mar­rubium album angustifolium peregrinum. The fourth is called in the great Booke of the Bishop of Eystot his garden, Marrubium Creticum angustifolijs inodorum, and by Bauhinus Marrubium album peregrinum brevibus & obtusis folijs. The fifth is called of Bauhinus Marrubium album villosum, and maketh a doubt if it should not be Prasium of Dioscorides, in English French Horehound, or white hairy Horehound. The sixth is also called by Bauhinus Mar­rubium crispum, in English Crispe or Curld Horehound. The seventh is called by Clusius Ocimastrum Valentinum, because as he saith, the learned at Valentia in Spaine did so call it: by Lobel Marrubium Hispanicum odore Staecha­dis. Of Tabermontanus and Gerard Marrubium Hispanicum; and of Bauhinus Marrubium nigrum latifolium. The last is called by the Apothecaries of Mompelier, Herba Venti & Rondeletij; others call it Sideritis Monspeliensium, & Parietaria Monspeliensium, as Lugdunensis saith, and so saith Cordus also. Lobel maketh a question or quaere if it be not the Othonna of Dioscorides, rather than the flos Africanus which usually carrieth that title. Bauhinus cal­leth it Marrubium nigrum longifolium, in English, Black French Horehound, untill a fitter may be given it.

The Vertues.

The second and third sorts of Horehound, because they are nearest unto the first, or wilde kinde, are found to bee as effectuall for the purposes whereunto the wild is assigned, having the same properties, and as Dioscorides saith, a decoction of the dryed hearb with the seed, or the juyce of the greene hearbe taken with honey, is a remedy for those that are pursie, and short winded for those that have a cough, and for such as by long sicknesse, or thinne di­stillations of rheume upon the lungs are wasted and fallen into a consumption: it helpeth to expectorate tough flegme from the chest, being taken with the dryed roote of Iris, or Orris: it is given to women to bring downe their courses, and to expell the afterbirth, as also to them that have sore and long travels; it is also given to them that have taken poison, or are bitten or stung by any venemous Serpents or beasts, but it hurteth the bladder and the reynes: the leaves being used with honey doe purge foule ulcers; stay running or creeping sores, and the growing of the flesh over the nailes; it helpeth also the paines of the sides: the juyce thereof with wine and honey helpeth to cleare the eye-sight, and snuffed up into the nostrils helpeth to purge away the yellow jaundise, and either of it selfe, or with a little oyle of Roses being dropped into the eares, easeth the paines of them. Galen saith that by reason of the bitternesse, it openeth the obstructions both of the liver and spleene, purgeth the breast and lungs of flegme, and procureth womens courses, and used outwardly, it both clenseth and digesteth. A deco­ction of Horehound, saith Matthiolus is availeable for those that have bad livers, and for such as have itches and running tetters, the powder thereof taken, or the decoction killeth the wormes; the greene leaves bruised and boyled with old Hogs lard into an oyntment, healeth the bytings of Dogges, abateth the swellings of womens breasts, and taketh away the swelling and paines that come by any pricking of thornes, or any such like thing. Vsed with vineger it clenseth and healeth tetters. If saith Matthiolus, you boyle two ounces of fresh Hore­hound in three pints of good white wine, with the roots of Buglosse, Elecampane, and Agrimony, of each one dram and a halfe; of Rubarbe and lignum aloes, of each one dram, untill halfe be consumed and strained, hereby is made a most excellent medicine to helpe the yellow jaundise, that commeth by the obstruction of the vessels, and over­flowing of the gall, if two ounces thereof (having a little Sugar put to it to sweeten it) be taken fasting for nine dayes together: but he counselleth, that if they that shall take this medicine have an ague, the decoction must bee made with water, and not with wine: the decoction thereof is a singular helpe for women that are troubled with the whites, if they sit over it while it is warme: the same also healeth any scabs, whether they be dry or moist, if the places be bathed therewith, being stamped and put into new milke, and set in any place overpestered with flies, it will soone destroy them all. There is a sirope made of Horehound to be had at the Apothecaries much used, and that to very good purpose for old coughes to rid the tough flegme; as also for old men and others, whose lungs are oppressed with thinne and cold rheme to helpe to avoid it, and for those that are asthmatick, or short-winded. The other sorts are not used, or their properties are not expressed by any.

CHAP. XVIII. Stachys. Base Horehound.

I Must needs adjoyne these Base Horehounds unto the former, for the neare affinity that some of them especially, have both in face, smell and vertues, referring the Sideritides to another place, which some have joyned with these.

1. Stachys Dioscoridis. The true Base Horehound.

This kinde of wilde Horehound hath divers soft woolly

1. Stachys Dioscoridis. The true Base Horehound.

greene leaves lying upon the ground, and abiding all the Win­ter, somewhat broad and long, of about two inches in breadth, and three in length, smooth, and not dented at all, or very lit­tle about the edges: from the middle whereof riseth some­times but one stalke, and sometimes more, carrying divers such like leaves thereon, but lesser, set by couples: about the middle of the stalkes and so upwards come foorth divers pur­plish flowers, standing in softer huskes than the former Hore­hounds have, at the joynts with the leaves compassing the stalkes, the tops whereof are small and long, ending as it were in a spike, after which come blackish round seed: the root is made of divers blackish strings which perisheth not after it hath given seed: the smell hereof is small with us, and not so pleasant as others say it is, for any thing that I ever could ob­serve. Camerarius and Lobel say that there is of this kind that beareth yellow flowers, which yet I never saw.

2. Stachys major Germanica. Great Dutch Base Horehound.

This great base wilde Horehound hath greater and longer hoary leaves, somewhat like unto great Sage leaves, for the co­lour on both sides, but larger and a little dented about the edges; the stalkes are square and hoary, set with such like leaves at the joynts, & purplish flowers with them round about the stalkes towards the tops, which are greater as all the rest of the plant is, and hath a stronger and worse scent than the other.

3. Stachys sive Pseudo Stachys Cretica. Candy Base Horehound.

Base Horehound of Candy hath divers very hoary foure-square stalkes rising from a small wooddy roote, whereon are set two small long and narrow leaves at the joynts, compassing the stalkes, without any foote stalke, of an hoary ash-colour, somewhat hairy and hard in handling, but those that are next the ground are much longer, every one with a long foot stalke, which together with the leafe is an hand-breadth in length, when as they are scarce an inch in breadth, of little or no scent at all for the most part, yet some have beene observed to be sweeter than others of this kinde: the flowers are small and purple, standing in prickly huskes round about the stalkes at severall distances: after which commeth the seed which is small, blackish and round.

4. Pseudo Stachys Alpina. Mountaine Base Horehound.

The Mountaine Base Horehound from a hard brownish yellow roote, spreading into many long and thick strings; sendeth forth divers rough hairy and hoary leaves, covered with a soft white woolly downe, somewhat like unto Horehound, but thinner, being three inches broad, and foure inches long, with long foot-stalkes, and a little den­ted about the edges, of a little heady smell; among which rise up foure square hairy stalkes, a cubite and a halfe high; at the joynts whereof grow two such like rough wrinkled leaves, but longer than those below, whereat likewise spring forth small branches on both sides; at the toppes of the stalkes and branches stand the flowers in rundles, of a whitish red colour, placed in somewhat rough huskes, wherein after the flowers are past, grow the seed, which is small, blacke and round. This kinde hath beene observed to grow higher with larger leaves, and without that heady strong smell that is in the former.

5. Stachys Lusitanica. Portugall Base Horehound.

This small and low Base Horehound lyeth for the most part, or at the least leaneth to the ground, having many small round hairy white branches, not above halfe a foote long, set with two very small long, hoary and woolly leaves, almost round at the ends, and not dented at all, of a very sweet and pleasant smell, especially in the hot Coun­try where it groweth: the flowers grow at the toppes compassing the branches, so hid under the leaves, that they can scarse be discerned: the roote is small and long, with some fibres thereat.

6. Stachys spinosa. Thorny Base Horehound.

Thorny Base Horehound hath many small and long hoary white leaves lying upon the ground, somewhat like un­to the small Sage, without any foote-stalke at them, and without any denting at the edges, which so abide the first yeare of the springing all the Winter: but in the Spring following, there shooteth foorth divers small and slender stalkes, not above a foote high, as hoary as the leaves, on which are two alwaies set at the joynts, much smaller than the lower-most: the stalkes breake out at the several joynts with the leaves into divers other small bran­ches, [Page 48]

2. Stachys major Germanica. Great Dutch Base Horehound.

5. Stachys Lusitanica. Portugall Base Horehound.

6. Stachys Spinosa. Thorny Base Horehound.

ending all of them in sharpe thornes, whereof the mid­dlemost is the biggest and strongest: the flowers are of the bignesse, forme, and colour of the flowers of Spanish Ger­mander, or rather of Sage, but somewhat paler, and the upper part thereof somewhat more bowed downeward, standing thinly scattered on the branches, very quickly fading and falling away: it seldome beareth seed, in regard it flowreth so late with us, but when it doth, it is black, and somewhat uneven or rugged, and not round: the roote is very great for the smalnesse of the plant, and wooddy, dispersing it selfe into many sprayes under ground: the whole and every part thereof, hath no good scent to commend it.

The Place.

The first groweth plentifully in Italy, as Matthiolus saith: and in the fields about Rome, as Castor Durantes saith: and in Germany also, as others have set it downe. The second is na­turall of Germany, as Tragus, Lonicerus, Camerarius, Thalius, Gesner, and others doe set it downe. The third from the seed that came out of Candy, did the plant spring. The fourth groweth upon a small hill in Germany, called Wasserfall. The fifth groweth in Portingall, as Lobel first relateth it. The sixt and last Honorius Bellus found in Candy, and sent the seed to Clusius, who saith that hee had the figure and some notes thereof also sent him from Iacobus Plateau, who had not thought that Clusius had seene any such plant before.

The Time.

The foure first doe all flower about the middle or end of Iuly, but the other two are very late, not flowring for the most part untill September, whereby no hope of seed could be expected.

The Names.

The first Matthiolus in his latter Edition calleth Stachys, and judgeth it to be the true Stachys of Dioscorides, al­though in the former editions he had set forth the second with an opinion that it had beene the right, and Dodonae­us, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and Gerard call it Stachys, also Camerarius calleth it Stachys minor. Gesner calleth it Stachys floribus grat ioris odoris. Lobel calleth it Stachys lychnitis, & Stachys spuria Flandrorum. Caesalpinus calleth it his Salvia sylvestris tertia, and Bauhinus Stachys Italica minor, in English the lesser, or Italian base Horehound. The second is called by Matthiolus Pseudo-Stachys, and so doth Lugdunensis, but divers others call this Stachys, and judge it contrary to Matthiolus his last opinion to be the truer Stachys of Dioscorides. Gesner calleth it Stachys Germanica, and Camerarius, major sive Germanica. Caesalpinus calleth it Salvia sylvestris, Thalius in Harcynia sylva, Marrubium montanum album, Fabius, Columna, Sideritis Heraclea, and Bauhinus Stachys minor Germanica, in En­glish Great Base Horehound. The third is called by Bauhinus Stachys, and Pseudo-Stachys Cretica, and saith it was sowne for Marrubium Creticum. The fourth is called by Lonicerus Sphacelus forte Theophrasti. Caesalpinus calleth this Salvia sylvestris nigrior. Tabermontanus and Gerard call it Salvia Alpina, and Bauhinus Pseudo-Stachys Alpina, in English Mountaine Base Horehound. The fift Lobel calleth Stachys Lusitanica, and Lugdunensis doth the like, in English Portugall Base Horehound. The sixt from Candy, was sent unto Clusius by the name of Gaiderothymo, which signifyeth Asses Time, whereunto it hath no correspondency. Clusius first called it Stachys spuria, and Bau­hinus Stachys spinosa Cretica, in English Thorny Base Horehound.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides and Galen both speaking of this kinde of Horehound, called Stachys, say it is of a hot and sharpe qua­lity, a little bitter, and in the third degree of heat: and therefore the decoction thereof is profitable to procure wo­mens courses, and to expell the after birth, and that it causeth abortion in women, that is, to miscarry in child-bea­ring, or to come before their time; it also provoketh urine being stopped, if the parts be fomented with the deco­ction thereof, or the party doe sit over the warme fumes.

CHAP. XIX. Salvia. Sage.

I Have to shew you here many differences of Sage worthy of observation, because other Authors have recorded some of them to other hearbes.

1. Salvia major vulgaris. Ordinary Garden Sage.

Our ordinary Sage is reckoned to bee of two sorts, white and

1. Salvia major vulgaris. Ordinary Garden Sage.

red (yet I thinke they both rise from one and the same plant slipped and set) both of them bearing foure-square wooddy stalkes, in some whiter greene, in others redder, as the leaves are also, standing by couples at the joynts, being somewhat long and broad, rough and wrinckled, of a strong sweet scent: at the tops of the stalkes come forth the flowers set at certaine spaces, one above another, which are long and gaping, like unto the flow­ers of Clary or dead Nettle, but of a bluish purple colour, after which come small round seed in the huske that bore the flower: the roote is woody, with divers strings at it: it is more usually propagated by slips, pricked or thrust into the ground in the Spring time, than of the seed.Versico­lor. Of this kinde are the two sorts of party-coloured Sage, the one white and greene: the other whitish red and greene in most of the leaves.

2. Salvia maxima sive latifolia. Great white Sage.

This great Sage differeth not from the common or ordinary great Sage for the manner of the growing, or the colour of the leaves, or sweetnesse of the whole plant, the chiefe diffe­rences consist first in the leaves, which are much larger, and a little dented about the edges, and sometimes much more, ma­king them seeme curled; divers of the leaves being foure inches long, and three inches broad; and in the flowers, some plants bearing purplish flowers like the ordinary, and others milke white flowers which is the more rare.

3. Salvia major Cretica latifolia, & angustifolia aurita, & non aurita, pomifera & non pomifera. Great Sage of Candy with broad and narrow leaves, and bea­ring eares and apples, and that beare none.

This great Sage hath many square hard hoary stalkes, especial­ly when they are young, but turning almost round when they grow old, rising both greater and higher in the hot Countries than with us, whereon are set two leaves at a joynt, one against another, in some like our ordinary Sage but larger, in others somewhat smaller and longer; in many plants of both forts there will bee small pieces of leaves growing on both sides at the bottome of the leaves, and in some plants or places there will be none of these pieces or eares to [Page 50] bee seene, (which hath caused severall Authors to give severall figures) which are very hoary underneath, and more greene on the upperside, having as it were the hoarynesse rubbed off from them, of a much stronger scent than the common: the stalkes branch forth on all sides, towards the toppes whereon stand the flowers at distances, like unto the flowers of ordinary Sage, but of a pale or whitish purple colour: after which come great heads of seed standing in the same huskes or cuppes that bore the flowers before, which are so much swollen, that they seeme to be berryes, with three or foure great seeds in them. These kindes likewise beare in the hot Countries of Egypt, Candy, &c. at the joynts, and sometimes betweene the joynts of the stalkes, certaine excrescences like unto small Apples or berryes bigger than Pistack nuts, of an inch thicknesse at the least, and covered with much downe or cotton, somewhat rough in handling, of a taste not so hot, but more bind­ing than the Sage, and not unpleasant, which the people usually eate with bread, but in other colder Countries it never beareth any.

4. Salvia minor, sive pinnata. Small Sage, or Sage of Vertue.

1. Salvia pomifera. Sage bearing apples.

4. Salvia minor pinnata. Sage of Vertue.

This lesser Sage groweth like unto the first great white Sage, but that the branches are long and slenderer, the leaves also whitish, and never red, and much smaller or narrower, having for the most part at the bottome of each leafe, on each side a small piece of a leafe, which maketh it seeme like finnes or eares: the flowers also are of a bluish purple colour,Flore albo. but lesser. Of this kinde there is one that beareth white flowers, differing in nothing else from the o­ther.

5. Salvia minor aurita odoratissima Hispanica. The sweetest small Spanish Sage with eares.

This Spanish small Sage is in most things so like the ordinary small Sage with eares, called Sage of Vertue, that unlesse it bee well heeded or marked, it will bee thought all one with the other, but herein consisteth the difference, it seldome groweth to be so great, the leaves are somewhat smaller and greener, or not so white, it is more tender to keepe, and doth quicklier perish in the Winter, unlesse it be better defended than the other; and the smell hereof is farre more milde, sweet, and pleasant, yet somewhat quicker withall than the former, which is easily discerned by any that can judge of scents; and lastly, some kinde hereof beareth white flowers, an o­ther blue.

6. Salvia Cretica angustifolia non aurita. Small Candy Sage without eares.

This small Candy Sage riseth up with divers hard stalkes, of a brownish colour, having the leaves set thereon by couples, which are much narrower than in any other Sage, and without any eares at all set unto them, of a whitish greene colour like the small Sage, and a little dented or crumpled about the edges; this brancheth forth plentifully, bearing purple flowers at the toppes in spikes, without any leaves among them, the roote is hard and wooddy, spreading under ground diversly.

7. Salvia minor altera flore rubente. Small red flowred Sage.

This small Sage differeth little in the forme of growing or bignes, or colour of the leaves from the ordinary small Sage, but that it hath not eares so frequently with the leaves as it hath: the chiefest difference from all others is that the flowers are red, and that both smell and taste are like unto Woormewood.

8. Salvia lanuginosa angustifolia. Small woolly Sage.

This woolly Sage hath divers round stalkes a foote and a halfe high, so hoary and woolly, that they are soft therewith, though underneath they be wooddy, which spread into many branches, with leaves set thereon like the other, which are thick, narrow, short, and very hoary, white and rough, of two inches long, and halfe an inch in breadth, smelling like unto Tansye: the flowers stand in spikes at the toppes of the branches, of a purplish colour, like unto the flowers of dead Nettle or Archangell, with many small long threads in the middle.

9. Salvia folio subrotundo. Round leafed Sage.

This Sage hath many square hoary stalkes with leaves set thereon in such manner as the others are, which are rough or crumpled like the leaves of ordinary Sage, but thinner, and much whiter, round also like unto the leaves of Violets, or round rooted Birthwort, yet ending in a point: in other things it differeth not from the ordinary com­mon Sage.

10. Salvia fruticosa lute a angustifolia, sive Phlomis Lychnitis Dioscoridis Clusio. The greater yellow wilde Sage with narrow leaves.

This kinde of Sage (for thereunto I thinke it fittest to referre it, and not to any Mullein as others doe, for which I shall shew you the reason presently hereafter) hath many very hoary and woolly leaves, the lower sides especi­ally more than the upper, [...] and narrower also than those of the small Sage, among which rise up square hoary and hairy stalkes about a foote high, whereon doe grow such like long hoary leaves as grow below, two alwayes set together one against another at the joynts; where the flowers stand at spaces, about the toppes of the stalkes with two leaves under them, broad at the bottome, and compassing the stalkes, being shorter than the rest: the flowers are large, open, and gaping, like unto Sage, or somewhat more like unto those of the dead Nettle, or Archangell, [Page 51]

6. Salvia Cretica angustifolia non aurita. Small Candy Sage without eares.

10. Salvia fruticosa lutea angusitfolia sive Phlomis lichnitis, &c. Yellow wilde Sage with narrow leaves.

of a yellow colour comming forth out of hoary woolly huskes, covered with pale coloured haires, the toppes by reason of the length and weaknesse bending a little downewards, after which come brownish seed inclosed in woolly huskes: the root is blackish and wooddy.

11. Salvia fruticosa lutea latifolia sive Verbascum sylvestre quartum Matthioli. French or yellow wilde Sage with broad leaves.

Although divers Authors doe account this hearbe a Mullein, and so doe number it among the kindes thereof, yet I thinke it more proper to put it among the Sages: for Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria say, that it is called wilde Sage in the Gardens of Italy, France, England, and the Netherlands: and in regard that the leaves and flowers both of this, and the precedent doe rather resemble Sage than Mullein, this the greater Sage, and the former the lesser, I see no reason why these should be called Mulleins, or referred unto them rather then unto Sage, seeing none of the Mulleins that are properly so called, have hooded or gaping flowers like unto Sage, Archangell, and the like: but all of them are composed of five leaves, laid open like unto the Campions, and many other such like flowers. Take therefore the description thereof here in this manner. It hath divers square wooddy hoary stalkes, whereon grow at severall spaces, rugged, hoary, broad, and almost round pointed leaves, many set together, very like unto the great Sage, but greater: the flowers grow likewise in rundles or spaces towards the toppes of the stalkes, very like also unto the flowers of Sage, or Archangell, but of a yellow colour: the seed is greater than of any Sage, some­what brownish and round like the last: the root is wooddy, with divers strings and fibres fastned unto it: the whole plant smelleth somewhat strong and heady. Gerard setteth downe another sort hereof, which hee saith is more sweet, but I mervaile where he had any relation of another, there being but one sort that ever I could heare of, or know.

12. Salvia minor lutea Cretica. Small yellow Sage of Candy.

This small Sage groweth with three or foure stalkes that are hard, square, and hoary, about a foote or more high, parted into other smaller branches, at whose joynts being separate farre in sunder, come usually two, and some­times three or more, rough small hoary leaves, very like unto the small Sage leaves, and at them likewise towards the toppes of the stalkes, stand divers small gaping flowers very like unto those of Sage, but of a gold yellow colour, the seed is small, black, and somewhat long: the roote is wooddy and slender, the whole plant is of little sweet scent, but stiptick or astringent in taste. Alpinus calleth this Verbasculum Salvifolium, and differing in the smalnesse from the other Salvifolium, which is foure times bigger, and would referre it to Dioscorides his Verbascum sylvestre, amending the text which is somewhat faulty, in saying ramos habet circum virgas veluti Marrubium: but Marrubi­um hath not ramulos, but flores circum virgas; and so it is most likely the text should runne, but I suppose it is most like unto a small Sage, whereunto I therefore referre it, because no Verbascum hath gaping flowers.

The Place.

The first groweth in Spaine and Narbone, &c. and so doe the fourth and fift. The second groweth well in England [Page 52]

11. Salvia fructicosa lutea latifolia sive Verbascum sylvestre, &c. French or yellow wild Sage with broad leaves.

12. Salvia minor lutea cretica. Small yellow Sage of Candy.

with many that have it, and is likely to be that sort which Clusius saith he found in Austria with white flowers, and may also be Gerards his Alpina, but that the figure doth better represent an Horminum than Sage. The third as is said, is naturall to the hot Countries of Egypt, Candy, &c. but will not abide with us, not ever beare those apples. The fourth is in many of our gardens, and as Clusius saith, groweth plentifully in Spaine, and so doth the fift. The fift came out of Spaine, and is the sweetest of all other, yet it differeth as I said, from the former small Sage, which groweth in Spaine likewise abundantly. The sixt was raised from the seed that came out of Candy, whereof Clusius maketh mention, that he received the figure thereof set forth to the life in colours, from Iacobus Plateau, as it grew with him. The seventh Bauhinus saith he first saw in an Apothecaries Garden in Bassil, and afterwards in the Duke of Wittenbergs Garden at Mont Belgard, but from whence it was brought to them, he doth not declare. The eighth Bauhinus saith he received from Doctor Neudorfferus, and saith no more. The ninth hee saith likewise hee had from an Apothecarie at Smalcald: the two next throughout Spaine and Portugal plentifully: and the eleventh a­bout Mompelier also: the last grew in Candy. All these sorts will grow by the slippes taken from them, and planted in March or Aprill.

The Time.

Most of these sorts of Sage doe flower in Iuly, or about the time of the ordinary Sage, yet some of them flower not untill August. All of them also doe beare seed, but the small ordinary Pigge Sage, or Sage of vertue, which al­though I doe acknowledge to give seed in some places, and in some yeares, yet most commonly, and with many it doth not, nor the smeet small Spanish kinde.

The Names.

Sage is called in Greeke [...]. The pale ash-coloured dry and withered deformity of the leaves of Sage, espe­cially on the dry and burnt hills in the hot Countries where it groweth naturall, was the cause to give it that name, as if you should call it, scorched or consumed by blasting, for [...] doth signifie intorquere, and contrahere to bee drawne together, or wound within it selfe, and [...] or rather [...] doth signifie that disease in plants, which the Latines call sideratio, a blasting, that is, when the hearbe or tree by the extreame heate of the Sunne in the Dog-dayes, or otherwise piersing into it, and drying up the moisture that nourished it, seemeth to grow faint and dry, or as it were scorched. It might saith Pena be fitly so named, from the helpe this hearbe giveth to those parts of a mans body, that seeme to be as it were dead by some blasting, in restoring the naturall heat and vigour to the part, in which quality it excelleth, giving a friendly and beneficiall comfort to the vitall spirits; and therefore the La­tines called it Salvia, quia salvos homines & incolumes efficiat, because it maketh men safe and sound in health. And the Latine versifyer from hence tooke his occasion to say, Cur moritur homo cum Salvia crescit in horto. And Sage in English, from the property in comforting and strengthening the head and memory, to make men sage or wise, of the French word Sauge; or from the Latine Salvia, to say safe, and altered into Sage. Pliny in his 21. Booke, 16. chap. hath foulely erred in mistaking the Greeke word [...], and translating it [...] which is Lens, for he there saith, [Page 53] that Elilisphacos, with the Greekes is phacos with others. The one is more gentle than the manured lentell, with a lesser, dryer, and sweeter leafe; and the other kinde that is wilde, is of a more grievous scent, &c. too much here to recite and set downe, and to little purpose. The first is generally called Salvia major & latifolia, by almost all Au­thors: the second Clusius saith he first saw in Austria, and Bauhinus that he had it first from England, and called it Salvia latifolia serrata: the third is called Salvia pomifera & baccifera, or baccata & Cretica, or Cretensis, to shew the kinde, Lobel calleth it Coccifera, Matthiolus Salvia fructum instar gallae ferens, and Anguilara Salvia Graeca, which he saith they usully call [...] Phlascomelea: the fourth is called Salvia nobilis by Gesner & minor, by Matthiolus and divers others, angustifolia, and tenuifolia by some others, aurita also, or auriculata, or pinnata by o­thers: the fift Camerarius calleth Salvia Hispanica odoratissima, but Bauhinus Salvia folio tenuiore, the old Gerard calleth it Salvia Indica, but his Correcter confoundeth it with the seventh following as you shall heare: the sixt Clu­sius setteth forth with this title, Salvia Cretica angustifolia, and Bauhinus Salvia angustifolia serrata: the seventh Bauhinus onely hath remembred unto us by the name of Salvia minor altera, and I adde thereunto flore rubente, to make it the better knowne, for it is scarce knowne to many: this is that Sage that I said before Master Iohnson that corrected Gerard hath erred exceedingly, in confounding this with the fift, which is the same that Master Cannon shewed him and gave me, whose scent is farre sweeter than the small Pigge Sage, and much differing from the scent of Wormewood, if he had as duely enformed his smell thereof, as hee did his sight of the flower: the eighth Bauhinus also giveth the name of Salvia angustifolia lanuginosa, and in English small woolly Sage: the ninth like­wise hath his name in the title, Bauhinus giving the Latine, and I the English: the tenth is called by Clusius Phlo­mis Lychnitis, and referreth it to the Lychnitis called also Thryallis by Dioscorides, and by the Castilians in Spaine Candilera, and those of Granado Menchera: Lobel calleth it Verbascum sylvestre folijs salviae tenuifoliae, and Bauhinus Verbascum angustis salvia folijs, who saith it is also called of some Angarathi: but Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth it Salvia sylvestris Monspeliensium, and therefore I have placed it in the number of the Sages, and altered the title in Latine, and call it thereafter, in English, the greater yellow Sage with narrow leaves: the eleventh is called by Mat­thiolus also Verbascum sylvestre, being his fourth, and from him Anguilara, Castor Durantes, Clusius, and others do call it Verbascum 4. Matthioli: Camerarius Verbascum sylvestre folijs salviae, and Lobel Verbascum fruticosum lignosum & flore luteo, who saith as I shewed you in the description, that it is called a wilde Sage in Italy, France, the Low-Countries, and England, for we call it French Sage, and why then he and they should call it, as the next going before this, Verbascum Mullein, I see no cause more than that the leaves in both are woolly like Mullein, and may serve as a weeke for Lampes, as the Spaniards doe with the last before this, and as Mullein leaves may doe, but that is not a sufficient cause in my judgement, to make them of the tribe of Mulleins, other things not concurring as the flow­ers whereof I have spoken before. Let others of knowledge bee judges herein. It is called in English as I said, French Sage, and wooddy Mullein, and this may as fitly bee called the great yellow wilde Sage with broad leaves, as the former is called the greater yellow wilde Sage with narrow leaves; The last is called Verbascum salvifolium by Prosper Alpinus in his Booke De plantis exoticis, but because the flowers of this are more like a Sage than a Mullein, as in the former I have rather referred it to these than to them. Bauhinus would seeme to make our ordinary Sage to bee the Sphacelus of Theophrastus, (for Dioscorides maketh no mention of Sphacelus) set downe in his 6. Booke and 2. Chapter: whereof he speaketh in this manner, Sphacelus & Salvia, differ one from another; as if you would call the one the tame manured Sage, and the other the wilde: the leafe of Sphacelus is smoother and narrower, and lesse unseemely, or not so ill-favoured: but Sage is more rough. Lugdunensis doth make the ordinary small Sage to be it, and Matthiolus seemeth to say the same: Guilandinus as is set downe in the Chapter going before, thinketh the great Stachys to be it. Dodonaeus judgeth the Salvia agrestis, or Scorodonia, Wood Sage to be it, and some others thinke Colus Iovis, or Jupiters distaffe, a kinde of wild Clary set downe in the next Chapter to be it. So that among such variety of opinions among learned men, it is very hard for me to set downe which is the truest: yet I will make bold to scan them all a little, and lastly shew you my judgement. First, for Bauhinus that seemeth to judge our ordinary Sage to bee the Sphacelus, which if it should be so, I would faine have him set downe; what sort should be his Sage, that must be by Theophrastus judge­ment more rugged than Sphacelus; for I thinke none of the Sages is more rugged than the ordinary: For Dale­champius and others that thinke the small Sage to bee Sphacelus, and say it is peculiar to the Sphacelus to have eares; surely I thinke that if Theophrastus had meant that Sage, he would not have forgotten to specifie the eares, which is such a manifest distinction from the other, and from all other hearbes almost, that he might soone have put it out of all question, if he had but so set it downe, besides his Sphacelus hath a smoother leafe, and not so ill-favoured as the Sage, but the leafe of the small Sage, is almost as unsightly for the smalnesse as the greater: for Guilandinus that ta­keth the great Stachys or base Horehound to bee Sphacelus, the greatnesse of the leaves and whole plant, and the resemblance more neare an Horehound than a Sage, will make any the more to decline from this opinion; for it seemeth by Theophrastus that Sphacelus should be a kinde of Sage, in that it should no otherwise differ from it, but in the seemelinesse, smoothnesse, and smalnesse of the leafe. For Dodonaeus who would make the Scorodonia or Salvia agrestis to be Sphacelus, and strengthneth his opinion with these reasons, that the leafe of the Sphacelus Is more narrow or small, (for so I translate the word contractius) and lesse unseemely than Sage, such as the wooddy Sage hath, and maketh the Greeke word [...] to signifie a more grievous smell, as well as a more rugged or crumpled leafe, that he might make the wood Sage to bee answerable unto Sphacelus, and to be lesse grievous in smell, as well as lesse rugged in forme to the Sage: but although it be called Salvia & agrestis with him, and sylve­stris with Tragus and others, yet it is also referred by the best Authors unto the second scordium or scordotis, water Germander of Pliny, and of Valerius Cordus, called Scorodonia, of the smel of Garlicke, whereof this wood Sage hath a smack, which even Dodonaeus himselfe describeth to have larger, but shorter leaves than Sage, both which I thinke cannot agree unto Sphacelus, for it is said to have smaller leaves than Sage, and the smell hereof cannot be said to bee lesse grievous than that of Sage. Now for those that would have Colus Iovis to be sphacelus, their opinions have farre lesse shew of reason than any of the other going before, for the forme and largenesse of the leaves and stalkes is greater than Sage, and is differing from any good scent, drawing neerer unto a wild Clary, (whereof good Authors make it a kind) than to any Sage. Now to shew you my opinion, which of these come neerest to the truth, I must a little before hand scan the words of Theophrastus, which you may read in the same Booke and Chapter within a few lines after it; for in describing the next hearbe Marrubium, Horehound to be of two kindes; when hee hath [Page 54] shewed you the first, he saith of the second, alterum rotundius squallensque vehementer sicut Sphaceli, &c. which is, the other kinde, hath a rounder leafe than the former, and of an exceeding foule unseemely, or ill-favoured forme or colour (for the word squallens may be referred to both) like unto Sphacelus: so that it seemeth that the leaves of the other Horehound should be as unseemely in shew as the Sphacelus, which words seeme to contradict the former concerning Sphacelus, to be smoother, smaller, and lesse unseemely than Sage, for thereby the leaves of Sphacelus should have a neater forme and colour than Sage, and hereby they should bee worse, or as bad in shew as Hore­hound, which all know to be of no good colour or shew: to reconcile these descriptions it is necessary, seeing an Author of so great learning and judgement, should not vary in his owne writing (but this is not observed or re­membred by any Author that I have read) therefore it is the best way to say, that even Sphacelus is very deformed and unseemely, but in comparison of Sage, which is more dry and deformed, Sphacelus is smoother and lesse defor­med. So that considering all these hearbes that the severall Authors doe make to be Sphacelus, I find none that can be more fitly referred thereunto than the Salvia minor, the lesser Sage: notwithstanding that Theophrastus hath omitted the eares, and that Dodonaeus contrarieth it, for that it is as deformed as the greater Sage, for both Matthiolus in his last Edition upon more mature deliberation no doubt, and Dalechampius, or the Author of Lugdunensis hath ex­presly set it downe so, and Theophrastus may be excused for not remembring the eares, and Dodonaeus answered that by Theophrastus judgement even Sphacelus according to the Greeke name before shewed, which is Sideratio in La­tine, is exceedingly deformed, or unseemely, as well as the great Sage, though in comparison of the one with the other, the greater Sage is the more dry and rugged. Sage is called by the Arabians Aelisfacos and Elifacos, by the Italians Saelvia, and Salva by the Spaniards, as well as Salvia: by the French Saulge: by the Germanes Salbey: of the Dutch Saevie, and by us in English, Sage.

The Vertues.

A decoction of the leaves and branches of Sage made and drunke, saith Dioscorides, provoketh urine, bringeth downe the feminine courses, helpeth to expell the dead child, and is a remedy against the prickes of the Puffen or Forkfish, and causeth the haires likewise to become blacke: it stayeth the bleeding of wounds, and clenseth foule ulcers or sores: the decoction of the leaves and branches made with wine, doth take away the itching of the cods, if they be bathed therewith. Gallen saith it is of a manifest heating quality, and a little binding, and Aetius saith the same also, but he further saith, that some report that the fumes thereof being taken when it is burnt, doth stay the immoderate fluxe of womens courses, and all other fluxes of theirs: Agrippa saith that if childing women whose wombes be too moist and slippery, not able to conceive by reason of that default, shall take a quantity of the juyce of Sage, with a little salt, for foure dayes before they company with their Husbands, it will helpe them to conceive, and also for those that after they have conceived, are subject often to miscarry upon any small occasion, for it cau­seth the birth to be the better retained, and to become the more lively: therefore in Cyprus and Aegypt, after a great plague, women were forced to drinke the juyce of Sage, to cause them to be the more fruitfull. Orpheus saith, that three spoonefuls of the juyce of Sage taken fasting with a little honey, doth presently stay the spitting or cast­ing up of blood: For them that are in a consumption, these Pills are much commended. Take of Spiknard and Ginger of each two drammes, of the seed of Sage a little tosted at the fire eight drammes, of long pepper twelve drammes, all these being brought into fine powder, let there bee so much juyce of Sage put thereto, as may make it into a masse, formable for pills, taking a dramme of them every morning fasting, and so likewise at night, drink­ing a little pure water after them. Matthiolus saith, that it is very profitable for all manner of paines of the head, comming of cold, and rheumaticke humours, as also for all paines of the joynts, whether used inwardly or out­wardly, and therefore It helpeth such as have the falling sicknesse, the lethargie or drowsie evill, such as are dull and heavie of spirit, and those that have the palsie, and is of much use in all defluxions or distillations of thin rheume from the head, and for the diseases of the chest or brest. The leaves of Sage and Nettles bruised together, and laid upon the impostume that riseth behind the eares, doth asswage and helpe it much: also the juyce of Sage taken in warme water, helpeth an hoarsnesse and the cough: the leaves sodden in wine and laid upon any place affected with the Palsie, helpeth much, if the decoction be drunke also. Sage taken with Wormewood is used for the bloody fluxe; Pliny saith it procureth womens courses, and stayeth them comming downe too fast; helpeth the stinging and bytings of Serpents, and killeth the wormes that breed in the eares, and also in sores. Sage is of excellent good use to helpe the memory, by warming and quickning the sences, and the conserve made of the flowers is used to the same purpose, as also for all the former recited diseases: they are perswaded in Italy that if they eate Sage fasting with a little salt, they shall be safe that day, from the danger of the byting of any venemous beast; they use there also never to plant Sage but with Rue among it, or neare it, for feare of Toades and other Serpents breeding under it, and infecting it with their venemous spittle, &c. the danger whereof is recorded in Boccace, of two Friends or Lovers, that by eating the leaves of that Sage under which a Toade was found to abide, were both killed thereby, and therefore the Poet joyneth them both together to have wholesome drinke, saying; Salvia cum ruta faciunt tibi pocula tuta. Sage hath beene of good use in the time of the plague at all times, and the small Sage more espe­cially (which therefore I thinke our people called Sage of Vertue) the juyce thereof drunke with vineger. The use of Sage in the Moneth of May, with butter, Parsley, and some salt, is very frequent in our Country to continue health to the body: as also Sage Ale made with it, Rosemary, and other good hearbes for the same purpose, and for teeming women, or such as are subject to miscary, as it is before declared. Gargles likewise are made with Sage, Rosemary, Honisuckles, and Plantaine boyled in water or wine, with some Honey and Allome put thereto, to wash cankers, sore mouthes, and throats, or the secret parts of man or woman as need requireth. And with o­ther hot and comfortable hearbes to be boyled, to serve for bathings of the body or legges, in the Summer time, espe­cially to warme the cold joynts or sinewes of young or old, troubled with the Palsie or crampe, and to comfort and strengthen the parts. It is much commended against the stitch or paines in the side comming of winde, if the grie­ved place be fomented warme with the decoction thereof in wine, and the hearbe after the boyling be laid warme also thereto.

CHAP. XX. Horminum. Clary.

THere are divers sorts of Clary, some manured onely, called Garden Clary, others growing wilde whereof I shall here shew you many, collected from sundry parts.

1. Horminum sativum vulgare sive Sclarea. Garden Clary.

Our ordinary Garden Clary hath foure-square stalkes, with

1. Horminum sativum vulgare sive Sclarea. Garden Clary.

broad, rough, wrinckled, whitish, or hoary greene leaves, some­what evenly cut in on the edges, and of a strong sweet scent, growing some neare the ground, and some by couples upon the stalkes. The flowers grow at certaine distances, with two small leaves at the joynts under them, somewhat like unto the flowers of Sage, but smaller, and of a very whitish or bleack blue colour: the seed is brownish, and somewhat flatt, or not so round as the wild, the rootes are blackish, and spread not farre, and perish after the seed time: it is most usuall to sow it, for the seed seldome ri­seth of it owne shedding.

2. Horminum genuinum sativum Dioscoridis. The true garden Clary of Dioscorides.

This small Clary riseth up but with one square hairy stalke, a­bout halfe a yard high, (as farre as ever I could yet observe) divi­ded into severall square branches, whereon are set at every joynt two leaves one against another, which are somewhat broad and round, a little rugged like unto Horehound, but more greene than white, and of a reasonable good and small scent; at the toppes of the stalkes stand divers leaves, one row under another, of a very fine deepe purple violet colour, yet the lowest are paler than the uppermost, and seeme a farre of to be flowers, but nearer observed are discerned to bee but the toppe leaves, the flowers comming forth under them at spaces about the stalkes, of a whitish purple colour, smaller than any of the sorts of Clary, standing in brow­nish purple huskes, which after the flowers are past, while the seed ripeneth, turne themselves downeward, whereby the seed is lost, if it be not gathered in fit time: the roote is small and perish­eth every yeare, requiring to bee new sowne in the Spring, for it seldome commeth of the seed that it shed, the Frosts and Winter most likely killing it.

3. Horminum Syriacum. Assirian Clary.

Assirian Clary is somewhat like unto Garden Clary, having a square stalke about two foote high, very little hairy, divided to­wards the toppes into smaller branches, whereon doe grow at the joynts two rough leaves, those below being lar­ger than those above, and somewhat smoother, as long and large as a mans hand, unevenly waved about the edges: the flowers are like unto Garden Clary, for the gaping forme, but smaller, and of a white colour, after which come small flat grayish seed, having red ribbes and black lines on them, when it is in flower, it smelleth pretty and sweet, but else not.

4. Horminum Germanicum humile. Low Germane Clary.

This small low Clary of Germany hath square and somewhat hairy stalkes, a cubit high, whereon doe grow large leaves, very like unto our garden Clary, two growing at a joynt on the contrary part thereof, one unto another, which are very rough and hairy, somewhat torne in on the edges, and deepely dented likewise, both lesse hoary, and of a lesse strong scent than it; the flowers grow at spaces about the stalkes to the toppes, bowing their spiky heads, which are of a purple colour, not much bigger than Lavender flowers, after which come small blackish seed; the root is of the thicknesse of a mans thumbe, blacke on the outside, with divers fibres set thereto, which perisheth not, but abideth many yeares.

5. Horminum sylvestre vulgare. Our ordinary wild Clary, or Oculus Christi.

The wild Clary (that groweth in many places of this Land) hath many square stalkes, two or three foote high, whereon doe grow broad darke greene leaves, dented about the edges, somewhat rugged and hard in handling, the flowers grow along towards the toppes of the stalkes, like unto the gaping or hooded flowers of the garden Clary, but smaller, and of a bleack blue colour, after which come round brownish seed: the roote is long, tough, and black with divers fibres annexed to it, whereby it taketh fast hold of the ground: this hath a strong smell therein, but nothing so quick as our garden Clary. There is another kinde hereof, the toppes of whose stalkes are purplish, with flowers of a deeper purple colour, and somewhat larger leaves, And another likewise hereof, differing onely in that the tops of the stalkes are green, and not purple, the flower of a pale blue colour, and the leaves a little torne in on the edges.

6. Horminum sylvestre incanum flore albo. Hoary wild Clary with a white flower.

This white Clary differeth little from the former, but onely that this hath more hoary leaves than it, a little dee­per indented into the edges, and the flowers are wholly white.

[Page 56]

2. Horminum genuinum sativum Dioscoridis. The true garden Clary of Dioscorides.

4. Horminum Germanicum humile. Low Germane Clary.

7. Horminum sylvestre Italicum. Italian wild Clary.

7. Horminum sylvestre Italicum. Italian wild Clary.

This Clary groweth with such like square high stalkes as the former, whereon grow in the like manner two leaves at a joynt which are greene, but more rugged or fuller of wrinckles, & somewhat longer, ending in a longer point: the flowers likewise stand at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, in spaces or distances like the other, and hooded or gaping as they are, but smaller, and of a red colour: the seed is small and blacke, standing in the brow­nish huskes, that conteined the flowers, in the like manner as all the rest doe: the roote is living, and perisheth not after seed bearing.

8. Horminum sylvestre Lavendulae flore. Wild Clary with Spike flowers.

This wild Clary groweth like unto the ordinary wilde Clary, with square hairy stalkes as high as it, set with har­der narrower and smoother leaves, deeplier endented a­bout the edges, and rounder pointed, the flowers are much esse than they; and neither in bignesse or colour, much differing from the flowers of Spike or Lavender, growing in spaces as the rest doe: the seed and rootes differ not, nor the smell hereof much, from the other wild kindes.

9. Horminum sylvestre salvifolium. Sage leafed wild Clary.

The Sage leafed Clary hath low square stalkes, not much above a foot and a halfe high, whereon grow two hard rugged leaves at a joynt, very like unto Sage leaves, but not hoary at all, of a darke greene colour, dented about the edges: the flowers grow at spaces round about the stalkes, of a faire purple violet colour in some, and more pale in others, or almost of an ash-colour in others; the seed is black, and so is the root without, but yellow with­in, and abideth without perishing, as most of these wilde [Page 57]

8. Horminum sylvestre lavendulae flore. Wilde Clary with Spike flowers.

9. Horminum sylvestre salvifolium. Sage leafed wilde Clary.

kindes doe, the smell hereof is more pleasing and lesse heady than most of the others.

There is another of this kinde that differeth chiefly from it, in that it groweth much higher,Salvifo­lium alte­rum. and hath thicker stalkes, larger and thicker leaves also, spotted with divers white strakes, and spots therein, else in forme and colour both of leaves and flowers, there is no difference.

10. Horminum supinum Creticum. Low Candy Clary.

The low Clary of Candy hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, having every one a long foote-stalke some­what small toward it, and growing broader to the middle, ending in a small point, and three or foure inches long, rough or rugged, or snipt about the edges: the stalkes are somewhat cornered, on which doe grow such like leaves, set by couples as in the rest, and towards the toppes white flowers, very like for forme and colour unto the flowers of Garden Neppe, yet without any sweet scent to commend it.

11. Horminum angustifolium laciniatum. Torne and narrow leafed Clary.

This Clary is small and low also, growing not above a foote high with his stalkes, which are square and hairy, seldome divided into branches; the leaves that are set thereon by couples, as in the other sorts, are somewhat small and hairy, about one inch in breadth, and three in length, torne in deepely on the edges, especially the lowest; but those that grow up higher are but onely waved, or grosely endented like the leaves of Scolopendrium, or Milt waste, the flowers are small and white, standing in rundles about the toppes of the stalkes, ending in a long spike, which bendeth downewards with the length: after which come black seed.

12. Horminum luteum sive Colus Iovis. Yellow wilde Clary, or Iupiters distaffe.

This kinde of yellow wilde Clary, hath divers large hoary, or whitish greene leaves, dented about the edges, stan­ding upon long foote-stalkes, rising from the roote, which are broader at the bottome, smoother also, and some­what fat or clammy in handling, as the square stalkes also are, and somewhat hairy, that arise from among them to the height of two or three foote, whereon are set by couples such like leaves as grow below, but somewhat les­ser: at the toppes of the stalkes the flowers come forth, set at spaces, which are gaping, and like unto Clary, but of a faint yellow colour, after which come brownish black seed; the roote is composed of many long strings, where­by it taketh strong hold in the ground, and abideth many yeares: both leaves and flowers smell somewhat strong.

13. Sclarea Aethiopica sive Aethiopis laciniatis, & non laciniatis folijs. Plaine and jagged Aethiopian Clary.

The nearer resemblance that both these Ethiopian hearbs have, the one being set forth in my former Worke, under the name of Eethiopian Mullein, hath made me upon more mature cogitation and deliberation, to what genus or kind they ought to be best referred, rather to joyne them to this tribe of the Claries, and especially to our common garden Clary, than to the Verbasca Mulleins, as all Authors before me have done; for although they may be Wol­leins in regard of their woollines, yet the whole forme and frame of leaves, flowers and seed are more like unto the garden Clary, as also the time of abiding and perishing, as the Clary doth after seed-bearing, which few of the o­ther wild Claries doe: and surely Mulleins they cannot properly be, in regard of their hooded or gaping flowers, which no Mulleins properly so called have, as I have shewed more largely in the Chapter of Sage going before, and [Page 58]

12. Horminum luteum sive Colus Iovis. Yellow wilde Clary, or Iupiters distaffe.

12. Coli Iovis flores. The flowers thereof.

13. Sclarca Aethiopica sive Aethiopis [...] on lacinta [...]a. Plaine Aethiopian Clary.

in this. The description hereof is in this manner. Each of them have divers very large leaves spread upon the ground, every one nigh a foote long, and almost halfe a foote broad, ending in a point, in the one smooth, and in the other very much come in on the edges on all sides, and dented thereabouts, both also of a whitish hoary greene colour, with much white hoarinesse or woollinesse upon them: in the middle whereof riseth up a hoary square stalke, divided toward the toppe into sundry small branches, whereon are set divers smaller leaves, and at the toppes divers large white hooded flowers, the one like the other, set at distances about the branches: after which come the seed, two alwayes joyned together in one seed ves­sell, which are brownish, the one like the other also. The plants doe both die after seed time, which is usually the se­cond yeare after the springing.

The Place.

The first is planted onely in Gardens, and so is the second in these Westerne parts of Europe, both on this side and beyond the Alpes, by the judgement of the best Authors. The third was first brought by [...]aludanus into these parts out of Syria. The fourth is wilde in many places of Germany. The fifth is wild in our owne Country, almost every where by the way sides, and so is the other of this kind with the purple stalkes, but the other with greene stalkes groweth in Hungary, and divers other places in Germany. The sixth Clusius first found in the Medowes neare Sopronium in Hungary. The se­venth was sent out of Italy, and as it is likely is originally of that Country. The eighth grew with Clusius or the seed hee received out of Spaine, but yet as he saith he found it likewise neare the riding place at Greenewich. The ninth groweth in Hungary almost every where in their Vineyards, and by the way sides. The tenth grew of the seed was sent out of Candy. The eleventh both at Mompelier and in Candy. The twelfth [Page 59] throughout al Hungary in great plenty; and in Austria, & in many other places. The last as Dioscorides saith, on Mount Ida in Phrygia, and in Messenia, but of late dayes gathered from some of the Hills of Greece and Illyria, that are neare the Sea, but is chiefly kept in Gardens.

The Time.

They all flower in the Summer Moneths of Iune and Iuly, yet some a little later than others, and their seed is ripe in August, or thereabouts.

The Names.

These are called in Greeke [...] quod [...] ad venerem stimulat, as Dioscorides saith: for [...] signifieth impetu quodam ferri quemadmodum in venerem proni: because it provoketh to venery. And Gaza that translated Theophrastus into Latine, translateth the word into Geminalis, from the fruitfulnesse it causeth most likely in bearing twinnes, in Latine also Horminum. We call it in English Clary, of the Latines Scarlea, or Sclarea, which as Anguillara saith, is so called of the Ethiopians, and is alwayes taken for our ordinary Garden Clary, quasi Cleere eye. The first ordinary Clary is Clusius his first kinde of wild Clary: with Matthiolu, Came­rarius, Gesner and others called Sclarea and Sclarea hortensis, with Lobel Scarlea; with Tragus Gallitricum sativum, and with Lugdunensis and Gerard Galitricum, Horminum, and Orminum with Cordus and others: but Ruellius and Fuchsius take it to be the Garden Horminum of Dioscorides, which Matthiolus contrarieth, and Dodonaeus taketh it to be Horminum sylvestre of Dioscorides, and Dalechampius upon Pliny, Scordium alterum Plinij: by Fracastorius Sideritis Heraclea; of Dodonaeus and Durantes Orvala, and is called likewise by some others Centrum Galli, and Matrisalvia. It is taken of some to be the Scoparia whereof Pliny maketh mention among the Sideritides, and some his Tussilago altera; others take it to be Phorbion of Galen or Baccharis of Dioscorides, & some Alectorolophus of Pliny: Pliny as I shewed you before in the Chapter of Horehound, mistaketh every where the Greeke word [...], which is Horehound, as if it were [...] porrum Leekes, for here he saith that Clary hath the leaves of Leekes, reciting the words of Dioscorides, when as he should have said like unto Horehound. The second kinde here set downe, is called by Matthiolus Horminum domesticum, and by Lacuna, Anguillara, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Caesalpinus, Castor Du­rantes, Lugdunensis, Camerarius, Tabermontanus, and Bauhinus, Horminum or Horminum sativum, or Horminum verum, (although Gerard against the authority of so many worthy and learned Writers saith, they are deceived without shewing his reasons how, and calleth it wild Clary with purple leaves) in English The true Garden Clary of Dioscorides and others. The third is called Horminum Syriacum, both by Camerarius and Bauhinus, and was brought out of Syria by the name of Bisarmar or Bisermas, and called also Aman by some, in English Assirian Clary. The fourth is called by Clusius in his Pannonick observations, Horminum sylvestre latifolium Pannonicum primum, and is his third Horminum sylvestre, in his History of plants: in English Germany Clary. The fifth is our ordinary wild Clary called Oculus Christi, and Horminum sylvestre vulgare: of Fuchsius, Cordus, Gesner, Lonicerus, Turner, Lobel, Camerarius, Lugdunensis, Clusius, and others. Gerard his figure of Colus Iovis is the true figure of this wilde Clary. Brunfelsius calleth it Salvia agrestis: and Besler that set forth the Garden of Eystot, Salvia agrestis flore pur­pureo. Tragus and Gesner Salvia sylvestris & vera. It is likely also to bee Dodonaeus his fourth Orvala sylvestris. Caesalpinus saith, it is the common Gallitricum in Italy. Tabermontanus calleth it Sclarea sylvestris. And some would make it to be Pliny his Alectorolophus, and others to be a kinde of Verbenaca recta, upright Vervaine: and of Bau­hinus Horminum pratense folijs serratis. The sixth is called by Clusius Horminum sylvestre 4. niveo flore, and is the other sort of his fourth wild kinde in his History of plants. Gerard his figure of Horminum sylvestre, is the true fi­gure of this plant. Tabermontanus calleth it Sclarea sylvestris flore albo, and the great Booke of Eysterensis Salvia agrestis flore albo, in English hoary wild Clary with a white flower. The seventh is the fourth sort of the fourth kinde of wild Clary by Clusius, of Bauhinus Horminum majus folijs profundius incisis: in English Italian Clary with a red flower. The eight is Clusius his first sort of the fourth kind of wild Clary which hee had from Spaine by the name of Baccharis, and groweth at Greenewich also. Tabermontanus calleth it Sclarea Hispanica, and Gerard Galli­tricum alterum, of Bauhinus Horminum sylvestre lavendulae flore: and Clusius saith it is the Sideritis quernofolio of Lug­dunensis, in English wild Clary with spike flowers. The ninth is the Horminum sylvestre of Matthiolus, Caesalpinus, Castor Durantes and Lugdunensis, Tragus, calleth it Salvia sylvestris adulterina, of Lobel it is called Verbascum ni­grum salvifolium purpureo flore: and so also of Lugdunensis, it is Dodonaeus his Orvula altera, and Clusius his fift kinde of wilde Clary, whereof there are two sorts, the one greater than the other, as is set downe in the descripti­ons. Bauhinus calleth them Horminum sylvestre salvifolium majus & minus. The tenth is Clusius his sixth kinde of wilde Clary which he called Horminum minus supinum Creticum, and in English Candy Clary. The eleventh is cal­led by Bauhinus Horminum angustifolium laciniatum & folijs Scolopendriae at Mompelier, it was as hee said, sent him likewise by the name of Horminum Creticum album. The twefth is called by Lobel, Clusius, Camerarius, Lugdu­nensis, Eystetensis, and Gerard Colus Iovis. Dodonaeus calleth it Orvala tertia. Caesalpinus Melinum, Dalechampius and Lugdunensis Galeopsis lutea, and is Clusius his second wild Clary. Some call it Camphorata, some Sphacelus, and others thinke it to be Stachys Plinij. Bauhinus calleth it Horminum luteum glutinosum. Some others also call it Hor­minum luteum, and Horminum Tridentinum. The thirteenth is of two sorts, the one called Aethiopis, and the other Aethiopis altera, and by Bauhinus who onely hath written thereof, Aethiopis laciniato folio, which I have called in Latine Sclarea Aethiopica laciniata, as I doe the other Aethiopis sive Sclarea Aethiopica non laciniata, for the reasons before alleaged: in English Plaine and jagged Ethiopian Clary: The Italians call Garden Clary Sclarea, Sclareggia, & Schiaria, and herba di S. Giovanni, and thereon in Latine herba S. Ioannis, and the white Clary Horminis: the French call the garden kinde Orvale & toute bonne, and the wilde sort Orvale Sauvage: the Germanes call the one Scarlack and the other wilder Scarlack: the Dutch Scarley, and wild Scarley: in English Clary, and wild Clary, and Oculus Christi.

The Vertues.

Our garden Clary (as I said before) that Dodonaeus thinketh to be the right wilde Clary of Dioscorides, because it is of greater scent and vertue than any of the other sorts, which are called wild Clary, for Dioscorides saith that the wild kind is more effectuall than the tame or garden kinde) is of most use in all Christian Countries, I thinke for any inward cause, for the true kinde of Dioscorides, and the rest of the wild kindes here set downe are lesse are used, as I thinke, and to lesse effect: but the seed thereof chiefly, as well as of our garden Clary, is used to be put into the [Page 60] eyes to cleare them from any moates, or other such like things are gotten within the liddes to offend them, as also to cleare them from white or red spots in them. The Muccilage of the seed of either sort made with water and applyed to tumors or swellings, disperseth and taketh them away, and also draweth forth splinters, thornes, or o­ther things gotten into the flesh, the leaves used with vineger either by it selfe, or with a little honey, doth helpe hot inflammations, as also Biles, Felons, and the hot inflammations that are gathered by their paines, if it be apply­ed before they be growne too great. The powder of the dryed leaves put into the nose provoketh neesing, and thereby purgeth the head and braines of much rheume and corruption. It provoketh to venery, either the seed or the leaves taken in wine, It is in much use with men or women that have weake backes, to helpe to strengthen the reines, either used by it selfe, or with other hearbes that conduce to the same effect, and in tansies often, or the fresh leaves fried in butter, being first dipped in a batter of flower, egges, and a little milke, served as a dish to the Table, is not unpleasant to any, but specially profitable for those, for whom, as I said, it is convenient. Lobel and Pena saith, that some Brewers of Ale and Beere in these Northerne regions (I thinke they meane the Netherlands, for so Dodonaeus meaneth) doe put it into their drinke to make it the more heady, fit to please drunkards, who thereby according to their severall dispositions, become either dead drunke, or foolish drunke, or madde drunke. It bringeth downe womens desired sicknesse, and expelleth the secondine, or after birth. It is used in Italy to bee given to women that are barren through a cold and moist disposition, to heate and dry up that moisture, and to helpe them to be fruitfull, and stayeth the whites, it helpeth also a cold stomacke oppresse, with cold flegme, purgeth the head of rheume and much corruption, the overmuch use hereof offendeth the head, and is hurtfull for the braine and memory. Yellow Clary, or Iupiters distaffe is hot and drying, and the juyce is of especiall good use to clense and heale foule ulcers. The Ethiopion Clary is commended for the roughnesse of the throat, and to helpe to expe­ctorate the rotten and purulentous matter in the Pluresie, or in other coughes, either the decoction of the roote drunke, or made into an Electuary with honey. Dioscorides saith also, it is good for those that are troubled with the Sciatica.

CHAP. XXI. Verbascum. Mullein.

MAny of the Verbasca Mulleins that are properly so called, doe grow wild in divers and severall places in our owne Country, and therefore are not usually brought into gardens, yet because some of them are more rare, and seldome met withall, I thinke it not amisse to shew you all of them here, with those also that have beene sent us from beyond Sea.

1. Verbascum album vulgare sive Tapsus barbatus communis. Common Mullein.

1. Verbascum album vulgare sive Tapsus barbatus communis. Common Mullein.

The common white Mullein hath many faire large woolly white leaves lying next the ground, somewhat longer than broad, poin­ted at the ends, and as it were dented about the edges: the stalke riseth up to bee foure or five foote high, covered over with such woolly leaves as the lowest, but lesser, so that no stalke can bee seene for the multitude of leaves thereon up to the flowers, which come forth on all sides of the stalke, without any branches for the most part, and are many set together in a long spike, in some of a gold yellow colour, in others more pale, consisting of five round pointed leaves, which afterwards give small round heads, where­in small brownish seed is contained: the roote is long, white and wooddy, perishing ever after it hath borne seed.

2. Verbascum Danicum humile. Dwarfe Mullein of Denmarke.

This small Mullein groweth like the ordinary Mullein with yellow flowers, having such like woolly leaves growing thick to­gether at the bottome, but much smaller: the stalke riseth not up above a foote high at the most, set with some leaves thereon from the bottome: the flowers are very large for the proportion of the plant, and yellow like the ordinary, differing in no other thing from it.

3. Verbascum mas folijs longioribus. White Mullein with long leaves.

This Mullein hath many thicke white woolly leaves lying upon the ground, like unto the common white Mullein, but that they are somewhat narrower, and thereby seeming longer: from a­mong which riseth up a round hard woolly stalke, about three foote high, set with the like leaves, as grow below, but smaller unto the middle thereof, where it beginneth to give flowers, and [...]n some plants and places to divide it selfe into branches, whereon re set many flowers, growing round about the stalkes or branches thicke together, consisting every one of five round pointed leaves, of a whitish colour, and in some plants and places more yellow, with a few yellow threads in the middle: in whose places afterwards come round hard seed vessels, very like [Page 61] unto the seed vessell of Foxe-gloves, or Finger-flowers, but not so long, wherein is contained very small and brow­nish seed: the roote is somewhat long, thicke and hard, but not wooddy, with divers long fibres set thereunto.

4. Verbascum faemina flore albo vel pallido. Sweet white Mullein.

The sweet white Mullein hath white hoary and woolly leaves like the other, but longer, narrower, and more indented about the edges, and not so many growing below on the ground; the stalke is woolly, and riseth higher than the former, having greater flowers growing at the toppes, much sweeter also than it, and of a white colour, wherein sometimes some reddish lines are to bee seene therein: in other things this differeth not from the former.

5. Verbascum nigrum vulgare. Ordinary black Mullein.

Our ordinary black Mullein hath leaves nothing woolly

5. Verbascum nigrum vulgare. Ordinary blacke Mullein.

or hairy, but of a darke greene colour somewhat large, longer pointed, and dented unevenly about the edges, the stalke riseth almost as high as the common white Mullein, and usually parted at the toppes into some branches, bea­ring long spiky heads of gold yellow flowers, and in some tending to purple like the other, with some threads in the middle, which are reddish in some, and purplish in others: the seed is like the other: the roote perisheth after seed time as the other doth: the whole plant hath a stronger or more grievous smell in it than the white kinde.

6. Verbascum nigrum odoratum. Sweete black Mullein.

This black Mullein hath foure or five leaves lying upon the ground somewhat long and broad, ending in a long point, somewhat hard, and as it were crumpled, of a darke greene colour, without any manifest dents or notchings about the edges: from among which riseth up a round hard greene stalke three foote high, oftentimes without any branches, but more often divided into two or three branches, whereon grow many yellow flowers smaller and thicker set togetner, that is, two or three at a place, than in any other, and smelling pretty sweet, which fall a­way without giving of seed in the most that I have obser­ved, or very seldome bearing small seed in round small heads: the roote is somewhat great and long, with divers fibres annexed unto it, and perisheth not, but abideth ma­ny yeares.

7. Verbascum laciniatum. Iagged Mullein.

This jagged Mullein hath large and long leaves uneven­ly cut in on the edges, seeming to bee waved, somewhat like the leaves of Horned Poppy, of a darke greene colour, and a little hairy withall: the stalke is small and greene, but high, and branched diversly, bearing smaller yellow flowers, and more sparsedly set than in the other blacke sorts, the seed and roote are not unlike the others. Lobel in Adversaria should seeme to set out this plant as Bau­hinus and other doe intimate, and as himselfe doth demonstrate it to be Verbascum aliud Matthioli: but his descrip­tion both of the order, forme, and colour of the flowers in his, is much differing from this: for he saith the flowers are set under the stalkes, as Sage or wild Clary are, and of the same forme and colour, and thereupon giveth it the title of Verbascum pupureum Erueaefolium, as it is to be amended: and in his observations, Verbascum sylvestre salvi­florum laciniatum.

8. Verbascum Salvifolium exoticum Cistoides. Sage-leafed Mullein.

This strange Mullein hath from a wooddy roote, divers white hoary leaves like unto Sage leaves, but whiter, thicker, and rounder pointed, every one having a long foote-stalke, from among which rise up divers hoary white round stalkes, set here and there with such like whitish leaves, but a little smaller and narrower: at the toppes of the stalkes stand divers flowers, one above another, consisting of five round pointed leaves, of a yellow colour, with a few reddish threads thereon.

9. Verbasculum folijs Salviae tenuifoliae Syriacum. Small Sage-leafed Mullein of Syria.

Although I never saw this plant, yet because Lobel who first set it forth, entituleth it Phlomos, and placeth it a­mong the Verbasca Mulleins, I can doe no lesse then shew you it also with them, with this my note of Verbasculum, rather than Verbascum, from the posture of the flowers differing from all the other. Take therefore this short de­scription of Lobels, untill a more exact may be given. It hath long, narrow, and pointed leaves like unto the lesser, or Pigge Sage, all hoary as the square stalkes are, which have also much woollinesse on them: the flowers are yel­low, many standing together, at their toppes somewhat like to those, of the wild Campion, or Flower of Bristow, called by divers Nonesuch.

The Place.

The first groweth by the side wayes and Lanes in many places in this Land; the second in the fields betweene Cronenberg and Hafnia, neare Elsenore in Denmarke, there observed by Lobel. The third and fourth doe grow but in some places of our owne Country, so that one shall hardly finde a plant in a great way. The fift in many places likewise, both in Kent, Surrey, Essex, and elsewhere, The sixt is sometimes also to be found wild abroad, but [Page 62]

7. Verbascum laciniatum. Iagged Mullein.

8. Verbascum Salvifolium exoticum Cistoides. Sage leafed Mullein.

9. Verbasculum folijs Salviae tenuifoliae Syriacum. Small Sage leafed Syrian Mullein.

yer scarsely to be met with, and indeed unlesse one well exercised in the knowledge of plants, doe light upon it, and know it, it will scarse be regarded of a great many others. The seventh Lobel saith he found neare the ruines of an old Church, by the Bathes at Bathe in England. The eight is a stranger to us, we have onely the know­ledge that it groweth at Padoa, or thereabouts, in a garden of a Signor Clarissimo of Venice, called Contareni. And the last is a greater stranger than it.

The Time.

All these Mulleins doe flower about Iuly, except the eighth and the last of whose time we are as yet ignorant, but hope shortly to be so well informed that we may informe others.

The Names.

Verbascum is called in Greek [...] from [...] uro & [...] flamma, for that it served as a weeke to put into lampes to burne; and of the Latines Candela regia and Candelaria, because the elder age used the stalkes dipped in Suet to burne, whether at Funeralls or otherwise, and so likewise the English name Higtaper, for Hightaper, the h being left out, used in the same manner, as a Ta­per or Torch. It hath also some other names in Latine, as Thapsus Thlapsus, and Tapsus barbatus, and Lanaria, in English also some call it Torches, some Bullockes longwort, some Hares beard, and some Iupiters staffe: The first is called Verbascum mas, and Verbas­cum mas latifolium of most Writers. The second hath no other name than is in the title. The third is called by some Verbascum mas and by some Faemina & e converso, Lobel calleth it in his observa­tions Verbascum faemina, and in his Icones, he calleth it Phlomos alter, Verbascum lychnite Matthioli: of Fuchsius it is called Verbascum candidum mas: of Dodonaeus in French, of Turner and Gesner, in hort, it is called Verbascum album faemina: and of Dodonaeus in La­tine Verbascum augustius; in English, white Mullein with long leaves. The fourth is called by Lobel Tapsus barbaetus maximus odoratus meridionalium (and not Septentronalium as Bauhinus hath [Page 63] it) flore albo, in English Sweet white Mullein. The fift is called Verbascum nigrum of all others. The sixt is not set forth by any other Author that I can finde than by Bauhinus, who onely remembreth it, as a kind of his first yellow Blattaria, or peradventure that Blattaria of Pliny with many branches: for the common blacke wilde Mullein is not this, but another plant, and therefore the name in the title is sufficient for it. The seventh is called by Matthiolus Verbascum aliud, and Lobel so saith also, and may be his Erucaefolium, or Salvifolium laciniatum as I said in the descrip­tion. Lugdunensis talleth it Verbascum laciniatum Matthioli, and Camerarius Verbascum folio papaveris cornuti. The eighth Lobel calleth Verbascum sylvestre salvifolium exoticum, and Bauhinus Verbascum subrotundo salviae folio, and saith he had it out of Contaerenus his garden, by the name of Verbascum Cistioides: in English I have called it Sage, leafed Mullein, because I judge it may be a Mullein, in regard the flowers are Cistus fashion which is answerable to the rest of the right Mulleins. The last is called by Lobel Phlomos lychnitis altera Syriaca, Lugdunensis & Bauhinus, Ver­bascum folio Salviae tennifoliae. It is called by the Italians Verbasco, and Tasso barbasso: by the Spaniards Verbasco: by the French Bovillon: by the Germanes Wulkraut: by the Dutch Woolle cruijdt: and we in English Mullein, &c. as is abovesaid.

The Vertues.

Mullein is commended by Dioscorides against laskes and fluxes of the belly, if a small quantity of the root be gi­ven in wine: the decoction thereof drunke is profitable for those that are bursten, and for those that have crampes and convulsions; and likewise for those are troubled with an old cough: the decoction thereof gargled, easeth the paines of the toothache. If the seed and flowers hereof, together with the flowers of Camomill, and the powder of dryed Venice Turpentine, be cast upon a few quick coales in a chasing-dish, or such like other thing set into a Close-stoole, and the party sitting bare over the fumes, that is troubled with the piles or falling downe of the fun­dament, or any the paines of that place, doth give much ease and helpe: as also for those that have a great desire to goe often to the stoole and can doe nothing, especially to such as have the bloody Flixe. An oyle made by the often infusion of the flowers, is of very good effect for the piles also. The decoction of the roote in red wine, or in water, if there be an ague, wherein red hot steele hath beene often quenched, doth stay the bloody flixe. The same also openeth the obstructions of the bladder and reines when one cannot make water. A decoctian of the leaves here­of, and of Sage, Marjerome, and Camomill flowers, and the places bathed therewith, that have their veines and sinewes starke with cold, or with crampes, doth bring them much ease and comfort. It is said that there is not a better remedy found out for the hot gowt then to drinke three ounces of the distilled water of the flowers every morning and evening for some dayes together. Arnaldus saith, that if two drams of the juyce of the rootes of Mul­lein before it beare stalke, be taken in a draught of Muscadine at every time, for three or foure times one after ano­ther, an houre before the fitt of the quartane ague commeth upon any, it shall surely helpe them. The juyce of the leaves and flowers being laid upon rough warts, as also the powder of the dryed rootes rubbed on, doth easily take them away, as Matthiolus saith, although it will doe no good to those that, are smooth: and that the powder of the dryed flowers is an especiall remedy for those are troubled with belly aches, or the paines and torments of the collick. The decoction of the root hereof, and so likewise the leaves is of great effect to dissolve the tumors or swel­lings, as also the inflammations of the throat. The seed and leaves boyled in wine, and after laid to any place that is prickt with a thorn, hath a splinter, or such like thing got into the flesh, draweth thē forth speedily, easeth the paines, and healeth them also. The leaves being bruised wrapped in double papers, and covered with hot ashes and embers, to bake a while, and then taken forth and laid warme upon any botch or boyle that hapneth in the groine or share, by filthinesse or otherwise, doth dissolve and heale them. The seed hereof bruised, boyled in wine, and laid upon any member out of joynt after it is set in againe, taketh away all swellings and paines thereof. The leaves and toppes of the lesser white Mullein boyled in water, and laid upon the places pained with the gowt, doth wondrously ease them. The distilled water of the flowers hereof dropped into the eyes, taketh away the watering of them, as also taketh away that rednesse of the face, is called in Latine Gutta Rosacea, and in English, the Rose, if it bee washed therewith often, having a little Camphire dissolved in it. The water is likewise used against running or creeping sores, or any other deformity of the skin. The flowers bruised and made up into an oyntment with the yolke of an egge, a few crummes of bread, and the juyce of leekes laid upon the painefull piles when they swell, doth ease the paines exceedingly, and helpe to bring them into their right place. Country men doe often give their Cattell that are troubled with coughes, the broth of the hearbe to drinke with good successe, as also to those that by casu­alty, or through loosenesse and weakenesse, voyd out their guts behind them. The leaves also a little bruised, and laid or bound to a Horse foote that is grievously prickt with shooing, doth wonderfully heale it in a short space Dioscorides saith it was a report in his time, that if dryed figges were lapped in the leaves of female Mullein, which is that with large and white flowers, they will not putrifie at all. The golden flowers of the blacke Mullein boyled in lye, dyeth the haires of the head yellow, and maketh them faire and smooth. The leaves boyled in wine and a lttle honey put to it, is fit to wash and clense foule ulcers, and boyled in vineger, doth helpe greene wounds. Taken also with Rue it is a remedy against the stinging of Scorpions.

CHAP. XXII. Blattaria. Moth Mullein.

BLattaria is certainely a kind of black Mullein, and therefore to follow next, whereof there are sundry varieties as shall be shewed.

1. Blattaria lutea odorata. Sweet yellow Moth Mullein.

This sweet Moth Mullein hath sundry grayish greene leaves lying on the ground, somewhat long and broad, and little or nothing snipt about the edges, but pointed at the ends: the stalkes are two or three foote high, with some smaller leaves on them, branching forth from the middle upwards into many long branches, stored with ma­ny small pale yellow flowers, of a small sweete scent, yet stronger than in the others, and seldome giveth seed, but abideth in the roote, which few or none of the other doe.

2. Blattaria lutea major sive Hispanica. The greater yellow Moth Mullein.

1. Blattaria lutea odorata. Sweet yellow Moth Mullein.

3. Blattaria flore luteo. Yellow Moth Mullein.

5. Flore albo. and White.

This Spanish kinde hath longer and greener leaves than the former, rounder also at the ends than the next that followeth: the stalke is stronger and higher than it also, whereon besides the leaves grow toward the toppe many gold yellow flow­ers, consisting of five leaves a piece, as all the rest doe, not so thicke set as the former, but a good deale larger, with some purplish threads in the middle, formed somewhat like unto a flye, after which come in their places round heads, two or three, or more sometimes together, but most usually one, wherein lye small dusky seed: the roote is not great, or full of fibres, but perisheth every yeare, after it hath given seed, except that it abide sometime in a milde winter.

3. Blattaria lutea minor sive vulgaris. The ordinary yellow Moth Mullein.

This yellow Moth Mullein (that is most frequent in our gardens) hath such like long leaves as the last, but narrower and roundly dented about the edges: the stalke is usually sin­gle, and without branches, whereon stand such like gold yel­low flowers, but lesser, with the like purple threads in the middle: the seed vessels are single, and the seed small, both so like the last, that they cannot be distinguished: the roote likewise perisheth every yeare after seed time.

4, Blattaria flore luteo purpurascente. Cloth of Gold Moth Mullein.

The greatest notes of difference betweene this and the last described, consisteth first in the flower, which is a yellowish purple, or the ground yellow, overshadowed with a bright crimson colour, which is of much delight: the threads in the middle are not so purple red as in the former, but neare unto the colour of the flower: secondly, it seldome beareth seed: thirdly, it doth longer abide in the roote, although in a hard Winter it will perish like the two last: this out of doubt hath beene raised from the seed of the last.Florae vi­ridi. Lobel setteth forth a sort hereof with greene flowers which I never saw.

5. Blattaria flore albo. White Moth Mullein.

The leaves of this Moth Mullin are of a little fresher green colour, and sharper dented about the edges, in other things it differeth not from the ordinary yellow, but that the flow­ers are pure white, and hath the like purple threads like flyes creeping up as it were in the middle of the flowers.

6. Blattaria flore purpureo. Purple Moth Mullein.

The leaves of this purple Moth Mullein are broader, shor­ter, and of a grayer greene colour than the former, and with­out any denting for the most part, yet pointed at the ends: the stalke riseth not so high as the former, but sometimes branched, bearing such like flowers: of a faire deepe blue or purple colour, tending to rednesse, the threads in the middle of the flower being yellow: the seed vessels hereof are smal­ler than in the former: the roote is long, thick, and blackish on the outside, abiding sundry yeares, and riseth plentifully from the shedding of it owne seed.

The blue Moth Mullein differeth in nothing from the last, but in the colour of the flower,Flore cae­ruleo. which is of a paler blush vio­let colour.

7. Blattaria Cretica incana rotundo laciniato folio. Hoary Candy moth Mullein with round torne leaves.

This Candy Mullein hath round hoary stalkes, rising up to the height of a foot and a halfe, whereon are set divers leaves without order, which are long, and as it were torne into smaller leaves, for every leafe hath small pieces of leaves, set on each side of the middle ribbe thereof, separated from the end leafe, which is somewhat broad, round, and a little den­ted about the edges, the whole leafe is very hoary, covered as it were with a woolly downe (especially in the hot Country where it groweth, but here it is hoary, white, and not so woolly) from the middle of the stalke upwards it breaketh forth sometimes into branches, whereon doe grow yellow flowers, very like unto the flowers of the yellow Blattaria, [Page 65]

6. Blattaria flore purpureo. Purple Moth Mullein.

7. Blattaria Cretica incana rotundo laciniato folio. Hoary Candy moth Mullein with round pointed leaves.

but smaller: after which come small round heads, containing small browne seed, both heads and seed being smaller than those of the other Blattaries: the root perisheth with us at the fitst approach of winter, and seldome giveth ripe seed, because it flowreth so late, whereby we are to seeke of new seed every yeare.

8. Blattaria Cretica incana longiore laciniato folio. Hoary Candy Mullein with long leaves.

This other Candy Mullein is in manner of growing, hoarinesse of leaves, yellow colour of the flowers, and in o­ther things like unto the former, the onely difference, in this from the other is, in that the end leafe hereof upon e­very stalke is more long than the former, (which is as broad as long, making it seeme almost round) and the heads of seed are somewhat longer also.

9. Blattaria altera folio rotundo flore luteo. Round leafed Moth Mullein.

The first leaves of this Mullein are somewhat long and pointed at the end, but those that are set upon the stalkes, are all round pointed, and not so long every one, compassing the stalke at the bottome of the leafe, and are of a darke greene colour on the upperside, and grayish or hoary underneath: at the setting on of every leafe unto the stalke, come forth likewise two other smaller leaves, and from the middle of them shoot forth two or three flow­ers upon small long foot-stalkes, which are yellow, with purple threads in the middle of them, like unto the other Blattarias: the heads and seed are small like unto the other, and the roote perisheth after seed time, as most of them also doe, and often groweth by the shedding of it owne seed.

10. Verbascum frutescens spinosum, sive Blattaria Cretica spinosa. Thorny Moth Mullein of Candy.

I was in some doubt with my selfe whether this plant should belong to the Verbasca, as some would have it, or to the Blattaries, but finding it more agreeing with these than with them, although it bee wooddy or shrubbie. I have here placed it in his proper place, as I thinke. It riseth up with many small hoary hard and wooddy branches, spreading round about the roote, not above a foote and a halfe high, dividing it selfe into many slender branches, which are tender and greene while they are young, but quickly after turne hard and hoary, every sprigge of the branches ending in a sharpe thorne; the leaves are many set together at spaces of the stalkes and branches, some­what like unto the leaves of the Sea-stockgilloflower; but much smaller and shorter, a little torne about the edges, but towards the toppes smaller and smaller, and not cut in at all, and of an hoary colour: towards the tops of the branches also come forth many flowers, dispersedly set thereon (and not as the Blattaries or Verbascas doe, in a long spike) but consist of five round pointed yellowish leaves, with some purple threads in the middle of them, like unto the Blattaria: after which come such like round hard heads, containing small browne seed like unto them also: in Candy and other warme Countries, when it is growne old, it beareth a great bushy and thorny head, as it is here expressed: the roote is hard, long and wooddy, spreading much under ground, and abideth many yeares in the naturall places of those warme Countries where it groweth, but must have some coverture or defence with us against the extremities of our Winters, else it will hardly endure.

[Page 66]

10. Blattaria Cretica spinosa. Thorny Moth Mullein of Candy.

10. Summitates Blattaria spinosa cum ja [...] adol [...]verit planta. The tops of the thorny moth Mullein when it is grown old,

The Place.

The first, third, and fift sorts have beene found in severall places of our Land, as well in Kent on Black-heath, and neare Detford, as in other places: the other 3. of the first sixe sorts are onely nursed up with us in gardens, their naturall place being not knowne, but the other sorts that follow, except the ninth, doe grow in Candy, and from thence have beene sent by Honorius Bellus, an Italian Physition, in his time abiding in Candy, to divers persons in Italy, as to Iohannes Pona of Verona, and others there, and to Clusius, and Plauteau in the Low-countries, and to Bauhinus and others: The ninth Bauhinus saith he onely found in his Apothecaries garden in Basil.

The Time.

They all flower in Summer, and give their seed presently after.

The Names.

The name Blattaria in Latine hath beene imposed hereon from Blattis in se contrahentibus, as Pliny saith (for it hath no Greeke name.) The first sixe or seven sorts have their names in their titles, as most Authors call them, but the seventh being the first Candy kind, Honorius Bellus first wrote of, and called it Anturus, or Arcturus, and saith he is bold so to doe, not knowing better whereunto to referre it, (although it doth not throughly agee to the Au­turus, or Arcturus of Dioscorides) which he sent to Clusius. I finding it better to agree with Blattaria, than any o­ther plant, have put it under that tribe, and have given it an English name, according to the rest of the Blattarias, Hoary Candy Moth Mullein with round pointed leaves. Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Verbascum humile Creti­eum laciniatum, and the Italian Pona, Verbascum fruticosum auriculatum. Columma saith it was sent unto him with the name of Marum Creticum, but he calleth it Verbascum Brassicae folio, and referreth it to that Verbascum of Di­oscorides, that hath the leafe of a Colewort. The eighth Pona in his Italian Baldus calleth Arturi secunda species. The ninth Bauhinus calleth Verbascum folijs subrotundis flore Blattariae, and I in English Round leafed Moth Mullein. The last is called in Candy Galastivida quasi lactea stivida, as Honorius Bellus saith, that sent it to Clusius (but Bauhinus calleth it Glastivida) who thereupon finding the leaves to be like unto Sea Stockgilloflower, called it Leucoium spi­nosum Creticum, but withall saith it is in flower differing from them, because all the kindes of Stockgilloflowers have but foure leaves in every flower, and this hath five. Some others therefore would give it a more proper name as they thinke, and call it Verbascum frutescens spinosum Creticum incanum, from the hoarinesse of the leaves and stalkes, but I thinke it may more fitly be raunged with the Blattarius, as I said before, for the reasons there expres­sed, in English Thorny Moth Mullein of Candy.

The Vertues.

I can finde no Author hath spoken of any other properties belonging to any of these Blattaries, then those Pliny doth ascribe to the ordinary sort, that is, to gather Mothes unto it, wheresoever it is layed.

CHAP. XXIII. Staechas. Cassidony.

THere are two kindes of Staechas, one with a purple flower, the other with a yellow, of each whereof there are divers sorts; Heliochrysum also is added unto them, by Bauhinus and others that entitle many sorts of Chrysoc [...]nie with that name, but I doe not so thinke it fitt.

1. Staechas vulgaris. The ordinary Cassidony or French Lavender.

The common Sticadove as we call it in some places, or French

1. Staechas Vulgaris. The ordinary Cassidony or French Lavender.

Lavender that groweth with us, [...] more tender plant than laven­der, and more like an hearb, than a bush or shrub, not above a foot and a halfe high, having many narrow long whitish greene leaves like unto Lavender, but softer and smaller, set at severall distances about the stalkes, which spread into sundry branches, at the tops whereof stand long and round, and sometimes foure-square heads, of a darke greenish purple colour, compact of many scales, from which come forth the flowers of a bluish purple colour, after which follow seed vessels, which are somewhat whitish when they are ripe, containing blackish browne seed within them: the roote is somewhat wooddy, and will hardly abide our cold Win­ters, except in some places, or before it have flowred: the whole plant is somewhat sweet, but nothing so much as Lavender.

2. Staechas vulgaris flore albo. White flowred Cassidony.

This Cassidony differeth not from our ordinary garden Cassi­dony in any other thing so much as in the flowers, for although the leaves grow thick together upon the branches, being a little greener, and not altogether so white, and the heads short like­wise, yet the flowers starting from among the scales, are larger than in the other, and of a pure white colour, which is very rare to meere with.

3. Staechas longioribus ligulis. Cassidony with long leafed heads.

This Cassidony likewise differeth very little from the ordinary kinde: the chiefest differences noted betweene them are these; the toppes of the branches are bare, without leaves upon them, for an hand breadth in length or more, unto the heads: and the heads of these are not fully so large as in the other, but longer, and have divers hard, stiffe, and longer skinny purplish leaves rising a­bove the heads of them, than at any time seene in the other, which in some places have a shew of some short pieces like unto thinne skinny leaves, of a purple or blue colour, the flowers, seed, and rootes are alike, and so is the smell.

4. Staechas serrata folio. Cassidony with dented leaves.

This dented Cassidony hath such like square brittle slender hoary branches, whereon are divers long narrow leaves set, many growing together, which are dented or notched about the edges, and as it were curled or crum­pled, greene on the upper side, and hoary underneath, of a hot taste, somewhat bitter: the toppes of the branches end in somewhat long square stalkes, naked, and without leaves unto the spiky heads, which are scaly slenderer and longer than in the other; the flowers are like unto the other, but of a more purple colour; at the toppes of the heads stand such like skinny leaves, of a bluish purple colour as the former hath, the seed and rootes doe not differ.

5. Staechas viridis Dalechampij. Yellow Cassidony with greene heads.

I doe place this Cassidony betweene both these sorts, because it doth in some things partake with both, the de­scription whereof is in this manner. It hath many greene stalkes, and wooddy like the rest, whereon grow the leaves at spaces, many set together, whereof the two outermost are longer than the other, all of a pleasant greene colour, at the toppes of the branches stand such like scaly heads as the former, but longer, from which come forth yellow flowers round about the heads, at the toppes whereof stand two long greene leaves.

6. Staechas Rosmarini facie Cretita. Candy Rosmary like Cassidony.

From the seed sent out of Candy by the name of Staechas rose this fine plant, so like in face or forme unto the or­dinary Staechas, or Cassidony, that any at the first sight would surely say it were the same: rising up with a stalke, not much higher than Cassidony, divided from the very ground into divers branches, and they againe and againe in­to many lesser, leaning downewards a little, beset at every joynt, sometimes with two, and sometimes with three or foure small and narrow lone leaves, of a grayish greene colour, smelling somewhat sweet: at the joynts with the leaves toward the toppes of the branches grow forth small flowers, very like unto Rosemary, both for colour, forme, and bignesse, after which succeed small round heads, or seed vessels, no bigger than Pepper-cornes, wherein are conteined small seed: the roote is slender and wooddy, divided into several sprayes: the whole plant is of an obscure gray colour, and smelleth somewhat like Staechas, but more weakely, tasting a little bitter, with small heat, but more astringency.

[Page 68]

3. Staechas longioribus ligulis. Cassidony with loug. leafed heads.

4. Staechas serrato folio. Cassidony with dented leaves.

6. Staechas Rosmarini facie Cretico. Candy Rosemary like Cassidony,

7. Staechas Citrina sive Coma aurea. Golden or yellow Cassidony.

7. Chrysocome sive coma aurea & Staechas citrina vulgaris. Golden tufts, or golden Cassidony.

This golden Cassidony hath sundry hoary branched stalkes, with long and narrow whitish leaves, dispersedly set thereon unto the toppes, where the flowers appeare in umbels, each branch bearing a large tuft of scaly yellow flowers, like a loose or sparsed umbell, keeping their colour long before they wither, and being gathered in a fit dry time when they are in their perfection, will so abide, and be kept a long time after: the seed is red, smaller than Marjerome, and sharper: the roote is small and black: the whole plant is of a strong sweet scent, not un­pleasant.

8. Chrysocome sive Staechas Citrina Cretica. Candy golden Cassidony, or Goldilocks.

This Candiot groweth very like the former, but with smaller long leaves, all hoary, the flowers are in larger um­bels, greater also, and of a more shining pale gold colour, which will abide, being gathered in the beauty as the o­ther. There is another sort called Elichrysum Orientale by Bauhinus, differing little from this last sort,Elichry­sum Ori­entale. but in the scaly heads of flowers, which are greater and longer than they, and in the whole plant which is taller and more hoary.

9. Chrysocome Cretica altera sive Hispanica. Spanish golden Cassidony.

This other Candior or Spaniard, which you will, groweth

9. Chrysocome Cretica altera sive Hispanica. Spanish Golden Cassidony.

sometimes but with one stalke, or else with more, halfe a yard high, covered with an hoary downe, having sundry long and narrow leaves on them, sometimes dispertedly set, and some­times more together, greene on the upperside, and hoary under­neath: at the toppes grow small branches, bearing one or two scaly long heads of yellow flowers, somewhat like to those of Maudeline, consisting of many threds or thrums.

10. Staechas citrina altera odora. Sweet yellow Cassidony.

The yellow sweet Cassidony is a small low plant, not rising above a foote and a halfe high at the most, with divers slender branches somewhat hoary, whereon are set small long and nar­row leaves, of a darke or more sullen hoary colour, then those of the former golden Cassidony, at the toppes of the long divi­ded stalkes, stand single heads of yellow scales, nothing of so lively a yellow colour as they, nor so round, but a little longer than round, with a few threads or thrums at the tops, which bring forth small browne seed, wrapped in some downe: the roote is black, but smaller and slenderer than it: this hath a lesse heady scent than the other, yet not unpleasant.

11. Staechas Citrina modora. Vnsavory yellow Cassidony.

This small Cassidony hath divers low hoary stalkes, not aboue a foote high, whereon doe grow small long hoary leaves, broader and larger than the last: at the toppes of the stalkes stand most commonly two heads, yet sometimes but one, which are greater and longer than the last, and the scales likewise longer, and somewhat of a brownish greene with the hoarinesse, from whence rise many pale yellow threads or thrums, which when they are past, the seed ripening, is inclosed in downe, and blowne away with the wind: the roote is lesse than the last, and blackish, but not lesse wooddy: this whole plant and every part is utterly without any scent to bee perceived in it.

12. Staechas Citrina sylvestrior. Wilde yellow Cassidony.

This wilde Cassidony (for thereunto I referre it) hath a round hairy stalke, stored with most pure white wooll, divided at the toppes into severall short branches, the leaves that stand on them are somewhat longer and larger than the last; greene on the upperside, and grayish, hoary, and woolly underneath, and a little endented about the edges, the ends of the branches are naked without leaves, for foure inches long, bearing at the toppes of every of them one scaly head, with divers yellow threads or thrums in the middle, like unto the last, but somewhat larger.

13. Staechas Citrina Cretica flore amplo. Candy unsavory yellow Cassidony with large flowers.

This brave silver-like plant groweth very high and tall, having a straight round stalke that is white or hoary, and of a fingers thicknesse, spreading sundry branches, so thick set with small long and hoary leaves, many together at spaces, that they cover and hide the branches almost wholly, and are more like unto Cassidony than Lavender-cot­ton leaves, whereunto Alpinus doth liken them, but not dented about the edges: the upper part of the stalkes di­vide themselves into small sprigges, bearing each of them, on a long slender stalke, a large yellow flower, like unto a single Marigold standing in a greene huske, wherein after the flower is withered and past, groweth small long seed like unto Sow-thistle seed: the roote is long, white, and tender: this plant hath neither scent or taste much to be perceived in it, saving a little bitternesse, whereby the Natives finde it effectuall to kill the wormes, to pro­voke urine, to open obstructions, and to helpe the jaundise, and the powder of the dryed hearbe, or the juyce there­of, to cleanse and heale foule ulcers and sores.

14. Staechas purpurea odorata. Sweet purple Cassidony.

I doe acknowledge that I doe not please my selfe, but others, in the placing of this plant in this place, and by this name, for although it hath a face or shew in some things like unto the yellow unsavory Cassidony, yet in other things it so farre differeth, that I might in my judgement, more truely place it with the Iaceas Knapweeds, than with these, as the description following will shew to any that will duely consider it, which is thus. It riseth to the height almost of a cubite, leaning or bending downe the branches, whereby it spreadeth in compasse more than in height, from a long hardblackish root, shooting forth wooddy and hoary branches, whereon doe grow many long and narrow leaves, of a darke greene colour on the upperside, and a little hairy withall, but of an hoary white on the [Page 70] underside, and very woolly, and a little dented about the

13. Staechas Citrina Cretica flore amplo. Candy unsavory yellow Cassidony with large flowers.

14. Staechus purpurea odorata. Sweete purple Cassidony.

edges: at the toppes of the branches come forth sometimes but one, but more often two long heads together, compo­sed of many scales, at the toppes whereof stand the flowers, which are nothing but long threads or thrums, of an excel­lent purple colour, as sweet in scent, as pleasant to the sight [...] after the flowers are past, in those scaly heads grow the seed wrapped in downe, which is somewhat like unto the small Pine Thistle seed.

The Place.

The first Cassidony or Staechas which is used by Apothe­caries and others in Physick, groweth in Arabia, as well as in France or Spaine, or upon Mount Garganus in Italy, which is called in the Italian tongue Monte Sancto Angelo. The second was found in Morena, a place in Castile or Spaine. The third is found in many places, both in France and Spaine promiscuously among the other common sorts. The 4. Clusius saith is very rare to meet with, for that he onely found naturall on the toppe of the Calpe. The fifth Dalechampius only hath set forth, without naming the place where it grew. The sixth as Lobel saith groweth in the Pro­vince of France, in Spaine also, and nigh the Rhine in Germa­ny, but lesse sweet: the seventh and eighth in Candy and Spaine likewise: the ninth and tenth Lobel setteth forth to grow about Mompelier in France, and Clusius saith hee found them in Spaine and Portugal. The eleventh grew on the Hills neare Terraeinum in Italy: the 12. was found a­mong the low Skarlet Okes and Strauberry trees in the Mountaine Coetius neare Mompelier: the 13. in Candy: and the last in France.

The Time.

Although divers of these have beene observed to bee in flower in March and Aprill, according to the climate where they grow naturall, yet in our Gardens of these more Northerly coun­tries, the former three sorts flower not untill May or Iune, and the rest flower not un­till August for the most part, if they doe abide, for they are all of them very tender, and must bee kept with great care and looking to.

The Names.

It is called [...] in Greeke, and Staechas in Latine, and most com­monly Stichados by the Apothecaries, and Stae­chas Arabica, because the best was brought out of Arabia. Diosco­rides saith it tooke the name Staechas from the Ilands called Staechades where it groweth, which are over-against Marselles, yet Marselles is two dayes journey from the Sea, and those Ilands doe lye neare unto the Country of Olbia. Galen saith it groweth in every Country, and as well in Candy, as the Ilands Staechades, in English it is called Sticadove, Cassidony, and French Lavender, but the Staechas Citrina is so called upon the correspondency and likenesse of the properties and temperature, as well as of the forme of leaves and heads: it is also called Coma aurea, Chrysocome, and Tinearia. Old Gerard was very confused in the figures of the two chapters of Elichrysum, and Staechas Citrina, or Chrysocome. For his Coma aurea, is Matthiolus his Elichrysum verum, and his Staechas Citrina Matthiolus his Elichrysum Italicum, which is Clusius his Stratiotes Millefolia flore luteo: his Crysocome, or Amaranthus luteus, is Staechas Citrina vulgaris: his Amaran­thus Galeni, is Staechas Citrina altera odorata of Lobel: the description of most are according to Lobel: in English also they have divers names as golden Tufts, Goldilocks, Golden flower, gentle Golden flower of life, and yellow Cassidony, by which I rather entitle these plants, then by the others. The first is called Staechas purpurea, and Ara­bica, or Staechas by Matthiolus, the second Bauhinus onely mentioneth, Clusius calleth the third Staechas longioribus ligulis, and Lobel Staechas nudis cauliculis summis, Lugdunensis Staechas capitulis foliatis, and Bauhinus Staechas cauli­culis [Page 71] non foliatis, in English Cassidony with long leafed heads. The fourth is called by Clusius Staechas crispo folio, by Dodonaeus and Bauhinus Staechas folio serrato, of Gerard and his Corrector Staechas multifida, but the figure is that of Lavendula multifido folio, as Clusius giveth it, for there are not two Staechades with divided leaves. Lugdunensis setteth it downe for Succudus of Avicen, according to Myconus judgement, in English Cassidony with dented leaves. The fift besides the name in the title, is called by Bauhinus Staechas viridis capitulo oblongo. The sixth is cal­led by Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis Rosmarinum Staechadis facie, but because it doth come nearer to Staechas than to Rosemary in my opinion, I have referred it thereunto. The seventh is called Staechas Citrina by most Authors, by Lobel Chrysocome, and Coma aurea sive Amaranthus luteus by Fuchsius and others, and taken by those of Mompelier to be the right Chrysocome of Dioscorides, excepting one small word wherein there might be a fault also, Caesalpinus, and Bauhinus entittle it Elichrysum, whereas Dioscorides his Helichrysum, differeth from his Chrysocome, in having Southernewood like leaves, (and therefore I referre Heli­chrysum rather to the Milfoiles, as you shall finde it there among them. The eighth is cal [...]ed Eliochrysum by Hono­rius Bellus, and the other sort thereof, Elichrysum Orientale by Bauhinus, and by Camerarius in Epitome, Staechas Citrina comis grandioribus. The ninth may be as well the Chrysocome peregrina secunda of Clusius, as his quinta Cre­tica, for he saith they are very like. The tenth is the Staechas Citrina altera, and altera odora of Lobel, by Clusius Chrysocome peregrina prima, by Lugdunensis Ageratum aliud quorundam, and by Bauhinus Elichrysum sylvestre angusti­folium capitulis conglobatis. The eleventh Lobel calleth Staechas Citrina altera inodora, and is Clusius his Chrysocome peregrina tertia, which Lugdunensis setteth downe, for Gnaphalium marinum Dalechampij, and Bauhinus calleth Elichryson sylvestre flore oblongo. The twelfth Bauhinus calleth Elichryso sylvestri flore oblongo similis, in English it wild yellow Cassidony. The thirteenth Alpinus lib. de exoticis plantis, calleth Santulina Cretica, but I, as it is in the title, for the reason expressed in the description. The last was sent by Pilliterius from Mompelier, by the name of Staechas purpurea odorata, who said it was to be referred to the Staechas Citrina altera inodora, because it was so like it, but yet was a differing sort from it: the causes that make me discent from that opinion, whereof I said something before in the description, I will here set downe: by the description you finde it hath a scaly head, and purple thrummes rising in the midst of it, which is the flower (and such have the flowers of all the Iaceas) and the seed likewise inclosed in the heads among the downe, are like unto the seeds of the small low Pine Thistle, which are like the seeds of other Thistles, that is flat, hard, and shining, and such are most of the seeds of the Iaceas Cyanus, and some others: but none of the Staechades have thrummes for their flowers, and none of the other Staechades pur­purea, or Citrinae, have such like seeds, and these two things cause me to thinke it fitter to be referred to the Jaceas whereunto it is like both in flower and seed. There is a controversie betweene Molineus the Author of the great Herball named Lugdunensis, and Pena and Lobel which should be the true Chrysocome of Dioscorides. Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, striving to make Staechas Citrina vulgaris, called Coma aurea, and of some Tinearia and Ama­ranthus luteus, and taken of Dodonaeus to be Eliochryson of Theophrastus, and Ageratum of Dioscorides, to bee the true Chrysocome of Dioscorides: and Molinaeus, in folio 780. contradicting and confuting them. Lobel and Pena in the description of Staechas Citrina, say that the golden yellow toppe or head of tufted flowers thereof hath caused the name of Chrysocome, which our age could not hitherto know, in wanting the knowledge of the true Hisope, unto whose tufted toppes it was by Dioscorides compared: but now that the true Hisope is declared and set forth (which they make to be the Winter or Por-Marjerome of our Country, as I have shewed you in the first Chapter of this Booke) with whose tufted toppes or umbell of flowers, they compared the flowers of the yellow Cassidony, they are perswaded that the Staechas Citrina is the true Chrysocome of Dioscorides, but yet afterwards they say that one word or two in Dioscorides description of Chrysocome doth hinder it, and that is that the rootes of Chrysocome (saith Dioscorides) are small like unto the rootes of Black Hellebor, and the taste thereof resembling Cyperus, of a sweet, but austere taste, for which they think there may be some fault in the text of Dioscorides. Thus you see the scope and drift of their reasons to be, that because few did know what hearb was the true Chrysocome of Dioscorides (who cōpared the tufted heads of flowers thereof unto Hisope) & that thereby it was manifest, that our Hisope not having any tufted head or unbell of flowers, but a spiked head was not the true Hisope of Dioscorides, and therefore they having shewed what was the true Hisope, would also declare this yellow Cassidony, whose tufted head of flow­ers is like unto that of their Hisope, to be the true Chrysocome of Dioscorides: Vnto all which allegations Molinaeus thus answereth. That first he would examine whether our ordinary Hisope be the true Hisope of Dioscorides, and what part thereof is compared or referred to the Chrysocome, and then whether this Staechas Citrina bee the true or no. There are saith he, two sorts of Hisope well knowne to us, the one tame, or of the garden, with a spike of blue flowers, which is the more bitter: and the other wilde with a red flower, which is lesse bitter. Now they that de­ny either of these to be the true Hisope of Dioscorides, are led by this reason: that the leaves of each of them are long and narrow, not like unto any of the kindes of Origanum, which are round, and by Dioscorides compared to the leaves of Marjerome, Pennyroyall, and Dittany. This saith he, hath troubled many that did not know a third kind, (which is the round leafed Hisope (declared in the first Chapter of Hisope) set forth by him, and like the o­ther two sorts, but that the leaves are round like unto Origanum or Marjerome. If this kinde of Hisope had beene knowne to them, they would not have called for an hearb out of England, to supply the place of the right Hisope, seeing it hath a place of it owne, even among the sorts of wild Origanum or Marjerome, whereunto it is like, but somewhat altered by manuring from that which is common. But this their Hisope or Pot-Marjerome hath no corymbi tufts or umbells, they are rather a heape of flowers gathered together, as the wild Origanum or Marjerome hath, for no man did ever attribute any such heads or tufts as are called corymbi, unto any of them. This knot being untied, it followeth (saith he) that we try whether the Staechas Citrina be Chrysocome. In this their plant there is no likenesse of leaves, of neither of the sorts of Hisope to bee seene, to wit, either of the long or of the round leafed sort, besides the bushy toppe of leaves and stalkes of flowers of this Staechas Citrina, loosely set together, is not a close tuft of heads, such as Corymbus (which is a close umbell or tuft of heads or seeds, such as the Ivie hath) is usually said to bee; but are onely a few yellow golden round shining bullets, or heads at the toppes; the roote also thereof hath no thicke and small strings as Helleborus niger hath; nor is like to Cyperus, nor hath an austere sweet taste, all which Chrysocome hath: He therefore (I meane the foresaid Molinaeus) saith that hee hath often in revol­ving these doubts, suggested to those Herbarists that have knowledge in plants, that hearbe which the French call Targon, and some in Latine Targun, Tarchon, Tragum, and Dracohortensis, in English Tarragon, and which Ru­ellius [Page 72] too credulous of fables, thought was produced from the seed of Flaxe put into the roote of an Onion to bee very agreeable to the description of Chrysocome, in the toppes set with many corymbi or tufted heads: in the leaves like unto the ordinary long leafed Hisope: and in the roote branching as Helleborus niger, of the colour of Cyperus, of a taste not unpleasant, which is somewhat austere with the sweetnesse, by which quality it is profitable to the dis­eases of the liver and lungs. This (saith he) seemeth probable to me, and therefore I could not bee silent therein, setting forth the nature of Chrysocome, leaving it to the judgement of those that are more learned. I have, I con­fesse beene a little too prolixe or tedious in this narration, but I was rather willing to set forth the whole minde of the man, then to abridge any of his reasons, that comparing both his negatives and affirmatives, yee may agree or discent from them: For my owne part seeing Clusius and others, doe account the Staechas Citrina, to be Chrysocome of Dioscorides, and mis-like of this opinion of Targum; I can doe no lesse, and thinke there is farre lesse reason in any to suppose Targum to be Chrysocome, than Staechas Citrinae, for Dioscorides in the description thereof, mentioneth no likenesse of leaves, but of the toppes of tufted heads to be like unto Hisope, and the small rootes unto those of Helleborus niger, equalling Ciperus. The Arabians call Staechas Astochodos, and Astochodes: the Italians Staecha and Staechade: the Spaniards Cantuesso: the French Stichades: the Germanes Stichas kraut: the Dutch Stichas cruijt: and we in English Sticadove Cassidony, and French Lavender. The Staechas citrina is called by the Italians Ama­rantho giallo, by the Germanes Motten blumen, and Rhein blumen.

The Vertues.

The decoction of our garden Cassidony is as effectuall as Hisope for the diseases of the breast, that is, for coughs and colds. It is put into Antidotes, that is such medicines, as are remedies against infection and poison. It is of a mixt temperature, as Galen saith, to wit, of a small earthly cold essence, from whence it hath the quality of bind­ing; and of another more earthly extenuated, from whence it is bitter, by the mixture of both which, it openeth obstructions, and freeth the body from them, it extenuateth, cleanseth, and strengthneth all the inward parts and bowels, as also the whole frame of the body. Mesues saith it cleanseth, purgeth, and resolveth all obstructions of the liver, spleene, and of the other inward parts; it hindereth putrefaction, and correcteth their intemperature: by that small astringent quality that is in it, it strengthneth the braine and sinewes, the heart, and all the other in­ward parts: It purgeth black choller and flegme, as well from the head and braine, as the sinewes, and other the instruments of the sences, and comforteth them also. It is very effectuall in all cold griefes, used in drinkes, baths, or fomentings, An oyle made therewith and fomented, giveth as it were life to the braines and sinewes, by war­ming and comforting them. Taken with vineger of Squilles, it helpeth the falling sicknesse, and swimming of the head, and is helpfull for all other paines of the head and stomack; with Lapis Cyaneus, or Sal Indicum, it helpeth those that are melancholick, whom feares and terrours doe accompany. Taken with the juyce of Buglosse and of Pipins, it helpeth the sadnesse of the heart, and melancholy; it easeth the paines of the sinewes, arteries, muscles, and joynts, taken in what manner you will: the fumes thereof taken into the nostrils, openeth them when they are closed: Taken in a Syrupe or any other forme, it helpeth the quartane ague, and all other day agues, especially in those that are flegmatick. It is especially hurtfull to those that are hot, dry, and cholerick, because it troubleth the stomack, and provoketh both thirst and fainting: but because it worketh slowly, some Sal gemma is added unto it to quicken it, or else sometimes the Myrobalani Indi, or Chebuli, to make it the more forcible, and sometime Squilles are added, especially in the griefes of the head; It is made the stronger, if it be steeped or boyled in whey: it is the lesse hurtfull if it be boyled with wine, the juyce of Pipins, and a few Raisons of the Sunne. Cassidony and a little Spike or Lavender, steeped in old oyle, is of much good use, and of great effect for all the cold causes afore­said. The heads of Cassidony are of more force than the leaues; Pliny saith it provoketh womens monethly cour­ses and urine: It is of especiall good use for the cold griefes of the mother, and for women with child. The other yellow Staechas or Cassidony, is much about the same temperature and vertues, serving very well for most of the affects before specified, as you shall heare: It is somewhat bitter and binding, and therefore it warmeth, dryeth, o­peneth and cleanseth, where cause requireth. The toppes or flowers steeped or boyled in wine, openeth all obstru­ctions of the liver and gall, and therefore helpeth the jaundise and dropsie; and is very profitably taken of those that have the falling sicknesse, and for all other the diseases of the braine, proceeding of a cold cause, as catarrhs; rheumes, and distillations, and also all old griefes of the head, that are continuall; and the Palsie also, whether yee take the decoction of the hearbe, or the powder thereof in Oxymel or Rhodomell; it likewise killeth the wormes of the belly. It being boyled in lye is very profitable for all those diseases of the head, to wash it there­with, and besides cleanseth the head of scurffe, dandraffe, and such other things as offend it, and killeth lice therein. The decoction of the hearbe openeth and cleanseth the reynes, and uritory parts, causing abundance of urine, espe­cially in them whose urine was stopped before. The flowers are very profitably used in all those bathings, that are applyed to the obstructions, and cold griefes of the mother. Pena saith he hath by good experience found it effe­ctuall in the diseases of the liver, which proceed from the bad concoction therein, by reason of clammy humours, and thick vapours, that passe thorow the tunicles thereof; it is not without danger given to those whose lungs are enflamed: but is especially good for all thin, sowre, and salt flegme oppressing them. Clusius saith that they of Spaine used the decoction of the Spanish sort against the wind collick with good effect.

CHAP. XXIIII. Lavendula. Lavender.

THere are two sorts of Lavender or Spike, or Lavender Spike, that is a lesser and a greater, of each where­of there are some diversities, as shall be shewed.

1. Lavendula major sive vulgaris. Garden Lavender.

Our ordinary Lavender riseth up with a hard wooddy stemme above the ground, parted into many small bran­ches, whereon are set whitish long and narrow leaves by couples, one against another, from among which rise up naked square stalkes, with two leaves at a joynt, and at the toppes divers small huskes standing round about them, formed in long round heads or spikes with purple gaping flowers springing out of each of them: the roote is [Page 73] wooddy, and spreadeth in the ground: the whole plant is of a

1. Lavendula major sive vulgaris. Garden Lavender.

4. Lavendula folio multifido. Iagged Lavender.

strong sweet scent, but the heads of flowers much more, and more piercing the sences, which are much used to bee put into linnen and apparell. There is also a kinde hereof that beareth white flowers, and somewhat broader leaves, but it is very rare,Flore albo. and kept but with a few with us, being more tender, and not so able to endure our cold Winters.

2. Lavendula minor sive Spica. Small Lavender or Spike.

The Spike or small Lavender is very like unto the former, but groweth not so high, neither is the head or spike so long, but shorter and smaller, and the flowers of a deeper purplish blue co­lour: the leaves also are a little harder, whiter, and shorter than the former: the scent also is somewhat sharper and stronger. This is nothing so frequent with us as the first, and is nursed up but with few, that take delight in rare hearbes and plants, and kept in a warmer place.

3. Lavendula minor flore albo. Small white Lavender or Spike with a white flower.

This small Lavender is in all things like unto the other small La­vender, but that the whole plant is smaller, and the flowers are white, which maketh it to differ from the other.

4. Lavendula folio multifido. Iagged Lavender.

This small Lavender riseth up with square rough and hoary branches, to the height of a foote and a halfe, bearing thereon many hoary whitish leaves, very much jagged or torne on the edges, into many parts unto the middle ribbe, and each part cut or jagged, of a sharpe taste, and a pleasant scent, yet much weaker than in the other small Lavender: from among which rise foure-square hoary stalkes, without any leaves on them unto the toppes, where they beare small spikes of purple flowers, like unto the small Lavender or Spike, but that the flowers seeme to stand square, or in foure parts or corners: the roote is hard and wood­dy like unto the other.

The Place.

The three first sorts are found naturally in many places of Spaine and Narbone in France, where the other groweth, although both sorts with white flowers, are much more rare, and seldome, and nursed up as I said with us in their Gardens that are curious. The last was found by Clusius both about Malaca in Spaine and Mur­cia in the Realme of Granado: it groweth also sometimes in the gardens of those that are curious of all rare hearbs and plants.

The Time.

These all flower about the end of Iune, and beginning of Iuly, and although Clusius saith hee found the last about Malaca in flower in February, and in March about Murcia, yet it doth not flower in these colder Countries untill Iune at the soonest, or Iuly.

The Names.

Lavender is called in Latine Lavandula, and Lavendula, and of some Lavanda, quia lavacris expetitur, because it was much used in washings. The ordinary great Lavender is called by Matthio­lus, Nardus Italica, and Pseudonardus. Tragus calleth it Spica, Nardus Germanica, but most other Authors Lavendula major mas; as they doe the smaller, minor & faemina. Dalechampius upon Pliny would make it to bee Cassia alba, as hee would also have Rosmary to be Cassia nigra, and of some to be the Iphium of Theo­phrastus. It is thought of many, to be the Cneorum that Pliny saith Higinus called Casia, which was frequently planted in the gar­dens of Italy for their Bees to feed on, and was also used in gar­lands, whereof Virgil in his Georgicks and Bucolicks, maketh men­tion, before Higinus or Plinies time, in these verses.

Tum Casiae, atque alijs intexens suavibus herbis
Mollia luteola pingit vaccinia caltha. and againe
Vix humiles apibus casias, roremque ministrat, and
Nec circum casiae virides, & olentia latè
Serpylla, & graviter spirantis copia thymbrae
Floreat, irriguumque bibat violaria fontem.

[Page 74] Anguillara is of opinion that Lavender should be the Cneorum album of Theophrastus, and that Rosmary should be his Cneorum nigrum, which Matthiolus confuteth sufficiently, from the description of the parts, which can bee no wayes like them; viz. that both sorts of Cneorum have flexible branches, fit to binde other things withall, which neither Lavender nor Rosmary can doe; that the one sort of Cneorum hath a good scent, and the other without scent, although Anguillara would pervert the word, to make the blacke have a good scent, as well as the white, which cannot stand with the scope of the text; and that both of the Cneora doe flower after the Autumne quarter, which Lavender doth not; and Rosmary, although it doe so, yet it flowreth first in the Spring; and lastly, that the rootes of Cneorum descend deepe into the ground, whereas neither Lavender nor Rosmary doe so. The Iagged La­vender is called by Clusius, as it is in the title, and others since his time, doe so entitle it likewise, yet, as I said be­fore, the figure of Staechas multifida in Gerard, both old and new, is the true figure of this Lavendula folio dissecto, as Bauhinus calleth it, and therefore I mervaile that Master Johnson did not see, or would let passe such an error, that had corrected farre lesser.

The Vertues.

Lavender is of especiall good use for all the griefes and paines of the head and braine, that proceed from a cold cause; as the Apoplexie, falling sicknesse, the drowsie or sluggish malady, crampes, convulsions and palsies, as also those that are given to faint often. It strengthneth the stomack, and freeth the liver and spleene from obstructions, provoketh womens courses, and expelleth the dead child, and the secondine or after-birth. The flowers of Laven­der steeped in wine, helpeth them to make water that are stopped; as also that are troubled with the winde or col­lick, if the places be bathed therewith. A decoction made with the flowers of Lavender, Horehound, Fennell, and Asparagus rootes, and a little Cinamon, is very profitably used, to helpe the falling sicknesse, and the giddinesse or turning of the braine. It is good to garble the mouth with the decoction of the flowers, against the paines of the teeth. Two spoonefuls of the distilled water of the flowers taken, doth helpe those that have lost their speech or voyce, resto [...]ing it them againe. It helpeth also the tremblings and passions of the heart, and the swounings and faintings thereof likewise, not onely drunke, but even applied to the temples, or to the nostrils to be smelt unto, as also tyed to the arteries: but where the body is repleate with blood and humours, it is not safe to use it, because of the hot and subtill spirits wherewith it is possessed. The lesser Lavender is much commended in all the diseases of the mother, as the strangling or suffocation, the dislocation or displacing, &c. for women to be bathed therewith, as also to helpe forward their travaile; The oyle chimically drawne from Lavender, which is usually called oyle of Spike is of so fierce and piercing spirits, that it is to bee used with great respect, and but some few drops used with other things, either for inward or outward griefes.

CHAP. XXV. Rosmarinum. Rosmary.

THere was formerly but one sort of Rosmary knowne, but we have now more diversity, than hath beene extant before, which shall be declared in this Chapter.

1. Libanotis coronaria sive Rosmarinum vulgare. Ordinary Rosemary.

1. Libanotis coronaria sive Rosmarinum vulgare. Ordinary Rosmary.

Our ordinary garden Rosmary is so well knowne I thinke, to all manner of persons being continually in their hands, that I shall scarse need to describe it, yet not to passe it over so slightly. It is well observed in our owne Land in divers places (as Noble­mens gardens, &c.) where it hath stood long, as well as in the na­turall places, that it groweth in time to a great height, with a great and wooddy stemme, of a close firme substance, and whitish (fit to make Instruments of, &c. being cut into long thin boords for the purpose) branching forth into sundry armes, and from them againe into many other smaller branches, at the joynts whereof, are set at severall distances, many long and very narrow leaves, greene above, and grayish underneath, and with them all all along the stalkes towards the toppes, divers small gaping flow­ers, of a pale bleake bluish colour, standing in whitish huskes: the seed is small and reddish, but seldome doth any that is sowne in our Country endure the first Winter without extraordinary care, and therefore is usually encreased by slipping: the whole plant doth smell exceeding sweet.

2. Rosmarinum stiatum sive aureum. Gilded Rosmary.

This Rosmary differeth not from the former in any thing but in the leaves, which are edged or striped, or pointed with a faire gold yellow colour, which so continueth all the yeare through­out, yet fresher in Summer than in Winter.

3. Rosmarinum latifolium. Broad leafed Rosemary.

This also groweth like the former, but wee have not seene it growne so great in our Country, nor with such wooddy branches, and is more tender to keepe: the leaves are larger, and of a more deepe shining greene colour on the upperside, and little or no­thing whitish underneath, more thinly also or sparsedly set on the stalkes: the flowers likewise differ not from the precedent.

4. Rosmarinum flore duplici. Double flowred Rosemary.

The double flowred Rosemary thus farre differeth from the former, that it hath stronger stalkes while it is young then the last, or not so easie to breake, fairer also, and larger leaves than the first, and the flowers double like as the Larkes heele or spurre: and all this narration is but by information, not sight.

5. Rosmarinum silvestre Matthioli. A [...]ttniolus his wild Bohemian Rosmary.

5. Ledum Silefiacum clusit. Wilde sweete Silesi [...] Rosemary.

5. Rosmarinum sylvestre Bohemicum Matthioli sive Ledum Silesiacum Clusij. Wild sweet Silesia Rosmary.

This wild sweet Rosemary of Silesia riseth with wooddy ash coloured branches, two foote high or more, which shoote forth other branches of a purplish colour covered with a brownish yellow hoarinesse, on which are set many narrow long greene leaves, like unto those of Rosemary, but covered with the like hoarinesse as the stalkes are, especially in the naturall place, but not so much, being transplanted and folding their sides so close together, that they seeme nothing but ribbes or stalkes, of an excellent pleasant and sweet scent: at the ends of the branches grow certaine brownish scaly leaves, out of which spreadeth a tuft of many flowers, consisting of five white leaves a piece, with ten white chives or threads in the middle, and in some plants with sixe leaves and 12. threds or chieves, after which follow long and five square heads, spotted with silver like white spots while they are greene, but grow brownish when they are ripe, and turne downe their toppes, opening their huskes at the stalkes, lest the seed which is as small as dust, should suddenly fall out: the roote is wooddy with short sprayes.

6. Rosmarinum sylvestre [...]. Vnsavory wild Rosmary.

Because this plant doth so nearely resemble Rosmary, I have thought it meete to joyne it with the rest, al­though it be not sweet like them: It groweth above a foote high, having divers reddish branches which divide them selves into other smaller, of a whitish colour, set confusedly with long and narrow leaves, greene on the upperside, and hoary underneath, like those of the dwarfe willow, of no pleasant scent at all, but of an astringent taste: at the toppes of the branches stand divers heads, composed of many short scales, out of which thrust forth sundry flowers, standing on long foote stalkes made of five leaves a peece, of a fine delayed reddish, or flesh-colour, after which rise short five square heads with blunt points, containing small pale coloured seed.

7. Rosmarinum sylvestre minus nostras. Our wild Rosmary.

Our wilde North-Country Rosmary groweth not so high, with smaller leaves, nothing so great and long as Rosmary leaves, but thicker and shorter, of a darke greene shining colour above, and somewhat yellowish greene underneath, set very sparsedly on very slender and pliant blackish greene twigges, at the toppes whereof grow the flowers, not out of scaly heads as in the former, as farre as I could perceive by those plants, that were sent me and others out of Lancashire, of a reddish colour; the whole plant hath as little scent as the last, which is none at all that I could perceive.

[Page 76]

6. Rosmarinum sylvestre [...]. Vnsavory wilde Rosemary.

7. Rosmarinum sylvestre minus nostra [...]. Our wilde Rosemary.

The Place and Time.

The ordinary Rosemary groweth in Spaine abundantly neare the Sea side, the scent whereof is many times felt by those in the Shippes that passe by, many leagues off from the Land, in Province also of France, and sundry other those hot Countries, but will not abide (unlesse kept in stowes) the Winter in divers places of Germany, Denmarke, and those other Northerly Regions: the fift in Silesia, Bohemia, and the parts there abouts: the sixt in the same places with the fift, the last in divers places of Lancashire, and Yorkeshire, bordering there. The first flowreth in Aprill and May with us, and sometimes in August againe, the others not untill August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Libanotis, & [...] Stephanomatica is added thereunto, to distinguish it from the other Libanotides, that are umbelleferous plants; in Latine Rosmarinus & Rosmarinum quasi Rosamarina, Cordus on Dioscorides calleth it Libanotis Coronaria according to the Greeke: Dalechampius on Pliny taketh it to be the Casia nigra of Theophrastus, and Anguillara to bee the Casia of Hyginus acceptable to Bees, and therefore fowne neare their Hives, as also to be the Cneorum nigrum of Theophrastus, and Lavender to be his album, but Mat­thiolus hath confuted that errour, as is shewed in the Chapter before: some as Bauhinus noteth it, would make it to bee the Hebrewes Hisope, as if their Hisope differed from the Hisope of all other Nations, but without true judgement. Gesner in hortis calleth the first Rosmarinus minor sive tennifolim, as he doth the third Rosmarinus alter ignobilior, and Cordus in historia, Rosmarinus syl. seu major: the fift is called Rosmarinum sylvestre & Bohemicum, by Matthiolus Rosmarinum sylvestre; by Dodonaeus in his Dutch Herball, Ledum Silesiacum by Clusius; Ledum folijs Ros­marini alterum by Lobel, and Chamepence by Cordus on Dioscorides, and in his History also, because the narrow long leaves being folded together, do represent the Pine or Pitch tree leaves. The sixt is called by Clusius as it is in the title: the last is not remembred by any before. The Arabians call it Elkia gaber, the Italians Rosmarino, the Spaniards Ro­mero, the French Ronarim, the Germanes Roszmarin, the Dutch Rousmarijn, and we in English Rosmary.

The Vertues.

Rosmary is an hearbe of as great use with us in these dayes, as any other whatsoever, not onely for Physicall, but civill purposes: the civill uses as all know, are at Weddings, Funerals, &c. to bestow upon friends: the Physicall remedies, both for inward and outward diseases are many and worthy, for by the warming and comforting heats thereof it helpeth all cold diseases, both of the head, stomack, liver, and belly: the decoction thereof in wine help­eth the cold distillations of the braine into the eyes, &c. and all other cold diseases of the head and braines, as the giddinesse or swimming therein, drowsinesse or dulnesse of the minde and senses like a stupidnesse, the dumbe palsie, or losse of speech, the lethargie and falling sicknesse, to be both drunke, and the temples bathed therewith: it helpeth the paines in the gummes & teeth by rheume falling into them, or by potrefaction causing an evill smel from them, or a stinking breath: it helpeth also a weake memory by heating and drying up the cold moistures of the braines, and quickning the senses: it is likewise very comfortable to the stomack in all the cold griefes thereof, and to stay the pronenesse to casting, causing the stomack the better to containe and to digest the meate, either the de­coction or powder taken in wine: it is a remedy for the windinesse in the stomacke or bowels, and expelleth it [Page 77] powerfully, as also the hypochondriack passion, and winde in the splene: it helpeth also those thot are liver-grown, by opening the obstructions thereof, by warming the coldnesse, extenuating the grossnesse, and afterwards binding and strengthening the weaknesse thereof: it helpeth dimme eyes, and to procure a cleare sight, if all the while it is in flower, one take of the flowers fasting with bread and salt: both Dioscorides and Galen say, that if a decoction be made thereof with water, and they that have the yellow jaundise, doe exercise their bodies presently after the ta­king thereof, it will certainely cure it, the flowers and the conserve made of them, is singular good to comfort the heart, and to expell the contagion of the pestilence, to burne the hearbe in Houses and Chambers in the time of the infection to correct the aire in them: both the flowers and the leaves are very profitable for women that are trou­bled with the whites, if they be daily taken: the dried leaves shred small and taken in a Pipe like as Tobacco is ta­ken, helpeth those much that have any Cough or Tisick, consumption, by warming and drying the thinne distilla­tions, which cause those diseases: the leaves are much used in bathings, and made into oyntments or oyles, is sin­gular good to helpe cold benummed joynts, sinewes or members. The chymicall oyle drawne from the leaves and flowers, is a soveraigne helpe for all the diseases aforesaid, to touch the temples and nostrils with a drop, two or three for all those diseases of the head and braines, spoken of before, as also to take a drop two or three, as the cause requireth for the inward griefes, yet must it be taken with discretion, lest it doe more harme than good, for it is ve­ry quick and piercing, and therefore but a little must be taken at once. There is another oyle made by insolation in this manner: take what quantity you will of the flowers and put them into a strong glasse close stopped, and digest them in hot Horse dung for 14. dayes, which then being taken forth and unstopped, tye a fine linnen cloth over the mouth, and turne the mouth downe into another strong glasse, which being set in the Sunne, an oyle will distill downe into the lower glasse, to be preserved as precious for divers uses, both inward and outward, as a soveraigne Baulme to heale the diseases before spoken of, to cleare a dimme sight, and to take away spots, markes and scarres in the skin. The Rosmary of Silesia is by often experience found to bee good for the shrinking of the sinewes, for the Patient to sit often in the decoction thereof, and to bathe the affected parts.

CHAP. XXVI. Ledum Alpinum sive Rosa Alpina. The sweet Mountaine Rose.

BEcause both Clusius and others, referre this plant for

1. Ledum Alpinum sive Rosa Alpina. The sweet Mountaine Rose.

the sweetnesse thereof, to the family of the Cistus Le­dum, as he did the last in the foregoing Chapter, and called it Silesiacum, neither of which I dare doe, not thinking them (although sweet) to belong thereunto, else I had not placed them here, but with the other sorts of Ledum. I thinke it meet to speake hereof among the sweet hearbs, whose description is thus. It hath sundry slender hard stalkes, 2. foot long or thereabouts, lying for the most part on the ground, covered with an ash coloured barke, at the ends whereof are set without order many hard leaves, like unto those of the Italian dwarfe Bay of a shining greene colour on the upperside, and paler underneath, sometimes pointed, and sometimes round at the ends, and some­what hairy about the edges as the young shot ones are likewise, of an astringent taste; at the ends of the branches breake forth a tuft of hollow flowers like Bells hanging downe their heads, and di­vided at the brimmes into five parts, of a deepe red colour on the outside, sprinckled with many silver-like spots, as the stalkes of them are also, but of a paler red colour on the in-side with divers threads in the middle, and of a pretty sweet scent, after which come five parted heads, containing within them very small brow­nish seed like dust, which being rubbed while they are greene, are of so strong a scent that they offend the scences: but Lobel saith his beareth red berries like Asparagus, which Clusius saith his doth not: the root is long, hard, and wooddy: the branches doe often take roote as they lye on the ground, and abide greene all the Winter. There is another of this kind, as Clusius saith he observed, that had fewer, but greater leaves, harder and longer pointed, not hairy on the edges, and of a yellowish darke rusty colour underneath, and the like flowers, not else differing: Vpon these branches & the leaves sometimes are found certaine small excressences or knots, like Pease, or sometimes as bigge as Hasell Nuts, rugged or un­even on the outside, of a reddish or sometimes paler colour and spongie, white within, astringent in taste, which supplieth the office of galls.

The Place and Time.

Both these sorts are found on the toppes and on the declining of sundry Hills in Germany and Austria, among the stones as Clusius saith, and on the Hills neare Trent and Verona, as Lobel saith. They flower in Iune and Iuly, their seed is ripe in the end of August.

The Names.

These plants being lately found and made knowne to us, have received sundry names, as every one in his opini­on [Page 78] thought fittest, Vlisses Aldrovandus calleth it Nerium Alpinum, Gesner and Camerarius in horto, Balsamum Al­pinum, and so doth Lobel also, who also calleth it Chamerhododendros Alpina odora, as hee doth the other sort hereof Chamalaeae folio; sive leutisci folia minus odora; Clusius Ledum Alpinum: Caesalpinus Rhododendron Alpina quibusdam. Gesner himselfe calleth it in his Booke de lunarijs Nereum Alpinum, in hortis Germaniae, and in Descriptione montis fracti, Rosa Alpina from the vulgar, who call it Alprosen and Bergrosen, he maketh it also in the Chapter of Chanae­rium, to be his third sort. Lugdunensis would referre it to the Evonimus of Theophrasti, but Clusius sheweth the error of that opinion: but it is very likely that Lobel his, differeth from this of Clusius, as I shall shew you in the Chapter of Boxe.

The Vertues.

Clusius saith he could not understand, of any other use that this plant might be put unto, then that the Diers there, used the small galles that grow on it, to dye a black colour like unto other galles.

CHAP. XXVII. Costus hortorum major. Coastmary. And Costus hortorum minor seu Ageratum. Maudeline.

I Must joyne both these sweet hearbes together, both for the likenesse of their flower, and neerenesse of their names: of the former there is but one sort, but of the other there are divers, whereof I doe intend to shew you the knowledge in this place.

1. Costus hortorum major. Costmary or Alecoast.

1. Costus hortorum major. Costmary or Alecoast.

Costmary or Alecoast hath many broad and long pale green leaves, dented or nipped about the edges, every one upon a long foot-stalke, among which rise up many round greene stalkes, with such like leaves thereon, but lesser up to the toppe, where it spreadeth into three or foure branches, eve­ry one bearing an umbell or tuft of gold yellow flowers, somewhat like unto Tansie flowers, but lesser, which after­wards are the heads containing small flat long seed: the roote is somewhat hard and stringie, which being divided with the heads of leaves, may bee replanted in the Spring for in­crease.

2. Ageratum vulgare sive Costus hortorum minor. Common Maudeline.

Common Maudeline hath somewhat long and narrow leaves snipt about the edges, the stalkes are two foote high, bearing at the toppes many yellow flowers set round toge­ther, and all of an equall height, in umbels or tufts like unto Tansie, after which followeth small whitish seed, almost as great as Wormseed: the whole hearbe is sweet and bitter, being as well gained by slipping as sowing.

3. Ageratum flore albo. White Maudeline.

This Maudeline hath wooddy stalkes, and many small leaves thereon like the other, but somewhat smaller and lesse dented or notched in on the edges, at the toppes of the stalkes grow many flowers, as it were in a tuft together, like unto the common Maudeline, but wholly white, except a little shew of yellow in the middle; the scent of the whole plant is not so strong as the other; the roote is small and string it like the other also.

4. Ageratum minus. Small Maudeline.

This other small Maudeline hath divers hoary stalkes, not rising much above a foote high, beset as thick with leaves as the former or fuller, upon all sides of the stalkes, which are smaller, longer, narrower, and whiter than the other, and not dented at all about the edges, somewhat like unto the leaves of yellow or golden Cassidony, here before de­scribed: at the toppes of the stalkes stand many yellow flowers, thicke thrust together, in an umbell or tuft, very well resembling the first or common garden Maudeline, of a reasonable good and quicke scent, which turne into downe, and is carryed away with the winde, the roote is small and white with many fibres annexed unto it.

5. Ageratum purpureum. Purple sweete Maudeline.

This rare and dainty plant hath many small leaves lying upon the ground, round about the toppe of the roote, somewhat like unto the leaves of the first Maudeline, here set forth, nicked on the edges towards the points of them, and not backwards, somewhat bitter in taste, yet not so much as the common, from among the leaves arise many small stalkes, beset with such like leaves as grow below, but somewhat smaller unto the very toppes, where ma­ny flowers stand one above another, every one upon a short foot-stalke, consisting of five small greene leaves, of an excellent violet-like purple colour, comming forth of small greene huskes, of so excellent a dainty sweet scent, that it passeth the Violet in scent, and to be compared with Muske: after the flowers are past, there arise small long seed vessels, bearing small seed therein: the roote is yellow, small and short, bushing forth many small fibres, whereby it taketh fast hold of the ground.

[Page 79]

2. Ageratum vulgare sive Costus hortorum. Common Maudeline.

4. Ageratum minus. Small Maudeline.

5. Ageratum purp [...]reum. Purple sweet Maudeline.

6. Ageratum Ferulateum. Fennell leafed Maudeline.

6. Ageratum Ferulaceum. Fennell leafed Madeline.

This rare hearbe is to be joyned with the Maudelines, for that the flowers decay not being gathered, and kept for a long time. It hath many Fennell-like leaves lying upon the ground, round about the roote, which shooteth forth divers crested or cornered stalkes, a foote and a halfe high, whereon doe grow at certaine distances, on each side one above another, such like leaves compassing the stalke at the foote of them, as Fennell doth: at the toppes of the stalkes stand large umbels of flowers, some of the stalkes rising lower than others, yet all making a round com­passed tuft of yellow flowers, very like unto the flowers of Groundsell for the forme, but of a more excellent gold yellow colour, which being gathered before they grow to full maturity, will abide a long time in their perfect beauty, which hath caused the name, and to be joyned with them: the roote is somewhat long, black and wooddy, rugged also, and a little writhed with divers fibres growing to it.

The Place.

The first three sorts have beene found naturall in divers rough untilled places of Tuskaule in Italy, and Narbone in France, but in gardens onely with us. The fourth groweth on dry grounds, and often out of old mud and stone walles. The fift groweth upon the rockes in clifts, where it hath but a small crust of earth upon it, the roote growing sometimes into the chinkes, and moistned onely by the vapours of some waters, passing neare it, or the dew and moisture from the rockes. The last groweth in dry and hungry grounds, and among the Pine tree-woods.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Iune and Iuly in most places where they are planted and prosper.

The Names.

Coastmary or Alecoast in English, is called in Latine by some Costus hortorum major, and by others Balsamita major, Mentha Graeca, Mentha Romana, Mentha Corymbifera major, Mentha Saracenica, O [...] by Gesner in hortis, Herba Mariae by Casalpinus, and Lassulata by others as the Italians doe, the Germanes Frauwen muntz, the French Coq & Baume, as the Dutch doe Balsome. But Ageratum is called [...] in Greeke; quasi non senescens, or senectutem non sentiens, because i [...] (scilicet the flowers gathered in a fit time) waxe [...]ot old or decay by age: Matthiolus, Gesner, Lacuna, Castor Durantes, Lugdunensis, Camerarius, and Tab [...] [...] call it Ageratum, Dodonaeus Balsamita faemina & minor, and Costus hortensis minor by Gesner, Mentha [...]ory [...]rk minor by Cordus, by Caesalpinus Camphorata, Herba Iulia by Auguillara, Gesner in hortis Germaniae; and E [...]ium Mesues by Tragus Gesner in hortis, Matthiolus and Lonicerus; in briefe most of the best later Writers, [...]u [...] [...]o be the true Age­ratum of Dioscorides, though some would disprove it: and likewise the true Eupato [...] of Mesues, although Dodonaeus denyeth both the one and the other: For the Eupatorium of Mesues and Av [...] (saith he) differ not, and that of Avicen and Dioscorides; are both of them but one plant, even the ordinary [...]ony, but Matthiolus hath answered both these controversies in my judgement so sufficiently, in his answere [...] Marinus, as no­thing can be better; And in conclusion saith, they are no Practitioners in Physicke, that shall deny▪ the Eupatorium of Mesues, to be the Ageratum of Dioscorides. The second Ageratum with white flowers, is the second Ageratum with Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, and called Ageratum floribus candidis by Lobel, Tabermontanus and Camerarius: the third is the third Ageratum with Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, and called Ageratum minus by Lobel Camerarius, and Tabermontanus, and by Bauhinu, Ageratum folijs non serratis: the fourth is the Ageratum purpureum of Lugdu­nensis, which as he saith some Germanes called Moschatella caerulea, yet is not the Moschatella of Cordus, Bau­hinus calleth it Ageratum serratum Alpinum: the last is called by Lugdunensis Ageratum ferulaceum, but Bauhinus referreth it to the Achillaea montana Arthemisia tenuifoliae facie of Lobel, to the Achillaea montana of the same Lugdu­nensis and Tabermontanus, and to the Chrysanthemum Alpinum secundum of Clusius (but [...]y opinion it is not that Chrysanthemum of Clusius, for we have had it growing in our gardens from the seed, sent us by the name of Chry­santhemum tennifolium) and therefore hee himselfe calleth it Chrysan [...]h [...] Alpinum fol [...] A [...]ros [...] multi­fidis.

The Vertues.

The ordinary Costmary as well as Maudeline (as some of the other are sure of the same quality) provoketh urine abundantly, & mollifieth the hardnes of the mother. Galen saith it is hot in the first degree, & dry in the second that it digesteth, and after a sort gently dissolveth inflāmations, it gently purgeth choler and flegme, that it extenu [...]te to that which is grosse, cutteth and divideth that which is tough and glutinous, cleanseth that which is soule, and [...] [...]th putrefaction or corruption, it dissolveth without attraction, openeth obstructions, and healeth their will a [...]ts [...]nd is a wonderfull helpe to all sorts of day agues; It is astringent to the stomack, and strengthneth the liver, and all the other inward parts, and taken in whey it worketh the more effectually. Taken fasting in the morning, it is very profitable for the paines in the head, that are continuall, and to stay, dry up, and con [...]u [...]e all thin, di [...]ions or rheumes from the head into the stomack, and helpeth much to digest raw, humours that are gath [...] therein; It is very profitably applyed to those that are fallen into a continuall evill disposition of the whole body called Ca­chexia, taken especially in the beginning of the disease. In briefe it is an especiall friend and helps [...] evill, weake, and cold livers. The seed is familiarly given to children for the wormes, and so is the in [...]sion [...] the flowers in white wine, and given to them to the quantity of two ounces at a time. It maketh an excellent [...]alve to cleanse and heale old ulcers, being boyled with Oyle-olive and Adders tongue with it, and after it is stra [...], to put a lit­tle Waxe, Rossen, and Turpentine, to bring it into a convenient body.

CHAP. XXVIII. Tanacetum. Tansie.

THere are two sorts of Garden Tansies, whereof the one is called ordinary or common Tansie and the other curld or double Tansie: but there are some others also to be spoken of here in this Chapter.

1. Tanace [...] vulgare & crispum. Ordinary and curld Tansie.

Our garden Tansie hath many hard greene leaves, or rather wings of leaves, for (although they bee [Page 81] two sorts, yet one description may serve them both) they are

1. Tanacetum vulgare & crispum. Ordinary and curld Tansie.

many small ones set one against another all along a middle ribbe or stalke, and snipt about the edges; in one sort the leaves stand closer and thicker, and somewhat crumpled, which hath caused it to be called double or curld Tansie; in the other sort thinner and more sparsedly set: it riseth up with many hard stalkes, wherein grow at the toppes of the branches gold yel­low flowers like buttons, which being gathered in their prime, will hold the fresh colour a long season: the seed is small, and as it were chaffie: the roote creepeth under ground, and shoo­teth up againe in divers places: the whole hearbe both leaves and flowers are of a sharpe strong bitter smell and taste, but yet pleasant and well to be endured.

2. Tanacetum versicolor. Party coloured Tansie.

The party coloured Tansie is in roote, leafe and flower, alto­gether like the other common garden Tansie; the onely diffe­rence betweene them, consisteth in this, that upon the first shooting up of the heads of leaves, they are almost all white, and after they are growne great, there will bee many leaves, remaining white, among the greene, which maketh it the more delightfull, seeming like unto a party coloured Feather, in regard of the fine cut leaves of white and greene.

3. Tanacetum lanuginosum. Woolly Tansie.

Woolly Tansie from a thick blackish spreading roote, sen­deth forth divers winged leaves, somewhat like unto the for­mer Tansie and neare unto the leaves of Yarrow, (whereof some would make it a kinde) of a very sweet scent, and with­all very woolly, set close together about the roote, among which spring up divers woolly stalkes, having a few such like leaves upon them, and at the toppes many tufts of yellow flowers.

4. Tanacetum minus flore albo. Small white Tansie.

Small white Tansie hath divers winged leaves lying upon the ground, round about the toppes of the roote, very much cut or divided into parts, somewhat resembling both Tansie and Yarrow, of a pale greene colour, being both lesse bitter in taste, and lesse hot, or strong in smell than Tansie: from among which leaves rise divers low stalkes, beset with smaller leaves up to the toppes, where the flowers stand in tufts, the borders being of a white colour, and the middle thrum yellow, the roote is long and wooddy, shooting divers wayes.

5. Tanacetum Alpinum. Mountaine Tansie.

The Mountaine Tansie hath many winged leaves lying upon the ground, compassing the toppe of the roote, very like unto the ordinary Tansie, in the division of the leaves, and of a deepe greene colour, as bitter in taste, but more pleasant in scent than it: from whence rise up the stalkes, little above a foote high, here and there set with the like leaves, but smaller; the flowers at the toppes are like unto Camomill flowers, with a border or pale of white leaves, and a yellow thrumme in the middle: the roote is small and short, somewhat thicke at the head, and smaller downewards, with divers small fibres thereat.

6. Tanacetum inodorum. Vnsavory Tansie.

Vnsavory Tansie hath his large winged leaves, very neare resembling Tansie, lying upon the ground, and among them round hard greene stalkes, with very few and shorter leaves thereon, at the toppes whereof stand divers flowers, upon short foote-stalkes, very like unto the flowers, of the great white Daisy, and as large, consisting of foureteene or sixteene leaves, as a pale or border, about a yellow thrumme in the middle: the roote spreadeth un­der the upper part of the earth, and goeth not farre downe: the whole is altogether without any scent therein at all, yet the leaves are of a hot and sharpe taste, quickly piercing the tongue.

There is another of this kinde of unsavory Tansie, whose leaves are more loosely spread, although as much divi­ded, and the flowers being white, are as small as Feverfew.

The Place.

The ordinary Tansie groweth in some places beyond Sea by the hedges and ditches sides, and in the borders of fields, the curld Tansie is peculiar to our owne Land, and so is the second, and likely to be a degeneration from the ordinary sort by accident, and nursed up in our owne Country, where the flips doe often loose, and sometimes keepe their kinde. The third groweth about Mompelier in France, and in other places. The fourth groweth as well in Germany as in Italy, in divers places. The fift groweth on the high and snowy Hills on the Alpes, among the Swit­zers. The last groweth in Hungary, Austria, Germany, and about Valentia, and in the Country of Daulphine in France.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Summer Monethes of Iune and Iuly.

The Names.

Tansie is called Tanacetum, corruptly taken, as Fuchsius thinketh, from Tagot [...], or Ap [...]leius his Arthenisia Traguntes, and Athanasia peradventure of Athanatos sine morte, or non m [...]ri [...]s, because the yellow flowers gathered in due time, dye not of a long time after, like as divers of the other hearbes last remembred; Tabermon­tenus [Page 82]

3. Tanacetum lanuginosum. Wooly Tansie.

4. Tanacetum minus flore albo. Small white Tansie.

5. Tanacetum Alpinum. Mountaine Tansie.

6. Tanacetum inodorem. Vnsavory Tansie.

calleth the ordinary Tansie, Arthemisia Dioscoridis, and the double Tansie Arthemisia sativa Anglica. The se­cond hath no other name then is in the tilie, except that some doe cail it white Tansie, because many of the leaves will bee white. The third is called Tanace­tum Lanuginosum of Lugdunensis; Bauhinus in his Pinax would referre it to the Stratiotes Mille­folia flavo flore of Clusius, and Millefolium luteum of Lo­bel, but I thinke he is therein mistaken, for the leaves of Stratiotes being much smaller, and having no scent declare it so. It may be also the Heliochrysum Italicum of Matthi­olus, but not any Achillea, whose descriptions yee shall have in another part hereafter. The fourth is called by Dodonaeus Tanacetum minus flore albo, of Lobel Tanacetum minus candidis floribus: (but it is not likely to be the Achyl­lea of Matthiolus, Castor Durantes and others, who fol­low the description of Dioscorides and Matthiolus; the flowers of whose Achyllea are of a whitish purple, with some yellow spots in them) for that it hath both the forme and the smell of Tansie, but somewhat weaker. The fift by Lugdunensis is called Tanacetum parvum Alpinum, and saith that the people in the Mountaines where it groweth, call it Iva Moschata, and some Anthemis Alpina: Gesner in hort calleth it Tanaceto cognata herbula, in English Mountaine Tansie. The two last are called Tanacetum i [...] odorum of most, yet some doe adde Bellidis, majore flore, and some Bellis Tanaceti folio: some have thought it to bee Sideritis Italorum, but Pena contradicteth it, Clusius shew­eth the differences of the greater and the lesser. Wee call it in English according to the Latine, Vnsavory Tansie, and I place it here among the rest of the sweet Tansies, for the names sake, raysed from the likenesse of the leaves, al­though it hath no scent. The Italians call it Tanaceto, and Daneda: the French Tanaisie, and Athanasie: the Ger­manes Reinfarn, because the leaves resemble Ferne, and the Dutch thereafter Reyn vaer, wee in English Tansie.

The Vertues.

The decoction of the common Tansie (and some of the rest come neare in effect thereunto) or the juyce drunke in wine, is a singular remedy for all the griefes of the urine, to provoke it being stopped, to helpe those that have the strangury, and have weake reines and kidneies, and that cannot make their water but by drops. It is also very profitable to dissolve and expell winde, whether in the stomack belly, or bowels; and to procure women moneth­ly courses, and to expell windinesse in the mother. If it be bruised and smelled unto often, as also applyed to the lower part of the belly, it is assuredly found to be profitable for such women as are given to miscarry in childbea­ring, to cause them goe out their full time, without danger or losse; it is used also against the stone in the reines with good successe, especially to men. It is much used both in Lent and in the beginning of the Spring, while the hearbe is young and tender, to make cakes thereof with egges fried, which are called Tansies, and are very profita­ble for those stomackes, that are troubled with bad humours cleaving thereunto, both to helpe to digest them, and by clearing the stomack of them, to carry them away downeward. The seed is much commended and very profita­bly given to children for the wormes; and the juyce in drinke is as effectuall; being boyled in oyle, it is very pro­fitably applyed to comfort the sinewes that are shrunke by crampes, or are in paines through cold: It is said also, that the roote preserved in Sugar, is a remedy for them that have the gowt, if they take thereof fasting for a certaine time together.

CHAP. XXIX. Matricaria. Featherfew.

THere are divers sorts of Featherfew to bee entreated of here, as shall hereafter follow.

1. Matricaria vulgaris simplex. Common Featherfew.

Common Featherfew hath many large fresh greene leaves, very much torne or cut on the edges: the stalkes are hard and round, set with many such like leaves, but somewhat smaller, and at the toppes stand many sin­gle flowers, upon severall small foot-stalkes, consisting of many small white leaves, standing round about a yellow thrumme in the middle: the root is somewhat hard and short, with many strong fibres at it: the scent of the whole plant is very strong and stuffing, and the taste very bitter.

2. Matricaria flore pleno. Double Featherfew.

This differeth very little from the former but in the flowers, which are very thicke and double, with white leaves, so that onely a little yellow spot is to be seene in the middle.

3. Matricaria bullatis floribus aureis. Naked Featherfew.

This kinde differeth not from the former, but that it hath

1. 3. Matricaria vulgaris simplex & bullatis floribus aureis. Ordinary & naked Featherfew.

2. Flore pleno. Double Featherfew.

his flowers, without any of the pale or border of white leaves about it, and therefore being naked, and without those leaves, I have named it naked Featherfew, as an especiall difference from the former.

4. Matricaria grati odoris. Sweet Featherfew.

This other Featherfew differeth not from the first, ei­ther in roote, leafe, or flower, being in all things so like, that there can be no difference perceived betweene them, untill you smell thereunto, and then it is soone found to bee of a more pleasant softer smell, which so abideth in the kind, and is not so made by art, or degenerated by any casualty, but the worke of nature onely.

5. Matricaria inodora. Vnsavory Featherfew.

The Vnsavory Featherfew is a small low plant, rather spreading than rising high into many branches, whereon are many leaves set, here and there without order, every one be­ing smaller, shorter and thicker than the leaves of the com­mon Featherfew, but cut in on both sides, somewhat like un­to it, of no smell at all: the flowers are white with a yellow thrumne in the middle like the other, which have a certaine heavie dull scent, but very weake, the roote is bushy like the former.

6. Matricaria sive Parthenium tenuifolium. Fine-leafed Featherfew.

This Featherfew hath a few leaves below, rising from the roote, as small and fine as Fennell, and very like unto Sothern-wood, but smelling so like Featherfew, and bitter withall, that even thereby it may easily be knowne, to what stocke or tribe it doth belong, from among which rise divers brow­nish round and hard stalkes, to the height of halfe a yard or more, whereon grow dispersedly such like leaves: at the toppes of the stalkes stand many small white flowers, in an umbell, thicke set, or close together, very like unto the flow­ers of Yarrow, that they may soone deceive him that heedfully doth not marke them: the roote is small, white, and wooddy, with foure small fibres at it, [Page 84]

7. Matricaria sive Parthenium Alpinum Clusij. Mountaine Featherfew of Clusius.

8. maritinum.

6. tenuisolium.

7. Matricaria sive Parthenium Alpinum Clusij. Mountaine Featherfew of Clusius.

Mountaine Featherfew hath many slender weake greene branches trayling on the ground, and taking roote as they creepe thereon, very like unto Camomill, and not rising a­bove a foote high, about which are set many leaves, almost as fine as Camomill, but cut in after the manner of Mayweed or Featherfew, and very neare of the same smell as Feather­few, being of a hot taste, but not unpleasant: at the toppes of the stalkes stand many flowers together, very like unto the former, but that the middle thrumme is smaller and paler, and the circling leaves not altogether so white, but as large, and somewhat rounder or closer set, of the same scent with the hearbe: the roote is composed of many small fibres shoo­ting downe from a small head.

8. Parthenium maritinum minimum. Small Sea Featherfew.

I have thought fit to place this Sea plant, with the rest of the same tribe, as I meane to doe with as many as will abide the culture and manuring, to prosper in this garden, entending to shew you the rest in their convenient places: The roote is small spreading abroad many long fibres, from whence rise up slender weake branches lying upon the ground, diversly set without order, with many small whitish greene leaves, cut in or dented on the edges, very like in forme, unto the leaves of the great white Daisie, but much lesser and more full and fleshy, or thicker, of a strong fierce scent, somewhat like unto Featherfew, or rather unto stinking Maithes or May­weed: at the toppe of every branch stand one or two flowers, somewhat like unto those of Featherfew or Mayweed, but smaller, and the bordering leaves also smaller, having a whi­tish greene head or huske of leaves under them.

The Place.

The first is found wilde in some places of this Land, as well as in others, yet for the most part it is nourished in gardens as well as the second, which as Clusius thinketh, is peculiar to us: the third grew in Essex, and was there found by a Gentleman called Master William Coys. The fourth grew in an Iland called Ilva in the Levant Seas, as Camera­rius saith, but it hath beene found wild in our owne Country, as it hath beene affirmed unto mee, as well as the o­ther naked kinde. The fift groweth in Egypt, as Prosper Alpinus saith, and is onely naturall to that Country. The sixth was found in Spaine, by Myconus a learned Physitian of Barcinona, and sent to Molinaus who composed the great Herball called Lugdunensis. The seventh Clusius found upon the Mountaines of Stiria, which are part of the Alpes. The last Pena saith grew plentifully neare the Fishermens Cottages, at the foote of Mons Caetius in Narbone in France.

The Time.

They all flower in Iune and Iuly, but the Sea plant is the latest.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...]. Parthenium quasi virginalis quia mulierum morbis uterinis medetur, & inde vulgo Matricaria. It is called also febrifuga, from whence I thinke our English name Featherfew, or Feaverfew is de­rived, it being good to expell feavers or agues. It is held by most of the later Writers to be the true Parthenium of Dioscorides, yet Lobel and Pena (even as Brasavolus and Fuchsius before them, whom Matthiolus doth confute) by many reasons alleadged doe shew, that both the face or forme of the leaves, compared by Dioscorides to Coriander but lesser, as also the properties given to Parthenium, can by no meanes be found in this Matricaria: but may all most truely and plainely be found in Cotulafaetida, or stinking Mayweed: the discourse is too long here to recite, I, therefore referre you to the place where you may read it at large, in the description of Parthenium in their Adver­saria, as also in Lugdunensis in the Chapter of Matricaria. Parthenium, as Galen saith was called in his time, Anthe­mis, Helxine, Linozostis and Amaracus; and Pliny affirmeth, that Helxine was called Perdicium and Parthenium, and in another place he saith, that it was called Leucanthemum and Tamnacum, and that Celsus called it Perdicium and Muralium, so that hereby it may be seene, that Parthenium was a word applyed to many hearbes. Fuchsius would make Matricaria to be the second kinde of Dioscorides his Arthemisia, called Leptophyllos, that is tennifolia, and Parthenium to be Cotuba faetida, which as I said before, Matthiolus disproveth: the second is so called by divers Authors as it is in the title, and by Tabermontanus Arthemisia tenuifolia flore pleno: the third is a species not spoken of by any Author before, as I take it. The fourth sort Camerarius calleth Matricaria altera ex Ilva, of Tabermon­tanus Arthemisia tenuifolia odorata, and Bauhinus Matricaria odorata; and we Matricaria grati odoris, because it is of so good a scent. The fifth Prosper Alpinus saith is called in Egypt Achaovan, and he thereupon called it Parthe­nium inodorum: in English Vnsavory Featherfew. The sixth was judged by Myconus that sent it out of Spaine, (as is before said) to be another Parthenium, [...] and it may be that of Hippocrates, which many judge to bee Ce­tula faetida, Bauhinu, calleth it Matricaria folijs Abrotani. The seventh Clusius calleth Parthenium Alpinum Ca­merarius Matricaria sive Parthenium Alpinum, and Bauhinus Matricaria Alpina Chamaemeli folijs. The last Lobel and Pena call Cotula sive Parthenium marinum minimum, and Lugdunensis Parthenium maritimum minimum, and is [Page 85] likewise the Chamaemelum maritimum of Dalechampius, set out in the same place of Lugdunensis, for they are both one, as may be gathered both by the figure and description, although the flowers in Lobels figure be more obscured: in English small Sea Featherfew. The Italians call it Maetricaria, and Amarella: the French Espargoutte: the Ger­manes Mutterkraut, and Meltram: the Dutch Modecruit, and we in English as I said before, Featherfew, or ra­ther Feaverfew.

The Vertues.

It is chiefly used for the diseases of the mother, whether it be the strangling or rising of the mother, or the hard­nesse or inflammations of the same, applyed outwardly thereunto, or a decoction of the flowers in wine, with a lit­tle Nutmegge or Mace put therein, and drunke often in a day, is an approved remedy to bring downe womens courses speedily, and to warme those parts oppressed by obstructions or cold, as also helpeth to expell the dead birth and the afterbirth. For a woman to sit over the hot fumes of the decoction of the hearbe, made in water or wine, is effectuall also for the same purposes, and in some cases to apply the boyled hearb warme to the privie parts. The decoction thereof made, with some Sugar or honey put thereto, is used by many with good successe, as well to helpe the cough, and stuffing of the chest by cold, as also to cleanse the reines and bladder, and helpe to expell the stone in them. The powder of the hearbe, as Dioscorides saith, taken in wine, with some Oxymel, purgeth like to Epithymum both choler and flegme, and is availeable for those that are short winded, and are troubled with melan­choly and heavinesse, or sadnesse of the spirits: It is very effectuall for all paines in the head, comming of a cold cause, as Camerarius saith, the hearbe being bruised and applied to the crowne of the head; It is also profitable for those that have the Vertigo, that is, a turning and swimming in their head. It is also drunke warme (I meane the decoction) before the accesse or comming of an ague, as also the hearbe bruised with a few cornes of Bay-salt (and some put beaten glasse thereto, but I see no reason wherefore) and applyed to the wrestes of the hand, to take away the fits of agues. Some doe use the distilled water of the hearbe and flowers, to take away freckles, and other spots and deformities in the face. And some with good successe doe helpe the winde and collicke, in the lower part of the belly, (and some say it is good also for the winde in the stomack) by bruising the hearbe, and heating it on a tyle, with some wine to moisten it, or fryed with a little wine and oyle in a Frying-panne, and applyed warme out­wardly to the places, and renewed as there is need. It is an especiall remedy against Opium, that is, taken too libe­rally. It is an hearbe among others, as Camerarius saith, much used in Italy, fryed with egges, as wee doe Tansies, and eaten with great delight; the bitternesse, which else would make it unpleasant, being taken away by the man­ner of dressing.

CHAP. XXX. Chamaemelum. Camomill.

I Have divers sorts of Camomill to shew you in this Chapter, some common and well knowne to most, others more rare, and heard of but by a few, and unto them I thinke it not amisse to joyne the Mayweeds, because they are as well the like stinking, as lesse or not sweet.

1. Chamaemelum vulgare. Ordinary Camomill.

Our ordinary Camomill is well knowne to all to have ma­ny

1. Chamaemelum vulgare. Ordinary Camomill, & flore pleno. Double Camomill.

small trayling branches, set with very fine leaves, bushing and spreading thick over the ground, taking roote still as it spreadeth: the toppes of the branches have white flowers with yellow thrummes in the middle, very like unto Feather­few, but larger, and not so hard, but more soft and gentle in handling, which give a small white seed, not observed by ma­ny, and being cast in the ground, will bring forth plants as o­ther seed doth: the whole hearb is of a very sweet scent.

2. Chamaemelum nudum. Naked Camomill.

We have another sort of fine small Camomill in our gar­dens, although very rare, like unto the former, but with whi­ter, finer, and shorter leaves set on the stalkes, that rise some­what higher, and beare naked small flowers, that is consisting onely of the yellow thrummy heads, without any pale or bor­der of white leaves, smelling almost as sweet as the former.

3. Chamaemelum flore pleno. Double flowred Camomill.

The double Camomill groweth very like the single, but a little higher, and more upright, having fresher greene leaves, the flowers being composed of many rowes of white leaves, making them double, as we call them, & with a yellowish spot in the middle of each flower for the most part, which is of a sweeter scent than the single, but spreadeth on the ground in the same manner, and is more tender to bee kept in Winter: this also hath seed in the middle of the flowers, which being broken and cast into the ground, will produce double Camo­mill, even as double Featherfew will doe the like.

4. Chamaemelum pumilum Africum. Small Camomill of Africa.

This small Camomill groweth lower than the former na­ked Camomill, with as fine small leaves, but longer: the flowers being yellow thrummy heads like it, but bigger, and without any pale or border of white leaves, smelling as sweet as the best Camomill.

[Page 86]

2. Chamaemelum nudum. Naked Camomill.

4. Chamaemelum pumilum Africum. Small Camomill of Africa.

5. Chamaemelum Hispanicum amplo flore. Great Spanish Camomill.

This great Camomill groweth in the same manner as the ordinary Camomill doth, with greene striped stalkes, of a cubite high, branching forth into many parts, whereon doe grow such like leaves, and as finely cut in or divi­ded, the ends whereof are blunter, and divided into two parts, and not very thicke set on the branches; at the tops whereof stand the flowers, each being foure times larger than the flower of the ordinary sort: consisting of about twenty waved or endented leaves, of a very pale yellow colour almost white, for a pale or border, about a pale yel­low thrum in the middle: after the flower is past the seed ripeneth in these heads, which is small and yellowish like the ordinary sort: the roote consisteth but of a few fibres, which dye every yeare, the plant being but annuall, and must be new sowne in the Spring; it is of a good scent, somewhat resembling the garden Camomill.

6. Chamaemelum Hispanicum luteum odoratum. Sweet yellow Spanish Camomill.

This yellow Camomill is like unto the garden Camomill in all things, saving the flowers which are wholly yel­low, both the bordering leaves, which are of a shining yellow colour, about foureteene in number, and the middle thrum, but the whole flower is at least twice as bigge as the flower of the ordinary sort, and almost as sweet, but lesser almost by the halfe than the former.

7. Chamaemelum Hispanicum incanum parvum. Small hoary Spanish Camomill.

This small Camomill groweth not to be above an hand breadth high, having some few hoary whitish greene finely cut leaves, lying upon the ground, being as small and fine as those of Southernwood, or fine Wormewood, from among which riseth up a bare or naked stalke, without any leaves thereon, and one somewhat large flower, standing at the toppe, having many white leaves, standing about a pale yellow middle thrum; the whole plant and every part thereof, is as well without scent as without taste.

8. Chamaemelum Alpinum inodorum. Vnsavory Mountaine Comomill.

Vnsavory Mountaine Camomill hath many hoary stalkes rising from the roote, without leaves for a certaine di­stance, and then having many set together, small toward the bottome, seeming to bee but as stalkes to the leaves, which are somewhat narrow, and deepely cut in on both sides, as it were into deepe notches, being more thicke and full of juyce, then other sorts are by much, among which rise up divers other weake stalkes, without any cut leaves on them, and one somewhat large flower at the toppe of each, like unto a Camomill flower, but larger, the border of leaves being white, and the thrum yellow in the midde: the branches spread farre, and take roote in di­vers places: the roote is composed of a few whitish strings, the plant hath little or no smell to commend it, and is a little bitter in toste.

9. Cotula faetida, & non faetida. Mayweed with a strong, and no scent.

Mayweed is so like unto Camomill, that I must needs joyne them together: but that which stinketh groweth more upright than either that which smelleth not, or the common Camomill, and neither of them creepe or runne on the ground, with the branches taking roote as Camomill doth: the leaves thereon are longer and greater than [Page 87]

8. Chamaemelum Alpinum inodorum. Vnsavory Mountaine Camomill.

9. Cotula faetida & non faetida. Mayweed with a strong and no scent.

Camomill, yet very like, but of a paler greene colour, the one sort smelling strong and unpleasant, the other having no scent at all: the flowers of them both are very like unto Camomill, but larger both the white border and the middle yellow thrum, whereby and by the scent thereof they are onely to be discerned from Camomill for many doe gather the flowers of that which smelleth not, instead of Camomill flowers, either of ignorance or wilfulnes, and so sell them promiscuously to the Apothecaries, that know not this note of distinction.

Of this kinde there hath beene found oftentimes, and in divers places of this Land,Flore pleno a sort with double flowers almost as large as double Camomill flowers.

The Place.

Small Camomill groweth familiarly wilde in many places (on greenes as they are called) of this Land, and with the Mayweed oftentimes that stinketh not, which groweth also among corne, as the stinking sort doth: the naked and double sort grow onely in gardens: the fourth was found by Guillame Boel in Africa by Tunis: the fifth, sixth, and seventh in divers places in Spaine: the eighth in sundry places of the Alpes: the last plentifully in our owne Land.

The Time.

They all flower in the Summer, yet some earlier than others.

The Names.

Camomill is called in Greeke [...], Anthemis of Dioscorides, and [...] of Theophrastus, and this for a di­stinction [...] of the whitenesse of the flowers: and [...] quod mali odorem habeat, of the scent of an Ap­ple or Quince. It is called by some in Latine Leucanthemum, and Anthemis, but most generally Chamaemelum, and of some Chamomilla, as it is also in the Apothecaries Shops Some call the garden Camomill, both single and dou­ble Chamaemelum Romanum & odoratius & nobile, thinking them to be sweeter kindes than the wilde, when as that which groweth wild is usually brought into gardens, and will by manuring become of as good a scent, or any other before in the garden. The rest have their names in their titles, both in Latine and English, as much as is convenient, and that others have called them: but Mayweed as is beforesaid in the last Chapter, is more truly taken to be Parthe­nium of Dioscorides, yet generally called Cotula, taken as it is thought from the Thuscans Cauta, the diminutive being Cautula, corruptly called Coula: by the Greekes [...] & [...] Cynanthemis & Cynobotane, that is, Ca­momilla canina & Canima herba: the Germanes Krottendill: the Arabians call Camomill Debonigi & Babunegi: the Italians call it Camamilla: the Spaniards Manzanilla: the French Chamomille: the Germanes Chamillon, and the Mayweed Krottendill: the Dutch Camille: and we in English Camomill.

The Vertues.

A decoction made of Camomill, and drunke, taketh away all paines and stitches in the sides. The flowers onely of Camomill beaten, and made up into balls with oyle, driveth away all sorts of agues, if the party grieved bee an­noynted with that oyle taken from the flowers, from the crowne of the head, to the soles of the feete, and after laid to sweat in their bed, with sufficient coverings upon them, and that they sweat well: this is Nichessor an Egyptians medicine; which Galen seemeth to confirme, for he saith that the Sophi of the Egyptians consecrated this hearbe to the Sunne, as a remedy for all sorts of agues: but therein saith Galen they were deceived, for it hea­leth [Page 88] onely those that are already digested; but it is very profitable for all other sorts of agues, that come eyther from flegme or melancholy, or from an inflammation of the bowels: for these (saith he) Camomill is a soveraigne remedy to be applied, when as they shall be concocted: and therefore there is nothing can be more acceptable and profitable to the Hypochondria; that is, the sides, and that part where the liver and spleene lye, then it. The bathing of a decoction of Camomill taketh away wearinesse, and easeth paines to what part of the body soever it be applyed, besides, it comforteth the sinewes that are overstrayned, mollifieth all swellings, and those that are not overhard, and rarifyeth those that are bound together. It moderately comforteth all parts that have need of warmth, and digesteth and dissolveth whatsoever hath need thereof, by a wonderfull speedy property. It easeth all the paines of the collick and stone, as also all paines and torments of the belly, and provoketh urine gently. The flowers boy­led in posset drinke, provoketh sweat, and helpeth to expell colds, aches, and paines wheresoever; the same is an excellent helpe to bring downe womens courses; A Syrupe made of the juyce of double Camomill, saith Bau­hinus, but of garden Camomill say Pena and Lobel, with the flowers and white wine, is a remedy against the jaun­dise and dropsie, that commeth by the evill disposition of the spleene. The flowers boyled in lye is very good to wash the head, and to comfort both it and the braine. The oyle made of the flowers of Camomill is much used, against all hard swellings, and paines, or aches, shrinking of the sinewes, or crampes, or paines in the joynts, or any o­ther part of the body; and helpeth to dissolve wind, and paines in the belly, used in glisters for that purpose: an­noynted also, it helpeth stitches, and paines in the sides. Mayweed is often used with good successe for the same purposes that Camomill is, both to dissolve tumours and winde, and to ease paines and aches, in the joynts, &c. especially the stinking sort, which is stronger in operation than the other.

CHAP. XXXI. Ambrosia. Oke of Cappadocia.

ALthough there be extant with some Writers, two sorts of Ambrosia, as Matthiolus in his last Edition, and three sorts with Lobel in his observations, and so likewise with Gerard, yet finding both the sorts in Matthiolus, and the later sort in Lobel and Gerard, to be other hearbes, as I shall shew you in the sixth place among the Abrotana, and not Ambrosia: I have here onely shewed you one, as Dodonaeus before me hath done also, which is the first both with Lobel and Gerard, as the truest, and is thus to be knowne.

1. Ambrosia hortensis. Oake of Cappadocia.

1. Ambrosia hortensis. Oake of Cappadocia.

The Oake of Cappadocia from a long slender roote, bushing forth with many fibres, sendeth forth one hoary white striped, or straked stalke, rising to be two foote high at the least in any good ground, divided or spread into many branches, from the very bottome, whereon are set without any certaine order, somewhat large leaves, upon pretty long foot-stalkes, very much cut in on the edges, somewhat resembling the division of Mugwort leaves, especially the ends of them, but much smaller than they, being all whitish or hoary upon the greene, and of a very pleasing scent, not so hot or resinous as Botrys or Oake of Ierusalem: at the toppes of all the branches both great and smal, stand the flowers, which are small round yellow mossie buttons, never opening abroad, nor bringing any seed, but fall away as idle chaffe: but under these flowers from among the leaves, come forth small short stalkes, bearing two or three, or foure small rough and pointed heads, without any flowers before them, wherein is contained small round blackish seed, almost like the kernels or stones of Raisons or Grapes.

The Place.

This is said to grow naturally in Cappadocia, but Bellonius setteth it downe to have found it in many places of Asia minor, and is onely to be found in gardens thorowout all Europe.

The Time.

It flowreth not with us untill August, and hardly giveth as any perfect seed, for the least cold night comming before it can seed, taketh it away, making it presently to perish, so that for the most part wee are to seeke for seed, from Italy, or other places.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] quasi [...], Deorum cibus, the meate of the Gods: for so Gentilisme accounted of it, for the excellent fragrancy it yeldeth, and that mortall men did not make it their food, or because, as they supposed, it did make men that did eate thereof, to bee of so long life, that they might be held to be immortall. Anguillara, Gesner in hort, and Camerarius suppose it to bee Cony [...] Hyppocratis. Lugdunensis calleth it Artemisia monoclones, but giveth two figures thereof, one with an upright stalke without any branches, and the other branched. Gesner likewise calleth it a kinde of Artemisia, and some doe take it to bee the second Artemisia of Pliny, but Dodonaeus, Camerarius, Lobel, and Tabermontanus, doe all call it [Page 89] Ambrosia, or sativa & agrestis: Bauhinus calleth it Ambrosia maritina: in English Oake of Cappadocia.

The Vertues.

The properties referred by this ancient Writers to this hearbe are scarce answerable to so glorious a title; for Dioscorides saith onely, it hath a property to repell, stay and bind those humours, that fall into any part of the body, being annoynted or outwardly applyed, and so saith Galen also, and more is not said by any Author thereof: onely Pliny in writing the words of Dioscorides, in stead of repelling, hath set downe discussing, as mistaking the Greeke word, and mis-interpreting it.

CHAP. XXXII. Botrys. Oke of Ierusalem.

WEE have generally knowne but one sort of Botrys, which is a small low hearbe, but of late dayes there hath come to our knowledge, another sort more tall, and like unto a small shrubbe, because it is more wooddy.

1. Botrys vulgaris. Common Oke of Ierusalem.

The ordinary Oke of Jerusalem is a small bushy hearbe, full of

1. Botrys vulgaris. Common Oke of Ierusalem.

branches, a foote and a halfe high, with some few, and not many leaves thereon, which at the first springing are reddish on the un­derside, and after grow to be of a yellowish greene colour, espe­cially when they grow old, and in the time of the flowring and seeding; which are much cut in on the edges, like unto Grunsell but larger: the toppes of the branches, and so downe to the halfe of their height, is fully stored with small pale yellow flowers like unto the blossomes of Vines, which turne into small brownish seed: the roote is long and hard when it hath given seed, perish­ing yearely: the whole plant is of a resinous sweet scent, and while it is greene is somewhat clammy in handling.

2. Botrys Americana. Indian Oke of Ierusalem.

This Botrys or Oke of Ierusalem riseth up higher, and the bran­ches are more wooddy and durable: the leaves are somewhat like unto wild Arrache, but larger, and much cut in on the edges, like unto the former, the whole plant, both flowers and seed, is most like unto the former; and doth most likely abide the Win­ter of his naturall warme Countries, which are nothing so violent as ours, but will not doe so with us, without much care to pre­serve it; but doth spring of the seed sowne, as well as spilt, at, or before the gathering: the scent whereof is somewhat strong, but not unpleasant, very neare unto the other.

The Place.

The first groweth in Italy and Narbone in France, in divers places, as well by the water sides, as in the dry sandy grounds. The second is naturall of Mexico & Virginia, from whence it hath bin brought.

The Time.

They both flower and seed in August and September, and doe often raise themselves, of their owne sowing, especially the former.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and Botrys in Latine, a floribus & seminibus in botryos formam ramulis insidentibus, because the flowers, and so the seed also groweth like unto a bunch of Grapes. All Authors call it Botrys, yet Eystetensis calleth it Artemisia Turcica, and Camerarius saith that the Italians call it Patientia, Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth it Ambrosiae altera species, and moreover saith, that in some Apothecaries shops in Germany, the seed thereof was taken for Amomum: Dioscorides saith, that in his time, the Cappadocians called it Ambrosia, and some others Artemisia. Bauhinus calleth it Botrys Ambrosioides vulgaris. And the other he calleth Botrys Ambrosioides Mexiocana, and saith the seed was sent by the name of Parote: wee doe generally call it Botrys fruticosa Americana, as a distinction from the other: in English Shrubby Oke of Ie­rusalem.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides applieth it not to any other thing, then that it helpeth those that cannot take their breath, unlesse they hold their neckes upright, being taken in wine: but others have found out more especiall properties therein; for in that it both heateth and dryeth, attenuateth, cutteth, cleanseth, purgeth, openeth, and expectorateth tough flegme. It is very profitable for all the diseases of the chest or breast, troubled with flegme, whether it bee thin or tough, or rotten filthy corrupted matter to spit forth, as also for those that are short winded, or have the cough of the lungs, either the hearbe it selfe alone being boyled, and the decoction taken with Syrupe of Violets, or with Liquoris added into the decoction, and taken for divers dayes together. The greene hearbe is of especiall good use in the paines of the mother, to be heated on a tyle, and moistned with Muscadine, and laid hot to the belly. As also, if you take Oke of Ierusalem; Featherfew, and Camomill flowers, and fry them together with some oyle of [Page 90] Lillies into a cake, and apply it warme to the belly, is an approved remedy for women in childbed, that feele any paines of the mother, after their delivery. The fumes of the decoction thereof also taken underneath, by sitting o­ver it, helpeth to bring downe the courses, and to expell the dead child. It is much used to be laid into Wardrobes or Presses, not onely to kill or drive away the mothes, but for the sweet scent to perfume the garments.

CHAP. XXXIII. Artemisia. Mugwort.

THere are three or foure sorts of Mugwort to be here declared, besides a stranger lately come from Vir­ginia, although Pliny and others doe reckon but two sorts, one with broader, and another with smal­ler leaves.

1. Artemisia vulgaris. Common Mugwort.

1. Artemisia vulgaris. Common Mugwort.

The common Mugwort hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, very much divided or cut in deepely about the brims, somewhat like unto wormewood, but much larger, of a sad or darke greene colour on the upperside, and very hoary white underneath: the stalkes (doe grow in some to be purplish, and then the flowers are deeper coloured) rise to bee foure or five foote high, whereon grow such like leaves as those below, but somewhat smaller, branching forth very much towards the toppe, whereon are set, very small pale yellowish flowers like buttons, which fall away, and after them come small seed, in­closed in small round heads; the roote is long and hard, with many small fibres growing from it, whereby it taketh strong hold in the ground, but both stalke and leafe doe die quite down every yeare, and the roote shooteth anew in the Spring: the whole plant is of a resonable good scent, and is more easily pro­pagated by the slips, then by the seed.

2. Artemisia minor. Small Mugwort.

This small Mugwort is somewhat like unto the former, ha­ving such like leaves, divided or cut in on both sides, greene a­bove, and whitish underneath, but much smaller than they: the stalke likewise (for oftentimes it hath but one) riseth not so high, nor is so great, but bearing the like flowers, yet paler: the scent whereof is also a like.

3. Artemisia tenuifolia montana. Fine Mountaine Mugwort.

The Mountaine Mugwort, is also not much unlike the for­mer, having divers square brownish branches, not above a foot and a halfe high, whereon doe grow such like leaves almost, but longer, narrower, and much more crumpled, or finely jag­ged on the edges; the flowers are pale and small like the former: the roote is long and blacke, spreading in the ground.

4. Artemisia Polyspermos. Fruitfull Mugwort.

This kinde of Mugwort riseth up usuall but with one stalke, dividing it selfe from the bottome thereof into ma­ny branches, whereon are set somewhat sparsedly, somewhat longer and larger leaves than the small Mugwort, but more finely cut in on the edges, unto the middle ribbe, and ending in a longer point; the toppes of the branches, are more plentifully stored with flowers than the other sorts, which turne into small seed, bearing abundantly.

5. Artemisia Virginiana. Virginian Mugwort.

This Virginian being so lately come to our knowledge, that we can scarce give a perfect description thereof un­to you riseth up, somewhat higher and larger spread, with much divided leaves like the first but greater, the flow­ers hath not beene yet thorowly observed.

The Place.

The first groweth plentifully in many places of this Land, as well as in others, by the way sides, as also by small water courses, and in divers other places. The second likewise is found in some of those places, but farre lesse fre­quent. The other three are strangers, and nursed up with us onely in gardens.

The Time.

They all flower and seed in the end of Summer.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and Artemisia in Latine also, and recorded by Pliny, that it tooke the name of Artemisia, from Artemisia the wise of Mausolus, King of Caria; when as formerly it was called Parthenis, quasi Virginalis Maidenwort, and as Apuleius saith, was also called Parthenium: but others thinke it tooke the name from [...], who is called Diana, because it is chiefly applyed to womens diseases. The first is generally called of all Writers Artemisia & vulgaris, because it is the most common in all Countries. Some call it also Mater herba­rum. [Page 91]

2. Artemisia minor. Small Mugwort.

3. Artemisia tenuifolia montana, Fine Mountaine Mugwort.

4. Artemisia Polystermos. Fruitfull Mugwort.

4. Artemisia Monoclonos. Fruitfull Mugwort.

[Page 92] The second is called by Matthiolus and others Artemisia minor, and so doe we. The third is called by Lugdu­nensis Artemisia leptophyllos incana, and in English Fine Mountaine Mugwort. The last is called by Bauhinus Arte­misia Polyspermos, and the other by Lugdunensis Artemisia Monoclonos quorundam alijs Ambrosia, in English Fruit­full Mugwort.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith, it heateth and extenuateth. It is with good successe put among other hearbes, that are boyled for women to sit over the hot decoction, to draw downe their courses, to helpe the delivery of the birth, and to expell the secondine or afterbirth, as also for the obstructions and inflammations of the mother; it breaketh the stone, and causeth one to make water where it is stopped: the juyce thereof made up with Myrrhe, and put under as a pessary, worketh the same effect, and so doth the roote also, being made up with Axungia into an oyntment, it doth take away Wens and hard knots, and kernels that grow about the necke and throat, as also to ease the paines about the necke, but especially and with more effect, if some field Daisies be put with it. The hearbe it selfe being fresh, or the juyce thereof taken, is a speciall remedy, upon the overmuch taking of Opium: three drammes of the powder of the dryed leaves taken in wine, is a speedy, and the best certaine helpe for the Sciatica. A decoction thereof made with Camomill and Agrimony, and the place bathed therewith while it is warme, taketh away the paines of the sinewes, and the crampe. It is said of Pliny, that if a Traveller binde some of the hearbe about him, he shall feele no wearinesse at all in his journey; as also that no evill medicine or evill beast shall hurt him that hath this hearbe about him Many such idle superstitious and irreligious relations are set downe, both by the ancient and later Writers concerning this and other plants, which to relate, were both unseemely for me, and unprofitable for you. I will onely declare unto you, the idle conceit of some of our later dayes concerning this plant, and that is even of Bauhinus, who glorieth to be an eye witnesse of this foppery, that upon Saint Iohns eve, there are coales to be found at mid-day, under the rootes of Mugwort, which after or before that time, are very small or none at all, and are used as an Amulet to hang about the necke of those that have the falling sicknesse, to cure them thereof. But Oh the weake and fraile nature of man! which I cannot but lament, that is more prone to beleeve and relye upon such impostures, than upon the ordinances of God in his creatures, and trust in his providence.

CHAP. XXXIIII. Abrotanum. Sothernwood.

OF Sothernwood (which is the Abrotanum mas, as the late and best experienced Authors doe hold; the faemina to be the Lavender Cotton, which shall be set downe in the next Chapter,) there are many sorts, as they shall be declared in their order: of which number I have taken some from those hearbes going before, as also from Wormewood that shall follow, because I suppose they rather belong to this Tribe, than to any of the other, from whence I have taken them.

1. Abrotanum mas vulgare. Common Sothernwood.

1. Abrotanum mas vulgare, Common Sothernwood.

Our ordinary Sothernwood (which is the most common in gardens with us, and generally called Sothernwood: for the other sorts are called by other names, for the most part, and not acknowledge to be of this kinde) riseth up with ma­ny weake and wooddy branches bending downewards, if they be not held up, specially while they are small, for the elder stems are more strong and great, rysing in time to bee higher than any man, from which doe grow out many small and long branches, whereon are set many small fine and short leaves, as fine as Fennell, but not so long, of a grayish or rus­set greene colour, somewhat strong, but not unpleasant in smell, and of a strong and somewhat bitter taste: from the middle almost to the toppes of the upper sprigges, stand smal round yellow flowers hanging like little buttons, which ne­ver open much, but passe away, and after them come the seed, which is smaller than that of Wormewood: the root grow­eth not very deepe, but is wooddy, with divers strings an­nexed unto it: this loseth all the leaves on the stalkes and branches every yeare, and shoot forth anew in the Spring.

3. Abrotanum majus. Great Sothernwood.

This great Sothernwood is altogether like the former, growing as high, or rather higher, and with leaves like there­unto, but somewhat larger and greener, of a strong resinous scent, not so pleasant, but drawing somewhat neare unto the smell of C [...]fire or [...]umsence, the flowers and seed dif­fer not from the other, nor the roote, which is wooddy and runneth under ground in the same manner.

3. Abrotanum arboresc [...]. Tree Sothernwood.

This rare kinde of Sothernwood groweth upright, with one stem or stalke, to the height of a man, if the lower small sprigges bee [...] from it in the growing, and shooteth forth many branches on all sides, on which doe grow many leaves, very much cut in and divided, but are nothing so fine [Page 93]

3. Abrotanum arborescens. Tree Sothernwood.

4. Abrotanum inodorum. Vnsavory Sothernwood.

and small as the former, but yet a little quicker, and nearer resembling Wormewood, as it is also in the taste, and more aromaticall than Sothernwood: the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches, being more plentifull and larger than the former, but yellow like them, after which come the seed, which likewise is somewhat larger: the roote is wooddy, spreading many strings and fibres: the plant is more tender than the others, and will require some care to preserve it in the Winter more than they.

4. Abrotanum inodorum. Vnsavory Sothernwood.

Vnsavory Sothernwood springeth up with many slender, but wooddy whitish stalkes for the most part, leaning or lying upon the ground, yet sometimes standing somewhat upright, upon which at severall places, come forth many small whitish leaves, not so small or finely cut or divided as the common Sothernwood, but greater, of little or no smell at all, but of a hot taste, drawing rheume into the mouth, to bee spit forth: from among which spring forth small greenish purple branches, set with the like leaves, but smaller, and many small pendulous greenish pur­ple heads, along the sprigges to the toppes, which when they open, shew out small pale purplish flowers; the roote is somewhat wooddy, and brancheth forth divers wayes, with many small strings or fibres.

5. Abrotanum humile odoratum. Small sweet Sothernwood.

This small Sothernwood shooteth forth many small wooddy branches, rising seldome above halfe a yard high, but very thickly spreading into other smaller sprigs, set full of small leaves, somewhat longer, greater, and greener than the last: the toppes of the stalkes are stored with many small round heads, which shew forth small yellow greenish flowers: the roote spreadeth like the other: the whole plant as well leaves as flowers, and the sprigges yeeld a very good scent and pleasant favour, more than the other, somewhat inclining to Wormewood.

6. Abrotanum campestre. Field Sothernwood.

The Field Sothernwood hath many small fine leaves, rising from the roote, very like unto the leaves of com­mon Sothernwood, but of a darke greene colour, and likewise many wooddy stalkes, about a foote high or more (yet sometimes but one) divided diversly, having such like leaves growing thereon, as are below: the slender sprigges are stored with plenty of small round greene heads or buttons, which containe small yellowish flowers like Sothernwood, and plenty of small seed following them: the roote is long, thick, blacke, and wooddy, with divers fibres annexed thereunto: the smell hereof is more neare unto Mugwort, than Sothernwood.

7. Abrotanum campestre incanum. Hoary Field Sothernwood.

This other Field Sothernwood, is in all things like the last described wild Sothernwood, but that the leaves are of a whitish or hoary colour, and of a sweet aromaticall scent and taste, and that the roote is of a darke reddish co­lour on the outside, with divers small fibres growing from it.

The Place.

The first is usually found in gardens but his originall is not set downe. The second groweth in Germany, and brought into their gardens. The third came out of the Levant into Italy, from whence it hath beene sent to divers other places, as well here, as to Germany, the Low-countries, &c. The fourth Clusius saith he found in Austria, [Page 94]

5. Abrotanum humile odoratum. Small sweet Sothernwood.

6. Abrotanum campestre. Field Sothernwood.

7. Abrotanum campestre incanum. Hoary field Sothernwood.

Hungaria, and other parts thereabouts. The fifth is onely found in the gardens of Herbarists that are curious. The sixth groweth in Harcynia sylva Sazonothurungica, as Iohannes Thalius setteth it downe. And the last about Lintz in Austria, from whence, Bau­hinus in his Prodromus saith, it was brought to him.

The Time.

Most of them doe flower in Iuly and August, yet some later, so that we seldome see them beare seed, especially the greatest.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], hoc est quod conspectu tenerum melle & delicatum appareat: aut quod gravem acremve & difficilem hali­tum spirat: in Latine after the Greeke Abrotonum, but more usu­ally Abrotanum. Pliny calleth this mas Campestre, and the faemina montanum. The first is called generally by all Authors Abrotanum mas, and by Cordus nigrum, except Dodonaeus in French, and An­guillara who call it faemina, in English common Sothernwood. The second is called by Camerarius Ambrotanum magnum campho­ratum quibusdam Jncensaria, and by Bauhinus Abrotanum mas an­gustifolium maximum: in English great Sothernwood. The third is called by Anguillara Absinthium del Comasco, and Absinthium arborescons of Lobel, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and Gerard: but Dodonaeus calleth it Abrotanum faemina arborescens, and Bau­hinus in his Pinax, Abrotanum latifolium arborescens, in English Tree Sothernwood. The fourth is called by Dodonaeus Absinthi­um inodorum & inspidum: by Lobel, Lugdunensis, and Gerard, Abrotanum inodorum: but Clusius calleth it his second Arthemisia tenuifolia: all these Authors doe give one and the same figure for this plant: Dodonaeus for Absinthium, Lobel and others for Abrota­num, and Clusius for Arthemisia. Bauhinus calleth it Abrotanum latifolium inodorum: in English Ynsavory Sothernwood; for we have a Wormewood that is unsavory, differing from this, as shall be shewed you among the Wormewoods. The fift is called by [Page 95] Dodonaeus and Lobel Abrotanum odoratum humile & dense fruticosum: by Tragus Abrotanum tertium, and by Bau­hinus Abrotanum mas angustifolium minus: in English Small sweet Sothernwood, The sixth is called by Matthiolus in his later Edition Ambrosia altera; whom Lacuna, Lonicerus, Castor Durantes, Lugdunensis and Camerarius doe follow, and Lobel Ambrosia tenuifolia. Gesner calleth it Ambrosia Leptophyllos, and Clusius Arthemisia tertia tenui­folia, it is Tragus his Abrotanum sylvestre quartum: and Tabermontanus, Gerard, and Bauhinus Abrotanum campestre, in English Field Sothernwood. The last is called by Bauhinus Abrotanum campestre incanum Carlinae odore: in En­glish Hoary field Sothernwood. The Arabians call it Cathsum Kesum, or Gaissum: the Italians and Spaniards Abro­tano: the French Auronne & bois de S. Iean: the Germanes Stabwurtz: the Dutch Averonne: and wee Sothern­wood.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith, that the seed bruised, heated in warme water and drunke, helpeth those that are bursten, or are troubled with crampes, or convulsions of sinewes, with the Sciatica, and with the difficulty in making water, and to bring downe womens courses: the same taken in wine, is an antidote or counterpoison against all deadly poison, and driveth away Serpents, and other venemous creatures, especially against Scorpions and poisonfull Spiders; as also by the smell of the hearbe being burnt, or laid in places where they come: the oyle thereof being annoynted on places convenient, especially the backe bone, before the fits of agues taketh them away: it is profitably laid to the eyes to take away the inflammation of them, if it be put with some part of a roasted Quince, and boyled with a few crummes of bread: boyled with barly meale, it taketh away pimples, pushes, or wheales, that rise in the face, or other parts of the body. The seed as well as the dryed hearbe, is often given to kill the wormes in children: the hearbe bruised and laid to, helpeth to draw forth splinters, and thornes out of the flesh: The ashes thereof dryeth up and healeth old ulcers, that are without inflammation, although by the sharpnesse thereof it biteth sore, and putteth them to some paines, as also the sores that happen in the privie parts, of men or women. The ashes likewise mingled with old Sallet-oyle (for we have neither the oyle of the seed of the Mastick tree, which is much commended, nor the oyle of Cherua, or the great Spurge, called Palma Christi, nor some other that are used in o­ther Countries) helpeth those that have their haire fallen, or their heads bald, to cause the haires to grow againe, either upon the head or beard: Some say the juyce thereof with oyle doth the same. Durantes saith that the oyle made of Sothernwood, and put among other oyntments, that are used against the French disease, is very effectuall, and likewise killeth vermine in the head. The distilled water of the hearbe is said to helpe them much, that are troubled with the stone, as also for the diseases of the spleene and mother. It is generally held by all both old and new Writers, that it is more offensive to the stomacke than Wormewood, because it hath not that astriction in it. The Germanes commend it for a singular wound hearbe, as their name of Stabwurt given unto it doth testifie.

CHAP. XXXV. Abrotanum faemina. Lavender Cotton.

THere are divers sorts of Lavender Cotton, to be here remembred.

1. Abrotanum faemina vulgare. Ordinary Lavender Cotton.

The ordinary Lavender Cotton hath sundry wooddy brit­tle

1. Abrotanum faemina vulgare. Ordinary Lavender Cotton.

hoary branches, whereon are set many long foure-square hoary or whitish leaves, dented about the edges: at the tops of the branches stand naked stalkes, bearing every one a large yellow head or flower, like unto Tansie or Maudeline, but greater, of a gold yellow colour, abiding so a long time upon the stalkes, and being kept dry likewise: after which com­meth small darke coloured seed: the roote is wooddy, and spreadeth sundry hard fibres: it is of a strong sweet scent, but not unpleasant,

2 Abrotanum faemina magnum. Great Lavender Cotton.

This Lavender Cotton is very like the ordinary Garden kinde, but not bushing so thicke with stalkes, growing to have a great high and thicke stemme or stalke, not set with so many branches thereon, but somewhat bigger than the o­ther, whereon grow foure-square dented leaves like there­unto, but somewhat larger, thicker and greener: the flowers stand in the same manner every one upon his long stalke, be­ing as yellow and large as they, which give the like seed: the roote spreadeth in the ground with hard wooddy bran­ches, like the other, and endureth the extremities of Winter as well as the other: the smell of the whole plant, and every part thereof is strong, but not so pleasant to a great many, as the other: this will be propagated by slipping, as well as the other.

3. Abrotanum faemina Narbonense magno flore. French Lavender Cotton.

The French Lavender Cotton groweth not to bee so high as the ordinary garden kinde, but hath many wooddy short little branches, not above halfe a yard high, diversly spread into many other small ones, whereon are leaves like the o­ther, [Page 96]

3. Abrotanum faemina Narbonense magno flore. French Lavender Cotton.

but somewhat smaller, and more thinly or sparsedly set on the branches, of a greenish white colour, neither so green as the last, nor fully so white as the ordinary, of a strong scent, somewhat like the ordinary kind: the flowers stand upon the toppes of the smaller sprigges, every one by it selfe, upon a bare or naked stalke, without leaves for a good space, which are of a paler yellow colour than they, and much lar­ger, which give seed somewhat of a darker colour than it: the roote is as great and wooddy, and spreadeth much in the ground.

4. Abrotanum faemina Ericae folijs. Fine Lavender Cotton.

This Lavender Cotton groweth not so great or high, as the French kind, but hath many short wooddy branches, where­on doe sparsedly grow smaller, shorter, and finer whitish greene leaves, very like to the leaves of common Heath: the flowers are yellow standing in the like manner as the o­thers doe: this hath a fine small scent to commend it, some­what resinous, not very faintish or weake.

5. Abrotanum faemina folijs Rorismarini majus. Rosmary leafed Lavender Cotton.

This kinde of Lavender cotton, shooteth forth from his wooddy roote, many slender hoary stalkes, little above a foote long, whereabout grow many very narrow small and flat leaves, like unto the leaves of Rosmary, which while they are young are more hoary white, and have but a small shew of denting about the edges: but when they are grown old, they are more greene, and the denting about the edges is more apparant, of a sweet scent, and bitter taste: from these stalkes come forth divers short sprigges, with very few leaves on them, on the toppes whereof stand severall yellow flowers, like unto Lavender cotton, but much larger, which die downe to the stalkes every yeare, after it hath borne seed, as the other kindes doe.

6. Abrotanum faemina folijs Rorismarini minus. Small Rosmary leafed Lavender cotton,

There is no difference betweene this and the last, in the leaves and flowers, but in the smalnesse thereof, being more slender, low and small in every part, which is not by reason of the place (as being more dry and barren) where it groweth, but growing in the same place, with the former, is smaller, and the seed being sowne, retaineth still the same forme it had, in the naturall place.

7. Abrotanum faemina viridis minor. Small greene Lavender cotton.

This small kinde of Lavender cotton is very like unto the last small kinde, but that it groweth somewhat greater and higher, having greene and not hoary stalkes at all, as the leaves also are, and a little longer, being as bitter in taste as it, but not of so sweet a scent: the flowers stand in the same manner upon slender stalkes, and of the same fashion, but of a paler yellow colour: the roote is wooddy like it, and full of small fibres.

8. Abrotanum faemina repens. Creeping Lavender cotton.

This creeping Lavender cotton also, is a small low hearbe, whose branches stand not upright, but lie downe, or as it were, creepe upon the ground, and are as white and hoary, or rather more than the ordinary, and so are the small dented leaves also, but they are somewhat thicker and fuller: the flowers likewise are yellow like thereunto, but somewhat smaller; and the smell is not much unlike unto it also.

9. Abrotanum peregrinum Lobelij Cupressi folijs. Strange Lavender cotton.

This strange plant I have here inserted among the rest of the Lavender cottons, presuming it to be his right place, although Lobel giveth it the name of Sothernwood, with the face of Cypresse: but hee maketh no mention of any flowers, whether they are answerable thereunto, which might assure us of the truth, and put the rest out of all doubt: but as he setteth it downe, so doe I give it you here, the description thereof, untill I see the face thereof my selfe, to contrary or confirme the title. From a small roote riseth up many black hard slender stalkes, about a foote, or a foote and a halfe high, bearing many long, narrow, and flat leaves, interlaced or brayded like unto the leaves of the Cypresse or Savine tree, and dented about the edges: the flowers as I said, he doth not expresse, nor can I give you any further knowledge hereof as yet.

The Place.

The first groweth in Germany. The second in divers places in Narbone in France. The third is not knowne to us, whence it is naturall. The fourth, fifth, and sixth, Clusius found about Salamanca in Spaine. The seventh is un­knowne whence it is: and the last it is likely by the title whereby it was sent, came out of Egypt. Many of them grow in the gardens of those that are curious Conservers of rare plants.

The Time.

They doe all, or most of them flower in Iuly and August.

The Names.

There is some controversie among Writers concerning the true Abrotanum faemina of Dioscorides, some holding that which others refuse and confute; but by Matthiolus, and the most judicious of the later Writers, this is taken to bee the true Abrotanum faemina of Dioscorides, although Fuchsius and Dodonaeus doe deny it, unto whom also [Page 97] Clusius doth agree, saying that it cannot be that of Dioscorides, which hath as hee saith, divided leaves like unto Sea Wormewood, and yet setteth downe both it and the rest of that kinde, under the name of Abrotanum faemina, which I thinke he would not doe, if he thought they had not some neare resemblance; but Matthiolus doth shew against Fuchsius, that the plant which he setteth forth for Abrotanum faemina, is farre unlike it (being the Absinthi­um Ponticum of Dodonaeus and others, whereof I shall speake in the next Chapter) and that although Fuchsius doth set forth the true Abrotanum faemina of Dioscorides, yet it is under the name of Chamaecyparissus, not knowing it to be the right: Dodonaeus also (whom Gerard followeth in translating his words, and his Corrector letteth them passe as currant) contesteth that this Lavender cotton cannot bee Dioscorides Abrotanum faemina, but would make his greatest and his smallest Sothernwoods to be it: which as all may well observe, differ very little either in leaves or flowers, from the ordinary mas; and therefore I the more mervaile that hee should refuse this, for the flowers sake onely, seeing his mas and faemina are so like in flowers: but Dioscorides in describing his Abrotanum faemina saith, floribus referta est, comantibus in summo fulgore auri, which doth most lively expresse the flowers hereof, and cannot be referred to either of his Sothernwoods, and therefore he setteth forth this plant, and the divers kindes thereof, under the name of Santolina, which he would referre to Eliochrysum, and Staechas Citrina, but how truely let others judge. The first is the Abrotanum faemina vulgare by Matthiolus and divers others, and Santolina by An­guillara, as they call it in some places of Italy, and Crespolina by Caesalpinus, as they call it in other places of Italy. Some of the later Writers would make it to be the Chamaecyparissus herba of Pliny, which may well be doubted of, seeing he is so briefe therein, giving onely the bare name, and a few properties: the second is called by Camerari­us Abrotanum faemina folijs magis viridibus; whereunto Clusius seemeth to agree, making it his second Abrotanum faemina. Fabius Columna maketh it to be an other sort of Polium, but not so hoary as our ordinary Lavender cotton, in English great Lavender cotton. The third is called by Cordus Santonicum majus, by Tabermontanus Absinthium marinum primum: by Pena and Lobel it is taken to bee the true Seriphium of Dioscorides, yet say it hath the face of Abrotanum faemina. Dodonaeus calleth it his first Santolina: it is Clusius his third Abrotanum faemina, which he cal­leth Narbonense: Columna his Polij altera species major, and Bauhinus his Abrotum faemina flore majore: in English French Lavender cotton. The fourth is Dodonaeus his third Santolina and Bauhinus his Abrotanum faemina folijs ericae, and called by some Vnguentaria Lutetianorum, Bauhinus judgeth it to be Chamaecyparissus Dalechampij, as it is set downe in Lugdunensis, but by the comparison of the description thereof, I finde that that Chamaecyparissus doth bet­ter agree with the second Spanish Abrotanum faemina of Clusius, called Salmanticensis secunda, in his Spanish obser­vations. The fift is Clusius his fourth kinde of Lavender cotton, and the first of his Spanish kindes, and called by Bauhinus Abrotanum faemina folijs Rosmarini majus: the sixth is the second Spanish Abrotanum faemina of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Abrotanum faemina Rosmarini folijs minus: the seventh is the third Abrotanum faemina Salma­ticensis of Clusius, called by Bauhinus Abrotanum faemina viridis. The eighth is Dodonaeus his fifth Santolina, which Bauhinus calleth Abrotanum faemina repens canescens, in English Creeping Lavender cotton. The last Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria say, they received both the plant and seed from Bolonia, under the name of Sabina Aegyptia, and referring it hereunto, call it Abrotanum peregrinum Cupressi folijs, which Bauhinus thinketh to bee Dodonaeus his fourth Santolina: but there is some doubt thereof, as I said before in the description, for Dodonaeus giveth flowers to his fourth Santolina, with the leaves of Cipresse: but Bauhinus maketh two sorts of this plant of Lobel, the one he calleth Abrotanum faemina folijs Cupressi, and the other Abrotanum Sabinae folio, and quoteth Lobel for both, when as Lobel doth acknowledge but one plant, although it be set downe in two severall places of the Adversaria, but not in his observations, as Bauhinus saith: Gerard his figure of Chamaecyparissus, which he calleth Lavender cotton, is utterly false, being the figure of Muscus terrectris clavatus, and his whole Chapter a meere transcript of Dodonaeus in most things thereof. The Italians call it in some places Santolina, and Crespolina in others, as is before said; the Spaniards Yerva lombrignera: the French Petit Cyprez, and Cyprez de jardin, and Guarde robbe: the Germanes Gar­ten Ciprez: the Dutch Cipres, and we in English Lavender cotton.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides, and so all other Writers doe generally say, that the vertues hereof and of the former Sothernewood are alike, working the same effects, and applyed to all the diseases it is appropriate unto: but particularly it is ob­served by Matthiolus, that halfe a dramme of the pouder of the dryed leaves of Lavender Cotton, taken in a lit­tle of the distilled water of Fetherfew, every morning fasting, for ten dayes together at the least, and afterwards every other day, is a very profitable medicine for women troubled with the whites to stay them. Pliny saith that his Chamaecyparissus (which as I said before, is taken by some to be this Lavender cotton) is good against the poison of all venemous Serpents and Scorpions being taken in wine. The seed is generally in all our Country given to kill the wormes, either in children or elder persons, and accounted to be of as great force as Wormeseed: the leaves also are good when seed cannot be had, but are not of so great vertue. Clusius saith, that in Spaine they use the de­coction of the Spanish kindes, to take away the itch and scabbes, in whomsoever have them, but he adviseth, there should be caution used in giving it.

CHAP. XXXVI. Absinthium. Wormewood.

ALthough Dioscorides (and Galen also) make mention but of three sorts of Wormewood, the one a com­mon sort, well knowne as he saith, the best growing in Pontus and Cappadocia. The other Sea Worme­wood or Seriphium, and the third Santonicum of the Country beyond the Alpes in France, yet there hath since beene found out many hearbes, accounted to be kindes or sorts of them, for some likenesse of face, or vertues, or both, as shall be declared hereafter.

1. Absinthium vulgare. Common Wormewood.

Common Wormewood is well knowne to have many large whitish greene leaves, somewhat more hoary un­derneath, much divided or cut into many parts, from among which rise up divers hard and wooddy hoary stalkes, [Page 98]

1. Absinthium vulgare. Common Wormewood.

3. Absinthium Ponticum sive Romanum vulgare. Common Roman Wormewood.

two or three foote high, beset with the like leaves as grow below, but smaller, divided at the toppes into smaller bran­ches, whereon grow many small buttons with pale yellow flowers in them, wherein afterward is conteined small seed: the roote is hard and wooddie, with many strings thereat: the stalkes hereof dye downe every yeare; but the roote holdeth a tuft of greene leaves, all the winter shooting forth new againe, which are of a strong scent but not un­pleasant,Arbores­cens. and of a very bitter taste. There is a Tree Worme­wood like hereunto, but growing greater and higher in the warme Countries.

2 Absinthium Ponticum verum. True Roman Wormewood.

This Wormewood hath more slender and shorter stalkes, by a foote at the least than the former, and reasonable large leaves, yet smaller, and more finely cut in and divided then it, but as white and hoary both leaves and stalkes: the flow­ers also are of a pale yellow colour, standing upon the small branches in the same manner; so that, but that it is smaller in each part, it is altogether like it: the rootes likewise are smaller, lesse woody and fuller of fibres: the smell thereof is somewhat aromaticall sweete, and the bitternesse is not so loathsome to taste: Vnto this answereth the Absinthium Ponticum Creticum of Bauhinus, but that it is in his owne Country more sweet in scent, and little or nothing bitter in taste, but somewhat altereth in another soyle.

3. Absinthium Ponticum sive Romanum vulgare. Common Romane Wormewood.

This is a small low hearbe (if I may call it a Wormewood) with much more slender & short stalkes than the last, where­on grow very smal and fine short hoary white leaves, smaller and finer than those of the fine Sothernwood, which grow at severall joynts, many comming forth together, at the tops of the stalkes grow small yellowish flowers, neither so ma­ny nor so great as the last: the roote from a short head shoo­teth forth many long fibres, whereby it is nourished in the ground, sending forth divers sprouts round about it, where­by it is much encreased: the smell hereof is faint, and farre weaker than the other, & the taste thereof much lesse bitter.

4. Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum. Five leafed Wormewood of Austria.

This small Wormewood, hath many small hard and stiffe hoary stalkes, whereon are set without order, small and somewhat long hoary leaves, very like unto the leaves of Sea Wormewood: which stalkes are divided towards the toppes, into many other small and slender branches rising from the joynts, where the leaves doe grow with many small heads, which shew forth many small whitish flowers.

5. Absinthium inodorum. Vnsavory Wormewood.

The Vnsavory Wormewood is in leafe so like the first common Wormewood, both for the whitenesse, largenesse, and divisions thereof, that it cannot be knowne from it at all, unlesse you make your nose the judge of the scent, which in this is so small, that it is generally said to be without any at all: yet it hath in the heate of Summer, a small weake smel, such as is found in some of the Sothernwoods: the flowers and all things else are alike: but this is somewhat more tender to be preserved in the Winter than the former.

6. Absinthium album sive Vmbelliferum. White tufted Wormewood.

This white Wormewood hath his roote composed of ma­ny small blacke fibres, which shooteth forth many heads, of long somewhat thick and broad hoary white leaves, cut in about the edges, in some places more than in others, nar­rower at the bottome, and broader at the point, made some­what like unto the leaves of the great field Daisie, but smal­ler: from some of these heads doe shoot forth, slender hoa­ry stalkes, about a foote and a halfe high, set here and there with such like leaves as grow below, but smaller: at the tops whereof stand many scaly silver white and greene heads, in a tuft together, out of which breake forth silver white small [Page 99]

4. Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum. Fine leafed Wormewood of Austria.

6. Absinthium album sive Ʋmbelliferum. White tufted Wormewood.

7. Absinthium umbelliferum tenuifolium. White tufted Wormewood with fine leaves.

flowers, made of many leaves standing in a double row, in the middle tipt with a little yellow (the whole tuft of flowers doth somewhat resemble the flowers of Yarrow: but much more pleasant to behold) which stand a great while in flower, and afterwards turne into small chaffy seed: this holdeth some heads on the leaves all the Winter, but are very small untill the Spring begin to come on, which then shoote forth, and become as large as is expressed before, having little or no smell at all, but exceeding bitter.

7. Absinthium umbelliferum tenuifolium. White tufted Wormewood with fine leaves.

This other white Wormewood, hath much smaller and finer cut leaves than the former, but as hoary white as the other: the stalkes are shorter, not rising so high: the umbell or tuft of flow­ers is somewhat smaller also, but as white, so that it differeth in nothing from the former, but in the smalnesse of the plant, and in the small and fine divisions of the leaves, neither hath it any more smell or lesse bitter taste Bauhinus maketh two sorts more of this kind, when as himselfe saith in his Prodromus, that all the differences arise onely from the soyle and climate, which he hath observed both by sight of the divers plants, and exami­ning of them.

8. Absinthium album Vallesiacum. The Vallesians white hearbe or Wormewood.

This white Wormewood hath many soft woolly and very white leaves, small, long, and narrow, made very like unto our Sea Wormewood, in so much that Camerarius in horto, taketh it to be the very same, but that it hath a sweeter scent, and not so ungratefull a taste: the flowers are yellow that grow towards the toppes of the stalkes, which afterwards give small seed like the other small kindes.

9. Absinthium Alpinum incanum. Hoary Mountaine Wormewood.

From a reddish fibrous roote ariseth divers small bending [Page 100] stalkes about a spanne high, set very sparsedly, with very fine cut hoary leaves, like both for forme and colour to our ordinary Romane Wormewood: from the middle whereof upwards to the toppes, at the severall joynts with the leaves shoote forth slender stalkes, bearing at the ends of them scaly heads, out of which come pale coloured flowers, and after them small blacke seed, smelling like Tansie, the whole plant smelleth and tasteth like Worme­wood.

Bauhinus setteth forth another sort, which he calleth Absinthium Alpinum candidum humile, which should bee here inserted, but that I thinke it rather a species of the Absinthium umbelliferum, because hee saith it beareth heads like the Staechas lutea, or citrina, and therefore I forbeare to recite it.

The Place.

The first groweth as plentifully in England, in many places wild, as in other Countries. The second is found up­on divers high Mountaines, and not elsewhere wild, but is nursed up in many gardens, both in Italy and Germany, and with some lovers of rare plants with us. The third Clusius saith groweth plentifully in many places of Hunga­ry and Austria, and in other places also, as other Writers doe set downe, it is much esteemed in our Country, and therefore found in many Country gardens of our Land. The fourth Clusius saith, he onely found in Austria, where women gather it and bring it to Vienna, for the use of the Apothecaries, or any else, promiscuously with the other Ponticke or Romane Wormewood. The fifth is not knowne whence his originall was, but is onely kept in gar­dens as a rarity, and variety among others. The sixt Clusius saith he first found, onely on the high cliffes of Austria and Stiria, and afterwards on the Mountaines. The seventh groweth on Mount Baldus, and on Serva one of the Belluni Mountaines. The eighth groweth on the hills, among the Valesians, as the last doth also.

The Time.

They doe all for the most part flower in August, yet some earlier, or later than others.

The Names.

Wormewood is called in Greeke [...] quasi [...] impotabile ob amaritudinem, vel ingustabile, quia illud non tangunt animalia in depascendis herbis. Dioscorides calleth it also [...] a profundo amarore. The first is generally called Absinthium vulgare, and of some latifolium, yet Ruellius calleth it Ponticum, and Bauhinus saith it is the Pon­ticum sive Romanum officinarum, meaning his owne Country: for I am sure it is not so called by any of our Apothe­caries in their shops. The second is scarce knowne to any in our Land, Gesner in hortis calleth it Absinthium commune minus sive Alpinum, Camerarius upon Matthiolus Absinthium montanum, and so doth Tabermontanus who calleth it also Romanum, Bauhinus calleth it Absinthium Ponticum Montanum, and Gerard Absinthium tenuifolium Ponti­cum Galeni. The third is more frequent as I said before, and usually called Absinthium Ponticum, or Romanum, of most Writers, judging it to bee the true Absinthium of Pontus, that Dioscorides and Galen doe commend: yet Gesner and Lacuna call it Abrotanum faemina, and so doth Fuchsius, for which as I said in the Chapter before, Mat­thiolus taxeth him of an error. Tragus calleth it Abrotanum minus, and Cordus upon Dioscorides Abrotanum album. Ruellius and Caesalpinus take it to be Absinthium Santonicum: and Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria set it downe for the Absinthium Gallatium Sardonium of Dioscorides, in English every where almost, Romane Wormewood, or Cypresse. The fourth is called by Clusius Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum, and by Lobel and Lugdunensis Absin­thium Ponticum Tridentinum herbariorum, by Dodonaeus Absinthium Seriphium, but his figure is the same, with Clu­sius his Austriacum, Lobel his Tridentinum, and Gerard his tenuifolium seu Romanum, in English fine leafed Worme­wood of Austria. The fift Gesner in hort. and Lobel in his observations call Absinthium insipidum, and Bauhinus Ab­sinthium insipidum Absinthio vulgari simile, in English Vnsavory Wormewood. The sixth Clusius calleth Absin­thium Alpinum umbelliferum. Camerarius Absinthium Pannonicum flore albo, and Lobel and others Absinthium album; in English white tufted Wormewood. The 7. is another kind hereof growing in other places, as Bauhinus hath well observed, and so setteth it downe in his Prodromus, for Pona setteth forth a 3. species in his Italian Booke, differing in nothing but the smalnes of leaves and flowers, Lobel calleth it Vmbelliferum alterum Italicū. The 8. is called by Gesner in hortis, Absinthium Seriphiū faemina, & in his Appendix Absinthiū album e Valesia: for he saith in the said Country of Valesia it is called herba alba, Weisskraut: Camerarius saith it is called by some Absinthium Santonicum, & thinketh it may better be called Santonicū faemina Vallesiana, than Seriphium as Gesner doth, Bauhinus calleth it Absinthium Seri­phium montanum candidum. The last Bauhinus calleth Absinthium Alpinum incanum, and saith it is the Alpinum 2. of Pona, in his Italian Baldus, because Pona there saith it is very like that of Gesner & Camerarius, which is the last before this, but I cannot so thinke, for that of Pona is a species of the umbelliferous kinds. There is a controversy among many learned men and Writers, as you may here well perceive, by their names they give to the severall Wormewoods are extant: which should be the true Absinthium Ponticum that Dioscorides preferreth, and Galen so much commen­deth and preferreth before all others, both for the good smell, and aromaticall taste, others being excessive bitter and lothsome, and that it hath lesser leaves and flowers, but especially for the astriction it hath more than others, which is so effectuall for the liver and stomacke. Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria have scanned the matter, and answered all objections as I thinke at large, the summe whereof in briefe I will here set downe for all to under­stand. First, for the kindes. Dioscorides and Galen make but one kinde of Absinthium, and not many, and but onely say, that the best in property groweth in Pontus, as they doe in divers other hearbes, shew in what place the most vigorous of that kinde doth grow, which property it obtaineth, more by the goodnesse of the place, injoying the commodity of a free and cleare ayre, and other things correspondent, then by the nature of the hearbe it selfe. Then for the scent, that it is more aromaticall than others, yet hereby they intimate that others are sweet, although not so much, which is well knowne likewise to be the benefit of the place where it groweth, for some hearbes are more or lesse sweet, or more or lesse stinking, which transplanted doe alter; as Agrimony and divers others are sweet in some place, and nothing at all in others. Then the leaves have troubled many learned men, for they thinke it is a fault in the transcribers, to set downe lesser for greater or longer, as it often hapneth in Theophrastus. But more often in Dioscorides, as in the Chapters of Helenium Meum and others, & may be also in Galen, not by his owne fault, but by the transcribers: but Galen himselfe in his Chapter of Abrotanum taketh away all these doubts, where he saith thus, there are three species or differences put under the name of one kinde of Wormewood, that which is called Ponticum, the second Santonicum, and the third Seriphium: Seriphium and Santonicum are enemies to the stomacke, and trouble it: Wormewood onely among them named Ponticum, that is growing in Pontus, is plea­sing to the stomacke. From which place we may well gather that the strife is appeased, concerning this matter, that [Page 101] our common Wormewood is that Wormewood of Dioscorides, the best whereof as he saith, is that which grow­eth in Pontus, without naming either species or genus: so that it is for certaine that our common or Romane kinde, is not another from the Ponticum, and by reason of the place is more vigorous and effectuall, but not differing in property. Galen acknowledgeth that in this there is bitternesse, and an astriction gratefull to the stomacke, neces­sary for cholericke vometings, and to clense it from obstructions, by which it giveth strength and comfort thereun­to: which things we see by infinite and daily experiments, even of the common people, as well as of Physitians, to, be effected by our common Wormewood, used either inwardly or outwardly: none findeth fault with the smell for it is of an aromaticall scent, and is very fit and apt to refresh the spirits of any: Galen in appointing that of Pon­tus to be used, doth it rather to exclude the Santonicum and Seriphium then that which he simply calleth Absinthium: Thus much I thought good to relate out of Pena and Lobel, referring the rest to the learned, to be further satisfied, if they please to read the whole tractate: but by this is said you see, that the vertues of our common Wormewood are so excellent, that we need not seeke for another kinde to performe those, that are commended in Wormewood; and therefore I the more mervaile at our Apothecaries, that take the Sea Wormewood, in stead of the Romane or Ponticke, and use it rather than the common, onely because there is lesse bitternesse therein, than in the common, and therefore more pleasing to the taste, when as the properties are no way answerable. Neither can I commend the use of that fine leafed Wormewood, which is commonly called Romane Wormewood, to bee used in stead of the Ponticke, not having either that bitternesse or that astriction, which are both so comfortable to the liver and stomacke. Our common Wormewood hath beene observed to grow in Pontus, and the Countries there abouts, by Bellonius in his travels, as he setteth it downe in his 76. Chapter of his first Booke of observations, and elsewhere, and brought to Constantinople for their use there. And it is generally held, that the Arabian Physitians did first name it Romane, which Dioscorides named Ponticke, and from them, all others since have held it in so great account, imagining it to be a sort differing from the common. The Arabians call it Affinthium, the Italians Assenzo, the Spa­niards Assentios, the French Alvine and Absinse, or Absinthe: the Germanes Wermuet, the Dutch Alssem, and wee Wormewood.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith that Wormewood is of an heating and binding property, that it purgeth choller, that cleaveth to the stomacke or belly: that it provoketh urine, that it helpeth surfeits, and that taken with Seseli and Spica Celtica, it easeth the paines of the stomacke, and the hard swellings of the belly: the decoction or the infusion thereof taken, doth take away the loathing to meate, and helpeth those that have the yellow jaundise: (for which purpose Camerarius in his hortus medicus, giveth a good receite. Take saith hee of the flowers of Wormewood, Rosemary, and blacke thorne, of each alike quantity; of Saffron halfe that quantity: all which being boyled in Renish-wine, let it be given after the body is prepared by purging, &c. A small draught thereof taken for some few dayes together, bringeth downe womens monethly courses: being taken with vinegar, it helpeth those that by Mushroms, are almost strangled: being taken in wine it is a remedy against the poison of Ixia (which as I said before, is the roote of the blacke Chamaeleon, and with Pliny translated viscum, Misletoe or Birdlime) of Hemlocke, the biting of that small beast or Mouse which we call a Shrew, and of the biting of that Sea fish called Dracomari­nus, which is called a Quaviver: it helpeth the Quinsie being annointed with it, and Niter mixed together: and taketh away wheales and pushes used with water: it taketh away the black and blue markes in the skinne, that come after bruising or beating, if it be mingled with honey and annoynted; as also it helpeth the dimnesse of the eyesight being used in the same manner: it helpeth sore and running eares, as also easeth the paines of them, if the hot vapours of the decoction, bee taken in thereat by a funnell or otherwise; it easeth the toothach: a decoction made thereof with cute or boyled wine, and annointed, easeth the paines of the eyes; it helpeth the paines of the heart and liver, being beaten and mixed with the Ceratum Cyprinum, and applyed to the place affected; as also ap­plyed to the stomacke with Rosewater, it giveth much comfort to those that have lien long sicke: it helpeth those that are troubled with the swelling and hardnesse of the spleene, or those that have a hot sharpe water, running be­tweene the flesh and the skin, if it be used with figges, vineger, and the meale of Darnell: The wine that is made thereof, called Wormewood wine, is availeable for all these purposes, restoring many to health that have beene troubled with those diseases; so that they have no agues that take thereof. Being put into Chests, or Presses, or Wardrobes, it preserveth them from wormes and mothes, &c. and driveth away Gnats or Waspes, and such like, from any part of the body, if the skin be annoynted with the oyle thereof: the juyce is of like effect, but is not used so much in drinkes, for it troubleth the stomacke, and causeth headach; being put into the Inke wherewith Bookes are written, (or printed) it keepeth them from being eaten with Mice. Galen in his sixth Booke of simples ma­keth mention of Wormewood in this manner. Wormewood hath a binding, a bitter, and sharpe quality, it like­wise heateth, cleanseth, strengthneth, and dryeth. It therefore purgeth downewards the cholericke humours of the belly, and avoideth them also by urine, especially those that are in the veines: but helpeth no flegme that is contained therein, or in the chests or lungs: for the astringent quality therein, is stronger than the bitter: but by reason of the sharpnesse it partaketh more of heate than of cold, so that the temperature thereof, is hot in the first degree, and dry in the third, yet the juyce is farre better than the hearbe it selfe: and speaking of Sea Worme­wood called Seriphium, he saith it is like unto Wormewood both in kind and in taste: which qualities Dioscorides giveth to Santonicum; for of Seriphium he saith it is more agreeing to Sothernwood, than to Wormewood: whereby it is thought by divers, that the place in Dioscorides, or in Galen, is perverted by some Writers faults, for they cannot be so farre differing in judgement one from another: It is often used, and by most, either inwardly gi­ven, or outwardly applyed for the wormes, in children or elder persons: Pliny saith, it healeth old sores or ulcers in the head, and cureth the itch also: the decoction thereof with Cumminseeds taken warme, easeth the paines of the belly and chollicke by winde: the seed thereof helpeth the bloody flixe, and all other fluxes; it is said, that if a few leaves of Wormewood be eaten, it defendeth one from surfeiting and drunkennesse. The vineger wherein Wormewood is boyled, is especiall good for a stinking breath, that commeth either from the gums or teeth, or from corruption in the stomacke. It is likewise much commended in tertian and other lingring agues, by opening ob­structions and purging by urine, and by strengthning the liver and stomacke: The conserve thereof much used, preserveth them from the dropsie that are fallen into it, or are in danger to fall thereinto, so as there be a fit course held before, by purging the offensive humours, and such other helpes as the learned Physitian may appoint. The [Page 102] distilled water is somewhat effectuall, but is much weaker to all the purposes aforesaid: yet the temples being ba­thed therewith, it helpeth the paines of the head that come of a cold cause, and dropped into the eyes helpeth to cleare the eyesight. The other Wormewoods, although they have some properties, yet by how much they want of the bitternesse and astriction, by so much weaker they are for the diseases aforesaid.

CHAP. XXXVII. Absinthium Seriphium sive marinum, & Santonicum. Sea Wormewood, and strange Wormewood.

BEcause I would not overburden one Chapter with too many sorts of Wormewoods, I thought it conve­nient to entreat of the Sea kindes, and other strange sorts, in a Chapter by themselves which are as fol­loweth.

1. Absinthium Seriphium sive marinum Anglicum. English Sea Wormewood.

The English Sea Wormewood riseth up with many hoary round wooddy stalkes, three or foure foote high at the least, having thereon divers hoary white long and narrow leaves, broader and longer than any Sothernwood leaves, or the common Romane Wormewood, but nothing so large as the true Romane Wormewood, of a kind of saltish, but not bitter taste, and of a kinde of unpleasing savour: the flowers are small and yellow standing at the joynts with the leaves, towards the toppes of the branches, as the former common Wormewood doth, and give the like small seed: the roote groweth somewhat deepe and wooddy.

2. Absinthium Seriphium Narbonense. French Sea Wormewood.

The French Sea Wormewood groweth not so high as the former, nor so white and hoary, the leaves are small long, and finely cut like them, but thicker, and of an evill coloured greene colour, and strong unpleasant savour, and evill taste: the flowers are yellow, growing as the former doe, and the seed that follow in the small round heads alike.

3. Absinthium Seriphium Germanicum. Germane Sea Wormewood.

This Germane Sea wormewood is also very like the last, but with fine hoary white leaves, somewhat finer or smaller, and groweth not so high: in other things there is little or no difference.

4. Absinthium maritimum Lavendulae folio. Lavender leafed Sea Wormewood.

4. Absinthium maritimum Laven [...]ule folio. Lavender leafed Sea Wormewood.

This Wormewood shooteth forth many slender weake wooddy and brittle stalkes, bending a little downewards, whereon doe grow divers hoary white long leaves, somewhat broader than Lavender leaves, having sometimes some cuts or divisions at the bottomes of them, which is but seldome seene, and in a very few of the lowest next to the ground: those that are set on the stalkes are smaller, and sometimes are cut or divided at the ends, of a reasonable weake scent, betweene Lavender and Sothernwood, but unpleasant taste: the flowers grow after the same manner that the common Wormewood doth, and of a yellow colour, and the seed is not unlike thereunto also.

5. Absinthium Santonicum Aegyptiacum. Egyptian Wormewood.

I must here remember also this plant (that is set forth by Matthio­lus first, and from him Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, Gerard, and Bauhinus, doe all number it among the Wormewoods, as I Lobel and Pena likewise doe, yet much doubt whether it be a Wormewood or no, for that they say they saw it growing with Gesner about a fin­gers height, and the dryed plant with Valerandus Donrez, was in shew like unto Maidenhaire, with white leaves set on both sides, of a middle stalke) rather to incite others to obtaine it, that it may bee bet­ter knowne, than that I have any knowledge thereof my selfe, whose descrption Matthiolus who had it from Cortusus, setteth forth in this manner: it is (saith he) a small low hearbe, growing in Egypt, with small leaves, almost like unto Lavender cotton, and many slender short branches set full of leaves: the seed is small and bitter in taste, but not extreme: some saith he would make it an Abrotanum mas, but they might better, as he saith, call it a faemina: Some also thought that the Wormeseed that commeth from the Levant to us, should be gathe­red from this plant, but as he saith, he is doubtfull thereof himselfe, yet withall saith, that it hath all the vertues that the Italian Worme­wood hath.

6. Absinthium Santonicum Alexandrinum sive Sementina & Semen Sanctum. Wormeseed Wormewood, or Levant Wormewood.

This Wormewood likewise is a plant set full of branches, and with very few, and those very fine small leaves on them, at the bottome like unto the finer sorts, of an ash colour, but stored so plentifully with seed upwards, that it seemeth to be there without leaves, and wholly to consist of seed, which as Ranwolfius saith, are somewhat bitter in the naturall places, and of a reasonable good and quicke scent with us, especially if they be fresh and not [Page 103]

5. Absinthium Santonicum Aegyptiacum. Egyptian Wormewood.

6. Absinthium Santonicum Alexandrinum sive Sementina, &c. Wormeseed Wormewood, or Levant Wormewood.

Absinthij Seriphij sive marini diversa genera. Divers sorts of Sea Wormewood.

old, but much stronger, as it should seeme by his relation that tasted it, where it grew and moved one to cast very forci­bly.

The Place.

The first groweth neare our Sea Coasts in many places of our Land, as also of the Low-countries: the second neare the Sea at Marselles, and by Venice also: the third in Misnia in Germany: the fourth about the Coasts of the Venetian Gulph, and in the Iland of Sio likewise: the fifth is said to grow in Egypt, but Pena and Lobel doubt thereof: the last groweth in Syria and Arabia, from whence being brought into divers Christian Countries, it hath there sometimes growne, and there from the figure taken and set forth. Rauwolfins as it is set downe in the Appendix to Lugdunensis saith, hee saw it growing about Bethlehem, in the Land of Jury.

The Time.

These all flower and seed when the former sorts doe, sa­ving the two last, which comming out of warme Countries are later than the rest with us.

The Names.

The names of [...] Seriphium & Santonicum are confounded by many Authors; for the first is called Absin­thium Seriphium, or marinum by the best Authors, who call it either Belgicum, or Anglicum, yet Camerarius in horto calleth it Absinthium Santonicum; the second is called by Dodonaeus and Clusius Absinthium Seriphium Narbonense, but Lobel his Absinthium Xantomicum in my judgement is the same, al­though Bauhinus make them different, calling the one Absin­thium Seriphium Gallicum, as hee doth the other Absinthium Santonicum Gallicum: the third Clusius saith hee saw in the garden of Aicholtzius in Vienna, being sent him from Misnia, and thereupon he calleth it Absinthium marinum Misnense, and Bauhinus Absinthium Seriphium Germanicum, and saith it is [Page 104] the Absinthium Seriphium of Gesner in hortis: the fourth is called by Lobel, Tabermontanus, and Gerard, Artemisia marina, by Clusius Artemisia folio Lavendulae, by Dodonaeus Absinthium angustifolium, but Camerarius wondring why he should so doe, calleth it Absinthium latifolium marinum, and by others Absinthium Seriphium & marinum, Camerarius thinketh it is Matthiolus his Absinthium marinum, but surely his figure doth much differ from it: the fifth is called by Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, Absinthium Seriphium Aegyptium, by Dodonaeus and others Absinthium Aegyptium, by Lobel Absinthium aliud sive peregrinum Aegyptium, and by Bauhinus Absinthium Santonicum Aegyp­tiacum: the last is called by Anguilara Abrotanum mas, not knowing that Wormeseed was gathered from it, by Mat­thiolus Sementina, (as the Italians call it, and the French Barbotim) and so doe Dodonaeus, and Tabermontanus, and Semen Sanctum by him, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and others, Scheha Arabum by Rauwolfius and Lugdunensis in Apendice, Santonicum by Lonicerus, Semen Zedoariae by Lobel, and Absinthium Seriphium Alexandrinum, and Zine semen by Cor­dus upon Dioscorides, and in his History of plants also, by Bauhinus Absinthium Santonicum Alexandrinum & Indai­cum, for they are both but one plant, although he setteth them downe for two by divers others Semen Lumbricorum & ad Lumbricos, whose seed is generally called Wormeseed, and therefore I have called the plant rather Worme­seed Wormewood, than Holy Wormewood, not thinking any more holinesse in this than in others.

The Vertues.

The Sea Wormewoods are of nothing that goodnesse in quality, as the common and aromaticall bitter sorts are: they are as Dioscorides and Galen say, adverse and hurtfull to the stomack: yet because it hath not that bitternesse therein as the common sort, it is more accepted and used by many, that rather desire to please their palate, than to be cured of their diseases by bitter medicines, our Physitians and Apothecaries feeding this humour for their owne profit, and to please their patients. The Wormeseed is chiefly, and as I may almost say, onely spent for the wormes in children, and to smaller effect if elder persons take it.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Chamaedrys. Germander.

I Might have joyned both Chamaedrys and Teucrium in one Chapter, because divers Authors both ancient and moderne have not distinguished them, some naming that Chamaedrys which others call Teucrium, and contrarily some call that Teucrium that others call Chamaedrys: yet I thinke it fit to sever them into two Chapters, and speake of them both true and false, as they are now generally received.

1. Chamaedrys vulgaris. The common Germander.

1. Chamaedrys vulgaris. The common Germander.

Common Germander shooteth forth sundry stalkes with small and somewhat round leaves, endented about the edges, the flowers stand at the toppes of a deeper purple colour than the next, the roote is composed of divers sprigges, which shoote forth a great way round about, quickly overspreading a ground.

2. Chamaedrys major. Great Germander.

The great Germander riseth up with bigger and harder square stalkes, halfe a yard high, spreading into divers bran­ches from the very bottome, whereon are set two leaves at a joynt, somewhat larger than in the ordinary, and more den­ted about the edges, greene above, and somewhat grayish un­derneath: the flowers doe stand in a longer spiky head, and are larger, but of a paler purple, and gaping like the other: the roote is more bushing with threads, and creepeth lesse than the other.Maximus Prosper Alpinus saith in his Booke of Egyptian plants, that in Corcyca, hee saw a Germander almost two cu­bits high, with leaves twice or thrice as bigge as any that grew in Italy.

3. Chamaedrys Apula unicaulis. Germander of Naples.

The Germander of Naples never riseth up with more than one whitish square stalke, about a foote high, at each joynt whereof grow two long and narrow hairy thicke leaves, den­ted about the edges, round at the ends, and of a whitish greene colour: the flowers grow at the toppe in a long spike with smaller and rounder leaves set with them, and are hooded as the former are, with whitish beards, and a long yellowish point in the middle, but standing in prickly huskes: the seed is small, long, and round headed, yet greater than the propor­tion of the plant would seeme to give.

4. Chamaedrys laciniatis folijs. Iagged Germander, or with fine cut leaves.

This fine Germander riseth up usually but with one weake slender square stalke, divided into other smaller branches, ri­sing not above a foote high, whereon doe grow divers leaves, two alwayes set together at a joynt, on each side of the stalkes, which are very much cut in on both sides, making no shew of the forme of any Germander leafe, unlesse [Page 105] one heed it very well: from the middle to the tops of the stalkes,

4. Chamaedrys laciniati [...] folijs. Iagged Germander, or with fine cut leaves.

5. Chamaedrys spinof [...]tica. Thorny Germander of Candy.

at the joynts with the leaves, come forth purplish flowers like the former, after which follow small blackish seed: the roote is small and fibrous, and dyeth every yeare after it hath given seed, but will come oftentimes of it owne sowing and shedding.

5. Chamaedrys spinosa Cretica. Thorney Germander of Candy.

This Thorney Germander is a small low plant, having many square hairy and hoary stalkes, not above a cubite high, full of joynts, whereat grow forth divers somewhat round and long leaves, dented about the edges, in the lower much more than in the upper, which seeme to be without any denting at all: at each joynt with the leaves stand forth most usually two thornes, and sometimes more, which are in some small and short, in others bigger and larger, and sometimes shooting forth from those joynts small branches, which end also in a thorne: from the mid­dle of the stalkes upwards, come forth the flowers at the joynts among the leaves, standing in small hairy and hoary huskes, very like for forme unto the flowers of Germander, but of a yellowish red or brownish colour: after the flowers are past the seed grow­eth in those huskes, which is blacke and round.

6. Chamaedrys spuria montana Cisti flore. Mountaine Germander.

The Mountaine Germander riseth up with many weake and slender brownish wooddy stalkes, about a foote high; whereon are set without any order as in the former, many small leaves den­ted about the edges, very like the leaves of the common German­der, but somewhat smaller, greene on the upper side, and gray or hoary underneath: at the end of every stalke of leaves, there shooteth forth a long slender and hairy foote-stalke, without any leafe thereon: on the toppe whereof standeth one large white flower, consisting for the most part of sixe leaves, yet sometimes it will have eight or ten, according as nature listeth, and the fertility of the soyle is ready to produce, with many small threads in the middle: after the flowers are shed, there come up in their places large tufts or bushes, of long hairy seed, like unto those of moun­taine Avens, but greater: the roote is hard and wooddy, shoo­ting long strings and fibres under ground, and divers strings like­wise above the ground, which take roote as they lye, the stalkes that bore seed dying downe to the ground every yeare, and the roote renewing then againe in the Spring: it hath little scent to be perceived therein, but of an astringent or drying taste.

7. Chamaedrys Alpina saxatilis. Rocke Germander.

From a hard knobbed roote shooting forth many blackish fi­bres, spring up divers round stalkes, about a foote high, not branching forth at all; whereon grow two thicke leaves toge­ther, in order up to the toppe, the lower being larger than those above, somewhat dented about the edges, but not so much as those of Germander, of a shining greene colour on the upperside, and yet covered as it were with a little hoarinesse or downe, but very grayish, almost white underneath: the toppes of the stalkes end in a long spiky head of flowers, with leaves among them, every one consisting of foure or five, and sometimes of sixe or seven small pointed leaves, of a pale blue colour, with some threads in the middle: after which come small round blackish seed in small huskes: this loseth not his greene leaves or stalkes in Winter, but being of small or no scent at all, but of an austere and harsh taste.

8. Chamaedrys spuria major frutescens. The greater bastard Germander.

This Bastard Germander (for so I esteeme all of them, rather than true Germanders, which have not hooded and gaping flow­ers, as the true Germander hath, but consisting of foure or five, or more leaves as these doe, however their leaves bee like to make them beare the names of Germander) hath many square and some­what hairy stalkes rising from the roote, beset with two large leaves at a joynt, somewhat like unto Germander leaves, but lar­ger, and deeper dented in at the edges; towards the toppes bran­ching forth into spiky heads of blue flowers, consisting of foure leaves a peece, whereof the uppermost is the largest, with some [Page 106] stripes or veines therein, and two small threads and a long pointell in the middle: after which arise small flat two forked huskes, containing small seed: the roote creepeth a little under ground, sending forth here and there some stalkes; but the stalkes also as they lye on the ground, will take roote and shoote forth fibres: the taste of the leaves are bitter.

6. Chamaedrys spuria montana Cisti flore. Mountaine Germander.

7. Chamaedrys Alpina saxatilis. Rocke Germander.

8. Chamaedrys spuria major frutescem. The gre [...] bastard Germander.

9. Chamaedrys spuria minor latifolia. The smaler bastard Germander.

[Page 107] Clusius giveth two other sorts of this kinde, one as tall, but creeping and shooting forth branches abundantly,Speciet aliae due. whose leaves are smaller, and the flowers paler: the other somewhat lower, having narrower and larger leaves, but not differing in any thing else.

9. Chamaedrys spuria minor latifolia. The smaller bastard Germander.

This smaller bastard kinde hath many weake purplish, or brownish branches, lying rather on the ground, than standing upright, and not above a foote high, whereon are set two leaves at a joynt as in the rest, very like unto Germander leaves, and dented about the edges also, but somewhat lesser: the toppes of the stalkes are likewise branched forth into spiky heads of flowers, consisting of foure leaves, whereof the uppermost also is the longest, of a more excellent deepe blue than in the other, yet sometimes it is found with flowers of a paler blue, or almost of an ash-colour, and in some pure white: the seed following the flowers is small and reddish, growing in a small huske: the roote is bushy and spreading under ground as well as above, like the other, and abideth like it, shooting forth new stalkes every yeare: the taste hereof is a little bitter like the other, but more astringent.

10. Chamaedrys spuria minima. The least bastard Germander.

This little bastard Germander (for the manner of the growing, and height of the plant is very like unto the small Gentian of the Spring, set forth in the Chapter of Gentian or Felworts in my other Booke) hath two or three small short stalkes rising from the roote, not above two or three inches high, whereon doe grow two small dented leaves together, as in the former, but much smaller, rounder, and thicker, and standing so close one joynt unto an­other, that they can hardly be discerned to grow severally, but all together: from the toppes whereof shoote forth naked short foot-stalkes, every one sustaining betweene two small leaves, one large flower in comparison of the plant, made of foure leaves like the other, of a pale blue or ash-colour: after which come flat and larger huskes than in the other, containing such like small seed: the roote is of many fibres shooting forth here and there some other plants.

11. Chamaedrys spuria sylvestris. Common Wild Germander.

The common wilde Germander that groweth every where in the Medowes, sendeth forth divers square up­right stalkes, yet sometimes a little bending, having two leaves set at each joynt, one against another, the lower ones somewhat large, and almost round, yet pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, but smaller up higher, the tops of the stalkes are spiked with divers blue flowers set about them, made of 4. smal round leaves apeece, with a little white eye in the middle, small pointed, and some threads also, after which come small flat pouches, con­taining small seed: the roote in small and thready.

12. Chamaedrys spuria minor angustifolia. Narrow leafed wild Germander.

This small Germander hath divers round reddish stalkes, somewhat rough, hard, and hairy, an hand breadth thigh bending downewards, whose lower leaves are somewhat long and broad, round at the ends, and not dented at all about the edges: but those that grow up higher upon the stalkes, are shorter and narrower pointed also at the ends, and snipt about the edges: the flowers grow spike fashion, being either of a pale blue colour or blush, made of foure leaves like the other, and so are both heads and seeds: the roote is blackish, hard and stringy.

13. Chamedrys Austriaca laciniata. Iagged base Germander of Austria.

The leaves of this jagged Germander that grow upon the round rough stalkes, are hard and somewhat hairy, di­vided into many small long pieces the flowers are blue standing in a long spike, as many other of the former doe, and round biforked heads, after them with very small seed in them.

14. Chamaedrys Hispanica folijs tenuissime divisis. Wilde Spanish Germander with fine cut leaves.

The round stalke hereof is more slender than the last and hairy, set with many joynts, and shorter and narrower leaves thereat, full of small leaves at the toppe, where it breaketh forth into two small foot-stalkes, whereon stand the small flowers, with each a small long pointell in the middle.

The Place.

The greater Germander is found in many Countries, as well as in the upper Germany, as Clusius saith, and the les­ser in the lower, as Lobel saith, they are onely found in gardens with us. The third groweth in the fields of Naples. The fourth groweth in Saxony, as Iohannes Thalius saith, and is onely preserved with those that are curious conser­vers of rare simples. The fifth we have often had among other seeds out of Italy and Spaine from Boelius, and did grow in Cardinall Bembus his garden, as Bauhinus saith. The sixth Clusius saith he found on the highest toppes of the Alpes in Austria and Styria, and Camerarius saith it is found plentifully on the Hills, both in Savoy and Switzer­land, and in Daulphine in France, as Lobel saith. The seventh Pona setteth downe in the description of Mons Baldus that he found there. The eighth and the two lesser kindes thereof, Clusius saith he found in Hungary, Au­stria, Bohemia, and other places thereabouts. The ninth Clusius also saith hee found in the lower Austria, about Vienna and Newstadt. The tenth Clusius also saith he found in the toppe of the snowy Mountaine in Austria called Sneberge. The eleventh as I said, in every Medow thorowout the Land almost, as also by ditches and hedges sides: The twelft in the Medowes by Bassill: The thirteenth in Austria, and the last in Spaine.

The Time.

These doe all flower in Iune or Iuly at the furthest, except the Thorney Germander, and the Spanish and Candy kindes, which come later.

The Names.

Germander is called in Greeke [...], Chamaedrys, quasi humilis aut parva quercus, a foliorum similitudine, and [...] Chamaedrops as Dioscorides saith, in Latine Trixago & Trissago, and Querculae minor, and of some Teucrium. The first and second are generally called of most Writers Chamaedrys, and of some mas; and of some as I said Trix­ago, and Trissago major or minor, repens is added according to the kinde, and of some Serratula minor, and of some also as Matthiolus saith, herba Febrium, and Febrifuga, from the effects. The third is called by Columna Trixago Apula unicaulis, & forte Verbena recta Dioscoridis, and by Bauhinus unicaulis. The fourth is called by Matthiolus Chamaedrys altera, and so doe Durantes, Lugdunensis, and Camerarius, who accounteth it an errour in them that would make it a Chamaepitys, as if it smelt like Rossin. Fuchsius and others Chamaedrys faemina. Tragus calleth it Chamaecyparissus agrestis, and first also tooke it to be Chamaepitys altera Dioscoridis, whom Dodonaeus and Clusius fol­low, for he calleth it Chamaepitys multifidis folijs, and also Ajuga, and Tabermontanus Iva moschata. Lobel calleth it Chamaedrys laciniatis folijs, and by that name it hath continually beene sent to us. Bauhinus calleth it Botrys Chamae­dryoides. [Page 108] The fifth Bauhinus hath onely set forth and given it the name in the title. The sixth is called by Clusius Chamaedrys montana, and so doe Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, who saith it is also called. Argentina Monspeliaca. Chamaedrys Alpina by Camerarius, who saith some called it Hirtzwortz, and thereupon Gesner called it Cervaria & herba Cervi quibusdam. Lobel calleth it Chamaedrys montana frutescens durior. Lugdunensis saith, some call it Leucas of Dioscorides. Bauhinus calleth it Chamaedrys Alpina Cisti flore. The seventh is called by Pona in the description of Mons Baldus Veronica petraea semper virens: Bauhinus saith it is Clusius his sixth Teucrium pumilum, in his History of plants, and calleth it himselfe Chamaedrys Alpina saxatilis. The eighth is called by Clusius Teucrium majus Panno­nicum, in his Pannonick observations, and maketh it the fourth Teucrium in his History. Bauhinus calleth it Chae­maedrys spuria major altera frutescens. The ninth is Clusius his fifth Teucrium in his History of plants, or Teucrium Pan­nonicum minus, which Bauhinus calleth Chamaedrys spuria minor latifolia. The tenth Clusius calleth Teucrium mini­mum, and Bauhinus Chamaedrys Alpina minima hirsuta. The eleventh is called Chamaedrys vulgaris faemina, by Fuch­sius, Turner, Lonicerus, and Lugdunensis, Pseudochamaedrys by Thalius, Teucrium pratense by Lobel, and by Clusius, and commonly with us Chamaedrys sylvestris: the twelft is called by Bauhinus Chamaedrys spuria minor angustifolia, who taketh it to be the third sort of the fourth kinde of Clusius his Teucrium. The thirteenth and the last are remem­bred onely by Bauhinus. There is some controversie among our latter writers, what hearbe should be the true Cha­maedrys and Teucrium of Dioscorides, Galen and other ancient writers: for Dodonaeus by comparing both the Texts, saith that our common Chamaedrys doth more properly belong to the descriptions of Dioscorides and Plinies Teucri­um, and so contrarily Teucrium unto Chamaedrys, for Dioscorides setteth them downe in this manner, [...], id est Chamaedrys exiguus est frutex dodrantalis, that is, Germander is a small shrubbe of a span height, and of the other he saith, [...]. Teucrium herba est virgata, sive virgulas plures ferens. Teucrium is an hearb bearing many stalkes, and hereby he saith it is evedent, our common Germander is not a shrub, which doth raise it selfe up as Teucrium doth; and besides that, Pliny in describing Teucrium saith, it spreadeth branches like rushes, which doth more fitly agree to our common Germander, thereby transferring the Chamaedrys to be the taller shrub, and Teucrium the lesser and lower: yet as he saith, seeing Dioscorides himselfe saith, that in his time they were transferred, for the likenesse of their leaves, one unto another, it is not absurd to call them as they are usually entituled: but as I shall shew you in the next Chapter, the Teucrium of Dioscorides is better to bee ex­planed than Dodonaeus doth. It seemeth also that Dodonaeus having beene in an errour in his former workes concer­ning Hierabotane mas & faemina, giving the figures of the Chamaedrys sylvestris thereunto, reclaimed himselfe in his later History or Pemptades, and left them both out, as not allowing of his former opinion. The Arabians call it Damedrios Chamedrius and Kemadriut: the Italians Chamedrio and Quercivola, and some Calamandrina: the Spani­ards Chamedrios: the French Germandree: the Germanes Gamanderle and Bathengel: the Dutch Gamandree, and we in English Germander.

The Vertues.

Germander is hot and dry in the third degree, and is more sharpe and bitter than Teucrium, and as Dioscorides saith, is a remedy for coughes taken with honey, for those whose spleene is become hard, for those that can hardly make their water, and helpeth those that are falling into a dropsie, in the beginning of the disease, especially if a decoction be made thereof, when it is greene and drunke. It doth likewise bring downe the termes, helpe to expell the dead child, and taken with vineger doth waste or consume the spleene: it is most effectuall against the poison of all Serpents, both drunke in wine and laid to the place: used with honey it cleanseth old and foule ulcers; and taketh away the dimnesse and moistnes of the eyes, being made into an oyle and annoynted. It is likewise good for the paines in the sides, and for crampes. The decoction thereof taken for some dayes together, driveth away, and cureth both quartane and tertian agues. The Tuscans, as Matthiolus saith, doe highly esteeme thereof, and by their experience have found it, as effectuall against the plague or pestilence, as Scordium or water Germander. It is also as he saith good against all the diseases of the braine, as the continuall paines of the head, the falling sicknesse, me­lancholicke fullennesse, the drowsie evill, those that are sottish through the dulnesse of the spirits, and for crampes convulsions, and palsies: a dramme of the seed taken in powder, doth purge choller by urine, and is thereby good for the yellow jaundise: the juyce of the leaves dropped into the eares, killeth the wormes in them: It is also given to kill the wormes in the belly: which a few toppes of them when they are in flower, laid to steepe a day and a night in a draught of white wine, and drunke in the morning will doe also. Theophrastus in setting downe the properties of Germander saith, that the one part of the roote purgeth upwards, and the other part downewards; whereof there is more wonder than for Thapsia and Ischias, that is blistering Fennell, and tuberous or knobbed Spurge to doe so: Andreas Vesalius, pag. 49. speaking of the China roote saith, that if a decoction hereof bee made in wine, and taken for 60. dayes continually foure houres before meate, it is a certaine remedy for the gowt. Durantes giveth the receipt of a Syrupe very effectuall for the spleene in this manner. Take saith he, Germander Chamaepitys or Ground Pine, Ceterach or Milt waste, and Madder, of each one handfull: the barke of the roote of Capers, the rootes of Smallage, Elecampane, Orris, or Flagge Flower-de-luce and Liquorice, of each halfe an ounce. Of the leaves and barke of Tamariske, and of Cyperus, of each three drammes, of the seed of Anise, Fennell and Smallage, of each one dramme, of Raisins stoned one ounce. Let all these be boyled according to art, in a sufficient quantity of Posset, (that is of vineger and water equall parts.) Vnto each pound of this decoction being strained, put sixe ounces of Sugar, and three ounces of Cinamon water, which being made into a cleare Syrupe, take foure ounces every morning fasting. The decoction thereof is good to stay the whites in women, if they sit therein while it is warme, and likewise easeth the passions of the mother: being boyled in vineger and applyed to the stomacke with a little leaven, stayeth vomitings, that rise not from chollericke or hot causes: the leaves hereof and the seed of Ni­gella quilted in a Cap, stayeth the catarrhe or distillation of raw cold and thinne rheumes: being boyled in lye with some Lupines or flat beanes, and the head washed therewith taketh away the dandraffe or scurfe thereof. The moun­taine Germander is used by those of the Alpes, where it groweth; to stay all manner or fluxes, whether of the bel­ly, or of the blood, the feminine courses, and the bloody flixe, as also to stay vomitings.

CHAP. XXXIX. Teucrium. Tree Germander.

IT remaineth that I shew you in this Chapter the rest of the Germanders called Teucria Tree Germanders to distinguish them from the former sorts, whether they be true or false.

1. Teucrium majus vulgare. The more common Tree Germander.

Tree Germander groweth like a little shrubbe, with hard

1. Teucrium majus vulgare. The more common Tree Germander.

wooddy, but brittle stalkes, a foote or two, and sometimes a yard high, if it be well preserved and defended from the in­juries of the Winters, branching forth on all sides from the very bottome, bearing alwayes leaves by couples, smaller, smoother, and thicker that those of Germander, of a darke shining greene colour on the upperside, and grayish under­neath, and dented also about the edges like them; the gaping flowers stand about the toppes of the branches spike fashion, one above another, of a pale whitish colour saith Clusius, of a purplish saith Lobel, of both which I have had plants, somewhat larger than those of Germander, and without any hood above, having a few threads standing forth: the seed is small blackish and round, contained in small round, but pointed huskes: the roote is somewhat wooddy, with many blackish fibres: the whole plant is of a fine weake scent, but somewhat stronger, if it be a little bruised, holding the stalkes and greene leaves continually, if it be not exposed to the sharpnesse of the Winter season.

2. Teucrium Creticum. Tree Germander of Candy.

This shrubby Germander of Candy, riseth up with such like wooddy brittle stalkes as the former, but somewhat smaller and whiter, whereon doe grow such like leaves, and in the same manner, but somewhat lesser, lesse greene, and shining above, and more hoary underneath, two alwayes set at a joynt, but on the contrary side: with the leaves towards the toppes come forth five or sixe flowers standing in a huske, like unto the former, but a little lesse, and of a purple colour, after which come small round seed like the other: the whole plant is somewhat sweeter than the former.

3. Teucrium Boeticum. Tree Germander of Spaine.

This Spanish shrubby Germander groweth in some places of Spaine, to the height of a man, but usually much lower with one wooddy grayish stemme or stalke, dividing it selfe into some branches, but fewer than the former, two alwayes set at a joynt: the leaves stand likewise two together, somewhat greater, and waved a little at the edges, of a sad greene colour above, but not shining, and more hoary underneath, the flowers stand at the joynts with the leaves towards the toppes of the stalkes, of a white colour, without any hood above, and with sundry threads in the middle, the lower leaves hanging downewards: the smell hereof is lesse sweet and more bitter than the former, but abideth with stalkes and leaves thereon, greene like the rest, but will require a little more care for the Winters provision in our Country.

4. Teucrium Alpinum inodorum. Vnsavory Tree Germander of the Alpes.

This small low shrub hath divers hairy and wooddy stalkes, not above an hand breadth high bending downe­wards, and dividing it selfe into many smaller branches, whereon are set very small hoary leaves, somewhat rugged or wrinckled and dented a little about the edges, like unto the uppermost small leaves of wood Sage, the flowers are very large for the proportion of the plant, being like unto Germander and hooded, of a puplish blue colour, standing spike fashion at the toppes of the stalkes, the roote is stringy and white: the whole plant hath little or no scent.

The Place.

The first groweth in the rocky places of sundry hills in Italy, and other Countries: the second came from Candy to Clusius, the third Clusius saith he found neare the Sea coasts in Spaine, not farre from Hercules pillars, as also in the Iland of Cules: the last as Bauhinus saith, was found on the greater hill of Saint Bernard in Switzerland.

The Time.

These sorts of Germander doe flower somewhat later than the former.

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...], and the Latines Tencrium also, a Tenero inventore teste Plinio, some also call it Quer­cula major. In the last Chapter the opinion of Dodonaeus is set downe concerning Teucrium and Chamaedrys, but he doth not in my opinion declare the whole truth, which from the rest of Dioscorides text may bee gathered: for of Chamaedrys he saith folia habet effigie & divisura quercus, it hath leaves like the Oake, both for shape and divisions, [Page 110]

3. Teucrium Baeticum. Tree Germander of Spaine

which argueth them to bee greater than of Teucrium, whereof hee saith, Trissaginis est similitudine, tenuifolio, non multum a Cicere alieno: so that Teu­crium hath lesser leaves than Chamaedrys, yet like the lesser ones thereof, and not much differing from those of Ciche pease, and with such leaves is the Teu­crium furnished. Pliny in his 25. Booke, and 5. Chapter, hath fouly erred in the description of Teucrium, where he saith it is called Hemionitis, or Her­mion (as Matthiolus hath it) having neither flower nor seed, which some would call Asplenion or Splenion, as he hath it, and then telleth fables how the vertue thereof was knowne to be good against the spleene, in that the Swine that eate thereof were found to have no milt. And againe, that the intrailes of beasts being cast upon the hearbe, the milt or spleene of them onely lying nearest was consumed, scilicet, of the dead beast, and then addeth by and by the true description (although somewhat varying from that of Dioscorides) of Teucrium, so that he confoundeth both Hemionitis and Teucrium together in one description. Matthiolus saith that some did take Teucrium to be Crassula major, or Fabainversa, called by others Telephium. The first is simply called Teucrium by Matthiolus, Lobel, and many other Authors, and by Clusius Teu­crium vulgare fruticans, but by Dodonaeus Chamaedrys altera seu assurgens: the second Clusius calleth Teucrium Creticum, saying it was sent by the name of Chamaedrys major, and Bauhinus Teucrium Creticum incaenum: the third Clusius calleth Teucrium fruticans Boeticum, and so doe Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and others, that have taken it from him, Bauhinus calleth it Teucrium peregri­num folio sinuoso, and maketh a quere, which Clusius had made before; an Pe­derota Pausaniae: the last Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus calleth Teucri­um Alpinum inodorum magno flore, and yet is the same with his Teucrium folijs Scorodoniae, as any may well see that will compare them together, for Camera­rius who had his from Candy, by the name of Scordium verum, sheweth that it hath the leaves of Scorodonia, but lesse.

The Vertues.

Galen maketh Teucrium to be hot in the second degree, and dry in the third, and of thinne parts, and cutting also, whereby it is helpefull for the spleene: it is saith Dioscorides used either greene or dry, and is good to consume the spleene, being inwardly or outwardly applyed: it is also used against the sting of venemous creatures.

CHAP. XL. Scordium. Water Germander.

SSordium being a kinde of Germander must be next entreated of, yet for that it smelleth of Garlick, it must be separated from them, and with it the other of his kinde, and some also for the affinity in name or smell are not unfit to be joyned together in this Chapter.

1. Scordium legitimum. Water Germander.

Water Germander (from a small roote full of white strings spreading in the ground, and creeping or running about also, shooteth forth divers weake square hairy branches, which take roote in divers places, as they lye and spread, whereby it encreaseth much, whereon doe grow many leaves, two alwayes at a joynt, which are some­what larger and longer than garden Germander leaves, of a sad or darke greene colour, whereon yet there is a shew of hairinesse and hoarynesse, somewhat soft in handling, full of veines, and dented about the edges, of a scent some­what strong, resembling Garlicke: the flowers are small, red, and gaping, standing at the joynts, with the leaves towards the toppes of the branches: we have not observed what seed it beareth.

2. Scorodonia sive Scordium alterum quibusdam, & Salvia agrestis. Wood Sage.

Wood Sage riseth up with square hoary stalkes, two foote high at the least, having two leaves set at every joynt thereon, which are somewhat like unto Sage leaves, but smaller, softer, whiter and rounder, a little dented about the edges, and smelling somewhat strongly: at the tops of the stalkes and branches stand the flowers on a slender long spike, turning themselves all one way when they blow, and are of a pale or whitish colour smaller than Sage, but hooded, and gaping like unto them: the seed is blackish and round, foure usually set in a huske together: the roote is long and stringy, with divers fibres thereat, and endureth many yeares.

3. Scordotis Plinij primum. The first Garlicke Germander of Pliny.

Because Dodonaeus, Lobel, Pena, and Dalechampius, have set forth divers hearbes for the true Scordotis of Pliny, as some Scorodonia or Salvia agrestis, some Stachys, and others Gallitricum, none of them having the smell of Scordium, or the vertues that Pliny giveth to his Scordotis; therefore Honorius Bellus a Physitian in Candy, a diligent searcher, and of great knowledge and judgement in hearbes, sent to his friends in divers places, the true Scordotis of Pliny, with the leafe of Wild Mints, or water Mints; whose description is as followeth: It hath from a long great and fibrous roote, abiding long, and not perishing every yeare, many square hairy white branches, lying round a­bout it on the ground: whereon are set two leaves at a joynt, broader and rounder than the former Scordium, and all hoary white, being somewhat like unto the leaves of Horebound, or water Mints: at the toppes of the branches [Page 111]

1. Scordium legitimum. Water Germander.

2. Scordonia sive Scordium alterum quibusdam & Salvia agrestis. Wood Sage.

3. Scordotis Plinij primum. The first Garlicke Germander of Pliny.

come forth the flowers, standing as it were in a long spiky head, with leaves among them, which are of a very pale purplish colour, almost white like unto Horehound, after which commeth small round blacke seed: the whole plant smelleth of Garlicke, as much as Scordium, and thereby to be knowne as well as by the leaves, to differ from those bastard kindes that other Authors have set forth.

4. Scordotis alterum Plinij Ponae. Another Garlicke Germander of Pliny.

The other Scordotis riseth up with his stalke more upright, and more branched than the former, bearing the like [Page 112]

4. Scordotis alterum Plinij Ponae. Another Garlicke Germander of Pliny.

5. Alliaria. Sawee alone, or lacke by the hedge.

leaves, but somewhat larger, and roundly dented about the edges, two at every joynt, and two branches with them likewise, having spiked toppes of reddish flowers.

5. Alliaria. Sawse alone, or Iacke by the hedge.

The lower leaves of Sawse alone are rounder than those that grow towards the toppes of the stalkes, and are set singly one at a joynt, being somewhat round and broad, and pointed at the ends, dented also about the edges, and somewhat resembling Nettle leaves for the forme, but of a fresher greene colour, and not rough or pricking: the flowers are very small and white growing at the toppes of the stalkes one above another, like unto Rocket, which being past, there follow small and long round pods, wherein are contained small round seed somewhat blackish: the roote is stringy and threaddy, perishing every yeare after it hath given seed, and raiseth it selfe againe from its owne sowing: the plant or any part thereof being bruised, smelleth of Garlicke, but more pleasantly, and tasteth somewhat hot and sharpe, like almost unto Rocket.

Major.This is sometimes found with larger and rounder leaves, in nothing else differing.

6. Scordio affinis Elephas Columnae. The Germander-like hearbe of Naples.

This Germander-like hearbe hath a square tender hollow stalke, somewhat hairy, and of a whitish greene colour as the leaves are likewise, two alwaies set at a joynt, the lowest being smaller than the other that grow upward to the middle of the stalke, being somewhat like unto Mint leaves, but rounder at the points, and roundly dented a­bout the edges like Germander, but more sparingly: from the joynts with the leaves on all sides, from the very bottome almost of the stalke, spring forth branches set with the like, but smaller, longer, and more pointed leaves, towards the toppes whereof come forth gold yellow gaping or hooded flowers, every one upon a slender foote-stalke, betweene the leaves like the head of an Elephant, with the bowed snowt, and two crooked teeth on each side thereof, and purplish spots like eyes under the upper hood, of a very sweet scent, and flowring by degrees one after another, after which come grayish seed contained in heads, with very thinne skins that they may be discerned thorow them: the roote is long and white, with some translucid graines like wheate cornes growing at them.

The Place.

The first groweth in many wet grounds, and by water sides in many places of England; Dioscorides saith, as well on the Hills, as by water sides, for it will abide well if it be transplanted into a garden, and Camerarius saith that it is found to be stronger and sharper that groweth on high grounds. The second groweth in woods and by wood sides, as also in divers fields and by-lanes in many places with us: the third as is said groweth in Candy, whereas Honorius Bellus saith, the people gather it promiscuously with the former sort, and so use it, or sell it to others: the fourth doth grow also in Candy, and sent to Signor Contarini, from whom Pona saith he had the knowledge thereof. The fift groweth under walls, and by hedge sides, and path wayes in fields in many places: the last on the hill Cam­poclari in Naples, as Columna saith.

The Time.

They doe flower in Iune, Iuly, and August, somewhat before which time, the most usuall manner is to gather the water Germander, and dry it to keepe.

The Names.

Water Germander is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Scordium, from [...] which is Allium Garlicke, because of the smell: the likenesse of the Greeke name, did much deceive the former ages before us, for as Mat­thiolus writeth, it begun to be knowne but a while before his time, and that all men both Physitians and Apotheca­ries used the wild Garlick called Ophioscoridon in stead of the true Scordium in their medicines, the occasion where­of (besides their owne ignorance and negligence in not distinguishing of the words) was Avicen, as it is most likely or his Translator that appointed Scordium in one composition of Treakle, and wild or crow Garlicke in another: and the Physitians of the former ages, thinking that Avicen had interpreted himselfe, expounding one place by another, continued the error by tradition without further search, untill learning & all other sciences began to be more sought into, and refined as it were from the grosse puddle of ignorance and barbarisme, which brought the knowledge of this to light, as it did of many other things; so that now our curiosity doth not rest in medijs & utilibus, but tran­scendeth ad imas & minimas etiamsi inutiles; It is called also Trixago palustris, Water or Marsh Germander, both for the likenesse thereof unto Germander called Trixago, and for the growing thereof in marshes, &c. Some also call it [...] from the strong scent so unpleasant to the sences. Pliny saith that Cratevas did ascribe one of the sorts hereof unto Mithridates, and called it Mithridation; and it may be from hence as well as from Garlicke, was cal­led poore mens Treakle, and by our Country people English Treakle. The first is called Scordium, or Trixago pa­lustris of all Writers, and although Tabermontanus and Gerard that followeth him, doth make two sorts thereof, as majus and minus, a greater and a lesser, yet I never could observe any other difference then in the place which pro­duced them, being one more or lesse fruitfull or barren than the other. The second is called by Lobel and Camera­rius Scordium alterum; and Scordium majus Plinij by Gesner; who calleth it also Salvia montania, and Ambrosia qui­busdam; Tragni, Lonicerus, and Tabermontanus, call it Salvia sylvestris, and Salvia Bosci, and Bosci Salvia, and Lugdunensis Salvia agrestis, as Dodonaeus also doth, who taketh it likewise to bee Sphacelus Theophrasti, as I have formerly shewed. Cordus, Thalius, and Gerard call it Scordonia, and Scorodonia, although his figure thereunto is not right. Caesalpinus calleth it Melinum alterum, Aetius, and Bauhinus Scordium alterum Salvia sylvestris. The third is called Scordotis legitimum Plinij, both of Bellus and Pona in his description of Mons Baldus, and it is very proba­ble that Camerarius doth meane this sort, which he calleth Scordium Creticum lanuginosum: for as I said before, Bellus saith, the people of Candy make no difference betweene them, but in gathering put them together. It is pro­bable also, that Anguillara called this Scordium alterum, which hee saith was found about the banke of the River Piscara, with leaves as large as Baulme: and that such is found in Candy also, in Greece and other places, nothing differing either in scent or quality from the first. The fourth is called by Pona in his Italian Baldus Scordotis secun­dum Plinij. The last is called by most Authors Alliaria, yet Gesner in hortis calleth it Alliastrum, and Ericius Cordus Rima marina, but Anguillara Rima maria, Dalechampius upon Pliny taketh it to be his Alectorolophus, and so doth Lobel also, some also take it to be Thlaspidium Cratevae, and Tragus calleth it Thlaspdium cornutum. The last Colum­na calleth it Elephas Campoclarensium, and Bauhinus Scordio affinis, Elephas. The Italians call Scordium Calaman­drino palustre, the Spaniards Camedreos de arroyes, the French Scordion and Chamaraz ▪ the Germanes Wasser Rothen­gel, and Lachen Knoblauch, the Dutch Water Gamandree, and we in English Water or Marsh Germander. The Italians call Sawce alone, or Iacke by the hedge Alliaria, the French Alliaire, and Herbeaux aub [...], the Ger­manes Knoblauchs kraut, and Saltxkraut, the Dutch Look sonder look.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides and Galen doe both agree that water Germander is of an heating and drying, or binding quality, bit­ter also, and a little sowre and sharpe, whereby it is effectuall to provoke urine, and womens monethly courses: the decoction thereof in wine being either greene or dry, is good against the bytings of all venemous beasts or Serpents, and all other deadly poisons; and also against the gnawing paines of the Stomake, and paines of the side that come either of cold or obstructions, and for the bloody flixe also: made into an Electuary with Cresses, Rossin, and Honey, it is availeable against an old cough, and to helpe to expectorate rotten flegme out of the chest and lungs: as also to helpe those that are bursten, and troubled with crampes. Galen in lib. 1. Antidot. (which Mat­thiolus and others also set downe) recordeth that it was found written by sundry faithfull and discreet men, that in the warre of the bondmen, where the bodies of the slaine had lien upon Scordium any long time, before they were buried, they were found to be lesse putrified than others, that had not fallen thereupon, especially those parts that were next the hearbe; which observation bred a perswasion of the vertue thereof to bee effectuall, as well against the poison of venemous creatures, as the venome of poisonfull hearbes or medicines. It is a speciall ingredient both in Mithridate and Treakle, as a counterpoison against all poisons, and infections either of the plague or pestilentiall or other Epidemicall diseases, as the small pockes, measels, faint spots, or purples: and the Electuary made thereof, named Diascordium, is effectuall for all the said purposes: and besides is often given, and with good successe before the fits of agues, to divert or hinder the accesse, and thereby to drive them away. It is often taken also as a Cordiall to comfort and strengthen the heart. It is a most certaine and knowne common remedy to kill the wormes, either in the stomacke or belly, to take a little of the juyce thereof, or the powder in drinke fasting. The decoction of the dryed hearbe with two or three rootes of Tormentill sliced, and given to those that are troubled with the bloody flixe, is a safe and sure remedy for them. The juyce of the hearbe alone taken, or a Syrupe made thereof is profita­ble for many of the forenamed griefes. The dryed hearbe being used with a little honey cleanseth foule ulcers, and bringeth them to cicatrizing, as also closeth fresh wounds: the dryed hearbe made into a cerate or pultis, and applyed to excrescences in the flesh, as Wens and such like, helpeth both to constraine the matter from further bree­ding of them, as also to discusse and disperse them being growne. It being used also with vineger or water, and applyed to the gowt, easeth the paines thereof. The greene hearbe bruised and laid or bound to any wound, hea­leth it, be it never so great. Wood Sage is hot and dry in the second degree, the decoction thereof is good to bee given to those whose urine is stayed, for it provoketh it and womens courses also. It is thought to be good against the French poxe, because the decoction thereof drunke doth provoke sweat, digesteth humours, and dissolveth [Page 114] swellings and nodes in the flesh: the decoction of the hearbe rather greene than dry made with wine, and taken, is accounted a safe and sure remedy for those who by falls, bruises, or beatings, doubt some veine to be inwardly bro­ken, to disperse and avoid the congealed blood, and to consolidate the veine, and is also good for such as are inward­ly or outwardly bursten, the drinke used inwardly, and the hearbe applyed outwardly: the same also, and in the same manner used, is found to be a sure remedy for the palsie: the juyce of the hearbe or the powder thereof dry­ed is good for moist ulcers and sores in the legges, or other parts to dry them, and thereby to cause them to heale the more speedily: it is no lesse effectuall also in greene wounds, to be used upon any occasion. Iacke of the hedge is eaten of many Country people as sawce to their salt fish, and helpeth well to digest the crudi­ties, and other corrupt humours are engendred by the eating thereof, it warmeth also the stomacke, and causeth digestion: the juyce thereof boyled with honey, is held to be as good as Erysimum, hedge Mustard for the cough, to helpe to cut and expectorate the flegme that is tough and hard to rise: the seed bruised and boyled in wine is a good remedy for the wind collicke, or for the stone, being drunke warme, the same also given to women troubled with the mother, both to drinke, and the seed put into a cloth, and applyed while it is warme, is of singular good use: the leaves also or seed boyled, is good to be used in glisters, to ease the paines of the stone: the greene leaves are held to be good to heale the ulcers in the legges, the roote tasteth sharpe somewhat like unto Raddish, and therefore may be used in the same manner, and to the same purposes that it is.

CHAP. XLI. Baccharis. Bacchar.

ALthough sundry Writers have set forth divers hearbes, for the true Baccharis of Dioscorides, and other learned men have refused them: yet these hearbes come nearest thereunto, the one the learned of Mom­pelier account the truest, and with them many others doe agree: the other Rauwolfius setteth forth, which are therefore here proposed unto you.

1. Baccharis Monspeliensium. French Bacchar.

1. Baccharis Monspeliensium. French Bacchar.

This hearbe hath divers somewhat long and large leaves lying upon the ground full of veines, which make it seeme as if it were crumpled, soft and gentle in handling, and of an overworne greene colour, seeming to be woolly: from among which in the Summer time, riseth up a strong stiffe stalke, three or foure foote high, set with divers such like leaves, but smaller up to the toppe: where it is divided into many branches, at the ends whereof come forch divers flowers, three or foure for the most part, at the end of every severall branch, and every one on a small, foote-stalke; which flowers consist wholly of small threads or thrums, standing close and round; and never laid open like other flowers, that consist of leaves, of a dead or purplish yellow colour, out of greenish scaly heads, which thrums turne into a whitish downe: at the bottome whereof is the seed, small and chaffy, which together with the downe a car­ried away with the winde, and riseth up in sundry places of a gar­den, where it is once planted, and beareth seed: the roote con­sists of many strings and fibres, bushing somewhat thick, not run­ning deepe into the ground, but so taking hold of the upper face of the earth, that it may easily be pulled up with ones hand: the smell whereof is somewhat like unto Avens, but lesse in gardens, than growing wild, even as Avens doth in gardens, and divers other sweet hearbes that are of thin parts and subtile.

2. Baccharis Dioscoridis Rauwolfio. Syrian Bacchar.

The Syrian Bacchar, brancheth forth from an hoary stalke, about a foote high, into many smaller sprigges; bearing somewhat long and narrow leaves thereon, as white, hoary, and woolly as Mullein leaves, without any foot-stalke at the bottome, but com­passing the stalke about: these being larger below, yet lesse than Mullein, and those above smaller, and smaller to the tops: where­on stand the flowers very thicke set together, somewhat like un­to golden Tufts, or Mountaine Cotton weed, called also Cats foote, of a pa [...]e purplish colour: the roote was not fully observed, but seemed by some parts thereof, to be fibrous like blacke Hellebor, and sweet also.

The Place.

The first groweth plentifully neare Mompelier, and nany other places also. The other in Syria.

The Time.

The first flowreth with us about the end of Iuly, or beginning of August. The other time is not ex­pressed.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], Baccharis, or as some would

2. Baccharis Dioscoridis Rauwolsius. Syrian Bacchar.

have it [...], Paccharis, as though it should bee named [...] Pancharis, from the excellent smell it hath. Pliny saith that some in his time called it Nardus rustica; but saith hee, they were in an errour that did so call it, for Asarum is most truely and properly called of the Greekes [...] Nar­dus rustica, and therefore Gerard in following the old error re­prehended so long agoe, giveth it the English name of Plow­mans Spikenard, whereunto it hath no resemblance, neither for forme nor vertues, and his figure also is rather the figure of Matthiolus Baccharis, then of this: and although in former times divers did thinke, that Asarum and Baccharis in Dios­corides were all one hearbe, and thereupon came the name of Asarabaccara; some taking Asarum to be Baccharis, and so contrarily some taking Baccharis to be Asarum; for Cratevas his Asarum is not Dioscorides his Asarum, but his Baccharis, as any may plainely see, that shall read his description, yet now time and diligence have expelled those errours. The first of these is called Baccharis Monspeliensium, whereunto it doth more fitly agree, than any other hearbe that others have set forth; as Pena and Lobel, Clusius, and others doe agree; al­though Dodonaeus calleth it Conyza major altera, and saith it hath little or no likenesse unto Dioscorides his Baccharis. Mat­thiolus his Conyza major, is said by the Author of Lugdunensis, to be this Baccharis Monspeliensium: and Lobel and Pena say that the plant which Matthiolus set forth for Baccharis, cannot agree unto that of Dioscorides, but is a kind of sweet Mullein, or a kinde of Moth Mullein: yet Bauhinus in his Pinax, cal­ling this Conyza major vulgaris, shewing thereby that many did call it so, referring it as well to Matthiolus his Conyza ma­jor, as to his Baccharis; which Lugdunensis saith, are so con­trary one unto the other, as that they cannot be accounted both one plant, as in the Chapter of Baccharis he sheweth. They of Salmanca in Spaine, as Clusius saith, called it Helenium, and di­vers both women and Monkes, used both the roote and the hearbe, for scabs and itches, which is one of the proper­ties whereunto the true Helenium serveth. The other Rauwolfius onely finding in Syria, seemeth to referre unto Dioscorides his Baccharis; which Clusius thinketh rather to bee a kinde of that Mountaine Cotton weed, which Fuchsius calleth Pilosella minor, and therefore Bauhinus calleth it Gnaphalio montano affinis Aegyptiaca.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith, that the rootes of Baccharis boyled in water and drunke, helpeth those that are troubled with convulsions and crampes, as also those that have ruptures and are bursten, such as have bruses by falls or otherwise, and those that can hardly draw their breath, or are short-winded, as also for old coughs, and the difficulty in ma­king water: it also procureth the feminine courses, and is very profitable against the bytings of venemous crea­tures being taken in wine: the greene roote being bound or hanged to, expelleth the birth, and is good for women in travell to sit over the warme fumes of the decoction thereof. For the sweet smell thereof it is put into Ward­robes to perfume: and the smell thereof procureth sleepe: But the greene leaves by reason of their astriction are good to ease the paines of the head, the inflammations of the eyes, and the watering of them in the beginning, the hot swellings of womens breasts after childing, and those hot inflammations called Saint Anthonies fire, being ap­plyed to the places affected. Pliny saith further, that it helpeth to breake the stone, and to take away [...]nes and prickings in the sides. Paulus Aegineta saith moreover that the decoction of the roote openeth obstructions, and that the leaves are helpefull by their astringent quality to stay fluxes: Virgil in his seventh Eclogue saith, that is was used in his time as a garland to secure one from witchery and charmes, in these verses.

At si ultra placitum laudarit, Bacchare frontem
Cingite, ne vati noceat mala lingua futuro.

CHAP. XLII. Nardus. Spiknard.

ALthough it is not my meaning to shew you the Indian Spiknard in this place, in that it is a plant peculiar to the Easterne parts of the world, and was never brought to grow in these Christian Countries; yet there is a bastard kind thereof found nearer hand, very like unto it, which I must set forth unto you, and some others also, that for the affinity either of scent or property, or both, have beene called Nardi.

1. Nardus Gangitis spuria Narbonensis. Bastard French Spiknard.

In imitation of the true Indian Spiknard (which Pena saith doth grow in divers places of Syria and Egypt, which relation is his onely; for we never could understand by any of our Merchants that trade into those parts, that it [Page 116]

1. Nardus Gangitis spuria Narbonense. Bastard French Spiknard.

was a commodity so neare at hand, but brought further of; as I shall here­after further declare) this bastard kinde hath beene observed to grow an­swerable in a manner to all the parts thereof. For it hath a few small hard fibres, which thrust themselves into the ground: from which spring forth di­vers hairy round spiky heads or beards, of the bignesse of ones finger, and of an hand breadth high, of a pale browne colour, which are not pointed at the toppes but flat or blunt, through each of these heads, even from the lowest part next the roote, shoote forth divers long rough greene rushes, scarce a foote high, many of these growing close one unto another, so that they make the forme or shew as it were; but of one plant; and after this manner hath hee set forth the figure thereof: but hee further addeth afterwards, (which Lugdunensis pretermitteth, although he setteth downe all the former part) that it is altogether without smell, except those hairy spiked heads or beards, which being bigger than the Indian kinde, doth smell somewhat like unto that Mosse that groweth upon Oakes, or that other that groweth upon the ground, and that these heads being halfe way within the ground, doe send forth each of them in the middle of those rigid rushes, a tall slender and smooth stalke, rising about a cubite higher than the rushes: from the middle whereof up to the toppes of them on each side, come forth many small greene cods pointed at the ends standing in cuppes like unto those of Cranes bill. The whole forme hereof doth so neare resemble the true Spik­nard, as it hath beene observed by Pena and others, who as he saith among a numher of bundles, found some that had the parts both of fibres heads, rushes, and leaves distinctly, to be seene as this is here described; that it is not to be doubted that it is a species thereof.

2. Nardus sive Spica Celtica. Mountaine French Spiknard.

This Mountaine Spiknard creepeth upon the ground under the loose leaves and mosse, &c. with small long and hard slender rootes (for so I call them rather than stalkes, as some others doe, because in these rootes consi­steth the whole vertue and efficacy of the plant, and are by the best Apothe­caries used onely in Mithridatum, &c. and no part else) covered with many short small dry leaves like scales: sending forth in divers places as it cree­peth and spreadeth, here and there small blackish fibres into the ground, whereby it is nourished: at the head whereof stand sundry small buttons or heads, from whence spring many small narrow, and somewhat thicke greene leaves, not divided or dented at all, smallest at the bottome, and broad toward the end, which change yellow in the end of Summer, or beginning of Autumne: among these leaves rise up sometimes more, and some­time but one slender stalke, without any leaves thereon, at the toppe whereof stand many small whitish flowers, like unto the smaller sorts of Valerian, every one on a slender foote stalke: which afterwards bring small seed like unto them also; the whole plant is sweet and aromaticall, more than the Indian Spiknard, hotter also, and sharper in taste, than either of the other.

3. Nardus Celtica altera. Mountaine French Spiknard with tufted flowers.

This other French Spiknard differeth in nothing from the last but in the stalke with flowers, which is branched at the toppe, bearing three or foure flowers in a tuft together, on the end of every small branch.

Bauhinus in his Prodromus setteth forth another sort hereof like thereto in most things, but that it is wholly without scent.

4. Saliunca Neapolitana sive Nardus ex Apulia. Italian Spiknard.

This small plant hath a thicker and yellow roote than the last recited, somewhat rugged, but not scaly like it, and somewhat resembling the garden Valerian, but lesse, having fibres at the bottome, and in divers other places at se­verall spaces, where it shooteth forth also upwards divers heads or small knobs, and from them many small long leaves, somewhat larger than the other, narrower likewise below, broader upwards and pointed at the ends, what flowers, stalkes, or seed it beareth is not expressed: it hath the sweet scent of garden Valerian, and likewise the sharpe taste thereof, and this is all is declared of it: but that they of Naples use it in their medicines, in stead of the Malabathrum of Dioscorides, for the excellent sweetnesse of the leaves.

5. Hirculus veterum Clusij. Vnsavory Spkinard.

This small plant (being found dry amongst many bundles of Spica Celtica, or French Spiknard, by Clusius in Antwerpe) is set forth to have a blackish hairy roote, like unto it, but without any smell at all, and smaller, shorter, and whiter leaves, rather grayish, and of an ash-colour: it was found without any stalke, and so Dioscorides and Pliny say it was found in their time: but theirs (as they say) had a strong scent, but not sweet, and growing with it was uttered among the true; and by the smell as well as colour and taste was to be knowne from it; for it tooke the name [...] or Hirculus, of the smell thereof like unto that of a goat.

6. Nardus montana tuberosa. Knobbed mountaine Spiknard.

This kinde of Valerian or Spiknard, call it which you will, hath his first leaves lying on the ground, without any division in them at all, being smooth and of a darke greene colour, which so abide all the Winter: but those that spring up upwards, when it runneth up to flower, are cut in on the edges, very like unto the jagged leaves of the great garden Valerian, and so the elder they grow, the more cut and jagged they are: the stalke and flowers are very like the stalke with flowers of the garden Valerian, but of a darke or deep red colour, and more store of them thrust together: the seed also is not unlike it: the roote is tuberous or knobbed, both above and below, and round [Page 117]

3. Nardus Celtica altera. Mountaine French Spiknard with tufted flowers.

4. Saliunca Neopolitana. Italian Spiknard.

5. Hirculus Clusii. Vnsavory Spiknard.

6. Nardi montanae tuberosae summitater. The tops of the knobbed mountaine Valerian.

6. Nardius montana tuberosa primum germinani. Knobbed mountaine Valerian, the first leaves.

[Page 118]7. Nardus Montana longiori radice. Long Tuberous Mountaine Spiknard.

about it, with some fibres shooting from them, whereby it is encreased, and smelleth very like the roote of the garden Valerian, or Setwall, or not alto­gether so strong, being greene, as when it is dry.

7. Nardus Montana longiori radice. Long tuberous Mountaine Spiknard.

This other Mountaine Spiknard or Valerian is very like the last, but hath a longer round white roote, shooting forth many long knobs, and small fi­bres underneath, which may be separated, and grow for increase: it hath ma­ny small long and somewhat darke greene leaves like it, but smaller: the stalkes are not above halfe a yard high, in any that I have observed, bearing some finer cut and divided leaves thereon than any below, two alwayes stan­ding together at a joynt; at the toppes stand reddish flowers, thicke thrust together in an umbell like the other, which passing away, leave small seed behind them naked upon the stalkes: the whole plant is of a faint weake scent, but the roote is much stronger, and much more when it is dry, than when it is fresh and greene.

The Place.

The true Nardus is said by Garcias to grow onely in India, whatsoever o­thers have said thereof. The first here was found upon that pleasant high hill in Narbone, called of the French, L'hort de Dieu, and Dei Faradisus, both for the pleasantnesse of it, and for the excellent hearbes that grow thereon, as Pena saith, in the mossy moist places thereof, facing the South and Mediter­ranean Sea, which is not farre from a small village called Gange. The second is found upon the Alpes in Germany in divers places, as also of Liguria in great plenty, and sundry other places. The third is found on the same hills, and on others also. The fourth was found upon the Hills in Apulia, which are in the Kingdome of Naples. The fift was seene as is aforesaid dry, but never seene growing greene: but that we may well conjecture, that it grew where the French Spiknard was gathered, as Dioscorides also and Pliny imagined. The sixth was found by Pena as he saith, on the hills neare Mindenum, and on the hills of Veganium: Clusius saith hee had it from Ferrantes Imperatus of Naples, and gathered from the hill Virgineo. The last is likely, being a kinde of the other to bee found in the same places with the other.

The Time.

They all flower and florish in the Summer moneths of Iune, Iuly, and August, some earlier or later than others.

The Names.

Nardus is called in Greeke [...], a Naardo urbe Cyriaca forte saith Lobel, Euphrati contermina & [...] quasi Nardus spica, and so the Indian kinde is generally called Spica Nardi, and of some Nardus Indica, for a di­stinction betweene it and Celtica: The first of these Pena calleth Nardus Gangitis spuria Narboae, both for the like­nesse thereof unto the true Nardus Gangitis of Dioscorides; and that the next Towne of any note unto that Hill whereon it groweth, being about seven miles of, is called Gange; and by that name of Nardus Narbonensis, and Nardus spuria Narbonensis, it is called by all other Writers. The second is called Nardus Celtica of Dioscorides, and of all other Writers since, and Caesalpinus following Pliny Nardum Gallicum. It is in shops called Spica Celtica, and by the most and best, is judged to be the Saliunca that Virgil in his Bucolicks maketh mention of in these Verses.

Puniceis humilis quantum Saliunca Rosetis,
Judicio nostro, tantum tibi cedit Amyntas; in English thus:
As the Mountaine Spiknard unto the purple Rose tree,
So (if I judge) Amyntas yeelds to thee.

And is thought by them also, that the name [...] is corruptly put for [...] in Dioscorides: for the Valesians call it in their tongne to this day Selliga, as savoring of Saliunca, as Pena saith also: yet Matthiolus findeth fault with Fuchsius and Leouiconus for taking them to be both one; and the Germanes also, who were reckoned a part of the Celtes, call it Selinuck: Some would have it called Nardus ligustica, because it groweth so plentifully on the Alpes of Liguria, and yet Matthiolus saith, that the Physitians of Genua which is a City in Liguria, did not know it before his time, and that he had published his Commentaries upon Dioscorides in the Italian tongue, which cau­sed many both Physitians and Apothecaries, to be more inquisitive into the knowledge of hearbes, than they were before. Some also following the Arabians doctrine and words call it Nardus, or Spica Romana, because they call it in their tongue Camb [...]l R [...]i [...]i. The third is called by Camerarius in his Epitome upon Matthiolus Spi [...]a [...]eltica fastigiato florum ordine, by Clusius Nardus Alpina seu Celtica, but Bauhinus maketh this of Clusius to be the former, when as Camerarius saith it is not the same with Matthiolus and others, which is the first here, and Bauhinus him­selfe calleth it Nardus Celtica altera. The other is remembred by Cordus upon Dioscorides, and Bauhinus in his Pro­dromus and Pinax, and called by him Nardo Celticae similis inodora. The fourth is called by Lugdunensis Saliunca Neapolitana, by Tabermontanus Phu minus Apulum, and by Bauhinus Nardus ex Apulia. The fifth as is before said, was thought by Clusius to be the Hirculus of Dioscorides, although it smel not strong as he saith his doth: Anguillara taketh it to be the Nardus Samphorite [...] of Dioscorides, although Matthiolus findeth fault with him for that opini­on; Gerard calleth it V [...]wort in English, whereunto it hath no correspondence: for not having smell or taste, it cannot have the properties of Nardus, which hath both. The sixt is generally called Nardus montana, and also thought by all Writers, to be Dioscorides his Nardus montana, notwithstanding hee saith it hath neither stalke nor flower, nor seed, for Matthiolus freeth him from that fault, (first both because in the forepart of his owne descrip­tion [Page 119] he saith, it hath the stalke and leafe of Eryngium, and therefore could not be so forgetfull, as within two or three lines to contrary his owne Writing) in laying the errour in the writers of his copy, in the same manner as he set downe in Dictamnus, and is declared in the Chapter thereof going before: that is, [...] for [...], profert for confert, it beareth not, for it profiteth not, the roote onely and no part else being to be used: as also that the leaves hereof doe not agree with the leaves of Eryngium, wherein it is most likely an errour is committed also, in mis­writing and mistaking one word for another, for all other things agree sufficiently thereunto. Dioscorides and Ga­len say also it was called Thylacitis, because it was brought out of Ciliciae in leatherne bagges, which were called [...] and Niris, as it is in Dioscorides copy, but called Pyritis, as it is in Galen, because it was used as a perfume in their sacrifices. Bauhinus, Camerarius, and others make two sorts thereof, one that hath but one two or three round small rootes like unto Olives, which thereupon he calleth Nardus montana radice olivari, and the other hee calleth Nardus montana radice oblonga, and Camerarius Nardus montana longius radicata, when as it may be the place onely, where they naturally grow, that causeth the difference of forme in the rootes, as it hapneth in Anthora, Napellus, and many other things, too long here to recite: for being transplanted and manured, they grow much greater, and somewhat alter that forme it formerly held in the naturall places, yet I have given you the figures of both to see the difference.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith that the true Indian Spiknard is of an heating and drying faculty, and that it provoketh urine. It is profitable to stay the loosenesse of the belly, and all fluxes both of men and women, and thin watry humours, being taken in drinke or applyed to the places affected: being drunke with cold water, it is profitable to those that have a loathing of their meate, or having swellings or gnawings at their stomacks, as also for them that are liver-growne, that have the yellow jaundise, or the stone in the reines or kidneys. The decoction used as a bath for wo­men to sit in, or over it, taketh away the inflammations of the mother: It helpeth watering eyes by repressing and staying the humour, and thickning it also. Galen saith the same things and addeth withall, that it dryeth up the fluxe of humours, both in the head and breast. It is an especiall ingredient into Antidotes, against poison and venome, as Mithridatum, &c. There had need be caution taken in the using of it, for it often provoketh vomitings, being either put with Rubarbe, as sometimes it is appointed, or in other cordiall medicines: and therefore our London Physitians in their Pharmacopaea, have appointed it to bee left out of many cordiall medicines. It is also with great caution to be forbidden to women with child, because it procureth them much disquiet, and may force their courses beyond either their time or conveniency. The oyle made thereof according to art, doth both warme those places that are cold, maketh the humours more subtill that were thicke or congealed before, digesteth those that are crude and raw, and also moderately dryeth and bindeth those that were too loose or fluxible: and hereby worketh powerfully in all the cold griefes and windinesse of the head and braine, of the stomacke, liver, spleene, reynes and bladder, and of the mother: being snuffed up into the nostrils, it purgeth the braines of much rheume gathered therein, and causeth both a good colour and a good savour to the whole body: Being steeped in wine for certaine dayes, and af­ter distilled in Balneo calido: the water hereof is of singular effect, for all cold indispositions of the members, used either inwardly or outwardly: for it comforteth the braine, helpeth to stay thin distillations, and the cold paines of the head, as also all shaking and paralitick griefes: it helpeth also in all sudden passions of the heart, as faintings, and swounings; and for the collicke, two or three spoonefuls thereof taken upon the occasion: The first of these which is the bastard kinde, being almost without smell or taste, doth declare it to bee of small vertue and efficacy: but the mountaine French Spiknard, is reckoned to be effectuall, for all the purposes that the true Spiknard serveth for, but is weaker in operation; and moreover by reason it is somewhat more heating and lesse drying than it; it is more pleasing to the stomacke, and provoketh urine more effectually: the decoction thereof with Wormewood being drunke, helpeth those that are troubled with the swellings and windinesse of the stomacke, and being taken in wine is good for them, that are stung or bitten by any venemous creature. It helpeth also to dissolve all nodes and hard swellings, and is profitable for the spleene, reines, and bladder. It is also an ingredient of no small effect in Mithridatum, and others; and is used outwardly in oyles and oyntments, to warme and comfort cold griefes wheresoever they be. The Mountaine Spiknard is weaker than the Celticke or French Spiknard, by the judgement of Dioscorides, Galen, and others.

CHAP. XLIII. Valeriana. Valerian.

THere are many sorts of Valerians to be remembred in this Chapter, some naturall, others strangers to our Country; and yet have beene free denizons in our gardens along time, others but of late.

1. Phu majus sive Valeriana major. The great Valerian.

The great Valerian hath a thicke short grayish roote, lying for the most part above ground, shooting forth on all sides other such like small peeces or rootes; which have all of them many long and great strings or fibres un­der them, in the ground, whereby it draweth nourishment: from the heads of these rootes spring up many greene leaves, which at the first are somewhat broad and long, without any division at all in them, or denting on the edges: but those that rise up after, are more and more divided on each side, some to the middle ribbe, being winged, as made of many leaves together on a stalke, and those upon the stalke in like manner, are more divided, but smaller toward the toppe than below: the stalke riseth to be a yard high, or more, sometimes branched at the toppe, with many small whitish flowers, sometimes dasht over at the edges with a pale purplish colour; of a small scent which passing away, there followeth small brownish white seed, that is easily carried away with the winde: the roote smelleth more strong than either leafe or flower, and is likewise of more use in medicine.

There is a Mountaine kinde hereof, as Camerarius saith, found in Savoy, which is more sweete than this,Altera odoratior. even of the smell of a Pomecitron, but it is more soft or gentle than it.

[Page 120]

1. Phu majus sive Valeriana major. The great Valerian.

2. Valeriana Cretica tuberosa. Knobbed Valerian of Candy.

2. Valeriana Cretica tuberosa. Knobbed Valerian of Candy.

This Valerian of Candy hath his first leaves, that spring up and lie upon the ground round about the roote greene, thick, and round, like unto the leaves of Asarabacca, and sometimes greater; the next that come after them are somewhat longer, and somewhat divided or cut in on the edges, and those that follow more and more divided, so that those that grow upon the stalke, are very like unto the divided leaves of the former Valerian: the stalke is hollow, and riseth to be two foote high at the least, having here and there two smaller leaves set at a joynt: at the toppe whereof, which is divided into some smaller branches, stand many white flowers in an umbell, thick thruft, somewhat larger than those of the former, which turne afterwards into small and flat seed with a little downe at the head of them, like thereunto also: the uppermost roote from whence the leaves and stalke doe spring, is small round short and tuberous, from whence shoot forth round about it, divers other smaller rootes, fastned thereunto by long strings, like as the rootes of Filipendula are, the scent whereof is very like unto the former great Vale­rian.

3. Valeriana Alpina major sive latifolia. Broad leafed wild Valerian of the Alpes.

This wild Valerian hath many large and somewhat round pale greene leaves, and in some they will be yellowish, rising from the roote, lying upon the ground round about; every one having a long foote-stalke thereunto, some whereof are very like unto Ivie leaves, but lesser and gentler, and others longer like unto the leaves of Canter­bury Bells, but lesser also, and not so hard; in some a little dented, in others more dented about the edges, but not divided at all: the stalke is round, and about a foote and a halfe high, in some greene, in others somewhat reddish, having few leaves thereon, which are smaller, longer, and deeper cut in on the edges, than any below, and at the toppe is branched, whereon stand divers small purplish flowers, like unto the other Valerians: after which come small seed like unto the rest: the roote is large, round, and whitish, set with divers knots or joynts, and long fibres under them, of a reasonable good smell, like unto wild Valerians, and of a bitterish binding taste.

4. Valeriana Alpina minor. Small wild Valerian of the Alpes.

This small Valerian hath foure or five small long, and somewhat narrow leaves, with one or two dents onely at the edges, lying on the ground next the roote, and are somewhat like unto the leaves of the great wild white Day­sie, especially those that grow highest, and are the smallest, but with fewer dents or notches about the edges: the stalke riseth not up above a foote high, having very few leaves thereon, which are smaller, longer, and narrower than those below, with as few dents or notches on the sides as the other: the toppe of the stalke is divided into a few small branches, on every of which grow a few white flowers, like unto the Valerians, but smaller: the roote is small, and creepeth a little under ground, sending forth fibres, but no lesse sweet than the former.

5. Valeriana annua sive Aestiva Clusij. Summer Valerian.

This annuall Valerian, hath divers long leaves lying on the ground, all of them deepely cut in or gashed on the edges, somewhat like the leaves of the Starre Thistle, among which rise up round hollow stalkes, two or three [Page 121]

3. Valeriana Alpina major sive latifolia. Broad leafed wild Valerian of the Alpes.

4. Valeriana Alpina minor. Small wild Valerian of the Alpes.

5. Valeriana annua sive Aestiva Clusij. Summer Valerian.

foote high, with some leaves growing thereon, two alwayes set together at a joynt, as in the other Valerians, but smaller and more divided than the lower; branching forth towards the top, on the which stand many flowers set together in tufts, being small and long, divided at the brimmes into five parts, making a show of flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, somewhat like unto the flowers of the Indian Valerian next following, and are of a pale red or flesh colour, which afterwards bring small seed, like unto the red Valerian of Dodonaeus; the root is small, white, and wooddy, but perisheth every yeare; this hath a small weake scent of Valerian.

6. Valeriana Indica sive Mexicana. Indian Valerian.

The Indian Valerian groweth quickly into a stalke, from the first leaves that spring up, which are but few next the ground, somewhat long and broad, somewhat like unto the first leaves of the Mountaine Spiknard, of a pale greene colour; the stalke is weake and hollow, not standing upright, but leaning or bending downewards, set with joynts, at the which stand two long leaves, like unto those below, but a little more cut in or divided at the edges, and at the joynts likewise shoot forth two branches, sometimes on each side one, and sometimes but one branch on the one side, which are divided, and at the toppes of them doe beare many flowers, set thicke together in an umbell or tuft, each whereof is somewhat long, and endeth in five divisions; two of the uppermost whereof are broader and shorter than the rest, o­ther two hang downe as labels or lips, and the fift is the greatest standing in the middle, in some plants of a deepe red, or purple be­ing in bud, and of a pale purple colour being open, and in others milke white; each of these standeth in a small greene huske, wherein after the flower is fallen, the seed groweth, which huske openeth it selfe, and sheddeth the seed on the ground, when it is through ripe, if it be not carefully tended and gathered, which is [Page 122]

6. Valeriana Indi [...] sive Mexicana. Indian Valerian.

spongy, rounder, bigger, and blacker than any of the former Valerians, without any downe at the end of them: the roote is small and stringy, perishing every ye are with the first frosts: the whole plant is utterly without [...] smell, in all that I have seene, and almost without taste likewise.

7. Valeriana rubrae angustifoli [...] Narrow leafed rēd Valerian▪

This small red Valerian is very like unto the greater red Va­lerian set forth in this & my former Book, but differeth chiefly in the smalnesse, being lower, and the leaves long, and very narrow, very like unto the leaves of Li [...]e or Flaxe, but not so long, harder or rougher in hap [...]ng than they, and end­ing in a point: the flowers are of a [...]le red, like unto them for forme, being long, but smaller than they, and having as lit­tle scent to commend them.

8. Valeriana Petraea. Rocky Valerian.

This small Valerian hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, some of them little or nothing divided, others as much cut in, and gashed on the edges, as any of the other Valerians, but they are nothing so great; the stalke is branched at the toppe, carrying tufts of purplish flowers, but smaller: the seed that followeth is smaller, without any downe at the head, but in stead thereof it hath little skin [...], as it were at the ends, divided in five parts, [...]ng them seeme like a Starre, much like unto the toppes of the [...]d of Scabions: the roote is small and fibrous, having a small scent of Valerian, as the leaves and flowers have also.

9. Valeriana minor annua. Small V [...]rian of a yeare.

This small Valerian hath the first and lower leaves some­what round and dented, but the other that follow, and grow upon the stalke, are divided like unto other Valerians, the flowers are small and purplish, which are followed by small seed that is blowne away with the winde, the roote is small and threaddy, perishing every yeare.

10. Valeriana minima. Small Valerian.

This little Valerian is very like unto the small wilde Vale­rian, but much smaller, having the leaves much divided like thereunto: the stalkes are not above halfe a foot high, bearing tufts of small purplish flowers: the rootes are long and small, with small white threads or fibres, smelling like unto the small wild Valerian.

There are some other hearbes set forth by Lobel and others for Valerians, which in my judgement have so little resemblance thereunto, that I have not thought good to ranke them in their Tribe, but referre them to others, the one is called Phyte [...]ma Monspeliensium: the other Phu minimum alter [...]m, which Dodonaeus calleth Album olus, and generally is called of most, Lactuca agnina lambes lettice, or Corne Salle [...]; which I have mentioned among the kindes of Lettice in this and my other Booke.

11. Valeriana rubra Dodonai. Red Valerian.

This Valerian hath divers hard, but brittle whitish greene stalkes rising from the roote, full of tuberous or swel­ling joynts, whereat stand two leaves on each side one, and now and then some small leaves from betweene them, which are somewhat long and narrow, broadest in the middle, and small at both ends, without either division or dent on the edges, of a pale greene colour: the stalkes are three or foure foote high, branched at the toppes, at the ends whereof stand many flowers together, somewhat like unto the flowers of the ordinary Valerian, but with longer neckes, of a fine red colour, but without any scent of Valerian: after the flowers have stood blowne a good while, they suddenly fall away, and the seed which is small and naked, with a little tuft of downe at the toppe thereof, whereby it is easily carried away with the wind, ripeneth quickly after: the roote is great, thicke, and white, continuing long, and shooting out new branches every yeare.

12. Valeriana Graeca. Greeke Valerian.

The Greeke Valerian hath many winged leaves lying on the ground, somewhat like unto the wilde Valerian that groweth by the ditch sides, but more tender and small, among which rise two or three round hollow brittle stalkes two or three foote high, whereon are set at the joynts such like leaves as grow below, but smaller, the toppes of the stalkes are divided into many small branches full of flowers, each consisting of five small round pointed leaves, of a faire bleake blue colour in some plants, and in others white, with some white threads tip▪ with yellow per­dents in the middle: after the flowers are past, there come up in their places small h [...]d heads, containing small blackish seed: the roote is composed of a number of small long blackish threads, without any scent of a Vale­rian.

13. Valeriana sylvestris. Wild Valerian.

This wild Valerian hath sundry winged leaves springing from the roote, whereof the end leafe is the largest, of a sad greene colour, without any dents on the edges, the stalke hath two such like leaves [...] a joynt as grow below, but smaller, and at the toppe branched, with sundry small whitish purple flowers, but deeper than the Garden Va­lerian, the roote is a bush of blackish threads and strings, which send forth strings of encrease, besides that the low­er branches doe shoot forth fibres also.Major. Of this kinde there is accounted a greater and a lesser.

[Page 123]

8. Valeriana petraea. Rocky Valerian.

11. Valeriana rubra Dodonaei. Red Valerian.

12. Valeriana Graeca. Greeke Valerian.

13. Valeriana sylvestris. Wilde Valerian.

The Place.

The first is said by Dioscorides to grow in Pontus, it is found in the wet grounds of Mountaines, and in other moist places, it is generally kept in our gardens. The second grew in Candy, and was sent by Honorius Bellus from thence unto Clusius. The third groweth on the Mountaines of Austria and Styria; and so doth the fourth also, as Clusius saith he had from Plateau, but recordeth not from whence he had it. The sixth is said to come from Mexico a Province in the West-Indies, it came into these parts first from Italy, and as Bauhinus saith, that which beareth purple flowers, groweth (as he was given to understand) in the Country of Latium, or of the Latines in a place there called Siculus, and from thence was called of some Valeriana Sicula, and that with the white flower in the Country of the Sabines. The seventh was gathered on Mons Baldus. The eighth Fabius Columna found on the Mountaines in the Kingdome of Naples. The ninth groweth in garden onely with those that are curious, the natu­rall place being not knowne. The tenth Lobel saith groweth about Mompelier in France. The eleventh and twelfth in our gardens chiefly, for we know not the naturall places of them. The last two sorts grow in many Marshes and wet Medowes by Rivers and water sides in our owne Country.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Summer moneths of Iune and Iuly, & the Indian kinds if they be set early, will flower betimes, and continue flowring untill the frosts pull it downe, and so doth the Summer or annuall kind also.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Phu, and [...], Nardus agrestis, or sylvestris, because it is in smell and faculty like unto Nardus, in Latine Valeriana, a multis quibus valet faecultatibus. Some also call it Thericaria, because it is an especiall ingredient into Treakle, and herba Benedicta, of Paracelsus it is called Terdina. The first is generally called, both in shops and of all other, Phu majus, and Valeriana major hortensis: in English the great garden Valeri­an, and of some Capons tayle, and Setwall: but Setwall properly is Zedoaria, an Out-landish roote in the Apothe­caries shops, which never was knowne to grow in any of these Christian Countries. The second is called by Bellus, Nardus Cretica, because the rootes have the smell of Nardus, (but the whole face of the bearbe, as hee saith him­selfe, is most properly like a Valerian) as all the sweet Valerians are more or lesse. The third is called by Clusius Va­leriana sylvestris Alpina prima latifolia, and is the Valeriana Alpina prima, and also the Valeriana Alpina Scrophularia folio of Bauhinus, described in his Prodromus; both which as hee himselfe saith, are comprehended under this of Clusius: and is also the same that Pilleterius sent from Mompelier, unto Lobel in his life time, under the name of Valeriana montana, which I doe here publish, and it is probable to be the Valeriana montana of Lugdunensis, although Bauhinus seemeth to make it an other peculiar sort. The fourth is called by Clusius Valeriana sylvestris Al­pina secunda saxatilis, which Bauhinus calleth Valeriana Alpina Nardo Celtica similis. The fifth is called by Clusius Valeriana annua sive Aestiva, and Bauhinus calleth it Valeriana folijs Calcitrapae. The sixth is generally now called Valeriana Mexicana, and Indica: notwithstanding as is before said, they have beene both found growing naturally in Italy; and as Bauhinus saith Faschalis Gallus sent him that with the white flower, from Padoa many yeares agoe, under the name of Valeriana Indica Imperati; and againe from Casabon under the name of Nardus Cretica: Cortu­sus did judge it to be Tripolium of Dioscorides, and was chiefly led thereunto, by the figure of Tripolium, which he saw in a Manuscript of Dioscorides, which Pinellus kept in his Library. The seventh Bauhinus onely hath set forth the description thereof, under the same name is expressed in the title. The eighth Fabius Columna, calleth Valerianella alter a tenuifolia semine scabiosae stellato. Tabermontanus calleth it Phu minus petraeum, and Bauhinus Valerianella se­mine stellato. The ninth hath no other than is set downe in the title. The tenth Lobel calleth Phu minimum, and Bauhinus Valeriana sylvestris folijs tenuissime divisis. The eleventh is taken to be Pole [...] species by Gesner in hortis, and saith it is the Limonium Monspeliensium, but Dodonaeus contrarieth that opinion, Lobel calleth it Ocima­strum Valerianthou: Dodonaeus, Camerarius, and others Valeriana rubra, and [...]lly with us, Valeriana rubra Do­donaei, yet Camerarius in his Epitome calleth it Phu peregrinum. The twe [...]h is called Valeri [...] Graeca by Dodonaeus, and so generally with us and others, Lobel and Camerarius Valeriana peregrina, and Bauhinus Valeriana caerulea. The last is usually with most called Valeriana palustris, and sylvestris. The Arabian [...] call it [...]: the Italians Valeriana: the Spaniards Yerva benedicta: the French Valeriane: the Germanes Balaria [...], and T [...]ri [...] [...]unt: the Dutch Speercrudt, and we in English as is before said.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith that the garden Valerian hath a warming faculty, and that being dryed and given to drinke, it provoketh urine, and helpeth the strangury, and the decoction thereof taken doth the like also, and doth take away paines of the sides, procureth womens courses, and is used in Antidotes. Galen saith that the rootes of Phu or Va­lerian are sweet, and like unto Nardus in quality, but much weaker to all purposes almost, yet it provoketh urine more plentifully, than either the Indian or Syrian Nardus, and is like unto Celtick Nardus therein. Pliny saith that the powder of the roote given in drinke, or the decoction thereof taken, doth helpe all stranglings or choakings in any part, whether they be because of paines in the chest, or sides, and taketh them away. The roote of Valerian boy­led with Liquorice, Raisins, and Aniseed, is singular good for those that are short-winded, and for [...] that are troubled with the cough, and helpeth to open the passages, and to expectorate flegme easily. It is given to those that are bitten or stung by any venemous creature, being taken in wint: it is of especiall vertue and property against the plague, the decoction thereof drunke, and the roote being used to smell unto: it helpeth also to expe [...] wind in the belly. The greene hearbe with the roote taken fresh, being bruised and applyed to the head, taketh away the paines and prickings therein, stayeth rheumes and thin distillations, and being boyled in white wine, and a drope thereof put into the eye, taketh away the dimnesse of the sight, or any pinne, haw, or w [...]be therein. It is of excellent property to heale any inward sores or wounds, as also for outward hurts or wounds, and draweth any splinter or thorne out of the flesh. The decoction of the roote of the lesser Valerian, is stronger to resist poisons and infections than the greater, as Matthiolus saith. It is very profitably applyed to asswage the sw [...]ings of the cods, caused of cold or of winde, if the fumes or vapours of the decoction thereof, made with wine, [...] applyed warme unto them. The water distilled from the greater Valerian both hearbe and roote, in the moneth of [...] i [...] singular good to be taken fasting for all the purposes aforesaid, and is a good and safe medicine in the time of the plague: it killeth also the wormes in the belly, and is singular good to wash either greene wounds, or old ulcers. It is generally called in the Countries of this Land, the poore mans remedy, to take the decoction of this root and drinke it, when by taking [Page 125] cold after swea [...]ing, or over-heating their bodies, they be troubled with the cholicke or winde, or are otherwaies distempered: or to use the greene hearbe bruised and laid to any cut or wound, or to draw out any thorne or splin­ter, and heale it after.

CHAP. XLIIII. Conyza. Fleabane.

DIoscorides se [...]eth forth three sorts of Conyza or Fleabane, a greater and a lesser, and a third which is be­tweene both. Theophrastus and Pliny that followeth him, make but two sorts, a male and a female: others have added a fourth, the least of all: but there are divers other hearbes referred unto them by Clusius and others, as they have found them in their travels; some of these sorts are found wild in our Country in some places, but because they are not very frequent to meet with, I thinke it not amisse to ranke them with the rest of their Tribe in this place.

1. Conyza major verior Dioscoridis. The truest great Fleabane.

This great Conyza which is accounted the truest and nea­rest

1. Conyza major verior Dioscorides. The truest great Fleabane.

unto that of Dioscorides, hath divers hard rough, or hairy round wooddy stalkes, two or three foote high; whereon are placed without order, many long and somewhat narrow pale greene leaves, dented a little about the edges, very clam­my as the stalke is also, but much more in the hotter Coun­tries, than in [...], and are somewhat like unto the leaves of the Italian Starrewort, but larger, and more pointed at the end [...] toward [...] the toppes of the stalkes come forth at every joynt with the leaves a yellow flower, somewhat large, like unto the flower of Hawkweed or Groundsell; which when it is full ripe, turneth into downe, and flyeth away with the seed: the smell hereof is somewhat strong, but somewhat sweet withall, and not [...]athsome: and is so glutinous and clammy, that what small thing soever as Flyes, &c. lighteth upon it, is held thereon.

2. Conyza major mon [...]na Germanica. Great Mountaine Fleabane of Germany.

This kinde of Conyza hath divers round greene stalkes, a­bout two foote high, nothing so clammy as the former, having many long pointed leaves set thereon without order, of a sad or darke greene colour, each whereof is foure or five inches long, and an inch and a halfe broad: the flowers are yellow, somewhat larger than the other, every one standing at the toppes of the branches, upon a long stalke, in the same manner that the former doe, that is with a pale or border of leaves, and many small thrums in the middle, passing into downe; and is carryed away with the winde, even as they doe.Longifolio There is another of this sort with longer leaves, and lesser flowers.

3. Conyza Helenitis mellita incana. Hoary sweet Fleabane Mullet.

This Fleabane Mullet riseth up with divers long and some­what broad leaves, neare unto the forme of Fox-glove leaves, but that these are hoary or gray on the upperside, and of a brownish greene on the underside, herein somewhat like unto the leaves of Rha Helenij folio, or Bastard Rubarbe with Elecampine leaves: the stalkes are hoary likewise, rising to be two or three foote high, set with the like leaves as grow below, but smaller and smaller up to the toppes, where many flowers stand together, like unto the former Fleabanes, and much greater than Groundsell, which turne into downe and flie away with the winde: the roote is composed of many blackish strings and fibres, whereby it taketh fast hold of the ground, the whole plant is some­what clammy, yet much lesse than the first, and much sweeter than it.

Lobel giveth us the figure of another sort, whose chiefe difference consisteth in that the leaves are jagged or cut in on the edges.

4. Conyza Helenitis pilosa. Hairy Fleabane Mullet.

This Fleabane is both in forme of leaves and flower, and other things so like the last recited Fleabane Mullet, that there is no other difference to be found; but in that both leaves and stalkes are besides the hoarinesse, more hairy and rough than it, which causeth it to be held as a differing sort.

5. Conyza montana pilosa. Hairy Mountaine Fleabane.

This kind of Fleabane is also a differing kind from the last, in that the leaves as well as the stalkes, which are round, firme, a foote high or more, are hairy and rough, being smaller than the former, and not much bigger than the leaves of Hisope, but as glutinous and clammy (which may be by reason of the hot climate wherein it groweth) as the first, of a strong virulent scent like to the smell of a Goat: at the toppes of each of these stalkes, which are ma­ny, standeth one small pale yellow flower, somewhat like unto the flower of a Sow-thistle, which turneth into [Page 126]

2. Conyza major montana Germanica. Great Mountaine Fleabane of Germany.

3. Conyza H [...]ni [...] mel [...]a in [...]. Hoary sweet Fleabane Muller.

Fol [...] lacinia [...].

4. Conyza Helemitis pilosa.

6. Conyza odorat [...] carule [...]. Sw [...]et purple Fle [...]ne.

downe, and is carried away with the winde at all the rest are the roote is blackish without, but white within, hard, dry and wooddy, of an harsh taste, astringent or binding; the whole plant else is somewhat bitter, with a little cerimony also to be tasted therein.

6. Conyza oderata caerulea. Sweet purple Fleabane.

From a short whitish root with many fibres [...], spring­eth up many small short leaves; somewhat like unto the leaves of the garden Daisie, but somewhat wri [...]ed: among which riseth up a stalke two foot high sometimes, brownish at the bottome, set here and there up to the toppe with lon­ger and narrower leaves, where it is divided into small and short branches; whereon stand many flowers, one above an­other, in small skaly greene heads or huskes, composed of many small and narrow bluish purple leaves, somewhat white at the ende or tippes, with a small yellow flat drum in the middle, and in the middle thereof, there riseth up divers white threads, whereby each flower consisting of three co­loure, white, purple, and yellow, maketh it se [...]e the more delectable to the Spect [...] after these flowers are [...], there commeth in those huskes or hands that h [...]ld them, small long seed lying in the downe, each having some thereof at the head, which together therewith is blowne abroad with the winde, if it be not gathered and kept: the whole plant is of a sharpe taste, but the roote [...] [...]re, almost as much as pepper, and of a strong but not [...] pleasant sc [...].

7. Conyza carulca Alpina major. Great blue Mountaine Fleabane.

The roote of this Fleabane is small, woddy, and reddish, from whence riseth a thicke l [...]iry stalke, about a foote high, divided at the halfe way into three small branches, each whereof hath other small stalkes, and one flower at the head of them, which is of a purplish blue colour, like unto the [Page 127] last, and likewise turning into a downy matter, easie to be carryed away with the winde: the leaves on the stalkes are thinly set thereon, being hairy thicke, long and narrow, about three or foure inches in length, and about an inch in breadth.

8. Conyza caerulea Alpina minor. Small blue Mountaine Fleabane.

This small plant is scarse an hand breadth high, and sometimes lower, having a small round slender stalke, some­what hairy, whereon groweth onely one bluish flower; like unto the greater kinde of Mountaine Fleabane, but three times smaller, with many threads in the middle flying away with the wind, when it is ripe as the other: it hath many small leaves at the bottome of the stalke, and the toppe of the roote, which are of a pale greene colour, and about three inches long, but shorter as they grow higher upon the stalke, every one having a short foote-stalke at the bottome thereof: the roote is blackish and fibrous.

9. Conyza minor vera Penae. The truest small Fleabane.

The little Fleabane is seldome found with more than one stalke rising from

9. Conyza minor vera Penae. The truest small Fleabane.

the roote, which is a foote and a halfe, or sometimes two foote high, and some­times lower than a foote, somewhat hairy and clammy also, but greener than the great kinde, as the leaves are also, which are long, narrow, and fat or clam­my, somewhat like unto the leaves of Linaria or Toade-flaxe, set thereon up to the top, where it sometimes brancheth forth, or from the middle thereof up­wards; with the small leaves come small pale yellow flowers, like unto the great kinde, which turne into downe, and are blowne away with the winde, as the others are, the roote is small and slender, with a few fibres thereat, but the whole plant smelleth sweeter than most of the former, and dyeth every yeare, and either raiseth it selfe of its owne sowing, or must bee new sowne every yeare.

10. Conyza minor Rauwolfij. Small Syrian Fleabane.

The small Syrian Fleabane hath many small low branches about a foot or more high, whereof few stand upright, the most of them leaning or lying downe up­on the ground, and taking roote againe, in severall places as they lye; the leaves that are set thereon are small and long, somewhat like unto the leaves of the Olive tree, being fat or clammy, and hairy also, of a strong scent, yet somewhat sweet withall: the toppes of the stalkes are garnished with small yellow flowers like unto the last, which when they are ripe flye away with the winde as they doe.

There are other sorts of Fleabanes which because they grow in moorish watery, or wet places, shall be remem­bred hereafter among the marshy or warry plants.

The Place.

The first groweth naturally onely in the warmer Countries of Spaine, Italy, Narbone of France, and the like, and will hardly endure the cold of these Countries, and therefore must be carefully kept in the Winter, if any would have it. The second is familiar to Germany, and therefore will better abide, having beene found by Joannes Thalius and others in Harcynia sylva in Saxony, and we in many places of our owne land, as toward Hampsted, &c. The third and fourth Lobel saith were found upon the hills in Artois. The fifth was found by Mycon [...] on high hills in Spaine. The sixth is found in divers places in the Kingdome of Naples, in moist fields that are in the Mountaines, as Colu [...]a saith, as also in the sand pits or places, neare the River of Rhosne by Lions in France, and the Alpes in Au­stria, as Clusius saith. The seventh was found on Saint Bernards Mount in Switzerland; and the eight on the Hill of Saint Goth [...]rd, as Bauhinus saith in his Prodromus, The ninth groweth not farre from Madrid in Spaine, as Clu­sius saith, as also in the woods of Gramunts neare Mompelier, as both he and Lobel say. The last Ra [...]wolfins found growing about Tripoly in Syria.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Moneths of Iune, Iuly, and August, some earlier or later than others; the first and the ninth for the most part flower latest.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine also Conyza sic forte dicta quia n [...]as, id est culices suo lentore capiat, because as is said in the Description, the glutinous clamminesse both of leaves and stalkes, holdeth fast whatsoever falleth upon them, yet Dioscorides saith it is so called, because Suffitu vel Substratu culires abigit & culicus necat. Gaza translateth it Pulicaria, and we in English Fleabane accordingly, because being burnt or laid in Chambers, it will kill Gnats, Fleas, or Serpents, as Dioscorides saith, and not Fleawort, for that is another hearbe as shall bee shewed in his place. The first is the truest great Conyza of Dioscorides, by the judgement of Camerius [...]odonaeus, Lobel, Pena, Lugdunensis, and others. The second Iohannes Thallus, as I said, first called Can [...] [...]d [...] montana, who hath also another which he calleth major alterae, both of them being very like one unto another, whereof Ca­ [...]rarius [...]hart. setteth out the figure, and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it Cony [...] [...] folijs oblon [...]is. The 3. of both sorts and 4. are so called, as they are in their titles, by Lobel in his Dutch [...] the scent of them is not strong like the other Conyzas, but sweet like Honey. The fifth is called by [...] and Myconi, and Bauhinus Conyza montana folijs glutinosis pilosis. The sixt is called by divers Co [...] [...] L [...]gd [...]nsis saith, and of Coli [...]ia A [...]llus montanus, because hee saith it is so like unto the Amellus Vir [...]. Gasner in his booke De Collections S [...]irpium, and Cor [...]us also, calleth it Conyzaides caerulea, Tabermont anus [...] it is called also Deutelaria of the effect to cure the toothach. Bauhinus calleth it Conyza caerulea [...]it, and saith it is the same that Dodona [...]s in his French Booke calleth Erigerum tertium, and in his Latine Booke Erigorum quartum: but Dodonaeus in those places maketh no mention, of any blue or purple colour in that Erigorum, but onely saith it hath a pale yel­low flower, so quickly fading, that it abideth not a day, but even almost the same houre that it is blowne, it doth [Page 128] fade, which I am sure this Amellus doth not, and is not wholly yellow, as that of Dodonaeus is. The seventh and eight Bauhinus calleth Conyza caerulea Alpina major & minor. The 9. is called Conyza minor vera, both by Pena, Clusius, Gesner, & others, because it differeth from the more common sort. The last Pau [...]olfius referreth to the Conyza minor of Dioscorides, which Clusius rather thinketh is a species of his greater kinde, yet Bauhinus calleth it Conyza major altera, and quoteth both Rauwolfius and Clasius to call it Conyza major Dioscoridis. The Italians call it Conyza: the Spaniards Attadegua: the French Conyza: the Germanes Hundsang and Durwurtz: the Dutch Donderwortel.

The Vertues.

The leaves of Fleabane as Dioscorides saith, are fitly applyed to the bytings or hurts of all venemous creatures, as also for pushes and small swellings, and for wounds: the leaves and flowers boyled in wine and drunke, is good to bring downe womens courses, and to helpe to expell the dead child: taken also in the same manner, it is good to procure urine, or when one maketh it by drops: it helpeth also those that have the yellow jaundise, and the gri­ping paines of the belly: it is also good for the falling sicknesse, taken in vineger: the decoction is good to helpe many griefes of the mother, if women be bathed therewith, or sit therein: if the juyce bee put into the Matrix it causeth aborcement, that is to be delivered before the time: the oyle made of the hearbe, and annoynted, is very effectuall to take away all shaking fits of agues, and those tremblings that come of cold. The small kinde helpeth the paines in the head. Galen saith that both the greater and the lesser are hot and dry in the third degree, and there­fore powerfully warmeth any place whereunto they are applyed, whether used of themselves, or boyled in oyle, and anoynted; the leaves bruised and bound to any greene wound or cut, being first well washed or cleansed, hea­leth in a short space: applyed also to the soles of the feete, it stayeth any laske or fluxe, and bound to the forehead is a great helpe to cure one of the frensie: it openeth the obstructions of the liver, if the decoction thereof made in wine be drunke: If either Goats or Sheepe eate hereof it will kill them by any extremity of thirst. The lesser is effectuall to all the purposes aforesaid, but is more powerfull to helpe any fluxe, or the bloody fluxe. The sixth as is said before, helpeth the toothach.

CHAP. XLV. Aster. Starrewort.

THe likenesse in many things that the Starreworts have with the Fleabanes, enforceth me to place them next thereunto, whereof we have such a number, as well of those that were formerly knowne to ma­ny, as those which our later times have made knowne to us, and from Virginia, New-England, &c. have come not the least store unto us. And although Dioscorides hath set forth but one kind, which he calleth Aster Atticus of the place no doubt, where it grew most plentifully, or was or greater force, which was the Country of Athens, yet later Writers having found out divers other hearbes, somewhat like unto it, have referred them thereunto; all which I meane in this Chapter to declare unto you.

1. Aster Atticus luteus verus. The true Aster Attick, or yellow Starrewort.

1. Aster Atticus luteus verus. The true Aster Attick, or yellow Starwort.

This Starrewort riseth up with two or three rough hairy stalkes, a foote and a halfe high, with long rough or hairy brownish darke greene leaves on them, divided in­to two or three branches: at the top of every one where­of standeth a flat scaly head, compassed underneath with five or sixe long browne rough greene leaves, standing like a Starre, the flower it selfe standing in the middle thereof, is made as a border of narrow long pale yellow leaves, set with brownish yellow thrums, the root dyeth every yeare after seed time.

2. Aster cernuus Columnae. The soft Starrewort of Naples.

The soft Starrewort is very like unto the former yel­low Starwort, but that the leaves hereof are somewhat broader, larger, and not so rough or hairy, the stalke is in like manner branched toward the toppe, which is not slenderer there than below, but groweth thicker where the flower standeth, and bendeth downeward; on the toppe of every branch standeth one flower, somewhat like the other, consisting of many yellow leaves, with brownish threads or thrums in the middle, and compas­sed about with many more greene leaves, which are soft and gentle in handling, and not prickly or rough as the o­ther: the seed is hitter in taste, long and norrow, some­what flat withall, yellowish, clammy, crested, and sweet in smell: the root is composed of divers bigge yellow­ish strings, of an aromaticall taste.

3. Aster supinus. Low creeping Starwort.

This low Starwort riseth up with many slender wea [...] crested, and somewhat hairy stalkes, leaning downe­wards, and not standing upright, whereon are set many [Page 129] long and narrow leaves, a little round at the toppe, very like unto

3. Aster supinus. Low creeping Starrewort.

the former, but smaller and greener up to the toppe; every stalke beareth one flower which is yellow and large, like unto the flower of a corne Marigold, contained in a very hard huske, made of small greene leaves, which [...] the flower is past, becommeth so hard and wooddy that one can scarce open or breake it, to take out the seed which lyeth close sticking therein: the roote is long and slen­der, having a few fibres set thereof, and abideth divers yeares, if it be a little defended from the extremity of Winter.

4. Aster luteus major Austriacus. Great yellow Starrewort of Austria.

This Starwort hath many long and narrow leaves, of a pale greene colour at the ground, somewhat like unto the leaves of that kind of Scabious, that is called Divels bit, whose leaves are not jag­ged at all, but are sometimes covered with a little downe, the stalke is about two foote high, brownish and round, whereon are set sparsedly long narrow pointed leaves, a little dented about the edges, at the toppe whereof it is divided into a few small and short branches, every one bearing a large yellow flower, compo­sed of many small flowers, consisting of five leaves a peece, set to­gether in a round head, compassed about with many long, some­what broad and flat leaves, of a most excellent yellow colour, of a weake scent or none at all: after the flower is past, the seed is con­tained in the heads, cornered as if it were three square, lying di­spersed in a downy substance: the roote is somewhat thicke and blackish, growing aslope in the ground, sending forth many strings, & shooting forth many heads, wherby it may be encreased.

5. Aster montanus folijs Salicis. Starwort with Willow leaves.

This Starwort from a long creeping roote, wonderfully sprea­ding under ground, and encreasing: shooteth up divers crested strong greene stalkes, two foot high, plentifully stored with leaves thereon, being longer, harder, and greener than the last, without any downe or woollinesse on them, and a little dented about the edges, somewhat sharpe and hot in taste: the toppes of the stalkes are divided into two or three small branches, each sustaining divers small greene heads, composed of many small leaves set together, one about another, which in time open themselves into flowers, of as large a size as the last, but with a smaller thrum in the middle, and nar­rower leaves compassing them, parted or divided at the end.

6. Aster luteus lanuginosus, Starwort with woolly leaves.

This woolly Starwort hath divers small and strong greene or browne stalkes, somewhat woolly, rising from the roote (which is spead under ground, and fastned with many long and strong fibres, shooting yearely new sprouts for encrease, but nothing so much as the last) beset without order, with many long and narrow greene leaves, bowing to the ground, and covered over with a soft woolly downe, compassing the stalkes at the bottome of them; of a sharpe hot taste, and somewhat bitter: at the toppe of the stalke standeth a large head, made as it were of many scaly leaves, which sustaineth a large round flower, consisting of many long, narrow, and pale yellow leaves, as a border to the middle, which are a number of small mossy flowers set together, of a deeper yellow than the bor­der; the whole flower doth resemble that of Elecampane, and without any scent to commend it: the stalke bran­cheth forth from the joynts below, into three or foure branches, rising higher than the middlemost, every of them bearing such a flower: which when they are past, the seed contained in those heads, with the woolly or downy substance therein, is carryed away with the Winter.

7. Aster luteus angustifolius. Narrow leafed Starwort.

This narrow leafed Starwort hath as great a creeping running roote as the fourth, and giveth as plentifull en­crease, from whence spring up many small hard greene stalkes, not much above a foote high, whereon grow many long and narrow leaves, without any order one above another, not dented at all about the edges, but else very like unto the leaves of the wild Pellitory or Ptarmica, up toward the toppes, where they are divided sometimes into two or three small branches, every one bearing a greene scaly head, and out thereof a yellow starrelike flower, as the others have, but lesser than any of the former: these branches doe seldome over-toppe their middle or master branch, as the last recited doth; the seed that followeth is very like unto the other: and carried away with the wind in the same manner.

Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria have set forth two sorts of Aster, which they call Aster montanus, and hirsu­tus: Bauhinus maketh them both of the number of his yellow Asters, but because that, as Clusius seemeth to say they are comprehended under the others here set downe, I make no further mention of them.

8. Aster Virgineus latifolius luteus repens. Yellow creeping Starwort of Virginia.

This Starwort riseth up with a strong round stalke, two or three foote high, bearing at the joynts two faire broad leaves like the leaves of a small Flos Solis, but more pointed at the ends, and being harder in feeling, full of veines: at the toppe of the stalke (which seldome brancheth) standeth one large flower (rising out of a greene huske made of nine or ten greene leaves) composed of many long and narrow yellow leaves, with a brownish thrumme in the middle: which being past, there followeth seed like unto a small Flos solis as it is said, for I never saw it beare seed: the roote is stringy, creeping under ground, and spreading much: it loseth both stalke and leafe every yeare, and springeth a new from the roote.

[Page 130]

6. Aster luteus angustifolius. Narrow leafed yellow Starwort.

5. Aster luteus lanuginosus. Starwort with woolly leaves.

8. Aster Virgineus latifolius luteus repens. Yellow creeping Starwort of Virginia.

9. Aster Virgineus luteus membranaceo caule. Yellow Starwort of Virginia with a filmy stalke.

This yellow Starwort groweth to be 6. or 7. foot high, with many stalkes, whose lower part thereof, almost to the halfe, is round, hard, and strong, the other part upward having a small filme of skin on foure sides thereof (as is, to be seene in many other plants) up to the toppe which brancheth not, but beareth sundry small flowers, as if they were tufts at the first, but being blowne open, each is a yellow starre composed of five or sixe small and long yellow leaves with small thicke yellow pointels in the middle, each having a blackish tippe or point resembling flowers, and afterwards turne to be flat seed, broad at the head, which are so separately set together, that they resemble the head of seed of a Ranunculus, but greater: the leaves stand singly on each side of the stalke, being very like unto the for­mer, of a dead or sullen greene colour, but not altogether so large and broad, a little longer pointed also, and more rough in handling, with a small foot-stalke under each: the roote is knobbed and wooddy, with sundry long strings fastned unto them, and encreaseth much at the sides, but creepeth not, holding strongly in the ground: this flow­reth late with us, and that not but in a warme yeare, whereby we seldome observe the seed: divers doe take this to be the Wisanck or Wosocan of the Virginians, but if Gerards information be right, as it is most probable, that which he calleth Wisanck, beareth crooked pods, and such doth the Periploca of Virginia, as I first well observed in Master Francquevilles garden, whose roote creepeth farre under ground, and therefore in my judgement this cannot be their Wisanck: this also loseth the stalkes as the former, and springeth fresh every yeare.

10. Aster Virgineus luteus alter minor. Another yellow Starwort of Virginia.

The other yellow Starwort of Virginia groweth up but with one upright small round stiffe stalke, foure or five foote high, bearing two faire greene long shining leaves at every joynt, dented about the edges, but smaller than the former, standing on small foote-stalkes, and somewhat hard in feeling: at every joynt with the leaves on both sides, from the very bottome come forth branches, halfe a yard long at the least, with the like leaves on them: at the toppe of each stalke and branch standeth one flower, whose greene small round button under it, hath divers small greene leaves on the head thereof, out of which breaketh the flower, consisting of a dozen yellow small and long leaves, compassing a middle deepe yellow thrum: this although I and some others have had it growing with us, yet flowred and seeded with none but Master Tradescant at South Lambeth. The seed by reason it flowreth late, we have not yet well observed: the root is composed of sundry white and long hardish strings, with small fibres at them, and abideth divers yeares, encreasing by the sides, but perisheth to the ground, shooting new heads every yeare.

11. Aster Conyzoides. Fleabane like Starwort.

This kind of Starwort hath long and narrow leaves growing on the branched stalkes, which are a foote high, set singly thereon without order: the flowers grow singly at the toppe of every stalke and branch, composed of many duskie yellow leaves, with a browner thrum in the middle turning into downe, which with the small seed is car­ried away with the wind: the roote is threaddy.

Wee have had from Virginia another sort of this kind, very like unto it, but with smaller flowers.

[Page 131]

11. Aster Conyzoides. Fleabane like Starrewort.

12. Aster supinus Conyzoides Africanus. Fleabane like Starwort of Africa.

12. Aster supinus Conyzoides Africanus. Fleabane like Starwort of Africa.

This hath sundry weake branches rising from a slender long white roote, with divers small and long hoary leaves set thereon without order: both stalke and branches beare each but one yellow Star-like flower thrummed in the middle, which after it is ripe turneth into downe, which with the small seed enclosed together, flyeth away with the winde.

13. Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo. Purple Italian Starwort, or the purple Marigold.

The Italian Starwort hath many wooddy round and brittle stalkes rising from the roote, about two foote high, whereon are set without order to the toppes many somewhat hard and rough long leaves round pointed, and is di­vided into sundry branches, bearing single flowers like Marigold, the outer border of leaves being of a bluish pur­ple colour, and the middle thrum of a brownish yellow, breaking out of a greene scaly head, like unto those of Knapweed, but lesser: these flowers abide long in their beauty, and in the end wither and turne into a soft downe, wherein lie small blacke and flat seeds, somewhat like unto Lattice seed, which with the downe is carried away with the wind: the roote is composed of sundry white strings which perish not, but abide many yeares with greene leaves on their heads, and spring afresh every yeare.

14. Aster Atticus carulous alter. Another blue Starwort, or another purple Marigold.

This other purple Marigold or blue Starwort, is a species or differing sort or the other Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo, so like thereto in stalke, leafe and flower, that one would thinke there were no difference, and indeed it is not much, but consisteth chiefly in these particulars: the leaves of this are narrower than the other, and pointed at the ends: the stalke riseth not up so high, flowreth somewhat earlier before the other, and is of a paler purple colour, and sometime found white also.

Of this Narrow-leafed kinde there is one also which groweth lower than this,Alter Humilis and is therefore called a dwarfe kinde.

15. Aster Alpinus caruleo magno flore. The great blue Mountaine Starwort.

From among a number of small long and narrow leaves, hoary as well on the under as upperside, of the forme of garden Daisie leaves, being small and narrow at the bottome, and growing broader to the and, which is round poin­ted lying about the roote of this Mountaine Starwort, upon the ground, riseth up a stalke scarfe a foote high, beset with the like leaves as grow below, but smaller up to the toppe, where there standeth a round head, composed of many small purplish leaves set close together, in the midst whereof breaketh forth a large great flower, consisting of many long narrow leaves, of a purplish blue colour, standing as a pale or border, about a middle yellow thrum, which upon the fading, turneth into downe, wherein the seed lyeth, and both together are dispersed with the wind: the roote is somewhat long, growing aslope in the ground, with many small white fibres annexed thereunto, and encreasing by the sides as the rootes of Daisies doe.

[Page 132]

13. Aster Atticus Italorum flore purp [...]reo. Purple Italian Starrewort, or the purple Marigold.

15. Aster Alpinus carules magno flore. The great blue Mountaine Starrewort.

16. Aster hirsutus Austriacus caruleus magno flore. Great blue Starwort of Austria.

This Starwort likewise hath many leaves lying upon the ground, about the toppe of the roote, but they are thicker, broader, rougher, yet with a soft hairinesse, somewhat sharpe about the edges, and ending in a more rigid or sharpe point: with such like leaves is the round stalke also beset up to the toppe, where it is divided sometimes into one or two branches, each sustaining as large a flower as the last, but the middle thrum is of a paler yellow co­lour, and compassed about with a number of small long leaves, of a pale blue colour, which passeth into downe, like unto the other: This although it be somewhat like the last, yet is not the same, but a manifest differing kinde thereof.

17. Aster minor angustifolius. The French purple Starwort.

This purple Starwort riseth up with many slender, but straight upright stalkes, of a foote and a halfe high, set with many leaves up to the toppe, longer and narrower than any of these blue or purple Starworts last recited, somewhat like unto the leaves of Linaria or Tode-flaxe: at the toppe of each stalke stand three or foure flowers smaller than the two last Starworts, and somewhat lesser than the first of these blue kindes; consisting of many small leaves standing as a Starre, of a very pale bluish purple colour, and the middle thrum yellow, which passe into downe, and carryed away with the wind as the others doe. I should adjoyne unto these the Tripolium, both for the likenesse of the flowers, and the English name of Sea Starwort; and although it be a sweet hearbe, yet because it is a plant that delighteth better to grow in watery places, I will referre it to bee spoken of among the Paludosa or watery hearbes.

18. Aster Virgineus latifolius praecocior purpurante flore parvo. The earlier and broad leafed purplish Starwort of Virginia.

The leaves of this Starwort which stand singly on the sundry hard stiffe brownish greene stalke, of a yard high, with short foot-stalkes under them, are broad and round at the bottome, growing narrower to the point, and smally dented about the edges, of a fresh greene colour on the upper side, and somewhat yellowish underneath: each great stalke towards the toppe brancheth forth into flowers, which stand in a tuft or spike, with divers small greene leaves below them on the stalke, and the flowers being many, set on severall small branches, have a small greenish scaly huske, and a small pale purplish flower comming out of it, consisting of sundry small leaves laid open like a Starre, with divers pale yellow threads rising up like a thrum, which turne into a downe with small seed therein: the roote is living, holding greene leaves all the Winter when the stalkes are withered and dead, but hard and wooddy at the head, sending forth long whitish strings: this flowreth a moneth or two before the next, that is a­bout the end of August, or later if the yeare prove not warme.

19. Aster Virgineus angustifolius serotinus parv [...] alb [...]te flore. The narrow leafed and later flowred Starwort of Virginia.

The many stalkes of this Starwort grow higher than of the other, bearing single leaves at every joynt, being long and narrow, without any dent at the edges, and without any foot-stalke at the bottome: at every joynt from about [Page 133] the middle upwards it shooteth very long branches, and they

17. Aster minor angustifolius. The French purple Starrewort.

oftentimes branched againe, at each joynt whereof stand single leaves, but much smaller and thicker set than below, the flowers stand singly also at the joynts and toppes of every stalke and branch, which are small and Starre fashion, of a pale white co­lour, with a single purple thrum in the middle, rising out of a small greene huske which turne into downe like the former: the roote is composed of sundry long white strings, which live long, and encreaseth much, losing all the stalkes in the Winter, and holding a tuft of greene leaves, untill it shoot new stalkes the next yeare: this flowreth much later than the other, some­times not untill the end of October, or beginning of Novenber, yet a moneth sooner in a warme yeare.

The Place.

The first kind of Starwort growet in Province and Narbone in France, in Lombardy also. The second on the Mountaines in the Kingdome of Naples. The third in New Castile in Spaine. The fourth at the foote of the Alpes of Austria and Stiria, and on Leytenberg, and other hills neare Vienna. The fifth in Mo­ravia, and on the hills neare Vienna. The sixth likewise neare Vienna, at the foote of divers hills, and on the woods that were felled there. The seventh likewise in the fields neare Vienna, and in a small Wood neare the River Donaw or Danubius. The eight hath beene many yeares grow­ing in England, since it was first brought out of Virginia, and so hath the ninth also, but the tenth we have had scarse time enough to observe it thorowly since we got it from Virginia, by the meanes of Master George Gibbes Chirur­gion of Bathe, who brought in his returne from thence, a number of seeds and plants hee gathered there himselfe, and flowred fully only with M. Tradescant. The eleventh groweth in many places of our owne land, in moist or sha­dowy places. The twelfth Guillame Boel many yeares agoe brought out of Barbary with him. The thirteenth in many medowes both in Italy and France. Tne fourteenth in many places of Hungaria, Austria, and Moravia. The fifteenth in the grassy fields on the Alpes of Austria. The sixteenth groweth about Crenisum in Austria, and other parts of the Alpes there, as also on the Mountaine Iura in Switzerland neare Geneva. The seventeenth on the dry Rocky hills and Olive yards about Mompelier and Castrum novum. The eighteenth and last were sent us from France growing first in Canada. Some of them are hardly nourished up in gardens, especially the eighth and ninth, which are unwilling to change their naturall habitation.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Summer moneths of Iune and Iuly, some earlier or later than others.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] & [...]: in Latine Aster Atticus, Bubonium & Inguinalis, both for that the flower is like a Starre, and that as it is likely, it grew plentifully about Athens, and of the effect to cure the sores that hapned in Inguine, the groyne, Herba Stellaria also of some. The first is called by all Aster Atticus legitimus, but Bauhinus to distinguish it, added foliolis ad flore in rigidis. The 2. is called by Fabius Columna Aster Cernuus, be­cause the flowers bend downe their heads, and by Bauhinus Aster Atticus folijs circa florem mollibus. The third is called by Clusius Aster secundus supinus, and so doe Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, and Camerarius, Aster Atti­cus repeus. The fourth is called by Clusius Aster tertius, Austriacus primus, or Aster Pannonicus tertius, of Bauhinus Aster luteus major folijs Succisa. The fifth is Clusius his Aster Austriacus secundus; of Tabermontanus, Bubonium lu­teum: of Gerard Aster Italorum but falsely, of Lugdunensis Bellis lutea: of Bauhinus Aster montanus luteus Salicis glabro folio. The sixt is Clusius his Aster lanuginoso folio sive quintus: of Tabarmontanus Aster luteo flore: of Gerard Aster hirs [...]us: of Bauhinus Aster luteus hirsutus Salicis folio. The seventh is Clusius his Austriacus quartus: of Bauhinus Aster luteus linaria, rigido glabro folio. The eighth came first to us by the Virginian name Aquascomense; some thinke that the Virginian name of the ninth is Wisanck, but falsely: but the tenth and eleventh without names, and therefore we have given them such names as seemed to us most convenient, and as are in their titles, untill some fitter may be given by other. The eleventh Lobel in his observations calleth Aster Conyzoides, as I and all others doe, but the twelfth was so entituled by Boelius, as it is here set downe. The thirteenth is called generally Aster Atticus Italorum purpureo or caeruleo flore. The fourteenth is a species of the last Atticus Italorum flore purpu­reo, whereof both Clusius and Camerarius make mention. The fifteenth is Clusius his Aster Austriacus quintus, which he saith may be called Amellus Alpinus, in that it doth resemble the Amellus of Virgil. Lugdunensis calleth it Aster purpureus montanus. Bauhinus Aster montanus caeruleus magno flore folijs oblongis. The sixteenth Bauhinus onely remembreth by the name of Aster hirsutus Austriacus caruleus magno flore. The seventeenth Lobel calleth Aster minor Narbonensium Tripolij flore, linariae folio medio purpureus. The two last have their names given by us, as we thinke sittest for them. There hath beene formerly some controversie among Writers, what plant should bee Aster Atticus of Dioscorides, divers allowing of that Aster Atticus flore luteo, which is set forth in this & my former Booke, whereof the 2. here set forth, as I said, is a kind nearest thereunto, others refusing it utterly, because it hath no purple colour in the flower, which that of Dioscorides hath, both in the description thereof by him, (as many doe translate that part in the description of the flower, to be purpureum & luteum, whereas the new Editions have Purpureum luteumve) and in the vertues, where he saith that divers say, that the purple of the flower, or in the flower, is good to heale the sores of the groine; and rather allowing of the 13. kinde here set forth, as likewise in my other Booke (whereof those with purple flowers here described are species) to be both the true Aster Atticus of Dioscorides, and the true Amellus of Virgil, which he describeth in the fourth Booke of his Georgicks, and that most plainely in these Verses.

[Page 132]
Est etiam flos in pratis, cui nomen Amello
Fecere agricolae, facilis quaerentibus herba:
Namque uno ingentem tollit de cespite sylvam.
Aureus ipse, sed in folijs, quae plurima circum
Funduntur, viola sublucet purpura nigra.
Sapè deum nexis ornatae torquibus arae.
Asper in ore saep [...]r: tonsis in vallibus illum
Pastores, & curvae legunt propè flumina Melle.

Yet Guilandinus misliketh hereof, and although he allow of it, to be After Atticus, yet not to be Amellus, whom as I take it, Matthiolus doth convince: he nameth no man, but saith, that some would make that hearbe, which by the judgement of all men, is Chelidonium minus, to be the Amellus of Virgil; which neither the flower, being all yellow, though standing like a Starre, not having any purple colour therein, which Virgil saith Amellus hath; for his words Aureus ipse, which is the flower, hath in folijs quae plurima circumfunduntur, the purple colour of the vio­let, but not so faire, and cannot be referred to the leaves of that plant: neither the stature or forme of Chelidonium, which is low lying upon the ground, and Amellus rising high, and bearing a bush of flowers at the toppe of his stalke, as Virgil saith, uno ingentem tollit de cespite sylvam: neither the time of the flowring, for Chelidonium flow­reth in the Spring, and Amellus in the end of Summer, when the fields are mowed, as he saith, Tonsis in vallibus ill [...], Pastores legunt prope flumina Melle. Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria also, would make Tripolium to be the nea­rest unto Amellus of Virgil, because the flower is purple, starre fashion, and yellow in the middle, and that it usually groweth in moist places, neare unto Rivers, as Virgil saith of his: which hath the greatest probability next unto this, of any other hearbe, but Virgil his words, asper in ore sapor, which is harsh or binding, agreeth not unto Tripolium: and because I find no other Author agreeing thereunto, and that this is most commonly received of all, I dare not forsake so great reasons, and so many judgements, and adhere to this one of Pena and Lobel.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith, that the purple leaves of the flowers boyled in water, was held to bee good for the paines and sore in the groine, as also the use of the fresh hearbe in oyle to anoynt the place, and likewise the dryed flowers, to be taken into the right hand of the patient, bound to the place that is grieved, it taketh away inflammations in those places, it helpeth children also that have the falling sicknesse: and those that are troubled with the Quinsie. It hel­peth an hot stomacke, the inflammations of the eyes, and the fundament when it is fallen downe, if an oyntment be made of the greene hearbe, and old Hogs grease; it helpeth them that are bitten by a mad Dogge, as Cratevas saith; it consumeth the swellings of the throat, and driveth away Serpents if it be burned. Galen saith it is called Bubo­nium, not onely because, that being anoynted, but also that being hung or tyed to the places, it healeth the sores in the groine: for it hath not onely a digesting, but also no small cooling quality, and repressing, being of a mixt pro­perty like the Rose. Pliny addeth that being bound to the place, it is profitable for the paine in the hippes.

CHAP. XLVI. Ruta. Rue, or Hearbe grace.

THere are foure or five speciall sorts of hearbes called by the name of Rue, having little likenesse thereun­to, but onely some shew in the leaves, which are these. First Ruta Canina, whereof I meane to speake among the Scrophularias. The second is Ruta pratensis, called also Thalictrum, which you shall finde in the next Classis. The third is Ruta Muraria, which shall bee spoken of among other Capillare hearbes, and the fourth is Ruta Capraria sive Galega, which shall be declared among the Alexiphari [...] Counterpoisons. Divers other hearbes have beene entituled Ruta, by singular Authors, as you shall finde among the names of them, whereof to make mention here were needlesse; I rather referre you to the places specified. But of our ordinary or garden Rue, common enough through all this Realme, there are some other sorts thereof, which are here to be remembred with them, although not usually bred, or to be easily kept in the gardens of our land.

1. Ruta hortensis major. The greater ordinary garden Rue or Hearbe of Grace.

This ordinary garden Rue groweth up with hard whitish wooddy stalkes branching forth on all sides, and bea­ring thereon sundry long leaves divided into many small ones, being somewhat thick and round pointed, and of a darke bluish greene colour: the flowers that stand at the toppes consist of foure small yellow leaves, with a greene button in the midst, compassed about with sundry small yellow threads, which growing ripe, containeth within it small blacke seed: the roote is white and wooddy, spreading farre in the ground, and abiding many yeares.

2. Ruta Hortensis minor. The lesser garden Rue.

This Rue is so like the ordinary garden kind, that it will deceive many that doe not heedfully regard i [...], and I my selfe am halfe perswaded that it is the next sort of Rue, which is the greater sort of wild Rue, transplanted and [...]a­nured in gardens. It riseth not up so high, neither beareth so great stalkes; the leaves are very like the common garden kind, but that they are smaller, and of a blacker or darker greene colour: it doth more seldome give any flower with us, and the smell thereof is not so strong, nor the taste altogether so bitter as the other; and herein con­sisteth the difference betweene them.

3. Ruta sylvestris major. The greater wild Rue.

This wild Rue, is in all things like unto the garden Rue, but that the leaves are somewhat longer and narrower, and the colour of them are darker, more tending to greene: the stalke is strong and wooddy, in the naturall places, much more than in these colder climates, but riseth not fully so high as our garden kinde, where it scarse attaineth to any wooddinesse: the flowers also are yellow, composed of foure yellow leaves like unto it; and small seed in [Page 133]

1. Ruta hortensis major. The greater ordinary garden Rue of Hearbe or Grace.

3. Ruta sylvestris major. The greater wilde Rue.

foure square heads (and sometimes in three square heads) like the other. This is of a more strong and virulent scent and taste than the garden kind.

4. Ruta sylvestris minor. Small wild Rue.

This small Rue, is also like unto the former, but that the leaves hereof are much more finely cut than it, both shorter and smaller, but as strong, or rather more than the other, both in scent, taste, and quality: the stalke here­of riseth not so high as the other, but brancheth at the toppe, bearing yellowish small flowers, and small seed in foure-square heads, like thereunto: the roote is long and wooddy.

5. Ruta montana. Mountaine Rue.

This Rue is the smallest of all the rest, whose leaves are the finest cut, and divided of them also, so that it hath scarse the face or forme of any leafe of Rue; they are also much whiter in colour than any of them, and the most virulent and pernicious of all the rest, both in scent and taste: the flowers and seed are like unto the other sorts, but the smallest of them.

6. Ruta sylvestris Syriaca sive Harmala. Wild Assirian Rue.

The Assirian wild Rue riseth up with many darke round greene stalkes, about a foote high or more, whereon are set divers long leaves, divided into many parts, each whereof is longer, thicker, and greener, than the small wilde Rue, but not of so strong or virulent a savour as it, yet somewhat strong, and a little sharpe and bitter: at the tops of the stalkes stand many flowers, consisting of five white leaves, larger than in any of the other sorts of Rue; in the middle whereof riseth up a greene three square head compassed about with many yellow threads: in which three square head when it is ripe, is contained small brownish cornered seed: the roote is thicke, and somewhat yellow­ish, with divers small fibres annexed to it.

The Place.

The two sorts of Garden Rue are onely nursed up in gardens in all places, yet the second is not so common as the first, but onely kept by a few. The other two wild sorts grow upon the Mountaines in Spaine and Italy, and about Mompelier in France; but how we should beleeve Gerard, who saith some of them grow on the hills in Lancashire and Yorkeshire, you may easily gesse by their abiding our Winters, in gardens, for being of so hot and burning qualities, and growing in hot Countries, not enduring any cold; how should they be naturall to our climate, espe­cially the more Northerly parts: the fifth in Spaine also, France, and other hot Countries. The last groweth in Syria, from whence it was sent into these Countries: as also in the fields, and about the hedges neare unto Constan­tinople, as Bellonius saith, in the fifth Chapter of his third Booke of observations.

The Time.

The garden kindes especially the lesser, doth seldome flower in our land, and therefore scarse ever beare good seed. And the wild or Mountaines kindes doe the like.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], Peganum quia caliditate semen genitale coagmentat, the roote of the fifth kinde, as [Page 134]

4. Ruta sylvestris minor. Small wild Rue.

5. Ruta Montana. Mountaine Rue.

6. Ruta sylvestris Syriaca sive Harmala. Wild Assirian Rue.

Dioscorides saith, was called in his time, Moly montanum: and the roote of the Assirian wild kinde, was also as hee saith, called Moly, for the likenesse thereunto, being blacke with­out, and white within: and Ruta in Latine, of Ruo, for the violent fierce vapours it sendeth forth, causing itching bli­sters, &c. in English Rue, and Hearbe Grace, or Hearbe of Grace, for the many good properties whereunto it serveth: for without doubt it is a most wholesome hearbe, although bitter and strong, and could our dainty stomacke brooke the use thereof, it would worke singular effects, being skilfully and carefully applyed. The first is called Ruta sativa, or do­mestica, hortensis, or latifolia & major by all Authors. The se­cond is called by Tragus Ruta hortensis minor, and by Cordus Ruta sativa minor tenuifolia, Dodonaeus calleth it grave oleus. The third is called Ruta sylvestris of Matthiolus, Lobel, Lug­dunensis, and others, and is the first of the wilde kindes with Dodonaeus and others, as the fourth is the second wilde with him. The fifth is the smallest wilde Rue, called of Lobel Rutula and Feganum Narbonensium: of Dodonaus Ruta sy­lvestris minima: of Clusius Ruta montana legitima: of Camera­rius, and others Ruta sylvestris tenuifolia. The last is called Harmala even in Dioscorides his time, as he saith, and Bafa­san of others, and so it is called still with most Writers, [...] Harmel, yet some Ruta sylvestris, and Syriaca. The Arabians call it Sadel: the Italians Rutta: the Spaniards Arruda: the French Rue: the Germanes Rauten: the Dutch Ruytte: and we in English Rue, or Hearbe Grace.

The Vertues.

Both sorts of Rue (that is) the garden and the wilde, as Dioscorides saith, doe heate, burne, and exulcerate the skin. It provoketh urine and womens courses, being ta [...]en in meat or drinke. The seed thereof taken in wine is an Antidote or Counterpoison against all dangerous medicines, or deadly poisons: the leaves hereof taken either by themselves, or [Page 135] with Figges and Walnuts, is called Mithridates his counterpoison, or Mithridate against the plague, causeth all venemous things, as well as of Serpents, to become harmelesse; being often taken either in meate or drinke, it aba­teth venery, and destroyeth the ability of getting children: a decoction made thereof with some dryed Dill leaves and flowers, easeth all paines and torments, inwardly to be drunke, and outwardly to bee applied warme to the place affected. The same being drunke, helpeth the paines both of the chest and sides, as also coughes, hardnesse, or difficulty of breathing, the inflammation of the lungs, and the vexing or tormenting paines of the Sciatica, and of the joynts being anoynted, or laid to the places, as also the shaking of agues, to take a draught before the fit come: being boyled or infused in oyle, it is good to helpe the wind collick, or the swelling hardnesse or windinesse of the mother, and s [...]eeth women from the strangling and suffocation of the mother, if the share and the parts there­about bee anoynted therewith: it killeth and driveth forth the wormes of the belly, if it bee drunke after it is boyled in wine to the halfe, with a little honey; it helpeth the gowt, or paines in the joynts of hands, feete, or knees, applyed thereunto; and the same with Figges helpeth the dropsie, which is a running of sharpe water, be­tweene the flesh and the skin, being bathed therewith: being bruised and put into the nostrils, it stayeth the blee­ding thereof. It helpeth the swellings of the cods, if it be boyled with Bay leaves, and they bathed therewith. It taketh away wheales and pimples, if being bruised with a few Mirtle leaves, it be made up with waxe, and applyed thereon. It cureth the Morphew, and taketh away all sorts of warts, on the hands, face, nose, or any other parts, if it be boyled in wine, with some Pepper and Niter, and the places rubbed therewith: and with Allome and Hony, helpeth the dry scab, or any tetter or ringworme: the juyce thereof warmed in a Pomgranat shell or rinde, & drop­ped into the eares that are full of paine, helpeth them: the juyce of it and fennell, with a little honey, and the gall of a Cocke put thereunto, helpeth the dimnesse of the eye-sight: an oyntment made of the juyce thereof, with oyle of Roses, Cerusse, and a little vinegar, and anoynted, cureth Saint Antonies fire, and all foule running sores in the head, and those stinking ulcers of the nose and other parts. The eating of the leaves of Rue taketh away the smell both of Garlike and Leekes. The Antidote that Mithridates the King of Pontus used to take every morning fasting, thereby to secure himselfe from any poyson or infection, was this. Take twenty leaves of Rue, a little salt, a cou­ple of Walnuts, and a couple of Figges, beaten together into a Masse, which is the quantity appointed for every day. Another Electuary is to be made in this manner. Take of Niter, Pepper, and Cominseed, of each equall parts, of the leaves of Rue cleane picked, as much in weight as all the other three weighed, beate them well together as is fitting, and put thereto as much honey as will well make it up into an Electuary, (but you must first prepare your Cominseed, laying it to steepe in vinegar, for 24. houres, and then dry it, or rather toste it in an hot fire-shovell, or as others would have it in an Oven) is a remedy for the paines and griefes of the chest or stomacke, of the spleene, belly, and sides, by winde or stitches, of the liver by obstructions, hindering digestion of the meate, of the reines and bladder, by the stopping of the urine, and helpeth also to extenuate fat or corpulent bodies. The leaves of Rue first boyled, and then laid in pickle, are kept by many to eate, as sawce to meate, like as Sampire is, for the dimnesse of sight, and to warme a cold stomacke. The distilled water thereof, is effectuall for many purposes aforesaid. Our garden kindes worke all these effects, but the wild kindes are not used so often with us, not onely because we have them not usually, and that they will not abide our cold Country, but their fiercenesse is scarce tolerable, except for outward griefes and applications, for the falling sicknesse, palsies, gowts, joynt-aches, and the like, wherein they worke more forceably than the garden kindes, for taken inwardly by women with child, it destroyeth the birth, and mightily expelleth the after-birth. Antigonus in his Rhapsody or huddle of memorable things, relateth a story of a Weasell, that being to fight with a cruell Serpent, eateth Rue, and rubbeth her selfe therewith, before hand, to be the better defended from the poison; whereby it was found to be powerfull against the sting or byting of vene­mous creatures. The small Mountaine kind is so violent, that it may soone kill one, if it be not carefully looked un­too, or to great a quantity given at a time.

CHAP. XLVII. Caryophyllata. Avens.

THere are divers sorts of Avens more than formerly hath beene knowne, to bee set forth together in this Chapter.

1. Caryophyllata vulgaris. Ordinary Avens.

Our ordinary Avens hath many long rough darke greene winged leaves, rising from the roote, every one made of many leaves, set on each side of the middle ribbe, the largest three whereof grow at the ends, and snipt or dented round about the edges; the other being small pieces, sometimes two, and sometimes foure, standing on each side of the middle ribbe underneath them: from among which rise up divers rough or hairy stalkes, about two foote high, branching forth diversly with leaves at every joynt, not so long as those below, but almost as much cut in on the edges, some of them into three parts, and some of them into more: on the toppes of the branches stand small pale yellow flowers, consisting of five leaves, very like unto the flowers of Cinque-foile, but larger: in the middle whereof standeth a small greene head, which when the flower is fallen, groweth to be rough and round, be­ing made of many long greenish purple seeds, like graynes, which will sticke to any bodies cloaths: the roote is made of many brownish strings or fibres, which smell somewhat like unto Cloves, in many places, especially in the higher, hotter, and dryer grounds, and freer cleare ayre; but nothing so much, or not at all in many other places, especially if they be moist, and are of an harsh or drying taste.

Of this kind Camerarius saith there is another found in Mountaines, that is larger than it, not much differing else in any thing.Major.

2. Caryophyllata montana. Mountaine Avens.

The Mountaine Avens from a long brownish round roote, of the bignesse of ones finger, creeping under the upper crust of the earth, (and not altogether so stringy as the former) with some small fibres shooting downewards in se­verall places, and smelling and tasting like the other, sendeth forth divers winged leaves, made of many small leaves towards the bottome, standing on both sides of the ribbe, the end leaves being largest and whole, not divided, [Page 136]

1. Caryophyllata vulgaris. Ordinary Avens.

2. Caryophyllata monta [...]a. Mountaine Avens.

but somewhat deepely cut in on the edges, of a fresher greene colour likewise, softer also and gentler in handling: from among which rise slender stalkes, seldome branched, having very few leaves thereon, at the toppes whereof stand usually one flower apeece, yet sometimes more, made for the most part like the former, consisting of five or sixe leaves, much larger than they, and of a deeper yellow colour, and sometimes with a white flower, as Camera­rius saith in horto, tending to rednesse, having many yellow threads in the middle, compassing a greene head, which when the flower is past, increaseth to be a round head, beset with flat seeds, not so rough, or ready to sticke to ones garments, but every one of them having a long featherlike haire or thread at the end: the whole plant as well leaves as flowers, and seed, are covered with a small soft hairy downe, which is not much or easily discerned, un­lesse one heed it very well.

3. Caryophyllata Alpina minor. Small Mountaine Avens.

There is a smaller kinde hereof found on Mont Baldus, little differing from the former, but in the smalnesse thereof, being covered with a soft downe, and of a darker greene colour, the flowers being large for the smalnesse of the plant, and consisting of sixe leaves for the most part.

4. Caryophyllata Alpina minor altera. The other small Mountaine Avens.

This small Mountaine Avens hath much longer leaves than the last, lying upon the ground round about, and much more divided, or cut into divers parts, making each part of the leafe to resemble that of Smalladge, being a cubite in length, from among which rise up two or three weake trayling stalkes, with foure leaves thereon, much lesse than the lower, but more finely cut in, on the toppe whereof standeth one large flower, consisting of sixe, and sometimes of eight leaves, standing in a greene huske, whose ends reach to the height of the flower, which is of a paler yellow colour than the former, and turneth into such like heads, of long hairy seeds as the former: the roote is somewhat long and slender, branched forth, and with divers fibres at them.

5. Caryophyllata montana sive palustris purpurea. Purple Mountaine or marsh Avens.

This Marsh Avens hath leaves somewhat like the second sort, but with longer foote-stalkes, and somewhat hairy, the stalkes rise as high as the first many times, with fewer leaves set here and there on them, and more divided, at the toppes stand two or three small flowers apeece, hanging downe their heads, of a purplish yellow colour, scarce ap­pearing above the huskes that containe them: after which come such heads, but more soft and downy: the look creepeth in the ground, and smelleth much lesse than the former, and some little or nothing.

Virginen­sis.Wee have had from New-England another of this kind, brought by John Newton a Chirurgion of Co [...]ion, [...] is taller and greater than this, differing little in any thing else, giving flat thin blackish seed in huskes.

6. Caryophyllata aquatica altera. Another Marsh Avens.

This other is like unto the fift, but hath the huske that containeth the flower, spreading beyond the brims there­of, which is in some more reddish, and in some more double than in others, not differing in any other notable thing.

[Page 137]

3. Caryophyllata Alpina minor. Small Mountaine Avens.

5. Caryophyllata montana purpurea. Purple Mountaine Avens.

7. Caryophyllata Pontaphilaea. Cinque-foile Avens.

7. Caryophyllata Pentaphyllaea. Cinque-foile Avens.

The Cinque-foile Avens hath the leaves thereof divided into five parts, like unto a Cinque-foile leafe, dented about the edges, the stalkes are about a foote high, having some such like leaves thereon, at the joynts where it brancheth forth; at the toppes whereof stand pale yellow flowers, like the first sort, but smaller, with many yellower threads, somewhat downy in the middle: the roote is composed of many brownish strings, smelling some­what like unto the former kindes.

The Place.

The first as I said before, is found wilde in many places of this Realme, under hedge sides, and by the pathes in many fields, and delighteth rather to grow in shadowy than Sunny places, yet is usually brought into gardens to be at hand, to be used upon any oc­casion. The second is found upon divers Mountaines, as Coronos in Bohemia, by the Springs of the River Albis, as Matthiolus saith: upon Mons Baldus, as Pena saith, and in some other places. The third and fourth upon Mount Baldus, as Pona relateth, both in his Latine and Italian descriptions thereof. The fifth and sixth grow by water sides, and in moist and wet, or marish grounds, on the Mountaines. The last was found by Pona hard by Clatena on the Rhaetian Alpes in Switzerland, whereas he saith, hee tooke it for a kinde of Cinque-foile or Tormentill at the first, untill by the smell and colour of the roote, he judged it a kinde of Avens.

The Time.

These noe flower in the moneths of May, and Iune, for the most part, and their seed is ripe in Iuly at the farthest.

The Names.

It is generally called in Latine now adayes Caryophyllata and Caryophyllata, (for it is not found to be knowne to any of the an­cient Greeke or Latine Writers, except it bee Geum of Pliny, as most of the later Writers doe confidently, and not without good reason suppose) from the scent of the roote, so neare resembling [Page 138] Cloves, which are called Caryophylli, yet some have called it Herba Benedicta, of the excellent or blessed qualities thereof, and others Sana-munda, for the like effects. Tragus would have it called his Nardus agrestis, not onely for the sweet scent of the rootes, but for the cordiall properties it hath. The first is as I said, called of the most of the later Writers Caryophyllata & vulgaris & hortensis. Brunfelsius as I thinke first, and after him Gesner, Tragus, and Tabermontanus call it herba Benedicta, and Benedicta, Camerarius saith the French call it Sana-munda, and Tur­ner as I thinke, or Gesner first, and after them Lobel, call it Geum Plinij. The second is called of Matthiolus (who first set it forth) Caryophyllata montana, and so doe Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis, Anguillara, Tabermont [...]s, and Gerard: Camerarius calleth it Caryophyllata Alpina, Tragus Benedicta sylvestris: Lobel Caryophyllata major r [...]tundifolia; and Gesner Geum Alpinum quartum, in his hortis Germaniae; Bauhinus calleth it Caryophyllata Alpina [...]. The third and fourth being the lesser sorts of this kind, were found by Pona on Mount Baldus, and called by him, Caryophyllata Alpina omnium mininia, and minima altera: The fifth is called by Lobel Caryophyllata Septentriona [...] [...]otundifolia papposo flore: by Clusius Caryophyllata montana prima: by Gesner in hortis, Geum rivale: by Camerar [...] in horto, Ca­ryophyllata palustris, and in his Epitome upon Matthiolus Caryophyllata aquatica: by Iohannes Thalius, Caryophyllata major seu purpurea: by Lugdunensis Caryophyllata montana Dalechampij: and by Bauhinus Caryophyllata aquatic [...] nutante flore. The sixth is mentioned by Bauhinus in his Matthiolus under the title of the former, and calleth it in his Pinax, Caryophyllata aquatica altera, the flowers whereof are expressed by Clusius under the name of Caryophyl­lata montana tertia. The last is called by Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria, Caryophyllata Alpina Pentaphyll [...], Castor Durantes giveth the same figure, with the name and description of Matthiolus his Caryophyllata montana, Tabermontanus calleth it Caryophyllata Alpina quinquefolia, and so doth Bauhinus in his Pinax, who also setteth it downe as if it were the Polyrrhizos latifolia in Lugdunensis, which there is set forth, to have a white flower, grow­ing on some hills in Savoy, but Gerard in translating Dodonaeus his supposition, that the Caryophyllata montan [...], should be the Baccharis of Dioscorides, excepting the colour of the flowers, and the smell of the rootes, which yet he endeavoureth somewhat to reconcile, sheweth onely Dodonaeus his minde, and not fully his owne, unlesse you will beleene that, all that he translateth out of Dodonaeus, was first his owne opinion.

The Vertues.

Being accounted by the latest best Writers (as I said before) to be the Geum of Pliny, it is as hee saith, not onely good for the diseases of the chest or brest, but good also for stitches or paines of the sides, and to expell crude or raw humours, from the stomacke and belly, by the sweet savour, and warming quality, for which purposes Avens is found by all to be effectuall. It also dissolveth the inward congealed or clotted blood, happening by falls or bruises, or the spitting of blood, the rootes especially either greene or dryed, being boyled in wine and drunke; as also all manner of inward wounds, or outward if they be washed, and bathed therewith, or if they be fistulous to bee inje­cted. The same decoction also drunke, comforteth the heart, and strengthneth the stomacke, and a cold braine, and therefore is good in the Spring time to open the obstructions of the liver, helpeth the winde collicke by dissolving the wind, and stitches and paines in the sides, and being of a binding quality, helpeth also those that have fluxes, or are bursten, or have a rupture. If foule spots or markes in the face, or other parts of the body be washed therewith, it taketh them away, and leaveth the skin well coloured. The powder of the dryed rootes, or the juyce of them when they are fresh, worketh the same effects that the decoction doth: and in callous ulcers, with the juyce of the rootes, if a little vardigrease be added, it worketh a singular good effect. Some use in the Spring time to put the roote to steepe for a time in wine, which giveth unto it a delicate savour and raste, which they drinke fasting every morning, to comfort the heart, and to preserve it from noysome and infectious vapours of the plague, or any poi­son that may annoy it; as also to helpe digestion, and to warme a cold stomacke, troubled with grosse or foule humours, and to open the obstruction of the liver and spleene. Some doe use to lay the rootes dryed among gar­ments, to perfume them with the smell thereof, and to keepe away Mothes, &c. from them. The Cinque-foile Avens, because it participateth with the other, both in smell and taste, although weaker, cannot but likewise par­take with them in the qualities aforesaid, yet not so effectuall, although I know not any Author hath made mention of any experimentall effect thereof. The Mountaine Avens, as Matthiolus saith, is found to be as good as the ordi­nary, for all the diseases whereunto it is applyed, and worketh more forceably and speedily in them all.

CHAP. XLVIII. Calamus Aromaticus. The Aromaticall Reed; and Acorus legitimus Dioscoridis, sive falso Calamus odo [...]atus offici [...] ­rum. The true Acorus of Dioscorides, or sweet smelling Flagge, untruely called Calamus in the Apothecaries shoppes.

I Have joyned both these plants in one Chapter, for the transposition of the names, and the sweet smel­ling properties the one doth enjoy, although falsly appropriated to the other, & much differing both in face and manner of growing.

1. Calamus Aromaticus Matthioli. Matthiolus his Aromaticall Reed.

This Aromaticall Reed groweth with an upright tall stalke, set full of joynts, at certaine spaces up to the toppe, (not hollow as divers other Canes and Reeds are, but stuffed full of a white spongious pith, which is of a gummy taste, somewhat bitter, and of the bignesse of a mans finger) and at every one of them, a long narrow leafe, of a darke browne greene colour, smelling very sweet, differing therein from all other kindes of Reeds: on the toppes whereof groweth a bushy or Featherlike panicle, like unto those of the common Reed: the roote is knobby, with divers heads thereat, whereby it encreaseth and shooteth forth new heads of leaves, smelling also very sweet, ha­ving a little binding taste, and sharpe withall. This is the description thereof extent in sundry Authors since Mat­thiolus, which because it so neare resembleth the common Reed, is supposed by divers to bee but first feined by Matthiolus, although all others follow him therein, therefore I give you not their figure: but the figure of the dry­ed stalkes that Camerarius and Clusius set forth, that all may see what manner of thing that Calamus is, and the whole figure of the plant, as Alpinus setteth it forth, in lib de plantis exoticis.

[Page 139]

1. Calami Aromatici Syriaci ut fertur veri stipites siccae. The dry stalkes of the true Aromaticall Reed as it is supposed.

2. Calamus Aromaticus Syriacus vel Arabicus supposit [...]tius The supposed true Syrian or Arabian Aromaticall Reed.

2. Calamus Aromaticus Syriacus vel Arabicus supposititius. The supposed true Syrian, or Arabian Aromaticall Reed.

This plant which is supposed by many to be the true Indian Calamus aromaticus, (but much suspected by others) riseth up from a thicke unprofitable roote, three or 4. inches, long, bigge at the head, and small at the bottome, with one, and sometimes more stalkes, two cubits high (saith Bauhinus, who describeth it from the sight of the plant he received from Doctor Doldius: but halfe a cubite high, or somewhat more, saith Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis) being straight, round, smooth, and easie to breake into splinters, full of joynts, and about a fingers thicknesse, hol­low and spongy within, of a whitish yellow colour (like the pith of an elder, saith Alpinus, or like other Reeds, as Bauhinus saith) the stalke is divided into other branches, and they againe into other smaller ones, two usually set together at a joynt, with two leaves under them likewise, very like unto the leaves of Lysimachia, the Willow hearbe, or Loose-strife, but lesser, being an inch broad, and an inch and a halfe long, compassing the stalke at the bottoms, with sundry veines running all the length of them: from the joynts rise long stalkes, bearing sundry small yellow flowers made of leaves, like also unto Lysimachia, with a small pointell in the middle, after which follow small blackish long heads, or seed vessels, pointed at the end, containing within them small blackish seed: the stalke hath little or no scent, yet not unpleasant saith Alpinus, being bitter, with a little acrimony therein: but Bauhinus saith, it is of an aromaticall taste, and very bitter. This (saith Alpinus) the Arabians and Egyptians doe use and call it Caessabeldarira, that is Calamus Aromaticus, & from them all other Christian nations have so accepted it: but how improbable let any others judge that will beleeve, Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Galen, Pliny, and others who doe all call it a Reed, when as this you see is none, and as Theophrastus & Pliny say differeth not in forme from other Reeds: for Pliny reckoneth up 29 sorts of Reeds, whereof this is one in their times, and for the sweetnesse thereof, onely used in sweet oyntments: for the taste also; Dioscorides saith it hath some astringency, and a little acrimony therein, but mentioneth no bitternesse, when as this hath more bitternesse in it than any other taste, which could not be forgotten by Dioscorides if his had any in it. This plant groweth both in sundry moist places in Egypt, as also by the lake Gennasareth in Iudaea, and in divers places also of Syria and Arabia: and for ought that wee can perceive, is rather a kinde of yellow Lysimachia than any other plant.

3. Acorus verus sive Calamus officinarum. The sweet smelling Flagge.

This sweet smelling Flagge hath many flaggy long and narrow fresh greene leaves, two foote long apeece, or more, yet oftentimes somewhat brownish at the bottome, the one rising or growing out of the side of the other, in the same manner that other Flagges of Flower-deluces grow, which are thin on both sides, and ridged or thicke in the middest, the longest for the most part standing in the midst, and some of them as it were curled or plaited to­wards the ends or toppes of them, smelling very sweet, as well when they are greene and fresh, as when they are dryed, and so kept a long time; which doe so abide in a garden along time, as though it never did, or never would beare flower: the leaves every yeare dying downe to the ground, and shooting out fresh every Spring, but after two, three, or foure yeare abiding in a place without removing, besides the leaves it shooteth forth (not any stalke [Page 140] as other Flower-deluces doe) a narrow long leafe by it selfe,

3. Acorus verus sive Calamus officinarum. The sweet smelling Flagge.

flat like unto the other leaves, especially from the middle thereof upwards; but from the bottome to the middle it is thicker, narrower, or founder, where it beginneth to grow flat, at which place commeth forth one long round head, very seldome two, in forme & bignes like unto the Catkin or Ag­let of the Hasselnut tree, growing upright, and of the length thicknesse of ones finger, or rather bigger, set with severall small lines and divisions, like unto a greene Pine apple, of a purplish greene colour for the most part, out of which bunches, shoote forth small pale whitish flowers, consisting of foure small leaves a peece, without any so good scent as the leaves, falling quickly away, and not giving any seed, that ever I could observe or understand: the roote is thicke and long, lying under the upper face of the ground, shooting forward, and with small rootes as suckers on all sides like unto the garden Valerian, whitish on the outside, or greenish if it lye above the ground; and more pale or whitish on the inside, with many joynts thereabouts, and whereat, it hath or doth shoote forth, long thicke fibres underneath, whereby it taketh strong hold in the ground, of a firme or fast substance, yet not hard or wooddy, but easie to be cut, of a sweet scent, and somewhat bitter taste.

The Place.

The first is thought by Matthiolus and others, to grow in India, Syria, & Iudea. The dry stalkes of the a are said to grow at the foot of Mount Libanus in Syria, not far from Tripoli, in the wet grounds there: the other as is said before. The other Calamus of the shops, or true Acorus groweth in many places of Turky, (in moist grounds, for so with us it joyeth and flou­risheth better than in dry) from whence the largest roots, the firmest, whitest, & sweetest are brought unto us: but it grow­eth also in Russia, and those other places thereabouts, in very great plenty: but the rootes being dryed, are more lanke or small, not so firme or white, nor of so singular a good scent.

The Time.

These Reeds are strangers not growing with us, we having no further knowledge of them: the sweet smelling Flagge beareth his catkin in the beginning or middle of Iuly and August.

The Names.

The first and second have their names in their titles, as their Authors have called them, but whether either of them be the true Calamus Aromaticus of Dioscorides, Galen, and others, it were worthy the knowledge; for although it be commonly so taken to be, yet Clusius in part improving it, and I shewing more doubts, doe make it the more improbable: and it is very certaine, that we have no true Calamus Aromaticus brought unto us in these dayes, for even thorow all Turkie, with both Physicians and Druggists, or Merchants, (for they have no Apothecaries such as are in Christendome) it is not seene or knowne, for the Arabian word of Cassab eldherira, which is Calamus Aromaticus, they understand not what it is, and being demanded for it by that name, (although the Arabian tongue be very frequent among them) they still will give contrary things for it, as Matthiolus in his Epistles, and Bellonius in his observations doe declare. Now whether it should be called Calamus Aromaticus, or odoratus, it is worth the scanning also, because very many doe thinke the word aroma, from whence commeth Aromaticus, is the same with odor and odoratus; but I finde Garcias a very learned Writer, and others also to contrary that opinion; saying that the Arabian words, derire or dherira, signifying aroma, (as Cassab doth Arundo or Calamus) is properly a drogue or drugge, whether they be spices that smell sweet, or any other thing used in medicine, that hath either a strong or no smell, for so the Hebrew word deror signifyeth also, as Mor deror, Myrrha aroma, or aromatizans, the best Myrrhe, in the Scripture Exod. the 30. chapter, and 23. verse, was appointed among other spices to make the holy anoynting oyle, and in the 34. verse of the same Chapter, with Galbanum which hath no sweet scent, as I thinke every one knoweth, and other gums to make perfume to burne: and Myrrhe although it be reckoned with Aloes and Cassia, as a sweet thing, in many places of the Scripture, yet it is not sweet to us, as wee account sweet things in these dayes, and Myrrhe and Aloes are called Aromata, in the 19. chapter of Saint Iohns Gospell. Garcias saith Calamus aromaticus he knew well, and was of much use in India, both with himselfe, and other Physitians, as also with many persons of high and low degree, but any to be odoratus sweet, he knew not, but onely Iuncus odorat [...], and I thinke Pliny first broached that errour in numbring up his sorts of Reeds, calleth one odorotus, and therefore judged to be this, and therefore Hippocrates calleth it Myrepsicus, that is unguentarius or unguentis petitus. And againe whether that roote that is generally called, Calamus odoratus and Aromaticus of the Apothecaries and others now adayes, be the true Calamus Aromaticus of the ancient Writers. Brassavolus Ferrariensis, and Fuchsius in their Writings, doe hold that opinion, that the Calamus odoratus of the shops, which is a root and not a Reed, or a stalke of a Reed, is the true Calamus aromaticus of the Ancients: which, that it cannot bee so, let us first scan the name, which is Calamus, or Arundo a Reed, which the Ancients alwayes speake of, and name no roote thereof to bee used, but the stalke or reed it selfe, and which Theophrastus and Pliny say, differeth not, but is like unto other sorts of Reeds; although it groweth in Arabia and Syria, as well as in India, and all men plainely see, that this roote of [Page 141] Calamus so called in shops, is neither a reed, nor the root of a reed, for being seene growing greene, as it is now adayes in many places, and as it is described before, there is no correspondency of it with a reed, (and truely to see the face of things growing, hath brought many things to knowledge, which else would have lien in perpetuall ignorance and darknesse: how much therefore the world is indebted to those that are diligent searchers out of the genuine plants of the Antients, both by their face or forme, and by their properties and vertues, let the good and honest acknowledge, let the vile or base neglect or contemne.) Secondly, the Ancients declaring the other notes, whereby it may be knowne say in this maner, that which is the yellower and fuller of joynts is the best, (the thicker and shorter saith Pliny, somewhat pliant) breaking into long shivers, (not brittle or breaking short) the fistula cane or pipe being plena araneorum, or as Pliny saith, inest fistulae araneum or araneus quod florem vocant, [...]raestantior est cum numerosior or numerosus, which can be no otherwise interpreted, then that the pith in the middle of the cane or pipe, which they call the flower, the more the better, is like unto a Spiders cobweb, (that is full of threads) and clammy in chewing, of an astringent taste, somewhat quicke, and biting upon the tongue: now although some of these notes or markes may be found in that bastard Calamus of the shops; yet that is not enough, (for that hath deceived most men, to judge a thing to be right, because of one or two notes agreeing, the rest being not answera­ble,) but all the notes must agree, for the false Calamus breaketh short and not into shivers, it is not clammy in chewing, nor hath it any fistula or pipe full of that cobweb like pith: by which comparison all men may plainely see, that our Calamus is not that of the Ancients, and that we are utterly destitute of the true Calamus aromaticus of Dioscorides, and the rest of the ancient Writers: and yet so perverse are many in these dayes, that they will still persist in their old errours, because they were bred in them, and will know no other, although they bee told them: but what may be the best substitute thereof in medicines, many have thought diversly. In that booke of sub­stitutes that is falsly attributed to Galen, Sphagnum: that is Muscus arboreus, the mosse that groweth upon trees) is appointed, which divers have accepted, and Matthiolus among the rest, but as he saith examining, and considering the matter more seriously; he is not ashamed to retract that opinion, and condemne it quite, as erronious, judge­ing no correspondence, but rather a meere contrariety, to be betweene Calamus Aromaticus, a simple of that worth, rarity, and quality, and the mosse of trees, which although it be a little sweet in smell, yet of no other quality equall thereunto. Some therefore appoint the seed of Nigella Romana, both for the scent and sharpe quicke taste, and o­ther properties incident thereunto. Others would have the Galanga major to be the substitute, for the heating and opening qualities, they thinke it hath; but both the one and the other are hotter in their degrees by much, than the Calamus of the Ancients is: Matthiolus judgeth they shall not doe much amisse, that take the rootes of Angelica in the stead thereof, because it expelleth both urine and womens courses, and besides the many other good properties therein, it is found by manifest proofes to be singular good to expell any poison of venemous creatures, or other­waies, and a soveraigne remedy against the plague, and pestilentiall ayres. But the most and best doe agree, that the Squinant or Iuncus odoratus commeth nearest both in degrees and qualities unto it, or else that false Calamus of the shops, is the next best and nearest substitute thereunto, although it doe exceede it in heate, the lesse being to be ta­ken, agreeing in many qualities therewith, and may also safely be used, untill the true Calamus bee better knowne, and brought in use. Acorus is called in Greeke [...], because [...], id est, pupillis sive aciei oculorum caliginosae medeatur, it helpeth to cleare a dimme eyesight. Monardus, Tragus, Matthiolus, Cordus, Gesner, Came­rarius, Lugdunensis, Lobel, and Clusius, doe all call it Acorus or Acorum, and perperam Calamus Aromicticus officina­rum. Anguillara calleth it Calamus noster Iridis species. Amat [...], Caesalp [...]s, Brasaevolus and Fuchsius Calamus aro­maticus vulgo. There hath beene formerly great ignorance of the true Acarus of Dioscorides, for in that it was ge­nerally taken and used for Calamus, it did amuse them the more, not imagining it to be Acorus, untill some more in­dustrious and diligent, finding it growing in Turkie, and comparing it with that they had read thereof, perswaded themselves certainely to be the true and right Acorus; and Matthiolus, first after them that so sound it, as I thinke published it to the world, and Lobel and Clusius after him, have now so well perswaded most men except onely the most unlearned, or the most wilfull, that few make any doubt or scruple thereof; yet some still would make the Galanga major to be the true Acorus, but it is knowne certainely, that the Galanga major groweth in Syria, and hath neither leaves or rootes like unto a Flower-delu [...]e, as Dioscorides describeth his Acorus to have, but rather hath leaves like unto Reeds, nor doe the rest of the faculties of Galanga answer these of Acorus.

The Vertues.

If this Calamus aromaticus be the right Calamus of Dioscorides, then he saith it hath these faculties. It provoketh urine, and boyled with grasse rootes and smallage seed, it helpeth those that have the dropsie. It helpeth the defects of the reines, is profitable against the Strangury, or making water by drops; as also for those that are bursten bellied: it provoketh womens termes or courses, other drunke or applyed to the place: the sumes thereof taken thorow a Reed or Tobacco-pipe, either by it selfe, or with some dryed Turpentine, cureth them that have a cough: it is put into bathes for women to sit in, as also into Glisters to ease paines. It is used in mollifying oyles and plaisters, that serve to ripen hard impostu [...]s, as also for the sweet scent thereof. Galen saith that because it is temperate, be­tweene heate and cold, somewhat astringent, and having a very little acrimony, it is profitably used among other things, that helpe the liver and stomacke, doth gently procure urine, and is put with other things into [...]omentations for the mother, when it is troubled with inflammations, and gently to procure the courses; it is as he saith, hot and dry in the second degree, but is more drying than heating, and hath therein a little tenuity of parts, as is in all sweet smelling things. The Acorus or sweet smelling Flagge as Dioscorides saith, is good to provoke urine, if the decocti­on thereof be drunke: It helpeth to ease the paines of the sides, liver and breast; as also to ease the g [...]ping paines of the coll [...]e and crumpe, and good for those that are bursten: It helpeth likewise to waste the spleene, and to bring helpe to them that have the strangury, and [...]ceth those from danger that are bitten by any venemous Serpent. It is very profitably used among other things, in bathes for women to fit it, as the Iris or Flower-deluce rootes are; the juyce dropped into the eyes, dryeth rheumes therein, and cleereth the sight, taking away all filmes or such like that may offend them. The roote is of [...] use in Antidotes against all venome or poison, or infection: thus saith Dioscorides: furthermore, it is a speciall remedy to helpe a stinking breath, if the roote be taken fasting every mor­ning for some time together. The hot fumes of the decoction made in water, and taken in at the mouth thorow a funnell, are excellent good to helpe them that are troubled with the cough: a dram of the powder of the rootes of [Page 144] Acorus, with as much Cinamon, taken in a draught of Wormewood wine, is singular good to comfort and streng­then a cold weake stomacke. The decoction thereof drunke is good against convulsions or crampes, and for falls or inward bruises. An oxymell or Syrupe made of Acorus in this manner, is wonderfull effectuall for all cold spleenes, and cold livers. Take of the fresh rootes of Acorus one pound, bruise them after they are cleane washed and pickt, steepe them for three dayes in vinegar, after which time let them be boyled together, to the consumption of the one halfe of the vinegar, which being strained forth set to the fire againe, putting thereinto as much honey as is sufficient for the vinegar to bring it into a Syrupe: an ounce of this Syrupe taken in the morning with a small draught of the decoction of the same rootes, is sufficient for every dose. The whole rootes preserved either in Su­gar or Honey, is effectuall also for the same purposes: but the greene rootes preserved are more desired than the dryed rootes that are steeped, and afterwards preserved. The rootes bruised and boyled in wine, and applyed warme to the testicles that are swollen, dissolveth the tumour, and easeth the paines; it likewise mollifieth hard tu­mours in any other parts of the body. It is verily beleeved of many, that the leaves or rootes of Acorus tyed to a hive of Bees, stayeth them from wandring or flying away, and draweth a greater resort of others thereunto. It is also affirmed, that none shall be troubled with any fluxe of blood, or paines of the crampe, that weareth the hearbe and roote about them. The rootes of Acorus or Calamus, as it is usually called, are used among other things to make sweet powders, to lay among linnen and garments, and to make sweet waters to wash hand, gloves, or other things to perfume them.

CHAP. XLIX. Juncus odoratus sive Schaenanthos. The sweet Rush or Camels Hay.

BEcause through all the sorts of Grasses and Rushes, I finde none sweet, fit for this Classis, but this which I bring here to your consideration, let me, following the like method of Dioscorides, insert this Rush, and the other that shall follow in the next Chapter, in the end of this part of sweet hearbes, as a comple­ment to the same. Of this sort of sweet Rush, I finde two sorts, a finer and a courser, or the true and a bastard kinde, although the ancient Writers have made mention but of one sort, which is the fi­nest and truest.

1. Juncus odoratus tenuior. The finer sweet smelling Rush.

1. Iuncus odora [...]us tenuior. The finer sweet smelling Rush.

This finer Rush hath many tufts or heads of long rushe-like leaves, thick set together, one compassing another at the bottome, and shooting forth upwards, the outermost whereof are bigger or grosser than those that grow within, which are a foote long and better, small, round and stiffe, or hard, and much smaller from a little above the bottome of them, than any Rush with us) of a quicke and spicy taste, somewhat pleasant, and of a fine sweet gentle or soft scent: thus it hath growne with us, but bore neither flower, nor shewed any appearance of stalke, by reason the Win­ter deawes perished it quickly: but in the naturall places it beareth divers strong, round, hard joynted stalkes, having divers short brownish or purplish huskes on the toppes, containing within them mossie whitish short threads or haires, wherein lyeth a chaffie seed: the roote is stringy or full of long fibres, which are very hard as they are brought to us, from their naturall habitati­ons, which have the smallest scent or taste, of any other part thereof, for so much as ever I could observe, either by the greene or dryed leaves that have beene brought unto us: yet Matthiolus saith, he had some plants, that rose with him of seed, whose rootes were-sweet, some losing their scent; but the leaves and rushes of his were bigger than ours here described; having as hee saith leaves like Sedge, which is Carex or Sparganium, or like Zea, which is a large, or great kinde of wheat; whereby I guesse it was of the greater or grosser kinde next hereunto following.

2. Iuncus odoratus crassior. The grosser sweet smelling Rush.

This greater or grosser Rush, groweth in the same manner, that the former doth, but is greater in every part thereof, and lesse sweet also, as well as lesse sharpe and hot in taste; whereby it see­meth to be a kinde of it selfe, that groweth so great in the naturally, as well as forraigne parts; or that it being the same kinde, by growing in moister places, acquireth thereby the larger habi­tude.

The Place.

They grow naturally in Arabia, Syria, Mesopotamia, and all that Tract of the Easterne Countries, as also in some places of Africa.

The Time.

As I declared in the description it commeth not to flowring in these colder Countries, and therefore Clusius and [Page 145] others have thought it to be an annuall plant: but assuredly it dyeth not every yeare in those hotter parts, and flowreth in the Summer time.

The Time.

It is called in Greeke [...] a loris & funibus dicitur: [...] odoratus, and of some [...] unguentarius, quia unguentis dicatur, in Latine Iuncus, a jungendo. Some doe call it Sch [...]nanthos quasi Schae­nianthos flos Iunci, and corruptly in shops Squinanthum. Some also call it Iunc [...] odoratus rotundus, to put a diffe­rence between [...] [...]unc [...] vulgaris rotundus, and the sweet Cyperus, that is called [...]ncus odoratus angulosus vel triangularis. It is called also Palea [...] Mecha and Pastus Chamelorum: in English the sweet smelling Rush, or Camels H [...], ace [...]ng to the L [...]tti [...]e [...]ames, or Squinant if you will. There hath beene much diversity among the later Writter concerning the [...] [...] [...]nan [...], some thinking it not to be true which we have in shops, some making the great Galanga to be the roote of the sweet Rush of Dioscorides, as the Monkes that wrote Comentaries upon Mesues; Fuchsius likewise and Anguillara alleadge many reasons, why they thinke that those small Rushes that are used now adaye [...] [...] Apothecaries shops, are not the true Iuncus of Dioscorides and others, both for that they are small peeces of ru [...] [...] [...]trawes as it were, and not flowers or stalkes, or rootes, which Dioscorides saith are to be had in use, and th [...] [...]ey have (they say) not any quicke biting taste, nor sweet scent of a Rose, all which Di­oscorides saith plainely may be found in his Iuncus: concerning whose reasons this I say, that the flowers are truely seldome brought over unto us, and when they are brought, they are found of little quicknesse in taste, or sweetnes in smell: and Galen complaineth that in his time they were very scarsely to be heard: and indeed it seemeth proba­ble, that because those small Rushes, which are how usually in the Druggists and Apothecaries shops to be had, are found to be more quicke and hot in taste, than either the other stalkes, flowers, or rootes that are brought us, these are and have beene received into more use, and the other flowers are left of, or quite neglected to bee used, which hath caused the Merchants likewise not to aske or seeke for them to bring them.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith it provoketh urine and womens courses, discusseth all swellings and wind, but troubleth the head a little: it gently cu [...]etly or breaketh humours, and digesteth them, and loosneth the breathing places of the veines; the decoction of the flowers (saith he) drunke, stayeth the spitting of blood, and is conducible to the griefes and diseases of the stomake, lungs, liver and reynes. It is also put into Antidotes against poison and the venome of Serpents. The roote hereof is held to be of an astringent property, and therefore is more effectuall for those that have a loathing in their stomackes to their meate, a dram thereof taken with the like quantity of pepper every morning fasting for certaine dayes together, is a very good remedy for those that have the dropsie, and for convul­sions or crampes: the decoction thereof is profitable for women to sit therein, that are troubled with the mother, for as Galen saith it openeth obstructions, digesteth crudities, expelleth corrupt humours, cutteth tough flegme, and consumeth congealed matter in the body, and therefore it is of excellent good use, for the stopping of urine or wo­mens courses, taken either in drinke or by fomentation, it allayeth the inflammations of the liver, stomacke, and bo­dy: the rootes doe binde more, and the flowers are more hot, but in all the parts thereof there is astriction, in some mere, in others lesse, and therefore it is very profitably mixed with those medicines that serve to stay blee­ding. It is used to be boyled in the broth of a chickin (I meane the whole plant) as very helpefull to ease the paines of the wombe, that women feele after their childing, the powder thereof is singular good for the sores of the mouth, and for all creeping ulcers; and taken with wine and vinegar, it is effectuall for those that have an ulcer in their stomacke, if the stomacke or belly be fomented with the decoction thereof, it taketh away all inflammations therein, and easeth the paines.

CHAP. L. Cyperus. Sweet Cyperus, or English Galinga.

TO finish this first part of sweet hearbes, I have some sorts of sweet Cyperus to describe unto you, others which are not sweet, I shall speake of in their proper place: yet unto these I thinke good to adjoyne the Trasi dulce, for the neere resemblance in face and forme unto the others, and for the pleasantnesse in taste, though not in smell.

1. Cyperus rotundus odoratus vulgatior. The more common round rooted sweet Cyperus.

This round rooted sweet Cyperus shooteth forth many heads of long and narrow leaves, somewhat ridged in the middle, every leafe seeming thereby to be three square, and somewhat hard and rough in handling, and sweet in scent: among these leaves rise many smooth square stalkes, about three foote high, stuffed with a white pith, and not hollow) without any knot or joynt therein, unto the toppes, where there stand a few short leaves, and many small panicles, or chaffie greene spikes or eares of small leaves above them, which after containe within them the seed: the roote is composed of many long and round blackish browne small rootes, fastned together by long strings, of the bignesse of small Olives, or the greater Filipendula rootes: of a sweet scent even while they are greene, but more when they are dry, and of a bitter taste, somewhat like unto Galanga.

We have had a smaller sort hereof brought us from Spaine by Boelius, not differing from this,Alter Hu­milus Hi­spani [...]us. but i [...] the lownesse of the stalke, not being a foote high, and in being smaller also in leafe and roote.

2. Cyperus rotundus odoratus Syriacus major. The greater Assirian sweet Cyperus.

Of this kinde also there hath beene one brought out of Syria and Egypt, whose rootes and leaves were somewhat larger than the former, the stalke being somewhat shorter, the scent of the rootes somewhat stronger and quicker, and of a browne colour, on the outside else not differing in any thing.

3. Cyperus rotundus odoratus Syriacus m [...]nor. The lesser Assirian round rooted sweet Cyperus.

There is also another lesser sort brought both from Syria and Candy, being more rough, whose rootes and leaves are lesser by the halfe than the last, the stalkes also shorter than the small Spanish, but not differing in any other thing.

[Page 146]

1. Cyperus totundus odoratus vulgatior. The rare common round rooted sweet Cyperus.

3. Cyperus rotundus odoratus Syria [...] minor. The lesser Assirian round rooted sweet Cypen [...]

4. Cyperus longus odoratus. The ordinary sweet Cyperus, or English Galinga.

This ordinary sweet Cyperus hath his leaves long, and as it were three square like the former, and as roughe hard in handling also: the stalkes are smooth, stuffed with a white matter, like as the others are, and three-square like the other, rising somewhat higher, and having some short narrow leaves at the toppes of them, and small long panicles like unto the other in all things, so that they are hardly discerned asunder above ground; the onely diffe­rence consisting in the roote, which in this is long and round, of a blackish browne colour on the out-side, and whi­tish within, full and firme, creeping under the superficies of the earth round about, whereby it is quickly increased, and hath also a very good sweet scent, as well greene as dry, yet more being dry than when it is greene and fresh.

5. Cyperus dulcis rotundus esculentus, Trasi dulce vocatus. The most delicate sweet Cyperus, or Rush Nut.

The leaves hereof are long and narrow like the other, with a thicke ridge in the middle, and sharpe pointed, a foote and a halfe in length; among which rise up the stalkes, smooth, without joynts, three-square, and a cubi [...] high, or more; at the toppes whereof stand five or sixe short narrow leaves, compassing the stalke, and standing like a starre, from among which come forth pale yellowish spiked eares, which are flowers, wherein lyeth the seed, when their colour is thorowly wasted and decayed: the rootes are small, long and round, and many of them smaller at the one end, than at the other, hanging or growing at the ends of long strings, somewhat like unto the manner of growing of the Virginia Potatoes, of a pale reddish colour on the outside, and white and firme within, of the bignesse of beanes; of no sweet scent, nor bitter or aromaticall taste like the other, but pleasant to the taste, eating like Chesnuts, or rather more delicate.

The Place.

The first is found in moist and moorish grounds, both on Mountaines, and at the foote of them, in sundry places in Italy and Spaine, as also by Nilus, and other places in Egypt, as Alpinus saith, but is not to bee seene but in [...] ­dens of the curious, either in France, Germany, the Low-countries, or England, where they hardly endure the wa­ters, without great care. The second groweth in Syria and Egypt. The third in Syria and Candy. The fourth grow­eth in many Countries, and as well in Spaine and other hot Countries, where the rootes are sweeter, although smal­ler, as in these colder Northerne parts on this side the Alpes: it groweth well in our gardens, especially if they bee somewhat moist and not too dry. The last is reported by many Writers to be found naturally growing no where, but neare unto Verona in Italy, but Amatus Lusitanus saith, they are brought out of Aethiopia and S. Thomas Iland. And it is probable by Drepanum in Sicilia, for Baptista Cortesius in his Miscelania Medicinalia meaneth this, as I take it: but are planted in Spaine and other hot Countries for their delight and use. It hardly groweth with us [Page 147]

5. Cyperu [...] dulcis rotundus esculentus Trasi dulce vocatus. The most delicate sweet Cyperus, or Rush Nut.

5. Cyperus esculentus sive Trasi cu [...] flo [...]. The Rush-Nut flowring.

to any perfection, neither will it abide the extremities of our Winters; for as Camerarius saith it will rot, if it bee not taken up before Winter, and new set againe in the Spring, after it hath beene well steeped in water.

The Time.

All these round rooted Ciperi doe flower or carry their bushy toppes in August with us, but the ordinary long rooted kinde, giveth his tufted head in the end of Iuly for the most part.

The Names.

The Greeke word [...] Cypirus, [...] Cyperus, and [...] Cyperis, are taken by divers good Authors, to be one and the same plant, others to be different, especially Cypirus from Cyperus, because that Pliny lib. 21. cap. 18. maketh Cyperus to be Gladiolus, whom Gaza in his translation of Theophrastus doth in all places follow, and Pliny in another place calleth the long rooted sweet kind Cyperida: but if I might shew my opinion, I would say that Cyperus, is the sweet round rooted kinde, then which no other was knowne to Dioscorides, and that Cyperis is the long sweet kind as Pliny doth take it: and that Cypirus is the water or marsh Cyperus, my opinion herein be­ing confirmed by Aristophanes in Dialogo de canis, where he maketh the quire or company to say Saltavimus per Cy­pirum & Phleum gandentes cantibus: so that hereby Cypirus must of necessity be here understood to bee a water or marsh hearbe, as Phleum is also, among which the Frogges are conversant: [...], is so called from the round forme of the roote, which is like a small boxe or vessell, in Latine also Cyperus and Iuncus triangularis & angulosus, to distinguish betweene it and the Iuneus laevis or vulgaris, ordinary Rushes, yet Cornelius Celsus calleth it Iuncus quadratus, because at it is likely in those places where he observed it, it did peradventuer beare foure-square stalkes, but it is not so in many other places: in English many doe call it Gallinga or Gallingale after the name the Dutch give it, because the round rootes are somewhat like unto the rootes of the small Gallinga, and yet that kinde with round rootes, is not so frequent in our land as the other with long rootes, to be so called for the likenesse thereof betweene them, I thinke the name is transposed from the one to the other. It is called also as commonly Cyperus, and sweet Cyperus, after the Greeke and Latine names. The first is generally by all Writers, called Cyperus rotun­dus, and odoratus is added for a distinction betweene this kind that is sweet, and another that hath no scent, which shall be declared in his place. The second Lobel and Camerarius upon Matthiolus, call Cyperus major rotundus Sy­riacus, and Prosper Alpinus saith the Egyptians call it Hodveg. Rauwolfius calleth it Cyperus Orientalis major vel Babylonicus. The third is called by Lobel Cyperus rotundus Syriacus minor: and Camerarius on Matthiolus calleth it Cyperus minor Creticus. Bauhinus calleth it Cyperus rotundus orientalis minor. The fourth as I said before, is called by Pliny Cyperis, by Matthiolus Cyperus, and by others Cyperus longus. Lobel and Lugdunensis Cyperus longus habi­tior. Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth it, Cyperus Romanus sive longus. The last is called by Camerarius and Taber­montanus [Page 148] Cyperus duleis; and so it is probable Theophrastus doth in his 6. booke de causis plantarum, 16. & 17. chap. reckoning Cyperus, (which Gaza translateth Gladiolus in all places following Pliny herein, as is above said) among other sweet rootes to be eaten, Dalechampius upon Pliny, Caesalpinus, Clusius, and Fabius Columnae, take it to bee Malinathalla of Theophrastus, and Anthalium of Pliny. The Italians generally call it Trasi, and Trasi dolce, Dolza­lini, and Dolceguine as Clusius saith, from Bellonius lib. 2. cap. 25. and thereafter divers Writers doe call it so, and Dulcichinum, as Matthiolus, Gesner, Dodonaeus, and others; it may fitly bee called Rush-nuts, from the Spanish Iuncia avellanada, of the forme of leaves and rootes. Baptista Cortesius saith it (if this bee his) is called Fu [...]rosium and Azulinum, and by the Sicilians Castanalos, because the rootes taste like Chesnuts. Pona in the description of Mount Baldus saith confidently, that he hath found it by experience in suffering the rootes to grow unremoved for three or foure yeares, that it beareth neither stalke, nor flower, nor seed. But Matthiolus, Caesalpinus, Lobel, Dodo­naeus, and Columna, doe all say, that it hath both stalkes, flowers, and seed, and so doe give the figure thereof in all their Workes: and Clusius in his annotation upon Bellonius, lib. 2. cap. 40. giveth a figure without flowers, as if it bore none: but assuredly both he (if he thought so) and Pona might be as much deceived herein, as they that wrote the Colocasia never bore flower, which Columna disproveth. There remaineth one thing more to be spoken of, and that is, that many of our Apothecaries, are not onely so ignorant, that they doe not know, that onely the round sweet Cyperus, is that Cyperus and no other, which all the ancient Authors have appointed to be put into the me­dicines that they appoint; but are without care also, or desire to be furnished with those things, that are the gen­uine drogues of the Ancients; because the false is better cheape, and easier to be had, and put into their choisest and chiefest medicines, as well as others, the common long rooted Cyperus in the stead thereof; which although in an extreme necessity, may supply the want thereof; yet as we all know, no substitute can bee so effectuall to all purposes, as the genuine is. The Arabians call it Saharade: the Italians Cypero: the Spaniards Juncia de [...]lor: the French Souchet: the Germanes Wilder galgan: the Dutch Wilde Galigaen: and we in English as I said before, Gal­lingall, and sweet Cyperus.

The Vertues.

It is of a warming quality saith Dioscorides, and giveth breathing to the veines: It provoketh urine, and helpeth to breake the stone in the bladder, and to consume the water in the dropsie, if the decoction thereof be drunke: and is a remedy against the sting of the Scorpion: it provoketh womens courses, and is good for the fretting paines and stranglings of the mother, if the parts be bathed with the decoction thereof, or they sit over the fumes thereof, or in the decoction. The powder thereof is a most especiall remedy for all foule sores and ulcers of the mouth, although they be spreading and devouring cankers. It is also used in sweet oyntments and salves that are warming and com­forting. Galen saith the rootes of Cyperus are of greatest use, being of an heating and drying quality, without sharpnesse: whereby it wonderfully helpeth all ulcers, that by their over-much moisture doe hardly admit any cure, and by the astringent quality it hath, it helpeth all manner of sore mouthes. It hath a cutting quality also, whereby it helpeth those that are troubled with the stone, and provoketh urine and womens courses. The rootes of Cyperus and Bayberries, of each a like quantity beaten to powder, and made up with the urine of a Boy under yeares, and laid upon the belly of those that have a dropsie, doth helpe them very much: and both of them boyled in wine, and drunke often while the other is used outwardly, doth worke effectually. Alpinus saith the Egyptians doe much use both the powder of the rootes, and the ashes of them when they are burnt, to cure the ulcers both of the mouth, and secret parts, and the decoction of them to be drunke, to comfort and warme the stomacke, braine, lungs, sinewes, arteries, and the wombe; and if it be taken for some time together, it warmeth and strengthneth the naturall vigour of the spirits, it is also an especiall remedy for cold and moist braines, and the distillations thereof, by warming and comforting the braines and the sences: it conduceth helpe to the crudities, humidities and windinesse of the stomacke and belly, and to helpe the shortnesse of breath and coughes: as also for all cold and moist wombes, and the griefes and diseases comming thereby. It bringeth much comfort to those that by long sicknesse are much spent in their strength of body, and weaknesse of their stomacks, and faintings of their spirits, by warming, quickning, and comforting them, by helping and strengthning the digestion, and procuring warm [...] to the blood, and good colour to the face: it helpeth those that have strong or stinking breaths, drinking the deco­ction thereof made in wine. The long sweet Cyperus commeth somewhat neare to all the faculties formerly ex­pressed, yet performeth them not so effectually. There is much hereof spent in sweet powder, and sweet washing waters, and to perfume Garments, Gloves, &c. as also into Perfuming-pots with vinegar and Rosewater, a few Cloves and Bay-leaves to perfume Chambers. The Trasi or Rush-nuts, are for the most part spent, as junkets to be eaten for pleasure, rather than used Physically for medicine: yet it is found to bee good, both for the pain [...] of the breast and sides, if a creame bee made thereof and drunke; and therefore very profitable for those that have a cough, to helpe to expectorate the flegme: the same also drunke mitigateth the heate of urine, and allaye [...] the sharpnesse thereof: it helpeth also the sharpnesse of humours in any disentery, or fluxe, and stayeth it, if hot steele be often quenched in the decoction thereof and drunke. It is also thought by many to further venerous acti­ons, by taking the creame thereof, when it is steeped, stamped, and strained with the broth of fat flesh: for it is a little windy and nourisheth well, as by the sweetnesse thereof may bee perceived, and the qualities of heat and moisture conjoyned therewith.

Having thus shewed you the chiefest of these sweet hearbes and plants that grow with us, it is time to convert my s [...] to another forme, that you may therein heare what will be intreated of.

PLANTAE CATHARTICAE SIVE PVRGANTES. PVRGING PLANTS. CLASSIS SECVNDA, The Second Tribe.

CHAP. I.

BEing to shew you here the chiefest sorts of purging plants that may grow with us; I must as well speake of them that worke upwards, as downewards, as also of those that are conducing or helping thereunto, although they be not so forcible in working as the others, I say the chief­est or most, because, that as in the former Classis some are omitted that are dispersedly related of in other places of this Worke, so likewise it will fall out in this and some of the other follow­ing Classis, and begin with the hearbe Aloes, whose bitter juyce is so frequent in use every where knowne by the name of Aloes and Aloes Succotrina.

1. Aloe vulgaris Herbe Aloes, sive Sempervivum marinum. Sea Housleeke.

This hearbe hath divers long fleshy pale greene leaves, of the

1. Aloe vulgaris Herbe Aloes, sive Sempervivum marinum. Sea Housleeke.

thicknesse of ones finger, with divers hard dents or points on both sides of them, and pointed at the end likewise, the one enclosing the other at the bottome, and standing round, the outward-most bending for the most part backwards, especially in those wee see are brought to us; but in the naturall places standing all of them outright and stiffe, or rather bowing inward than backward, whose leaves are nothing bitter in taste in the places either natural or plan­ted, but rather cold: in the middle of these leaves riseth up a short thick stalke, branching forth into 2. or 3. parts; little more than a foot & a halfe, or 2. foot high, bearing many small bottle-like flow­ers, of a whitish colour with us, & so Dioscorides saith also, but in the hotter Countries yellowish, as we are certainely informed, divi­ded at the ends, into five or sixe parts, every one hanging downe round about the stalkes, from the middle thereof up to the top; it beareth seed in huskes like unto an Asphedill, after the flowers are past: the roote is thicke, and about a foote long or lesse within the ground, shooting out some thicke fibres at the end, and some small ones round about the sides, especially in the naturall places, but are seldome seene to give any with us, as they hang up in our houses, but may better be discerned, if any of them be put into the ground in the Summer time: the stalkes next to the roote will have the markes of the withered leaves when they are past and fallen away, as may plainely bee discerned in many of those that are brought from Spaine hither: and shoot forth a number of heads round about it, whereby it may be easily encreased.

2. Aloe Americana. Hearbe Aloes of America.

The neare resemblance of the leaves hereof unto the former hath caused it to be thus entituled, for it beareth very large long leaves, of a pale greene colour, whereon is to bee seene an eye, of blue or ash colour, being of the length of a man, and of two or three fin­gers thicknesse in the naturall places, dented about the edges where they are thinnest, with hard sharpe teeth like the other, and ending in a hard round bigge blackish thorne or prick, as bigge as a Faul­cons [Page 150]

2. Aloe Americana, Hearbe Aloes of America.

Aloes Americana causis cum flori [...] & superatine flos & siliqua se [...]i [...]. The stalke and the flowers of the Aloe Amer a flower & head of seed by themselves

talent, which leaves are round on the under-side, and channelled or made hollow like a gurter on the upper-side, and at the bottome encompasse one another, but growing flat when they are elder after a footes length, unto the end: the innermost still abiding channelled and hollow: these leaves are full of juyce and full of threads running thorow them, but are no more bitter than the other: in the middle of these leaves after a long times abiding, riseth a strong great spungy stalke, of the bignesse of a mans arme, with a few small dry and brownish leaves, sparsedly set thereon, and of the length of a Horsemans staffe in some places, but rising higher than two speares length in o­thers; as at Avignion, where as it is reported, within the space of 45. dayes, the greene stalke grew to the height of 22. hands breath: that is, about nine or ten foote: and about twelve cubits length, in the Duke of Florence his garden, and fifteene cubits at Rome, branched almost from the middle thereof up to the toppe, into divers branches, and each of them againe into others, the great branch standing out for a good space, and then turning upwards; on each whereof are set a number of flowers, even two or three hundred, being no other then long and large greene three square hard huskes, thrusting out sixe great yellow hard and crooked threads, tipt at the toppes with yellow pendents; and in the middle amongst them another yellow round headed pointell, Lobel saith, of a purplish blue colour, which is not true, for they are of a whitish or yellowish greene colour, and of a sweet scent: these huskes that beare the flowers, a [...]er they are dry become the seed vessels, which being ripe, are divided into three parts or cells, each containing abundance of white halfe round light biparted seed, closely compact together: the roote is very great, comparable to the rest of the plant, two or three cubits long, harder than the former, giving a number of young sprouts yearely, which being separated and planted, will quickly take roote in the ground, and grow up; but must be kept from cold in the Winter, and will not desire to be much watered.

The Place.

The first groweth in Arabia Asia, Syria, and all the East Countries, and in India, as well a great way within the land, as neare the Sea side, and in the Ilands there, as in Socotora as Garcias saith, where the best is made, as also in many places of Italy, and in Spaine about Andalousia neare the Sea shore in such plenty, that divers thought to have made goodstore of Aloes there, but after triall was made, it was not found any way so effectuall as the Indian sort. The other sort grew first in America, (which being brought into Spaine, was from thence, spread into all quarters) and in that abundance about Mexico, as Vines doe in Spaine, which they there use to plant, to serve them in stead of hedges, as well to separate as to defend the limits of their grounds.

The Time.

They flower in the hotter Countries, in the first Summer Moneths, but never in these colder, for they are preser­ved with great care from the frosts in Winter, which will cause them quickly to rotte, if they feele never so lit­tle almost.

The Names.

The first is the [...] of Dioscorides, and all others both ancient and moderne Writers, and as Pona saith, because [Page 151] it most commonly groweth neare the Sea, many doe suppose it tooke the name either from [...], that is, a sale salt, or from [...] a Salo, the Sea it selft, with whose breath it is much delighted. The hardned juyce thereof is also usually called Aloe, and because the best and purest is made, as Garcias saith, in the Iland Socotora, it is called Aloe Sacotorina, and corruptly in the Apothecaries shops Aloes Succotrinae, or Succo citrina. It is also called, Aloes hepa­tica, because the best is browne and red like a liver. It is called also [...], because it not onely groweth in the ground, but will live also out of the ground. Some of the moderne Herbarists doe call it Sempervivum marinum, from the thicknesse of the leaves and likenesse unto Sedum, called Sempervivum. Columella in his verses by naming Sedum among the bitter juyces, is thought to meane this, and called it Sedum amarum, for there is no Sedum that hath a bitter juyce but this onely. Another sort of Aloe was formerly wont to be brought, (before wee became in­dustrious, to chuse onely the best for our use) which was called Caballina, either because they gave it horses, being the coursest, or because it was not fit for men but horses; the knowledge as well as importation whereof, is almost utterly forgotten and neglected. It is called in English hearbe Aloes after the Greeke, and Sea Housleeke after the Latine name, and Aygreene, that is Evergreene. Pliny and others have written of an Aloe metallica, or fossilis in Iu­dea and other places, but it is found by divers Writers to be an errour in them, and no such thing to be found. The second as Gamara in the end of his Mexican History saith, is called of some of the Indians Me [...] and of some others Magney: of some Spaniards Cardon, because of the prickes about and at the end of the leaves, and of others Fil y Aguilla, that is to say, thread and needle, because it supplieth both their uses; the sharpe end thornes serving as an aule or needle, and the threads running within the leaves being spunne, serving as thread. Clusius calleth it Aloe Americana, and so almost all other Authors after him, onely Lobel calleth it Aloe folio mucronato. Fragosus saith that the pricke of the thornes hereof are venemous.

The Vertues.

The first hearbe Aloe is usually hung up in houses to bee ready at hand upon all occasions, to apply a little of the juyce of a leafe presently cut of, or the peece of a leafe it selfe, upon any cut or fresh wound, which is found to bee singular good to soder and heale them: even as Dioscorides saith, that that sort which grew in Asia, Arabia, &c. is of more use to glue or soder wounds, than that which commeth out of India: the leaves also are found to be ex­ceeding cold in the hot Countres, and of very great use and effects for all manner of scalding with water, or bur­ning with fire, gun-powder, or the like, healing them quickly: the nature of the juyce, or Aloes it selfe, is fit to thicken, to dry, to procure sleepe, and moderately to heate; it openeth the belly, purgeth the stomacke, and the yellow jaundise, and stayeth the spitting or vomiting of blood, if a dramme thereof be taken in faire water: it is not onely a good purger of it selfe, but is added also with other purgers to cause the lesse trouble in the stomack: it healeth greene wounds, and bringeth old sores to cicatrizing, as also those of the genitors, it healeth the chappes of the fundament, the piles and breaking forth of blood from them, being used outwardly; but assuredly it is found not convenient for those that are troubled with the piles, to take thereof inwardly, because it heateth, and maketh the blood of them to be the more sharpe and fretting. It is also found to be more helpefull to flegmaticke, than to hot, dry, and cholericke constitutions. It easeth the paines of the head to [...]ee taken in pills, or being dissolved to anoynt the forehead and temples: dissolved in wine and honey, it helpe [...] the forenesse of the reynes and gums, and all ulcers in the mouth: being torrified in a cleane earthen vessell, it is in especiall good medicine to be used with others for the eyes. Galen sheweth that it is hot in the first degree compleat, or second inchoate, and dry in the third, and hath a little astringent faculty therein also, but exceeding bitter: it openeth the belly and purgeth mode­rately the stomacke chiefly, whereunto it is most friendly and comfortable above all other medicines, (for where­as all other purgers doe trouble and weaken the stomacke, this onely is found to comfort and strengthen it:) and those humours that are in the lower parts next unto the passage, for it is no strong or generall purger of the whole body, to expell grosse humours, but those onely that be in and about the belly. And for this purpose the Aloes sim­ply it selfe, is fittest to be used, for if it be washed, it loseth the most part of the purging quality, and hath onely a comforting and strengthening property left. And therefore if Aloes that is washt be given to those that are feverish, howsoever it may doe small harme to some, yet it is found to doe much to others. Masticke or Cinamon are ac­counted, the best correctors or helpers to be mixt therewith when it is given: It healeth also those ulcers that are hardly cured, and especially those in the fundament and secret parts. Mesues saith it cleanseth the head and sto­macke, and easeth those paines are incident unto them: and that the continuall use thereof preserveth any from dangerous and deadly diseases, and with Mirrhe preserveth the bodies, not onely of the living but of the dead, from all putrefaction and corruption: which effects long before his time were well knowne to the world, for the man­ner of embalming the bodies of the dead, with Aloes and Myrrhe, which was used among the Iewes, as appeareth in the 19. Chapter of Saint Iohns Gospell, the 39. verse, where it is said that Nicodemus brought about 100. pound weight of Mirrhe and Aloes mixed together which was laid with the body of our Saviour Iesus in the Sepulchre: But the Aloes that is mentioned in all other places of the Scriptures, is understood to bee the Lignum aloes, which the Apothecaries use in their shops, in many medicines, appointed both by Greeke and Arabian Authors, as well inward as outward, for sweet oyntments, perfumes, and other compositions: and the Aloe tree is onely once or twice named, as in the 24. of Numb. and the 6. verse. The parable of Balaam concerning the beauty of Iacob, or the children of Israel, in the faire spreading of their habitations, to be like valleies stretched forth, like gardens by the River side, like the Aloe trees, (which Saint Ierome translateth Tabernacles) that God planted, as the Cedars be­side the waters. And in the 45. Psalme where Saint Ieromes translation hath Myrrha Gutta & Casia, it should be Myrr [...] Aloe & Casia, for the Hebrew word Ahalod, which the most juditious doe translate Agallochum into Greeke, and Lignum aloes into Latine. It is often given to children for the wormes, either of it selfe, or in a few Raisons of the Sunne opened, and the stones taken forth and some put therein, or outwardly applyed to the belly, under the navill, made into a plaister with a little oyle of Wormewood, or some other such thing, Aloes also is of­ten used in medicines for the eyes, with a little honey to allay the heate in them, to cleanse the inward roughnesse of the eye-lids, and cleare the dimnesse of the sight, that commeth by moist humours distilling into them, by drying it up without sharpnesse or offence; it healeth also the itching in the corners of them. Being mixed with a little vi­negar and oyle of Roses, and the temples and forehead anoynted therewith, about the time of rest, doth much helpe the headach, and is a meanes to procure sleepe to those that want: if it be dissolved in wine, and the head washed therewith, it stayeth the falling of, or shedding of the haire: used with honey and wine it cleanseth all foule ulcers, [Page 152] that happen in the mouth or throat, as also fistulaes, that happen in the yard of a man, or in the fundament: and af­terwards ingendreth flesh therein, to fill up the cavity. Briefly, Aloes i [...] of so much use in the Apothecaries shop [...], or should be, if our delicacy and nicenesse did not hinder it, as either Honey or Sugar▪ but the bitternesse of the one, is so unpleasant and unwelcome to this delicate age, and the sweetnesse of the other so much pleasing and ac­ceptable thereto, that the rotting and corrupting sweetnesse of it hath overcome and overgrowne the wholesome bitternesse, that preserveth from corruption of the other: yet notwithstanding the effects are the same, they for­merly have beene, and so are used; being three or foure times washed with the depurate juyce, or strong in fusion of Damaske Roses, and dryed up againe, it is then called Aloe Rosata, Rosed Aloes; which is a safe and gentle me­dicine for tender bodies, familiar and comfortable to the stomacke, helping more to strengthen it than other Aloes and purgeth also lesse than it, yet somewhat openeth the belly, and is good against surfets. The Aloes (that is to say, the dryed juyce taken from the hearbe) that is used in all these Christian Countries; commeth from the East-Indies unto us, where it is made: yet Fabius Columna saith, he made as good Aloes in Naple [...], from the leaves that grow there, as any that ever came out of the Indies, which thing how he brought to passe▪ were I thinke worthy to be knowne, and might be beneficiall to this Realme in time to come; if in any of our remote plantations (as in the Summer-Ilan [...] or other such like hot Countries) the hearbe were planted in that plenty, that thereof [...]o [...] quantity of the dryed juyce might bee brought to us, both to requite their travell, and to save so much paines [...] cost, to bring it from the East-Indies. The manner whereof as he relateth it is thus: It came into his minde to make some Aloes, out of the leaves that grew with them in sufficient plenty at Naples; and finding that the juyce of the leaves, bruised according to the usuall manner of all other hearbes, was unprofitable and unsavory also, or that the scarifying of the roote, did not yeeld any juyce bitter like Aloes, or of any worth, hee tryed that way, to take the juyce out of the leaves of Aloes, which he had formerly tryed and found effectuall, to have the red or bloody juyce, out of the hearbe or thistle called Attractylis, (as I shall shew you, when I come to speake thereof in his proper place) which was, that the juyce was to be drawne or taken, not out of the fleshy substance of the leaves, but out of the veines, that runne thorow them: he therefore pulling divers leaves from the rootes, while they were fresh, he laid their ends downewards, round about the brims of a broad stone pan, that was glased or leaded, (such as our milke-pans are) from the mouths or ends of whose veines, dropped forth a yellow liquor by drops, which gathe­ring together into one, when they had dropped well of themselves, hee stroaked a little harder with his hand, to draw forth what might be had from them, and tooke that also that grew thicke from the ends of the leaves, and this he hid in the open and hot Sunne: having thus taken a reasonable quantity of this yellow juyce, he let it stand in the hot Sunne, for three or foure dayes, but set it aside, and covered it in the night time, and as the juyce dryed on the sides of the pan, he often every day, scraped it downe into the moist, untill it became thorow dry and hard, and as easie to be dissolved as any: which from being yellow at the first, became more reddish in the drying, and lastly, blacke almost like dryed blood, yet cleare or thorow shining light in feeling and not heavie, of a sweet and aro­maticall savour, but so extreme bitter, that even the ayre was infected therewith, and became so bitter, while it was thus in doing, that it was scarse to be en [...]ured, by piercing into the mouth and throat. And thus as he saith not without much delight and content to him [...]e he found out the way, not knowne to any before, how to make pure, sincere, translucent, brittle and hard Aloes, of the colour of a liver; and was content to abide the trouble and paine, thus to impart it to others, that they also might take the pleasure and profit thereof, to know and doe it if they will: but having given directions to some that failed in not doing right, they have left it of, as not to be done. The Aloes of America is said to be bitter and sharpe in the hot Countries, where it groweth: but hath no bitternesse i [...] these European parts of the world, where it is nursed up of divers. The juyce of the young leaves and of the root, mixed with the juyce of the Wormewood, that groweth in the same Country, is very profitably put into the wounds of those have beene bitten by vipers: the juyce of the leaves boyled a little on the fire, is a sure remedy, quickly to heale both greene wounds and old sores: of the yongest and tender leaves they use likewise to make con­serve; and use it for the purposes aforesaid: Some also say it healeth the French disease, to be taken in this manner, Take a good peece of the roote hereof cut small, and boyle it in a large stone pot, with a good quantity of faire wa­ter, for three houres space at the least, stopping the pot very close with clay, or some other such like matter, that no fumes breake forth, which pot after it hath beene so long in boyling being placed nigh unto the sicke Patient, so as they may receive the hot fumes thereof, when it is opened, will cause or procure them to sweat abundantly: Or else if a leafe hereof be roasted under hot embers or coales, and the hot fumes thereof taken, will provoke sweat so extremely, that it is able almost to overcome the spirits, not to be endured, although this remedy bee used but for three dayes onely together. They of Mexico, and other parts of America, where it groweth naturally have as great use of this plant, and serveth them to as many purposes, as the Cocar Nut-tree doth to them of the East-Indies, or more, and that is more by many, than any other plant or tree, growing upon the Earth. For first the mighty tall and strong stalkes thereof, after it hath given his flower and seed, and becommeth dry, as also the leaves after they have beene dryed, are gathered and laid up to serve them in stead of wood to burne: the hollow or channelled leaves serve them in stead of tyles to cover their houses, to defend them from raine, which they can so aptly dispose, that no other thing with them there can better performe that office. They use to cut it downe before it grow great, to cause the roote to grow into the greater substance, from whence, a hole being made therein, they gather a certaine liquor, which will quickly grow into the forme of a Syrupe, and being boyled a little on the fire, will be as thick as Honey, a little cleared and settled will become as Sugar; dissolved with water it will serve as vinegar, and will be made into wine; if Ocpatli (which is a roote they use to call the medicine of wine) bee put unto it: which wine they much use, but nothing wholesome; for it soone intoxicateth the braine, and causeth drunkennesse: but it moreover causeth so foule and stinking a breath to them that use it, that no carrion carkeise, or stinking sinke doth smell so loathsomely. The Priests and Painters of those Countries, doe use the leaves, both in stead of Paper to write upon, and to draw any figure thereon: the Priests also use to pricke and wound themselves with the sharpe ends thereof, which are so sharpe and strong; that although they can cause them to pierce how farre they please, yet will they not breake in the flesh, no nor in other harder substances, for those prickes serve them instead of an awle to make any hole, and the long threads in the leaves, serve in stead of thread, to sow or tye any thing they would therewith, yea it hath beene spun into so good and strong thread as any hempe can make, and cloth hath beene wo­ven thereof and made into shirts, &c. (as Clusius reporteth the Daughter of his Hoastat Civell in Spaine did per­forme [Page 153] and shew to him, while he was resident there,) and often brought into the markets to bee sold: and being made into a courser thread, serveth as cords or ropes in Ships, or other such like purposes, and with it also they use being platted together, to worke into Sandals (a kinde of shooes in much use with the Spaniards, as well as the In­dians) into mattes to lay on the ground to goe upon, or to lay any thing thereon to dry: and into short course gar­ments, such as Shepheards and Shipmen use, to be thereby defended from heat and raine.

CHAP. II. Iucca sive Yucca India putata. The supposed Indian Iucca.

VNto these kindes of Aloes may most fitly in my judgement bee referred, that plant which is usually in these parts called Iucca or Yucca, for unto no other plant that I know can it better bee adjoyned, the forme of the leaves especially being so like, and although the flowers be differing, as may be percei­ved by the figure and description, yet that letteth not, for so also are the flowers of that of America, much differing from those of the true Aloes, whose description is on this wise.

Iucca sive Yucca India putata. The supposed Indian Iucca.

Iucca sive Yucca India putata. The supposed Indian plant.

This rare Indian plant hath a great thicke tuberous roote spreading in time into many tuberous heads from whence shoot forth many long hard and narrow gu [...]ed or hollow leaves, very sharpe pointed, compassing one an­other at the bottome, of a grayish greene colour abiding continually, or seldome falling away, with sundry hard threads running in them, and being withered, become pliant withall to bind things: from the midst whereof [Page 154] (some yeares for it doth not every yeare with us) springeth forth a strong round stalke, divided into sundry bran­ches, whereon stand divers somewhat large white flowers hanging downewards, consisting of sixe leaves with di­vers veines, of a weake reddish or blush colour spread on the backe of the three outer leaves, from the middle to the bottome, not reaching to the edge of any leafe, which abide not long, but quickly fall away without bearing any seed in our Country, as farre as could be observed by any hath growne in this land, or in France, &c.

The Place and Time.

This groweth in divers places of the West-Indies, and in our English plantations also, of Virginia, & New-England, as it hath beene confidently affirmed to me. It flowreth not untill the middle or latter end of Iuly, the flowers fal­ling away within a while after they have beene blowne open.

The Names.

That it cannot be the true Yucca of Oviedus, Thevet and others, whereof the bread called Casavi is made, both they and Monardes shew plainely: for the true Yucca beareth leaves divided into seven or nine parts, standing on long foot-stalkes. Yet not knowing what other or fitter name may be given it, let it hold still that name of Iucca or Tucca, or Hyjucca if you will, untill a fitter may be knowne. Bauhinus calleth it Iucca soijs Aloes.

The Vertues.

There hath not beene knowne any property conducible to any disease as yet found out, or related of it. Some Merchants Factors have affirmed, but how probable I know not, that it groweth in some parts of Turkie naturally, and that they make a kinde of course cloth from the threads in the leaves, which are strong and hard: but the Rela­tors were surely deceived herein, for if it doe grow there, it hath beene onely brought to them, as unto us and plan­ted: the natives formerly in Virginia, as I heare, did and doe make bread of the rootes hereof, as they of Hispaniola doe of the true Iucca, and much after the same manner, and it is said likewise, that the raw juyce is dangerous, if not deadly: Aldinus relateth that the wound made by the sharpe point end, of one of these leaves in his owne hand, wrought such intolerable paines, that he was almost beside himselfe, untill by applying some of his owne Balsam [...] thereto, it miraculously eased him of the anguish, and all other trouble thereof.

CHAP. III. Lapathum sativum & Rha. Garden Dock and Rubarbe.

BEcause both the true and the bastard Rha or Rubarbe are sorts of Duckes, as shall be shewed; I have therefore placed them together with the Patience or garden Docke in one Chapter, and unto them for the names sake, rather than for any knowne properties correspondent, I have adjoyned two o­ther plants called also Rha, although they have no resemblance unto the Dockes, as the other sorts of Rha have.

1. Lapathum sativum sive Patientia. Garden Patience, or Monkes Rubarbe.

Garden Patience is a Docke bearing the name of Rubarbe, for some small purging quality therein, and groweth up with large tall stalkes set with somewhat broad and long faire greene leaves, not dented at all, the toppes of the stalkes being divided into small branches, beare reddish or purplish flowers, and three-square seed like unto other Dockes: the roote is long, great and yellow, like unto the wild Dockes, but a little redder, and if it be a little dry­ed, sheweth lesse store of discoloured veines then the next doth when it is dry.

2. Hippolapathum rotundifolium vulgare. Common Great round leafed Docke, or bastard Rubarbe.

This Bastard Rubarbe hath divers large round thinne yellowish greene leaves, rising from the roote, a little wa­ved about the edges, every one standing on a reasonable thicke and long brownish foote-stalke, from among which riseth up a pretty bigge stalke, about two foote high, with some such leaves thereon as grow below, but smaller; at the toppe whereof stand in a long spike many small brownish flowers, which turne into hard theee-square shi­ning browne seed, like unto the garden Docke or Patience: the roote groweth greater than that of Patience, with many branches or great fibres thereat, yellow on the out-side, and somewhat pale yellow within, with some dis­coloured veines therein, like to the Rubarbe next to be described, but much lesse than it, especially when it is dry, which then hath quite lost that fresh colour, which the other Rubarbe holdeth perspicuously.

3. Hippolapathum maximum rotundifolium exoticum, sive Rhaponticum Thracium sed verius Rubarbarana verum. True Rubarbe, or Rubarbe of Rontus, or English Rubarbe.

Because in my former Booke, I made onely a short relation of this Rubarbe, and the effects thereof; I thinke good here to give you a more ample declaration thereof, for it deserveth to be worthily accounted of. At the first appearing thereof out of the ground, when the Winter is past, it hath a great round brownish head, rising from the middle or sides of the roote, which openeth it selfe into sundry leaves, one after another, very much crum­pled or folded together at the first, and brownish, but afterward spreadeth it selfe, and becommeth smooth; very large, and almost round, every one standing on a brownish stalke, of the thicknesse of any mans thumbe, when they are growne to their fulnesse, and most of them two foot and more in length, especially in any moist or good ground: and the stalke of the leafe also from the bottome thereof, next unto the foote, unto the leafe it selfe; being as long, that is to say, two foote more, the breadth thereof also in the broadest place, from edge to edge being equall, or as much, of a sad or darke greene colour, and thicke [...] substance than the last, of a fine tart or sowrish taste, much more pleasant than the garden or Wood Sorrell: from among these riseth up some, but not every yeare, a strong thicke stalke, not growing so high as the Patience or garden Docke, with such round leaves as grow below, but smaller at every joynt up to the toppe, and among the flowers, which are white, contrary to the last recited Bastard Rubarb, or any other of the Dockes, spreading forth into many branches, and consisting of five or sixe small white leaves peece, hardly to be discerned from the white threads that are in the middle, and seeming to bee all threads: after which come brownish three square seed, like unto other Dockes, but larger, whereby it may bee plainely knowne to be a Docke: the roote groweth in time to be very great, with diuers and sundry great spreading branches from it, of a darke brownish or reddish colour on the outside, and with a pale yellow thin skin under it, which covereth the inner substance or roote; which rinde and skin being pared away, the roote appeareth of so fresh and lively a [Page 155]

1. 2. Lapathum sa [...]ivum sive Patientia & folium Hippolapaetum rotundifolijs vulgaris. Patience, or Monkes Rubarbe, and a leafe of the Bastard Rubarbe.

3. Hippolapathum maximum sive Rhaponticum Thracium vel Rabarbarum verum. True Rubarbe, or Rhaponticke.

colour, with flesh coloured veines running thorow it, that the choisest of that Rubarbe, that commeth to us, from the Indies and China, cannot excell it: which roote, if it be dryed carefully, and as it ought (which must be in our Country by the gentle heate of a fire, in that we want the heate of the Sunne to dry it, as is used in the naturall pla­ces, and every peece kept from touching one another, (which thing may be observed, is also done by the Indians, in the dryed rootes that come to us, who put them upon strings to dry them apart:) will hold his colour almost as well as when it is fresh, and give a yellow tincture to the spittle when it is chewed, but not so much, nor hath that bitternes, and astriction therein that the Indian root hath, as I have said before. I have divers yeares taken up of these rootes, and dryed them carefully as I have shewed you, and they have beene shewed to the best and most skilfull, who have approved of them, and divers of our Physitians have oftentimes used them, and very many others to good purpose.

4. Rhabarbarum & Ponticum genuinum officinarum. The true Rubarbe and Rhapanticke of China, and the Shops.

Matthiolus hath given us a figure of Rubarbe, which he setteth forth for the true, but from whom or whence he had it, he declareth not, and it might be a figment out of his owne braine, as some others of his are: although hee seemeth to say that he learned from Persian Merchants, that it did grow in the Country of Succuir, which is sub­ject to the Great Cham of Cathay, in the Mountaines, nigh the chiefe City thereof, called also Succuir, whose figure and description divers other Authors have followed. Trincavell in his first Booke and 12. Chapter, of the composition of Medicines, relateth also, that a Merchant who had formerly beene an Apothecarie, and resident in Persia a long time, did report unto him, that there grew true Rubarbe in great abundance, upon the hilly places in Persia, and that it was carried from thence into Syria and Egypt, and from thence into divers other Countries of the world: but assuredly that Rubarb, which is used now adayes in all the world, I am sure in all the Christian Countries of this part of the world, commeth chiefly from the Country of China in the East-Indies, and hath beene brought by Arabian, Turky, and other Merchants, in former times from thence over land by Caravans: (as they call them, that is a number of Merchants and others, having Camels laden with it, [Page 156]

4. Rhabarbarum & Ponticum genuinum officinarum. The true Rubarbe and Rhapantick of China, and the shops.

5. Rha Ponticum Enulae folio latiore, The broader Elecampane leafed Rubarbe.

and all other manner of drugges and spices there to be had, wherewith they served all this other part of the world) unto Cairo and Alexandria in Egypt, Damasco, and Tripoli in Syria, and from thence (as from the Store-houses) in­to other Countries: but now since the passage into the East-Indies by Sea hath beene knowne, and that it hath beene brought unto us that way, there hath little or none beene brought by the Caravans over land, as in the for­mer times. The forme of the roote, as all know that have seene and observed it, is somewhat great, round, and long withall for the most part, yet there are smaller and shorter peeces, as well as the greater that come together: whose colour on the outside is not all alike, no more than the substance within, for still some is better coloured and sounder than other: the best is firme and somewhat heavy, not spungy and light, somewhat browne, but fresh on the outside, without many blackish (which are suspitious places, where oftentimes being broken it is rotten, cor­rupted and naught, I say many, for the best peeces have sometimes some) spots, which doe not runne farre inward, and if they doe yet notwithstanding, the rest is excellent good, and not to be refused for a little bad, which must bee cut away as not fit, or at least not so fit to be used as the better, which is very much discoloured with fresh-coloured veines running thorow it, bitter in taste, and somewhat aromaticall in smell, especially if it bee fresh, and causing the spittle to be yellow, being a little chewed in the mouth. These properties belonging to the true Rubarbe, being so manifestly to be seene and discerned in the rootes of the former kinde, (excepting onely those things which the nature of the Climate produceth) may so reasonably perswade any of reasonable ingenuity, that the former is the same true Rubarbe with this, and a very Dock proper to the Country of China, and peradventure to some other Countries besides also. And if tryall were made thereof in some hotter and dryer Countries, of our forraine Plan­tations abroad (as I have of late to divers of them put it in practise) I verily beleeve, it would come much nearer to the other qualities of the true China Rubarbe than it doth, and is wanting in ours, according to the heate and cli­mate thereof, wherein it is planted. This I thought good to intimate here, both to shew the correspondence of this Rubarbe of our English groweth, with that of the Indies, which is more probable to be a Docke of that Country, than any such plant as Matthiolus setteth it out for, both by figure and description: and besides further to excite some more of our Nation, if there be any ingenuity in them, to make the tryall by planting it in sundry other the hotter Countries, what effects it will procure, and how much it will better our English breeding: The true Rhaponticke which hath formerly come to us with Rubarbe (and not that false kind of the great Centory rootes) is onely the lesser and longer peeces of the rootes of the true Rubarbe, whose figure is set forth with the other.

5. Rhaphonticum Enuliae folio latiore. The broader Elecampane leafed Rubarb.

I have adjoyned this and the next plant, for the names sake onely (as I said before) because Lobel hath so named and referred them: but to another place they might be more truely referred in my judgement, and that is unto the Iaceus Knapweeds, or Centaurium majus great Centory, both for the likenesse of flower and seede, although the scales of the head be different; yet at this time take the description of them in this place: It hath diverse leaves ri­sing from the roote, somewhat large and long, yet nothing so large as the leaves of Elecampane, greenish on the [Page 157] upperside, and grayish or white and woolly underneath, like therein unto the leaves of Elecampane, every one standing on his owne stalke, broadest at the bottome, and pointed at the end, and dented about the edges; from among which riseth up, a reasonable bigge round stalke, about halfe a yard or 2 foote high, bearing at the toppe thereof one great scalye head, consisting of very broad and loose or open browne scales; at the first shew representing a small Artichoke head, but that the scales doe not stand close together, but are much more open and loose, especially after the flower is past; which standeth in the middle, composed of many blewish red or purple threades or thrumes, very delicate to behold: after

6. Rhapo [...]ticum angusti folium. The narrow Elecampane leafed Rubarbe.

which come blackish round and long seede, very like unto the seede of a Iacea or great Centorie, but a little longer and not altogether so thicke: the root is somewhat long and thicke, blackish on the outside, and of a deadish colour on the inside, more loose and spongye than either any Docke or great Centory, which hath in former times beene used among the Apothecaries for Rha Ponticum.

6. Rha Ponticum alterum angustifolium. The narrower Elecampane leafed Rubarbe.

There is small difference betweene this and the last descri­bed, but onely in the leaves, which are a little narrower and longer then it, being as hoary white underneth and greene above as the other; and a little unevenly waved on the edges: the head and flowers are a like but a little larger, and so is the roote, so that it is very likely, the naturall place of their grow­ings, causeth the chiefest difference betweene them.

The Place.

The first groweth about Lausanna in Savoy as Tragus saith, but only in gardens with us: the second naturally upon the hils not far from Caria in Germany, as also nere Friburg in Switserland, and on the mountaines in Austria. The third as it is reported grew in Thracia, and from thence brought to Prosper Alpinus, at Padoa, from whence some Apothecaryes in Venice had it: and Master Doctor Matthew Lister, one of the Kings Physitions being in Venice, obtained 3 or 4 seedes, which he sent me with some other seedes that he procured; and with me (as I thinke the first in this Land) they sprung up grew and seeded within two or three yeares, and from them, both I, and many other my friends, as well in England as beyond Sea have bin furnished, The fourth groweth chiefely as I sayd in China, or Cataya (for they are held to be but one Countery) as Matthiolus his Persian Merchant saith, and in the Mountaines of Persia, if ye will be­leeve Trincavel his Apothecary, turned merchant, as is before declared: The fift groweth both on Mount Baldus, as I am enfor­med, neere Verona in Italy, and also upon the hils in Switserland, and in some craggie places in Savoy; though Lobel saith the seede thereof, was first brought out of Turkie, and that the last was brought out of Italy.

The Time.

All these sorts of Rubarbe doe grow with us in our gardens and doe flower, about the beginning or middle of Iune, and the seede is ripe in Iuly. The rootes that are to be dryed and kept all the yeare following, are not to be taken up, before the stalke and leaves be quite withered or gone, and that is not untill about the middle or end of October; for if they be taken either a little before the leaves doe spring, or when they are sprung up, the rootes will not have halfe so good a colour in them.

The Names.

The Greekes doe call the Dockes [...] Lapathum, from [...], or [...], exinanire, quod foliorum de­coctum alvum emolliat, lenit & exinaniat, in Latine Rumex, which is rather attributed to those Dockes are sowen, than to those are wilde, and chiefely unto Sorrell, because the leaves are used to be eaten or sucked, to coole the heate and quench the thirst, even as children doe sucke a teate, which was called among the old Romans Rumem. Galen in 2 Alimentor, saith Lapathum might be called a wilde Beete, it is so like unto the garden kinde, but be­cause the Beete is more pleasant than the Docke, no man but will more willingly eate the Beete. The first here, is called of most men Lapathum sativum, Patientia & Rhabarbarum Monachorum, meaning those that commen­ted upon Mesues: The second Hippolapathum rotundi folium, to put a difference betweene it, and the former gar­den Docke, which is also called Hippolapathum, it is also called of Lobel and others Pseudo Rha recentiorum, of Clusius and Camerarius, Lapathum rotundifolium, and of Cordus in histor. Plantar. lib. 4. fol. 201. Rhabarbaricum, in English great round leafed Dock, or bastard Rubarb. The third Alpinus calleth Rhaponticum Thracicum, because as is aforesaid, it was brought him out of that Country of Thracia, and in his tractate thereupon he will by no meanes bee perswaded that it is true Rubarbe, but so entituleth it, and the rather because be onely saw the rootes while they were young as his figure sheweth, but not so great as the true Rubarbe, such as I have expressed: neither do I think he pared away the outer barke or skin of the rootes to make the inside appeare the fairer, but as a great many with us also have done, dryed the roots as they tooke them out of the ground, and then they shewed both blacke and small. Master Doctor Lyster also sent it me by the name of Rhaponticum verum, but because the roote is so like, both in colour, forme, and quality unto the true Rubarb, and the smal long roots unto the Rha Pon­ticum or Rubarbe of Pontus, I account it true Rubarbe and Anguilara saith they are both one, the difference consi­sting chiefely in the greater or lesser long peeces, and to the climate, which giveth the true Rubarbe, or Rubarbe [Page 158] of Pontas, a more solid and firme substance, a more bitter taste and aromaticall smell, and an astringent or cor­roborating quality after the purging, all which are the effects from the climate, as being hotter and dryer, and therefore giving unto the rootes firmenesse bitternesse and astriction, which are all wanting in some sort in the rootes of this Rubarbe growing with us: yet it hath the purging quality, onely in a double proportion and the forme and colour so like the true as may be, which causeth it to be had in respect and good use, besides the beau­ty of the plant it selfe, and may well be called English Rubarbe, to distinguish it from that which cometh from China. The fourth is thought by the most and best writers to be the Rha or Rheum of Dioscorides, Galen and the other ancient writers, which was diversly named in our former times, as Rha Barbarum, Rha Turcicum, Rha Ponticum, and Rha Scenicum or Sceniticum many thinking them to be severall things, because of the names impo­sed, as comming from severall places, when as the goodnesse or badnesse, newnesse or oldnesse of the rootes might cause this variation. For the Arabians did call it Raved or Raiwand Sceni, or Seni as some write, but I finde it should be rather Cini, which corruptly the Portugalls, first pronounced Chini, according to their Language, and from them all our parts of the world, doe call that Country China, which was formerly called Sinarum regio: Much controversie there is among writers, concerning the name Rhabarbarum or Barbaricum: First for the name Rha barbarum the Rha of Barbaria, what this name of Barbaria should signifie, some thinking it to be that part of Africa, where old Carthage stood, as Fuschius who saith lib. 1. de compositione medicamentorum, that the souldiers that went with the Emperour Charles to Tunis, brought true Rubarbe of that Country home with them: others thinke that it was brought from Barbarum a City in India, above the River Indus, and that Rha-Indicum and Barbaricum were all one: and others thought that it came from an Island in the red Sea called Barbaria, whereunto shippes for Merchandise doe much resort: but Matthiolus refusing all these opinions, would faine induce his owne, that Barbaria being often mentioned in Galen as lib. 4. c. 6. de tuenda sanitate, that Ginger was brought out of Barbaria, which Dioscorides and Plinye say groweth among the Troglodites, and from them brought to us: and againe he saith that Glans Vnguentaria or Nux Ben, is brought out of the Coun­try of Barbaria, which Dioscorides saith groweth in Aethiopia, in which Country the Troglodites doe inhabite, and Plinye lib. 12. c. 21. saith it groweth with the Troglodites. Plinye also in the same booke and 19 chapter shewing the causes of the scarsity of Cinamon in his dayes, saith it was because the Barbarians in their furie burnt the woods where it grew: whereby as Matthiolus saith, it may plainely appeare, that the name Barbaria, can signifie no other Country than the Troglodites of Ethiopia: which as Strabo in his fifteenth booke of Geogra­phy saith, is as plentifull in spices as the South parts of India: but by the trafficke of our Merchants in these times, there is no Rubarbe growing in those parts that they can heare of; and if I might ghesse as formerly others have done, I would say that the name Barbarum was joyned with Rha, in that both Graecians and Romanes ac­counted all remote nations from them to be Barbarians. Now for the names, Scenicum and Sceniticum; Mesues saith it is all one with Indicum, whose saying Matthiolus contradicteth, saying it should be rather Sinicum which is a Country of India, for the Scenitae be a people of the desart of Arabia, and are utterly destitute of all man­ner of Spice and drugges of worth. The name of Rha Turcicum and Ponticum, is thought also to be all one, because some Turkish Merchants brought it from Pontus: and for the word Rha, it tooke the name as some suppose from the River Rha, now sayd to be called Volga in Pontus, where those rootes did grow: but I rather thinke it came from the Arabians Reiwand or Raiwand: whether the Rha Barbarum and Rha Fonticum, be one thing or diverse, is next to be spoken of: Matthiolus contendeth against Ruellius and others, with many words and reasons to proove them differing: First that Rha Fonticum as Dioscorides and Galen describe them, are without sent; then that Rubarbe hath in it a purging quality by nature, which Rha Ponticum hath not, being sayd by Dio­scorides and Galen to have rather an astringent quality therein: and that it is not bitter as Rubarbe, but rather somewhat sharpe & quicke; it is not solide and heavie but spongie and light; it is not drye but tough or pliant; it is not yellow as Rubarbe, but blacke: by which reasons he is perswaded that they differ, and that Ruellius was in a great error to say, that they differed onely in the sent, which hapned by the coldnesse of the Country, where Rha Ponticum grew: Matthiolus also saith that Manardus Ferrariensis, having beene formerly of that opi­nion, was afterward otherwise perswaded, upon sight of the true Rha Ponticum, that was brought out of Musco­via, agreeing in all things with that of Dioscorides, as the sayd Manardus relateth, in the last Epistle of the first booke written to Leonicenus; Surely this we may well say, that Dioscorides and Galen never saw or knew such Rubarbe, as we have brought us now a dayes, and I am halfe in doubt that wee in these times cannot well tell what sort of Rha Phonticum that was of Dioscorides and Galen; for if we scanne the text of Dioscorides a little, we shall finde him to say, that the Rha or Reum called by the name Rha Ponticum, is a roote like unto the roote of the great Centory, (and if it be but like, it cannot be the same) but smaller, on the outside of a blackish red colour spongie, light and without sent, and that it grew in the Countries beyond the Bosphorus: the best as hee saith is that which is sound, without rottennesse or worme holes, and doth sticke in the mouth with a little astriction in the tasting, and giveth a yellow colour in the chewing, tending to a Saffron colour: this comparison of the roote to be blacke like the roote of great Centorie, but lesse, and of a redder colour, spongie and without sent, cannot agree with any of the qualities of that Raphonticum, we have formerly seene brought unto us, much lesse unto the Rubarbe that wee have now, and for the rootes of the great Centory, they are very long and great, almost like unto a great Parsneppe roote, but blacke on the outside and very rugged; which made those in ancient times, and unto our dayes still obstinately to take the very rootes of great Centory, and use them as if they had beene true Rha Ponticum: So that to assoyle this doubt wee may well say that it is probable, that those rootes which were usually brought in those times, when Dioscorides and Galen lived, were the small rootes, or the long branches of the greater rootes of Rubarbe, and not dressed or pared, that is the outer skinnes taken away, which are blackish being dryed, and not such great thicke rootes as we have now a dayes, and that they were adulterate, as Galen mentioneth some were in his time, that is, that the rootes were boyled or steeped in water for sometime, to take out the strongest juyce, and the rootes dryed up againe, which then it is probable, might be of a blackish red colour and spongie, light, and without sent, not having any purging quality, but onely an astringent left in them: for I doe verily thinke that Rha Pon­ticum (such as I have seene, hath beene brought over to us, being in colour taste and qualitie, the same with Ru­barbe, but in smaller and longer pe [...]ces) is either but a small kinde of Rubarbe, growing not bigger in those [Page 159] places, from whence it is brought, or that it is but the bigger branches of the great rootes of Rubarbe, the colour and properties as I sayd being so like. The fift and last, Lobel and Pena have onely set forth, under the ti­tles before expressed, whom all other writers that have mentioned them have followed: and it is probable that the Turkes, with whom as it should seeme it is called Rhaponticum, used it in steede of the true Rhaponticum of Dioscorides, and to note the difference betweene them, Lobel addeth Helenii folio. But some of latter times have called it Centaurium helenii folio, for by that name, I received the seedes thereof from beyond Sea: but that quality yellow, in the true Rhaponticum of Dioscorides, and not to be found, either in this or the great Centory, doth easily convince their obstinacy, that will still persist in an opinion so contrary to truth.

The Vertues.

The leaves of these kindes of Dockes, boyled in broth, doe a little (some more, some lesse) mollifie or loosen the belly; but the rootes have a more opening or purging quality in them, and some more or lesse also according to their quality. The first round leafed one, somewhat more than the garden Patience or Monkes Rubarbe, al­though weaker than the next thereunto by much: The Bastard Rubarbe hath almost worne out the use of the Pati­ence or Monks Rubarbe, it is grown so common & plentiful; so that unlesse some that are wilful & will not use it, but Patience, or that are too gripple, not to be at any cost to have the best, or have little care what they use, but take what commeth next to hand, there is (or should be) none, but will use it in their diet Beere, or Ale, or in decoctions to purge the Liver, and clense the blood, before the other; yet that I may relate the properties that are found therein (that thereby you may be assured this Bastard Rubarbe, will doe the same more effectually) are these. Tragus saith, a dramme of the dryed rootes of the first sort called of some Monkes Rubarbe, with a scru­ple of Ginger, made into pouder, and taken fasting, in a draught or messe of warme broth, purgeth choler and flegme downeward very gently, and safely without danger; the seede thereof contrarily doth binde the belly, and thereby helpeth to stay any sort of laske, or bloody flixe: the distilled water thereof is very profitably used to heale scabbes, as also foule ulcerous sores, and to allay the inflammations of them. The juyce of the leaves or rootes or the decoction of them in Vinegar, is of very many used as a most effectuall remedie to heale all scabbes and running sores. The round leafed Docke or Bastard Rubarbe, hath as I sayd all the properties of Monkes Ru­barbe, but more effectuall, both for inward and outward diseases, and moreover healeth the sting of Scorpions; and as Dioscorides saith, he that shall take the roote thereof, shall feele no paine after the stinging: the decoction thereof with Vinegar, stilled or dropped into the eares taketh away the paines, gargled in the mouth, taketh a­way tooth-ach, and being drunke healeth the Iaundise: the seed thereof taken, easeth the gnawing and griping paines of the stomacke, and taketh away the loathing thereof unto meate, which commeth by vitious sharpe hu­mors gathered to the mouth of the stomacke: the roote thereof, helpeth the ruggednesse of the nayles, and being boyled in wine, it helpeth the swellings of the throate, called the Kings Evill, as also when the kernells of the eares be swolne: and helpeth them that are troubled with the stone; provoketh Vrine, and helpeth the dimnesse of the sight. The rootes of this Bastard Rubarbe, is used in opening and purging Diet drinkes, or in Diet Beere or Ale, with other things, to open the Liver, and clense the blood, and to allay the heate thereof. The properties of the other round leafed Docke, which we have entituled English Rubarbe, are the same with the former, but much more effectuall, and hath all the properties of the true Indian Rubarbe, excepting the force in purging, which is but of halfe the strength thereof, and therefore needeth, as I sayd, to be taken in double quantitie, and likewise hath not that bitternesse or astriction, in other things it worketh almost in an equall quality: The true Indian Rubarbe is an excellent and safe medecine, to purge the body of choler and flegme, being either taken of it selfe, made into powder, and drunke in a draught of white wine, or steeped therein all night, and taken fa­sting, or put among other purgers as shall be thought convenient, clensing the stomacke and Liver, and thereby the blood, opening obstructions, and helping those griefes that come thereof, as the Iaundise, the Dropsie, the swelling of the spleene, tertian and day agues, and the pricking paine of the sides, as also stayeth the spitting of blood, comming as well from the Lunges, as any other part: the powder taken with Cassia dissolved, and a little washt Venice Turpentine, clenseth the Reines, and helpeth to strengthen them afterwards, and is very ef­fectuall to stay the Gonorrhoea or running of the reines. It is also given for the paines and swellings in the head, for those that are troubled with melancholy, and helpeth the Sciatica and Goute, and the paines of the Crampe: for which purpose one dramme or two, of the extract thereof, made in this manner, and given in broth doth work effectually. Let a sufficient quantitie of Rubarbe be steeped in Cinamon water, which being strongly pressed forth, let it be stilled in a glasse Limbeck in balneo, untill the water be drawne forth, and the substance remai­ning, be of the thicknesse of honey, which keepe in a close covered pot or glasse, for the use aforesaid. The powder of Rubarbe, taken with a little Mumia and Madder rootes, in some red wine, dissolveth congealed or clotted blood in the body, happening by any fall, or bruise, and healeth burstings, and broken parts, as well in­ward as outward; the oyle likewise wherein it hath beene boyled, being anointed worketh the same effect: It helpeth the yexing, or hickocke, and all fluxes of the belly, if it be toasted or dryed a little by the fire, but much more if it be more roasted to be halfe burnt, and taken in wine after this manner: Take a pint of good Claret wine, and burne it with some Sugar, and a toppe or two of Rosemary, into which put a dramme and a halfe of Rubarbe torrified, or roasted by the fire as is aforesaid, and one dramme of Chebul Myrobalanes, a little broken or bruised, let these stand in the burnt wine all night by the fire, and straine it forth in the morning, giving this at two times fasting, which will in three or foure dayes stay any scowring or laxe, strengthning the stomack and inward parts afterwards. It is used to heale those Vlcers that happen in the eyes, and eyelids, being steeped and strayned, as also to asswage the tumors and allay the inflammations, and applyed with honey or cute, that is to say boyled wine, it taketh away all blacke and blew spots, or markes that happen therein. This Rubarbe is so gentle a medicine, that it may be given to all sorts of gentle constitutions, (but in robustions or strong bodies it purgeth little or nothing) whether they be children or women with childe, and that safely at all times of the yeare: the whey of milke, but especially of Goates milke, is the best and most accommodate liquor, wherein it is to be steeped & taken, or else in white wine, and it worketh thereby the more effectually in opening obstructions, and in purging the stomacke and Liver, from choler and flegme; and most doe use a little Indian Spiknard as the best corrector thereof: The other two last sorts of Rubarbe are not much or often used, and their qualities are more astringent then opening, little experience having beene made with us, to shew you more of them.

CHAP. III.

1. Colocynthis Vulgaris. Coloquintida or the bitter Gourde.

THis bitter Gourd runneth with his branches upon the ground, as a Gourd or Cowcumber doth, ha­ving diverse rough hairy leaves thereon, every one by it selfe, which are lesser and somewhat lon­ger, than those of the Cowcumber, and more divided or cut in at the edges, most usualy into five or seaven parts, each partition also dented in, or notched round about, the leaves of the forme doe ve­ry much resemble those of the Citrull Cowcumber; at the joynts with the leaves come forth the flowers which are yellow, of the same fashion with them, but somewhat smaller, and also small tendrells or twining stalkes as the Vine hath, wherewith it windeth about any plants, or other things that stand next unto it, thereby strangling or killing them: the fruite that followeth is small and round as a ball, many of them not much bigger than a great Crabbe or Peare-maine, greene at the first on the outside, and afterwards growing to be of a browne yellow, which shell is as hard as any Pompion or Gourde; and is usually pared away while it is greene, the substance under it being white, very light,

Colocynthis Pomiformis & Pyriformi [...]. The round and Peare fashioned bitter Gourde.

spongie, or loose, and of an extreame bitter taste, almost in­durable, and provoking loathing or casting in many that taste it, having therein sixe orders or rowes of white hard seede, of the bignesse of Cowcumber seede, but fuller harder and rounder; and nothing so bitter or forceable in working, as the white pulpe or substance is: the roote is not very great but stringie, and quickly perishing with the first cold approach of win­ter.

2. Colocynthis major rotunda. The greater Coloquintida, or bitter Courde.

This sort of bitter Gourde differeth not from the former, ei­ther in leafe or flower or manner of growing, but onely in the fruite, which groweth to be twice as big as the former, and as round; greene at the first, but of a pale yellow when it is ripe, whose pulpe or inner substance is also white and spongie, and in a manner as bitter, with such like seedes as are in the former, and disposed for the most part into eight rowes, or partitions: the roote perisheth as the former.

3. Colocynthis oblonga. The long bitter Gourde.

This kind or Colloquintida differeth not from the last great sort, for either manner of growing, forme of the leaves or flowers, but onely in the fruit, which is as great almost as the last, but is not so sphericall or round like a ball, but somewhat long with the roundnesse, and being a little flat at the head; the shell or outer rinde thereof, is greene at the first, and after­wards groweth to be whitish, with many spots thereon: th [...] is also bitter but not so extreame as the first.

4. Colocynthis pyriformis. Peare-fashioned Coloquin­tida or bitter Gourd.

This Peare-fashioned kinde, hath many trayling rough branches like the first, and such like long and round pointed leaves, cut in also on the edges but not so deepely, neither so large or great, and of a darker greene colour; at the joynts with the leaves, come forth the flowers, being yellow, but smaller than the first, and likewise small twining claspers as the other, which taketh hold on every thing, that it may comprehend: the fruite is small, not bigger than a large Catherine Peare, and many smaller, yet all fashioned like a Peare, the head whereof is somewhat rounder than a Peare; the shell or outward rinde whereof is greene, but whiter when it is ripe with many long lines or strakes thereon; the inner pulpe or substance, being almost as white, light, and spongie but lesse bitter than any of the rest, at the least in those have growne in my garden, having but foure rowes or rankes of white seede like the rest.

The Place.

The first commeth as a Merchandise to us from Arabia, Egypt, and Syria, yet is nourished up in the gardens of those that are curious. The other sorts some have beene found in Spaine and Italy, but we sow their seede every yeare in our gardens, if wee be desirous to see them, for they never come up of their owne sow­ing.

The Time.

They flower late, and so doe they ripen with their fruit, which unlesse the yeare proove kindly, hardly come to perfection, untill it be very late: but the first worst of all.

The Names.

The first as that which onely was knowen, or at least mentioned by the ancient writers, is called i [...] Greeke [...] Colocynthis, and of some [...] Sicua picra quasi Cucumis amarus, the bitter Cowcumber: Hippocrates calleth it [...] & [...], of the Latines Colocynthis, and Cucurbita sylvestris, in the Apothecaries shops Coloquintida; and we in English, either Coloquintida, or the bitter Gourde, which you will. The rest of them [Page 161] have their names in their titles, as most writers do cal them, that mention them, and as much as can be said of them, onely Tragus calleth the Pyriformis, Colocynthis Germanica, because it is lesse dangerous, and more easie to grow in these colder Countries. Beslerus that set out the Bishop of Eystot in Germany his garden, calleth both the Peare fashioned Colloquintida, and the greater that beareth round fruite like an Apple Pseudo colocynthides. It is the same that in the Scripture in the 2 of Kings and the 4. chapter, is called a wild Vine, whereof one gathered wilde Gourds: the Arabians call it Chendell and Handal, and thereof Trochisci Alhandal quasi ex Colocynthide came.

The Vertues.

The inner white soft spongie substance, under the outer shell or rinde, is that onely without any seede, which is used; and being extreame bitter purgeth violently, even to excoriation and blood oftentimes, especially in tender bodies: but the dose or quantity which was given by the ancients, and is yet continued in the hotter climates of Europe, (their dry constitutions better enduring it) doth farre exceede the proportion, that our moi­ster bodies, are possible able to endure without manifest danger, unlesse it be in those that are robustious, and used to continuall strong labour: for Dioscorides appointeth 4. oboli, that is 2. scruples or 40. graines, of the in­ner substance to be made with honey, Myrrhe and water into pills, when our Physitians, dare scarse give one obo­lus, that is 10 graines or halfe a scruple; yea they thinke halfe this quantity, mixed among other purgers, is a strong purgation, and it is so found by dayly experience, and therefore to avoyd the danger that often happeneth, being a great enemy to the stomacke and bowels, although Pliny saith the contrary, it is best to correct the vio­lence thereof with oyle of Roses, Gum Tragacantha and Bdellium, as it is appointed in the Trochisci Alhandall, which lenifieth the sharpenesse thereof by the gummes, and causeth it by the lubricity of the oyle, to passe the sooner away: This is the safest way to take it inwardly at the mouth, the substance of the seede in powder, or the decoction, is not of halfe that force, as the pulpe it selfe, so found by Lobels experience, and others; if the seedes be taken forth out of an apple, and it overcrusted with loame or clay, and some Vinegar and Niter put to be heated therein, the liquor doth ease the paines of the tooth-ach, and fastneth loose teeth, if they bee washed therewith: and if in an Apple so ordered, some old sweete wine, or new boyled wine, be put to steepe for a day and a night (which some have falsely interpreted that the Apple, should be steeped in the wine) and the wine strayned forth to be brunke warme, purgeth the body more gently. Dioscorides order was to boyle the wine or honied water, in the Apple, and let it stand open all night to coole in the ayre: It purgeth strongly flegme and choler, and other tough or clammie grosse humors, from the further or more remote parts, as the braines, sinewes, muscles and joynts, as also from the lunges and breast, and from the veynes also; and is therefore very helpe­full (if it be wisely applyed) to all the diseases that happen to those parts, as all old paines in the head, the mea­grime that is inverate; the falling sicknes, the apoplexie, the turning or swimming dissines in the head the watring of the eyes, the could Gout, the Sciatica or hipgoute, and other paines of the joyntes and sinewes: it is helpfull also for the Iaundise, and for putride or rotten fevers, for an old cough, the straightnesse of the chest, shortnesse of the breath, and above all these, it helpeth the cholicke, whether it proceede from flegme or from winde, as also the dropsie, being taken either in glisters, or suppositories: it is not good to be given to the aged or weake, but to the strong, young, and lusty bodies; neither to women with childe, for if it bee applyed to the wombe it de­stroyeth the childe. Being steeped in vinegar, it taketh away all discolourings of the skinne, as morphew, and leprye, dry scurfe and scabbes, if the places affected, be often rubbed therewith. Pure oyle being put into an hollowed or clensed apple of Coloquintida, and set upon warme ashes or embers, to be throughly heated, both maketh the haire blacke, that was not so afore, stayeth it from falling that is disposed thereunto, and keepeth it long from growing gray: the same oyle dropped into the eares, taketh away the paine, and singing noyse of them: and mixed with a little Oxe gall and anointed, on the belly warme, killeth the wormes and causeth them to avoyde, and oftentimes purgeth the belly, being onely so applyed: Galen saith, that the bitternesse thereof, which might be availeable for many griefes, suffereth it not to exercise them, but is overcome by the vehement purging quality it hath: If when it is taken it should worke overmuch, and bring forth excoriations and blood, to the danger of the patient, a decoction of Raysins of the Sunne, given with Oyle of sweete Al­monds, or the Oyle of Walnuts, mittigateth the violence thereof. Rats and mice doe much delight to eate seedes, and the seede hereof also: if therefore they be set, or layd, in diverse corners of the house, troubled with them, it will kill and destroy them all: The decoction of them also sprinkled in Chambers is sayd to kill fleaes: The other sorts of Coloquintida are seldome or never used with us, yet Tragus commendeth the use of Co­locynthis Pyriformis, as being lesse bitter and violent in purging, and therefore safer to bee taken in­wardly.

CHAP. IIII. Cucumis agrestis sive Asininus. The wilde or spirting Cowcumber.

THis wilde Cowcumber (as well as the former wilde or bitter Gourde, differing from all the rest of their families) is fit to be entreated of apart by it selfe, as also to be next remembred, being as violent in all the qualities thereof, as the former, or rather more: It creepeth on the ground like unto the former, with many rough trailing branches, whereon are set very rugged and rough ill coloured greene leaves; somewhat whitish underneath; little or nothing divided or parted at the edges; at the joynts betweene the branches and the leaves, come forth small pale yellow flowers, opening into five leaves, at the end of small greene heads for the most part, as all other sorts of Gourds, Cowcumbers, &c. doe: but those that have flowers onely without such heads, fall away quickly with­out fruite; for that greene head, as in all others, groweth to be the fruite, which is small, rough, round and long, and somewhat of a grayish greene, when they are ripe; the short rough foote stalkes, being crooked, and bending the fruite downewards, which with a little touch, when they are throughly ripe, will quickely open at the end next the stalke, and sprirt out the juyce, and some seede, into their faces or hands, or other places against [Page 162] it that touched it: the seede being ripe, is blackish and some­what

Cucumis Sylvestris. The Wilde Cowcumber.

rugged, but otherwise white, lying in a greene moyst substance, very bitter and loathsome to taste: the roote is white, and firme, thicker, and shorter, than in any other sort of Gourde or Cowcumber, with some fibres thereat, very bit­ter as is all the rest of the plant.

The Place.

It groweth naturally wilde in Italy, as Matthiolus saith, in many places by the way sides; and in untilled and moorish pla­ces, we onely preserve it in gardens, throughout the whole Land, where it is used.

The Time.

The roote hereof doth often abide in the ground, all the win­ter long, if it stand reasonably defended, or the ground be rich with soyling, shooting then forth leaves betimes: in other col­der grounds not defended, they perish every yeare: the fruite is usually ripe in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], in Latine Cucumer & Cu­cumis agrestis, or asininus, as many writers doe, or anguinus, as Turner and Cordus, but not properly: Matthiolus, Trag [...], Dodonaeus, and some others, call it Cucumis sylvestris. The dryed or hardned juyce of the fruit, is called, Elaterium, Gaza translating Theophrastus calleth it Agitatorium.

The Vertues.

The rootes hereof and the dryed juyce of the fruite, artifici­ally and not rudely prepared, which is called Elaterium, are chiefely used in medicines and scarse any other part: Concer­ning Elaterium, there is difference betweene Theophrastus, and Dioscorides, of the age, and durability, and in extinguishing or encreasing the flame of a lampe or candle. Theophrastus in the ninth booke and foureteenth chapter of his history of Plants, saith Elaterium is the most durable medicine of all others, and that the best, is the eldest; for as he saith, a Physition of sufficient credit, kept by him some Elaterium, that was 200 yeares old, which he received of one as a gift; which notwithstanding the age, was of wonderfull vertue, and untill it was 50 yeares old, it was so aboundant in humidity, that put to the flame of a lampe or candle, it would put it out. And Dioscorides saith that Elaterium, is fit to be used as a purging medicine, from two yeares old, untill it be tenne, and that is the best, which being put to the flame of a lampe or candle, will make it burne the more bright. Vnto Theophrastus, Pliny subscribeth the same thing, and saith that it is found true by experience, that untill it be 50 yeares old, it will cause a lampe or candle, to spertle hither and thither, before it put it out; whereupon Matthiolus giving credit to the testimonies of Theophrastus and Pliny, is perswaded that the text of Dioscorides is corrupted, but I verily beleeve they both say true, the reconciliation of their re­pugnancy, being onely in the manner of making of Elaterium. Theophrastus his Elaterium being greene, as I suppose, and made of the substance of the inner pulpe of the fruite; yet in the tenth chapter of his fourth booke, he saith it is made of the seede, which I never saw, or heard of any to be so made with us; and that of Dioscorides being white, (which as he saith himself is the best, and condemning the greene,) made onely of the more thinne watery, and wheyish part: Mesues also saith that the best is white: my selfe having made of both sorts can te­stifie, that Elaterium, made of the substance of the fruite; although very gently pressed through a fine five, will be greene, and continue moyst many yeares, after it is evaporated and dryed up hard, relenting with the ayre, and will require many yeares to consume the humidity therein, when as the other sort, made of the whitish, wheyish liquour, that droppeth through the sive of it owne accord, in the cutting of the fruite, without any touch of pressing, will be white when it is dryed, and so remaine white, hard and drye, for many yeares, unlesse it be left open to the moyst ayre, or stand in a moyst place to cause it to relent: the greene sort likewise is not of halfe, that force or violence, to purge either upward or downeward, as the white Elaterium; whereof one graine weight dissolved in liquor, worketh forceably in any tender body; yea I have oftentimes seene, that halfe a graine weight put into a purging medicine, to quicken the weakenesse thereof, hath troubled the stomacke very much by castings, and much disquiet, and working also downeward with more violence, then it could bee thought the whole graine given of it selfe could doe. This narration although somewhat tedious, I was the more willing to declare, because I thinke none hath shewed it before, and my little experience may set an edge unto others, to polish that which I have here shewed you, but rough hewen. The dose or quantitie thereof ta­ken at a time, Dioscorides saith is a whole obolus, and the least quantitie halfe an obolus, (some take the obolus to weigh 12 graines, but the most usuall is but 10 graines,) which sheweth as I sayd before, the great doses, which the ancients were wont to give of purgers in their medicines, which we dare not follow: It purgeth choler and flegme from all parts of the body, and as he saith, is the best medicine to purge those that are pursie and short winded: to procure a vomit, he adviseth to dissolve it in water, and with a fether dipped therein, to touch the lower part of the tongue, as low as you can; but milke or rather creame which is more unctuous, is fitter to give it in, for it will not suffer it to sticke to the tunicles of the stomacke, but will cause it slippe away the more spee­dily: it helpeth also the falling sicknesse, being put into the nostrels with milke, and mixed with honey and old oyle, it cureth the Kings evill, being annointed therewith: It bringeth downe womens courses that are stayed, [Page 163] and killeth the birth if it be applyed to the secret parts: It purgeth clammie and watery humors from the joynts, and that strongly: the juyce of the roote doth the same likewise, and therefore used in glisters, or layd as a plai­ster or pultis, upon the place payned with the Sciatica, easeth the paines thereof, the same juyce of the roote, boy­led with wormewood in water and oyle, cureth an inveterate megrime, if the temples be often bathed there­with, and some of the leaves and rootes, be beaten together, and layd as a pultis thereunto afterwards; the juyce of the roote with a little milke, cast up into the nostrels doth the same: for it wonderfully purgeth the braine from excrements, and healeth the evill savour of the nostrills caused thereby: It cureth also the old paines of the head and the Epilepsie: and being mixed with Goates dung, and layde as a plaister upon any great or hard swellings, or kernells, it resolveth them: The juice of the roote, as well as of the fruite (and so doth the decoction of them also, saith Mesues) being drunke doth helpe the dropsie, for they mightily draw forth watery humors, and the yellow Iaundise, and all obstructions both of the liver & spleene: Dioscorides also sheweth this medecine to cure the dropsie. Take saith he halfe a pound of the rootes hereof, and being bruised, let it be put into three quarters of a pint of strong wine, giving thereof three ounces, for 3 or 4 dayes together, untill the tumour be discerned, to be aboundantly wasted and fallen; which thing it worketh saith he, without any troubling of the stomacke: A few graines of Elaterium mixed with conserve of Roses, and some thereof taken will doe the like, and herewith Castor Durantes saith he cured many: The powder of the roote mixed with honey, and layd up­on any fowle scarre in the skinne, doth attenuate it, and taketh away the markes or blew spots, that come upon bruising or blowes: the roote boyled or layde to steepe in strong Vinegar, cureth the morphew and clenseth the skinne of all foule spots, freckles, and other discolorings thereof; and the powder of the dryed roote saith Dioscorides, clenseth the face and skinne from all scurfe, and taketh away the blacke or ill colour from any scarre: the juyce of the leaves dropped into the eares, easeth them of the paines and noyse therein, and helpeth the deafenesse: the decoction of the roote gargled in the mouth, taketh away the paines of the teeth; the powder of the roote mixed with honey, and put into old sores and ulcers, clenseth them throughly, and thereby furthe­reth their healing wonderfuly: Our Apothecaries doe most usually take the roote of this wilde Cowcumber as a substitute for the roote of Coloquintida or the bitter Gourd, that not being so frequent or easie to be had as this.

CHAP. V. Scammonia. Scamonye.

HAving shewed you in the two last Chapters, some purging plants that runne, or spread upon the ground, or clime up by those things that are set by them: let me conjoyne some other the like, part growing naturally in our owne, and part in other Countries, and first of Scamonye, which is pro­perly a Convolvulus or winding Bell flower, which we call Bindeweede: I will comprehend in this Chapter also, those onely that in forme and force in working, come neerest unto the true; the rest that differ shall follow.

1. Scammonia Syriaca legitima. The true Scammonie.

3. Convolvulus major albus. The great white Binde weed.

1. Scammonia Syriaca legitima. The true Scammonye.

The true Scammony hath a long roote, of a darke ash-colour on the outside, and white within, and of the big­nesse of an arme, (for such hath beene brought us from Tripoli) with a pith in the middle thereof, and many fibres thereat, (which being dryed as Matthiolus saith, the pith taken out, seemed so like unto the rootes of Tur­bith, which are brought us, from the farre remote Easterne parts, none knowing what plant it is, nor whereunto it is like, some thinking it to be the roote of Tripolium or Sea-Starre-worte, which Matthiolus confuteth; o­thers a kind of Ferula or Ferulaceous plant, altogether improbable, but that they are not so tough, but more brit­tle, that otherwise it might be thought, to be the right Turbith of the Apothecaryes shoppes) from whence arise many long, round, greene, branches, winding themselves like a Bindeweede about stakes or trees, or any other herbes or things that stand next unto it, unto a good height without any clasping tendrells, like the true or wilde Vine: from the joynts of the branches, come forth the leaves, every one by it selfe, (yet I have seene dryed plants that have had two leaves one against another,) upon short foote stalkes, somewhat broad at the bottome, with two corners next thereunto, and some also round that I have seene, and then growing long and narrow to the end, being smooth, and of a faire greene colour, somewhat shining: towards the tops of the branches at the joynts with the leaves, come forth large whitish Bell flowers; with wide open brimes and narrow bottomes; af­ter which come round heads, wherein are contained 3 or 4 cornered blacke seede; for such I have had given me, from whence hath sprung plants, which perished quickely, not abiding a winter with me: if any part of this plant be broken, it yeeldeth forth a milke, not hot or burning, nor bitter, yet somewhat unpleasant, provoking loathing, and almost casting.

2. Scammonia Macrorhyza Cretica. Long rooted Scammonye of Candye.

Prosper Alpinus, in lib. de exoticis, saith, that he in his former times received from Candie, another sort of Scammonye, differing nothing from the true Scammonye here before described, but in the fashion of the roote which is long and slender, of about a fingers thicknesse, but purging as strongly as that of Syria, and this in my judgement doth very neere resemble, our common white greater Bindeweede, that shall follow next the Coun­trey making the difference onely as I thinke.

3. Convolvulus major albus. The great white Bindeweede.

Our great Bindeweede commeth as I think so neere unto the former Scammonye, that excepting the largenesse of the rootes, and the greater force in purging, which may both proceede from the climate; you would say this were altera eadem, whose many slender winding stalkes, runne up and winde themselves upon hedges, or whatso­ever standeth neere unto it, having diverse large leaves growing severally thereon, somewhat long, and pointed at the further end, and parted into two points at the broad part, next to the stalke, making it seeme almost three square, being smooth and of a pale greene colour, yeelding a milke being broken, but not so plentifully as the Scamonye: at the joynts with the leaves towards the toppes of the branches, come forth large white Bell flow­ers, without any division in them, after which rise round skinnie huskes, or heads, conteining within them di­verse blackish, three cornered seede, like the former, but lesser; the roote is whitish, and small, of the bignesse of Couchgrasse, or somewhat greater, running much under ground, and shooting forth in sundry places: both stalkes and leaves perish every yeare, the roote living in the ground, and shooting a fresh every spring, which yeeldeth milke, being broken.

4. Scammonia Monspeliaca dicta. French Bastard Scammonye.

4. Scammonia Monspeliaca dicta. French Bastard Scammonye.

The neere resemblance of this plant, unto the former is many particulars, but especially in the seede, shewing it to be a Bindeweede, hath caused me to joyne it likewise in the same Chapter, which hath sundry twining branches ri­sing five or sixe foote high, twining or clasping the trees or other things that it can reach, whereon are set two broad and almost round, yet pointed leaves at a joynt, of a blewish greene colour: from betweene the leaves and the branches, as also at the toppes of them, come forth many small white flowers,5. Virginia. clustering together starre fashion, consisting of five narrow pointed leaves with threds in the middle: after which succeede such like heads, and black cornered seede, as in the former sorts: the roote hereof is small, of the big­nesse of ones finger, with many fibres thereat, brownish on the outside, and pale within, this yeeldeth more plenty of purging milke than the last, comming somewhat neerer therein unto the first.

5. Scammonia rotundifolia Virginiana.

We have had a kind of Volubilis from Virginia, very neerely resembling this kinde of French Scammonye, both in growing and forme of leaves (as you may perceive by one set by the plant) but the flowers being small and white doe open like a Bindeweede, and not like a starre, into five leaves, like unto the last, the seede groweth not in pods, but in small heads, being small and blackish like other Bindeweeds, and therefore if not to the family of Bindeweeds, I know no better place than to insert it here. And peradventure this may be the Indians Hololuichi, that Aldinus mentioneth in his Farnesian gar­den to be so dangerous.

The Place.

The first groweth in Syria, and the farther Easterne parts, where no frosts are felt in the winter, for it [Page 165] quickly perish with the first approach thereof, and therefore to be kept safe in these cold climates, it requireth some vault, or stove, or other such convenient place. The second groweth in Candy as Alpinus saith. The third is frequent in sundry places of the Land, growing by the hedges sides and running thereon. The fourth groweth neere the Sea side, as well by Mompelier, as the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine, where Clusius saith he found it: and the last in Virginia.

The Time.

They flourish in these Countries in Iune, Iuly, and August, but the first, and two last, doe seldome perfect any seede with us.

The Names.

The first, is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine also Scammonia: the dryed juyce which is most in use, is called [...] Scammonium, both in the Druggists, and Apothecaries shoppes, as also with most writers, yet some call the plant so too: the same being prepared, that is, baked in a quince, under the embers, or in an Oven, or any other way, is called of the ancient writers Diagridium, which should onely be used in medicines, accor­ding to the appointment of all Physitians, who are led by the tradition of their elders: but all Apothecaries in generall, doe use the Scammonye it selfe, as it commeth, without any other preparation, so as it be of the pu­rest, and best, which by their dayly experience, they finde to worke more certainely, and more safely, than the Diagridium, which is much dulled in the baking or other preparation: and besides, whereas the ancient writers doe appoint it to be dissolved, and so mixed with their medecines, or to be boyled in the Electuarie, so to bee dissolved, wherein it is appointed to be put: the dayly experience of Apothecaries, who are chiefe masters in their professions, or should be, if they be worthy of their name, doth testifie there against; finding that if Scam­monie come to never so little heate almost in the mixing thereof, it will curdle together and lye in knots in the medicine, beate yee it almost never so long after it is mixed; and therefore they alwayes in their Scamoniate medicines, rubbe it finely into powder of it selfe, without other preparation, and so put it last of all other things into any medicine, that hath beene boyled or heated, and that when it is almost cold, for feare of curdling or gathering together in knots, as I sayd before; and being thus mixed, the medicine shall worke more safely with­out perturbations of the stomacke, &c. and more surely without tediousnesse or procrastination, than if Diagri­dium, were put into it: let not this be imputed as an errour in our profession, or a setled wilfulnesse to contra­ry so great and ancient authority, for we know that true experience hath mastered reason and antiquitie, and we also know, that the experience and diligence of our times, hath in many more things, not onely taught us to vary from the Methode and order, appointed by the ancient writers of Physicke and hearbes, but to contrary them al­so, when we have found either by reason or experience, that there is cause so to doe, as in the dose of this Scam­monie is plainely to be observed. For Dioscorides appointeth a dramme to be given at once, when no Physitian with us, dare scarse give halfe a scruple, or not above. The second Alpinus so calleth, as is in the title, and that is as much as can be sayd of it: the third is called Volubilis major & Convolvulus major, by diverse, as also Smilax levis major by others, Helxine Cissampelos by Cordus on Dioscorides, and Malacocissus Damocratis by Anguila­ra: the fourth Gesner in hortis calleth Scammonia Monspel, and Lobel Scammonium Monspeliense, but Clusius who in his Spanish observations, first calleth it Scammonea Valentinas doth in his history entitle it, Apocynum 4. latifolium, yet referreth it to that of Mompelier as both one: Camerarius and Lugdunensis doe call it Scammonia maritima Monspeliaca as the learned of Mompelier doe, and use it accordingly: the last is remembred onely by my selfe, who suppose it by being like in forme to the last, to be neere also in quality thereunto.

The Vertues.

Scammonye being the basis as I may so call it, of those medecines wherein it is put, there had neede of espe­ciall care to be taken in the choise thereof, that onely that which is sincere and pure, without drosse or adulterati­on be used in Physicke; which may be knowne if it be not heavie, or close compact together, but that it be mo­derately light, with some small holes or hollownesse heere and there therein; and that it be smooth and plaine in the breaking, and not in grumes or knots, or having small stickes or stones in it; somewhat cleere and blackish also, but not of a deadish darke or evill favored colour, and that will be made quickely into a very fine and white powder: this I mention comparatively, for it will be a very hard matter, for any to know the best by relation, but by inspection; and chiefely by comparison of the good and bad together, that so you may learne to know ei­ther of them at the first sight. The dosis hereof as it is appointed by Dioscorides and others, doth so farre exceede the proportion of our moderne Physitians, that it hath made Pena to doubt, that the Scammonye in Dioscorides time, was more corrupt, and encreased with other things than ours is, because he gave so much, and we doe give so little; and Matthiolus on the otherside to doubt, whether wee have any sincere Scammonye brought unto us at all, or else that the text of Dioscorides is corrupt, where he appointeth a dramme or foure obolos, that is, two scruples to be taken at a time; and he setteth downe also, that if a purging medicine be required to be effectuall; you should take 3 aboli, that is halfe a dram, of Scammonye, 2 oboli, that is one scruple of blacke Hellebor, and one dram of Aloes, all these to be taken together at one time: but the greatest dosis now adayes exceedeth not halfe an obolus to astrong body, and lesse to the weaker, or more tender. Pena in his diligent observations, and declara­tions hereof set downe in his Adversaria, hath caused all whom it may concerne, both to understand the choyse of this Scammonye, as also thereby to bethinke them of the sincerity of other drugges; and that as he guesseth the quantity of Scammonye is so great, that is spent in all countries, which is made onely in one, that unlesse the quantity were augmented by mixture, there could not be sufficient sincere and pure juyce, to serve them by much: and although in former ages, and even in our former times, there hath beene much false and corrupt Drugges, brought into Europe, and all the countries thereof farre and neere: yet the skill and curiositie of these times is such, that our Merchants taking onely the best for us of all sorts, and refusing the course, hath I thinke lessened, if not worne out, that sophisticating art in the masters thereof, when they see that none but true and sincere is affected and bought: the worst to lye on their hands untill it grow better: It purgeth both flegme, yellow choler, and watery humors very stongly: but if it bee indiscreetly or carelessely given with­out due respect, it will not onely trouble the stomacke more than any other medecine, but will also scowre, fret and rase the gutts in working too forceably, oftentimes unto blood, and oftentimes causing faintings and swou­nings: Our Physitians therefore doe seldome give, to any tender and gentle body any Scammoniate Electuary, [Page 166] and but in pills seldome any at all, to avoyd the dangerous symptomes that often happen thereupon; for Plinye, Paulus Aeginata, and others shew the dangers thereof, and Mesues also declareth three severall hurts or harmes that come to the body thereby, and the remedies of them, which is not from the purpose to bee here set downe. The first is saith he, that it engendreth certaine gnawing windes in the stomacke, so much offending it that it pro­cureth a disposition to vomite. To be baked therefore in a quince, and some parslye, fennell, or wilde carrot seed, or Galanga mixed with it, is the remedy hereof: The next is that it enflameth the spirits, by the overmuch sharp­nesse or fiercenesse therein, whereby it readily induceth feavers, especially in those that are subject to obstructions & repleate with putrid humors; which inconveniences are taken away, by putting those things into your decocti­ons, that doe coole and quench the heate thereof, and such are the muccilage of the seedes of Psyllium, or Flea­wort, Prunes boyled or rather the pulpe of them, the juyce, or the Iulep, or the water of Roses or Violets; or if before the boyling thereof, (that is the Scammonye) you steepe it in the oyle of Roses or Violets, or in the juyce of a sowre sweete quince, and mingle with it a little Sumach or Spodium. A third is that having a strong opening and drawing faculty, it causeth immoderate fluxes of the belly, by opening the mouth of the veines more than is fit. This harme also is taken away, by mixing astringent and restraining things with it, such as Masticke is, and especially yellow Myrobolanes and quinces, or the juyce of them. Againe, it raseth or shaveth the intrales and guttes, by reason of that sharpe juyce wherewith it doth abound, and by which it procureth tor­ments and paines therein, the disease called Dysenteria which wee call the bloody flixe, and Tenas [...]s, which is a disease, when one desireth to goe often to the stoole, and can doe nothing; but this danger is remedy­ed, if moyst, fat and slippery medecines be used, as gum Tragacantha, bdellium, and oyle of Almonds and Roses, as also the pulpe of prunes, made up with Sugar, the muccillage of Psyllium or Fleaworte seedes, Masticke and quinces taken afterwards, and warme water last of all; all which cause it to passe the quicklier from the sto­macke and bowels, and thereby stay it from doing harme; whereby those that are wise, are taught to give the broth of barly, sweetned with Sugar, to drinke to those that have taken thereof: This fault also is helped, if cold medicines as well as hot, being mixed together be given, thereby to yeeld helpe to the heart, liver, and sto­macke: thus farre Mesues. The juyce saith Dioscorides applyed to the wombe, destroyeth the birth; being mix­ed with honey and Oxe gall, and rubbed on wheales pimples and pushes taketh them all away: and boyled in Vinegar and annointed, taketh away the Lepry or outward markes in the skinne: being dissolved in Rosewater and vinegar, and the head moystned therewith, easeth the continuall paines therein. A dramme or two of the rootes of Scammonye purge in the same manner that the juyce doth, if some of the things appointed therewith be given with it: the rootes boyled in water, and made into a pultis, with barly meale, easeth the Sciatica, be­ing layd thereon: it taketh away scurfes and scabbes, if they be washed with the Vinegar, wherein the rootes have beene boyled, and also healeth apostumes. Our English Bindweede hath beene experienced to be purging, the rootes especially being boyled, and the decoction thereof taken in a reasonable proportion. That of Candy is mentioned in the description. They of Mompelier have often used the dryed juyce of the fourth, in stead of the true Scammonye when it was wanting, but in a double quantity, which yet did not worke so effe­ctually.

CHAP. VI. Scammonia supposititia. Supposed or Bastard Scammonyes.

THere be some other plants to be joyned next unto the true Scammonye for the strong purging quality in them, but not either deadly or dangerous, as the Apocynam is, which else for the outward like­nesse might be referred unto them.

1. Scammonia Monspeliacae affinis. Spanish Bastard Scammonye.

This Spanish kinde of Climer is very like unto the great Bindeweede, in the branches, leaves, and rootes, but the leaves being somewhat longer, are of a grayish greene colour, giving milke more abundantly than any, and the rootes being small white and brittell, more aboundantly creepe under ground, and quickely over­spread any place where it groweth, a little peece being left in the ground, will spring up quickely into a plant ready to clime; so that many being weary thereof, doe strive rather to destroy it quite out of their gardens than keepe it any longer: the flowers are white and starre fashioned, but there come long poddes after them, like unto Periploca or Asclepius, this looseth both leaves and branches, and springeth a new every yeare.

2, Secamone Aegyptiacum. Bastard Scammonye of Aegypt.

This likewise seemeth to be of the same kindred with the former, as by Alpinus his relation may be gathe­red; for as he saith, the Egyptians with whom he saw it, reckoned it a kind of Scammonye, yet made no great use in Physicke thereof, It climeth he saith with many winding branches, having long and hard greene leaves on them, greater than the leaves of Seseli Aethiopicum frutex: the flowers are white but larger than the for­mer sort, and bring hard crooked coddes afterwards, two alwayes growing together, like unto the coddes of the Oleander or Rose Bay tree: from the leaves or branches of this plant, floweth a pale yellowish milke or juyce, no lesse heating and burning the throate than a spurge, this looseth his leaves, but not his branches every yeare, fresh springing a new in the spring.

The Place.

The first, grew about Pincia in Spaine as Clusius saith. The other in Aegypt.

The Time.

They doe both flower in the latter end of Summer, and bring ripe fruite in the end of September.

The Names.

The first Clusius saith he received the seedes thereof out of Spaine, and calleth it Apocynum tertium latifolium, Lobel calleth it Scammonei Monspeliaci varietas, Dodonaus putteth it for his former Periplace, and Taberymontaus [Page 167] calleth it Volubilis marina. Bauhinus in

1. Scammonea Monspoliaca affinis, &

2. Secamone Aegyptiaca. Bastard Scammonye of Spaine and Aegypt.

his Pinax calleth it Scammoniae Monspel affi­nis foliis acutioribus. The other Alpinus saith the Egyptians call Sechamone, taking it as I sayd before for a kinde of Scammonye, as by their name may appeare: Bauhinus seemeth to referre this to the other sort of the second kind of Apocynum of Clusius, but in my judgement he is mistaken, the leaves of this being much longer, than in that, and the flowers distering, which in this is white, in the other reddish and greene, like to the narrow leafed Dogs bane for he saith they are alike, and indeede maketh it his third Apocynum.

The Vertues.

These doe purge a little, but to little pur­pose, none of them comming any thing neere the vertue or force of the true Scam­monye; yet they of Egypt doe sometimes use the juyce of their owne kinde, in the stead of the true Scammonye, and to that purpose doe gather and harden the juyce thereof, and keepe it to use when they want better, allowing double quantity for a dose.

CHAP. VII. Soldanella sive Volubilis marina. Soldanella or Sea Bindweede.

ALthough this plant groweth by the sea side, and plentifully enough on our owne coasts, in many places, and might therefore be remembred among other Sea plants, when we come to them, yet because it hath a strong purging quality therein, I thinke it not unfit to joyne it unto the other of his nature: I will also adjoyne hereunto that kind that groweth upon hills, called Soldanella Alpina or Montana, because the leaves are round, somewhat like unto these.

This Sea Bindeweede hath many weake, slender, brownish greene branches, trayling or lying upon the ground, rather than raising it selfe up, or climing upon other things, whereon are set divers leaves, not alwayes two to­gether at a joynt, nor yet alwayes single, one at a joynt, which are almost round like unto the leaves of Asarabac­ca, but a little unevenly dented about the edges, and thicker, every on standing on a long foote stalke, and of a grayish greene colour; among which come forth the flowers towards the ends, every one by it selfe, com­ming forth at the joynts, in fashion like unto the small low common Bindeweede, that groweth upon the ground by the way sides, every where almost, but a little larger and of a reddish purple colour: after which come round heads, wherein is enclosed two or three round blacke seedes: the roote is small and long, spreading a little in the ground, and shooting up diverse heads in severall places: if any part thereof be broken, there issueth forth a whitish water, which as well as the leaves are bitter, salt and unpleasant.

2. Soldanella maritima major. The greater Sea Bindweede.

This other kinde hath likewise divers long slender branches: whereon are set larger leaves, many of them having a division, on both sides the leafe, next the bottome, and many of them but on one side, and many also that are smaller having none at all; yet all of them for the most part a little sinuated on the edges, toward the ends, which are round or with a dent in the middle, making the point seeme double forked, with many veines running therein: the flowers are of a reddish purple colour, and are not bell or cup fashion, like the former, but consists of five somewhat large and long leaves: the heades and seedes are like the other, and the roote cree­ping a little in the ground.

3. Soldanella Alpina major. The greater Mountaine Soldanella.

From the likenesse of the leaves, this Mountaine Soldanella tooke the name, which hath many hard round leaves, set upon long foote stalkes, a little unevenly cut about the edges, greene on the upper side, and of a gray­ish greene underneath, and somewhat reddish like the leaves of Sowbread, resembling the Sea Soldanella: the stalkes are slender, small, round, and reddish, about a spanne high, bearing foure or five flowers at the toppes, every one hanging downe their heads, like unto a bell flower; consisting but of one leafe plaited into five folds [Page 168]

2. Soldanella vulg. & major maritimo. The greater Sea Bindweede.

3. Soldanella Alpina major. The greater Mountaine Soldanella.

each of them ending in a long point, which maketh the flower seeme to have five leaves, having a round greene head in the middle, with a pricke or point at the end thereof: the flower is of a faire blew colour, in some dee­per or paler, or white as nature listeth, without any smell at all: the middle head after the flower is fallen riseth to be a long round pod, bearing that pointell it had at the end thereof, wherein is contained small greenish seede [...] the roote hath many fibres, shooting from a long round head or roote. There is a lesser sort hereof as Clus [...] saith, little differing in sunder one from the other, but in the greatnesse or smalnesse.

The Place.

The first groweth on our owne Sea coasts, in many places plentifully, as well as in other Countryes. The other groweth as well wilde in desert places, as in gardens in Syria, as Rauwolfius saith, as also on the coasts of the king­dome of Naples, as Imperatus saith: the last groweth on the snowye hills in Hungary as Clusius saith.

The Time.

The two former flower toward the end of Summer, and their seede is ripe in August: the last in the na­turall places flowreth not untill Iuly or August, as the snow melteth sooner or later, but in Aprill in Gardens.

The Names.

The first is taken of all writers for the most part, to be the [...] Brassica marina of Dioscorides, all the markes and notes thereof agreeing with this: yet it hath no resemblance unto any kinde of Colewort, as the name should import, yet many authors doe call it Brassica marina, as Matthiolus, Cordus, Gesner, Came­rarius, Dodonaus, and others, and some of them also call it Soldana and Soldanella, as well as Lobel, Caesalpinus, Tabermontanus, and others. Bauhinus calleth it, Soldanella maritina minor: we in English doe call it by diverse names, as some call it Sea cole, according to the Latine name, others more properly in my judgement Convolvu­lus marinus, Sea Withwind, or Sea Bindweede, because the branches winde themselves, and the flowers, are so like the small kinde of Bindweede, and that it groweth naturally neere the Sea coasts, as also Sea Bells for the like­nesse of the flowers, and some also call it Tussilago marina, Sea Fole-foote, for the resemblance of the leaves. The other Rauwolfius calleth Brassicae marinae genus, as it is extant in the Appendix of the great Herball of Lugdu­nensis; and Imperatus calleth it, Convolvulus marinus noster; Bauhinus calleth it, Soldanella vel Brassica maritima major, and hath set forth the figure thereof in his Matthiolus: the last is called by most, Soldanella Alpina, and by some Lunaria minor coerulea, in English Mountaine Soldanella, (but not Mountaine Bindeweede, as Gerard doth, be­cause it is no Bindeweede) or else Blew Lunary or Moone wort.

The Vertues.

The herbe and every part thereof as Dioscorides saith, is an enemy to the stomacke, being sharpe in taste, and openeth the belly very powerfully, and violently, and therefore not fit to be given, but unto strong and robustuos bodies, and that boyled also in the broth of fat meate, to hinder the violence of its working: the decoction thereof with some Rubarbe, is commended by some to helpe the Dropsie and Timpanie, and the powder of the leaves with Rubarbe, and a few Cubebes drunke in wine, is of the like operation: the juyce also not pressed, [Page 169] but issuing forth of it owne accord when it is broken, gathered, and dryed, and afterwards relented, and layde as a plaister to the bottome of the belly, worketh upon that disease (the Dropsie I meane) mightily, drawing forth those watery humors: diverse also doe use to eate the greene herbe fasting, to purge them, even as others doe Scurvie grasse: the powder of the dryed hearbe is of very good use, to bring or raise up flesh in deepe and hollow Vlcers, helping also to heale them. The Mountaine Soldanella, is of a drying or binding property, good to consolidate wounds and helpe the Sciatica and Goute.

CHAP. IX. Convolvuli sive Volubiles majores. The great Bindeweedes or Bellflowers.

THere are diverse sorts of Bindeweedes or Bellflowers, some greater, others lesser, of the greater in this Chapter, whereof some of them have beene made mention by former authors, but others not spoken of by any before.

1. Convolvulus Azureus sive caeruleus major. The greater blew Bindeweede or Bell flower.

This greater Bindeweede riseth up with many winding branches, climing and spreading on what­soever it can take hold on, that standeth neere it, winding it selfe alwayes contrary to the course of the Sunne, on these branches grow many faire, great, round leaves, pointed at the end; of a sad greene colour, at each joynt, where the leaves are set come forth flowers on pretty long foote stalkes, two or three set together, which at the first are long and pointed, almost like a finger, but being blowen open are like great bells with broad open mouthes or brimmes, made of one whole leafe, ending in five corners and foulded or plaited so also, and small at the bottome, standing in small greene huskes: these flowers are of a pale blue colour being in budde: but be­ing open are of a very deepe azure colour, or blue, tending to a purple, the foulds or plaites being deeper or redder, which open for the most part in the evening, abiding so all night and the next morning, untill the Sunnes heate closeth them, never opening againe: after these flowers are past, the stalkes of them bend downewards, and beare within the huske three or foure blacke seedes: the rootes are stringy, and perish every yeare.

2. Convolvulus major purpureus sive trifolius. The greater purple Bell flower with cornered leaves.

The growing of this Bellflower is all one with the former, the chiefest difference consisting in the leafe which is three cornered, and in the flower which is deeper, tending to a deepe purple violet colour, and more reddish in the plaites and bottome.

3. Convolvulus trifolius Virgineus. Blew Bell flower of Virginia.

This Bell flower or Bindeweede climeth and spreadeth on pales, &c. like unto the former, having leaves very

1. 2. 3. Convolvulus caruleus major folio rotundo sive Ni Avicen [...]ae, trifolio vulgaris & Virginaus. The great blew Bindweede, with a round and triparted leafe vulgar, and that of Virginia.

5. Convolvulus pennatus Americanus. The red Bell flower of America.

[Page 170] like unto the last, but smaller, and cut rounder in the division of the leafe on each side, and one side also a little longer, bending downewards: the flowers also are much smaller, of a watchet or pale blew colour, changing upon the fading thereof to be of a reddish purple: the seede is like the former but smaller, and the roote peri­sheth like the rest.

4. Convolvulus Arabicus sive Aegyptius. The Arabian or Egyptian Bindeweede.

The Arabian or Aegyptian likewise climeth and spreadeth like the other, with a leafe at every joynt, standing on a long foote stalke, parted sometimes into five small long leaves, sometimes into more, each one ending in a small pricke, and the one or the other lower peece of the leafe, divided into two parts; at the joynts with the leaves, come forth such like Bellflowers, as are in the former, of a purplish blew colour.

5. Convolvulus tenuifolius sive pennatus Americanus. The red Bell flower of America.

This Indian kinde riseth up at the first with two double forked leaves, abiding a long time without fading, be­tweene which springeth up a stalke, three foote high in some places, branching forth diverse wayes, being of a brownish colour, and spreading it selfe as the others doe: the leaves that are set at each joynt, are winged; that is, sundry small, narrow, and long, darke greene leaves, but fresher being young, set on both sides of the middle ribbe, and one at the end, from the joynts likewise rise long stalkes, with two or three or more small long hollow flowers at the ends of them, of the fashion of Tobacco, or the white Iasmin flowers with five points, and not so much layd open as the other Bell flowers, being of a bright red colour, and plaited like the Bell flowers, with five chives or threads in the middle, tipt with so many pendents which turne into long pointed pods, contei­ning long and blacke seede, tasting hot like Pepper, the roote is small and stringie perishing every yeare: the leaves taste a little sweete and nitrous, and yeeldeth a thinne pale milke, when it is broken.

The Place and Time.

All these are strangers, the two first are thought to come out of the East Indies or the East Countrey towards it, the rest are specified in their titles from whence they came: They all flower late, and therefore we can very seldome get ripe seede from any of them.

The Names.

The first is taken by most, to be the Nil of Avicen and Serapio, which they call granum Nil, and Habal Nil, for there is another Nil or rather Nir, because of the blue colour, which is the Anill or Indico of Dioscorides and our times, which shall be spoken of in his place, it is called by some Flos Noctis, because his chiefest beauty is in the evening, night, and morning; others call it Convolvulus Azureus & coeruleus, as they call the second trifolius & pupurocaeruleus: the third and fourth have their names in their titles, as much as can be sayd of them; the last is called Quamochlit by the Indians, and Iasminum folio Millefolii by Caesalpinus, who was the first as I take it that wrote of it, Camerarius next unto him in Horto Medico saith, it may not unfitly be called Convolvulus te­nuifolius: and Fabius Columna saith, it cannot be more fitly referred to any tribe, or family of plants, than unto the Convolvuli, and therefore calleth it himselfe Convolvulus pennatus exoticus rarior; he that set forth Clusius his Curas Posteriores, referreth it to the Iasmines, calleth it Iasminum Americanum, and so doth Bauhinus also: but in the flowers onely is the likenesse of the Iasmine, and in no other part of the plant, or manner of growing, all the Iasmines being wooddy and perennes plantae, and this as the other Convolvuli herbaccous & annuall; some have ta­ken it to be the Ligustrum nigrum, that Columella speaketh of, but with little judgement in mine opinion: the Ita­lians call the first and second, Campana Lazura, that is, Campana caerulea, the Arabians in Syria and Egypt Hasmisea.

The Vertues.

The seede of the first and the second also (for they are congeneres) doe purge very strongly, but slowly and oftentimes with great trouble to the stomacke, causing vomitings, yet it avoydeth raw indigested flegme, and melancholy humors, from those that can endure it, and killeth the long flat wormes of the belly.

CHAP. X. Convolvuli sive Volubiles minores. The smaller Bindweedes.

THe lesser sorts of Bindeweedes remaine to be intreated of in this Chapter, whereof there are many and sundry varieties, all of them having a purging quality, more or lesse, as you shall presently heare in this Chapter.

1. Convolvulus Althaeae foliis: Mallow leafed Bindeweede.

This small Bindeweede groweth not high, nor climeth much upon any thing, but for the most part, lyeth with his small slender hayrie branches upon the ground, having diverse leaves very thinnely or spar­sedly set on them; somewhat broade and long, like unto the leaves of Marsh Mallowes, but smaller, crumpled and cut in on both sides at the lower ends, dented about the edges, and of an hoarie or dusty grayish greene colour, clammye or sticking like gumme to the teeth, sharpe and somewhat bitter in taste, when they are chewed in the mouth: the flowers come forth one by one, at the joynts with the leaves, all along the stalke up to the top, every one upon a long stalk, which are very like the small wild Bindweede, that groweth upon the ground: con­sisting of one whole leafe yet plaited, as it were before the opening into five plaites, and being open have five corners, as if it had five leaves, broad like a cup or Bell at the brims, and small at the bottome, of a fine delayed purple colour sometimes, and sometimes deeper: the roote is small and brownish, creeping under ground, and shooting up heads in other places.

2. Convolvulus minor albus Vulgaris. The common small Bindweede.

The common smal Bindweed that groweth every where in fields, by the wayes and hedg sides, sometimes riseth up and windeth it selfe, but usually spreadeth on the ground, with long trailing and winding branches, one within another, and leaves set thereon somewhat like unto the greater white Bindeweede, but much lesser, the flower is for forme like the other white Bell flower either wholly white or the plaites purplish but lesse, made of one leafe plaited as it were into five fouldes, and opening wide at the brims, after which come small blackish seede, in small long and round heades: the roote is small and slender, running both very deepe downe into the ground, [Page 171] and spreading farre abroad likewise, especially if it get into garden mellow grounds.

3. Convolvulus spicae folius. Lavender leafed Bindeweede.

This small bindeweede is as great a plague to the fields, where it naturally groweth as the last: the leaves are long and narrow, resembling Lavender, and the flowers of a deepe purple colour, wherein it differeth from others, for else it is like the last.

1. Convolvuls Althaeae foliis. Mallow leafed Bindweede.

2. Convolvulus minor albus vulgaris. Common small Bindweede.

4. Convolvulus minor purpureus. Small purple Bindeweede.

This Bindweede is in all things like the second, saving that the flowers are either of a pale purplish, or bluish co­lour, the foulds being white or of a deeper purple, without and white within, and the bottome so likewise, which is of much beauty.

5. Convolvulus minor Africanus. The small African Bindeweede.

There is small difference in this from the former for the manner of growing, the leaves onely make the variety, which are not divided at the bottome, but whole, and the flowers purple, but bell fashion like the rest.

6. Convolvulus Africanus minimus. The least African Bindeweede.

This sort creepeth not as the former, but standeth a little upright, or leaneth somewhat downe upon the ground, like the next Spanish kinde, the smalnesse both of leaves and flowers from the last maketh it noted to bee a severall species.

7. Convolvulus minor Hispanicus caeruleus. The blue Spanish Bindeweede.

This Spanish kinde shooteth forth sundry small branches three foote long or more, from the small threddie roote which dyeth every yeare, having sundry leaves set singly thereon, small and long at the bottome, and broader, and almost round at the end, somewhat hayrie as it were all over: at every leafe for the most part, from the middle of the stalkes upwards, commeth forth a flower like unto the common sort, folded into five plaites, which open into so many corners, of a most excellent faire skie coloured blue (so pleasant to behold, that it amazeth the spectators) with white bottomes pointed upwards and yellow in the middle, which turne into small round white heads, con­teining within them small blackish cornered seede to be new sowen every yeare.

8. Convolvulus minor Atriplicis folio. Blacke Bindeweede.

If this small Bindeweede meeteth not with hearbes or other things whereon to clime, it riseth up but a little, and leaneth downe againe unto the ground, otherwise meeting with fit things, it will winde with his long slen­der reddish threddie branches about them, to the height of three or foure foote or more, bearing his leaves singly at the joynts, as the others doe, either somewhat like unto the leafe of an Arrache, or round like unto the wilde black Brionye, for of both sorts there are, but much smaller: the flowers are very small and many standing together along a small long stalke, that commeth from the joynt, where the leafe standeth, and are of a reddish greene colour, but so small that they are oftentimes not heeded, and so quickely faded that they are scarce regarded; after which come small blackish three cornered seede: the roote is small and slender, perishing every yeare, and [Page 172]

3. Convolvulus spicae folius. Lavender leafed Bindweede.

rising of the fallen seede every spring, unlesse it be continually weeded out of the garden.

9. Halxine Cissampelos ramosa Cretica. Branched blacke Bindeweede of Candy.

The stalke hereof is much branched, and the branches also much divided, having two small leaves at every joyn [...] hoarie, and hairy very like unto Mouseare, the upper leaves being smaller, and the flowers large, of a pale blui [...] colour, spread open like the small Bindeweede: the seede that followeth is blackish browne, one in a small round head, the roote is very threddie and bushing, yet perisheth yearely.

4. 6. 7. Convolvulus minor purpureus. Caruleus Hispanicus & Africanus minimus. Purple and Spanish blew Bindweede and the least African.

8. Convolvulus minor Atriplicis folio. Blacke Bindweede 5. Africanus minor. The small African Bindweed. 4. Major Arabicus sive Aegyptius. The Arabian or Egyptian Bindeweede. folio 170.

10. Cissampelos altera Anglica minima. Small blacke Bindeweede.

This onely in the smallnesse, rising not above a hand breadth high, differeth from the common blacke Binde­weede.

The Place.

The first Clusius saith he found in many places of Spaine: the second, third, and fourth, grow in sundry Countries [Page 173] of this Land: the fift and sixt were found by Doctor Boelius, (often remembred both in my former and this worke) in Barbary and brought to us: the seventh was also found by him in Spaine and Portugall: the eight in many Countries of this Land, both in fields and else where, and will bee also found as a weede in gardens, to be pulled out: the ninth in Candy, and the last groweth about Drayton neere Portsmouth.

The Time.

They flower in Summer, yet some later than others of their kinde.

The Names.

They are called Convolvuli & Volubiles, quia crebra revolutione vicinos frutices & herbas implicet. Clusius calleth the first Convolvulus Althaeae folio, not knowing to what plant of the ancients it might be referred, unlesse it might be the Iasione of Plinye, whereof he maketh mention in the 22. chap. of his 22. booke. Gerard much mistooke this plant, calling it Papavor corniculatum minus, but his correcter hath amended it: The second is called Convol­vulus & Volubilis minor by most writers, yet some Smilax laevii minor as Dodonaeus; and Helxine Cissampelos as Matthiolus & some others, and taken to be the Scammonea tenuis of Pliny: the third is thought by Castor Durantes to be Cantabrica Plinii, and Clusius saith the same likewise: of Cortusus called Scammonea Patavina, of Guilandi­nus Helxine stans, of Tabermontanus Scammonium minus, and of Lobel as it is in the title▪ the fourth, fift, sixt, and seaventh, have their titles in their foreheades, as much as is necessary to be sayd of them: the eight is thought of many to be the Helxine of Dioscorides, which was called also Cissampelos, in Greeke [...] trahere vel harere: & [...] quasi vitealis sive Hedera Viticea, because this Helxine should be knowne to differ from Parietaria, called Helxine also, this most commonly growing in Vineyards, creeping up upon the Vines, with a leafe like Ivie: Democritus in Geoponicis calleth it Malacocissos, quasi mollis hedera: Lobel calleth it Cissampelos altera atriplicis effigie [...] Dodonaeus calleth it Helxine Cissampelos & Convolvulus nigers Tragus ta­keth it to be Orobanche of Theophrastus, which Gaza translateth Ervangia: of Thalius in Harcynia sylva, Volubilis media five nigra, Cordus on Dioscorides taketh it to be Elatine, Angullara to bee Centunculus Plinii, and Fabius Columna calleth it Polygonum Hederaceum: the ninth is so called by Pona in his Italian Baldus, as it is in the title: the last is not spoken of by any before.

The Vertues.

They are all of the nature of the other small Bindeweedes no doubt, which is to move the belly: yet Clusius saith the first is used in Portugall, as an hearbe of singular effect to heale all sores or wounds; Cissampelos, is said likewise to purge the body strongly, if either the juyce, or the leaves and herbe in powder, be drunke in wine or other drinke. The leaves being bruised and layd on hard tumors or knots in the flesh, dissolveth and consu­meth them.

CHAP. XI. Smilax aspera. Pricklye Bindweede.

THere are two sorts of this Bindweede, differing very notably both in leafe and fruite, as you shall heare by and by: but there is another plant referred unto them, which is the Sarsaparilla, that is brought from the West Indies, which I must adjoyne, and speake of it also here.

1. Smilax aspera fructu rubro. Prickly Bindweede with red berries.

This Bindweede groweth up with many branches, wherewith it windeth about trees, and other things, set with many crooked prickes or thornes like a bramble, all the whole length, bending this way and that, in a seemely proportion; for at every joynt it bendeth or boweth it selfe, first one way and then another, having somewhat a broad and long leafe thereat, standing upon a long foote stalke, and is broad at the bottome, with two forked round ends, and then groweth narrower unto the point: the middle ribbe on the backeside of most of them, having many small thornes or prickes, and also about the edges; the lowest being the largest and growing smaller up to the roppe, smooth and of a faire greene colour, and sometime spotted with white spots; at the joynts with the leaves also, come forth clasping tendrels, like as the Vine hath, whereby it windes it selfe; the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches, at three or foure joynts, many breaking forth together in a clu­stre, which are white, composed of sixe leaves a peece, starre fashion and sweete in sent, after which come the fruits, which are red berryes when they are ripe, of the bignesse of Asparagus berryes or small Grapes, and in some lesser; wherein are conteined sometime two or three hard blacke stones, like also unto those of Asparagus; the roote is slender white and long, in hard dry grounds, not spreading farre, but in the looser and moyster pla­ces, running downe into the ground a pretty way, with diverse knots and joynts thereat, and sundry long rootes running from thence.

2. Smilax aspera fructa nigro. Prickly Bindweede with blacke berryes.

This other prickly Bindeweede, is like the former for the manner of growing in all points, his branches being joynted in like manner, with thornes on them, but nothing so many, climing as the former: the leaves are some­what like it, but not having those forked ends at the bottome of every leafe like it, but almost wholly round and broad at the bottome, of a darker greene colour also, and without any or very, seldome with any thornes or prickes, either on the backe or edges of the leaves, with tendrells like a Vine also the flowers come forth in the same manner and are starre fashion, consisting of sixe leaves a peece like the other, but they are not white as they are, but of an incarnate or blush colour, with a round red umbone in the middle of every one, which is the be­ginning of the berry, that when it is ripe, will be blacke and not red, being more sappie or fleshie than the other, with stones or kernells within them like unto it: the rootes hereof are bigger and fuller than the former for the most part, and spreading further under the ground.

3. Smilax aspera Pernana. Sarsaparilla of America.

The Sarsaparilla that cometh from America into Spaine, and from thence into other Countries, hath beene seene fresh, even the whole plant as it hath beene brought from Spaine to the Duke of Florence, Lutas Ghinus his Physitian, being by as a witnesse, that in all things it did resemble the prickely Bindweede, and differed in [Page 174]

1. 2. Smilax aspera spinoso & non spinoso follo. Prickely Bindweede, with red and with blacke berries.

3. S [...]ilax aspera Peruana sive Sarsaparilla. West India Sarsaparilla.

Buenas noches Hispanis. The heades with seedes of the true Sarsaparilla as it is supposed.

nothing from it. Matthiolus setteth downe this relation in his Commentaries, in the 111. chapter of his first booke of Dioscori­des, speaking of Sarsaparilla, what plant it should be, and agree­eth with Ghinus, that the Smilax aspera (with red berries, for in not speaking of the other he declareth that he knew it not) was the true Sarsa, which both Ghinus and others likewise had proved by many trialls, to be as effectuall to cure the French disease, as the Sarsa of the Indies. Prosper Alpinus likewise in his booke of Egyptian plants, declareth that he found in the Island Zacynthus, the rootes of Smilax aspera, whose leaves he setteth forth to bee without prickles, growing by a running river side, to be greater larger and fuller of substance, than ever he had seene them, in any other place in Italy before; and being so like the true Sarsa of the Indies, that he was fully perswaded the Sarsaparilla that commeth from Peru, was the rootes of Smilax aspera; the difference be­tweene them, in greatnesse or goodnesse, if any be, to be onely in the climate and soyle; and saith that an Apothecary in that Isle, had gotten much money thereby, both by his owne practise, and the sale of them to others for Sarsa: and saith moreover that he saw himselfe, in some bundles of the Indian Sarsa, some of the rootes, that had the knots at them, as the Smilax aspera hath, and some leaves therein also like it, which my selfe have sometimes seene in them likewise. Gabriel Fallopius likewise in the booke that he wrote of the cure of the French disease, in the chapter of Sarsaparilla saith thus; I was perswaded saith he, and stood in that opinion along time, that the Sar­saparilla, was the roote of Ebulus or Wall worte, untill a Spaniard that brought the whole plant unto the Duke of Florence, made my errour knowne unto my selfe, for I saw it to be the roote of that Smilax aspera, that Dio­scorides and other the ancients make mention of in their writings; and was better confirmed in my opinion, by the experience I had thereof, in curing diverse about Pisa as perfectly of the French disease, by the rootes of this Smilax aspera, which I caused to bee digged up for my use, growing on the hill of S. Iulian, as with the rootes of Sarsaparilla for two yeares while I stayed there to practise Physicke; which opinion also Amatus Lu­sitanus, a Physitian of good note, although a Iew, confirmeth in the fift booke of his Centuries. Alpinus also sheweth another note of difference, in the rootes of Smilax aspera, whereat many in his time stumbled: for they saw the rootes of Smilax aspera growing in Italy, to be short and full of knots, with small fibres at the end; and the rootes of the other to be long and smooth without any knots: to enforme you therefore throughly herein, and take away this doubt: he sheweth that the first rootes of Smilax aspera, are downe right, short, and full of [Page 175] joynts or knots, from which joynts or knots, shoote other rootes or strings, which in dry grounds, are but small and short fibres, and in the more moyst and mellow, are greater and longer, without any joynt at all in them, (as is to be seene in the rootes of many other plants, whose rootes have many strings) and that these rootes are they, which are like the Sarsaparilla, and not the first, which are short and full of joynts: and that the smalnesse of the rootes of Smilax aspera, growing in Italy, or other dryer Countries, must be rather imputed to the climate and soyle, rather than any thing else: by this narration you may perceive the judgement of the elder times, and likewise their practise to use Smilax aspera instead of Sarsaparilla, for the diseases whereunto Sarsaparilla is proper: but I verily beleeve that the plant of Sarsaparilla, that groweth in Peru, and the West Indies, is a pecu­liar kind of it selfe, differing from the Smilax aspera, as notably as the Mechoacan from our Brionye and may very well be that plant that Simon de Tovar, chiefe Physitian of Sevill in Spaine, sowed the seedes of, and had it grow­ing with him: and of the seed that he sent to Clusius under the name of Convolvulus peregrinus, did one plant like­wise spring for a yeare with Honestus Lopes, in the low Countries, to whom Clusius had imparted some of To­vars seede, but perished at the first approach of winter: the descriptions of both Tover and Clusius, in their man­ner of growing, are set forth by Clusius, in the second booke and 18 chapter of his Exotickes or strang things, which I thinke not amisse here to relate unto you, yet contracted into one, least it should bee too tedious to set them downe both particularly: Having put the seede into the ground, the first two leaves that sprung (say To­ver and Clusius) were very like the first two leaves of Campanula Indiea, the blue Bindweede (and such likewise doth the seede of Mechoacan yeeld, at the first springing saith Tovar) the roote afterward saith Tovar sent forth many branches, which woond themselves, very much about the poales that were set for them to clime on, like unto Smilax aspera, having such like leaves also, but greater and softer: the branches had crooked thornes or prickes, growing on them likewise as the Smilax aspera hath, but fewer and nothing so sharpe: that of Honestus Lopez saith Clusius, sprang up with many branches, winding it selfe also about the poales, that were stucke into the ground by them; having some tender prickes like thornes growing on them, especially at the joynts, which were (saith he) nothing but the first sprouting of rootes, which no doubt would have taken hold of the ground, if earth had beene put unto them; it had very greene leaves saith Clusius, like unto Bindweede, but longer, and cornered like lvie leaves, ending in a long point, like to the leaves of Smilax aspera; the flowers saith Tovar were great and white, every one as bigge as a middle sised dish, which opening in the morning did fade at night; from whence the Spaniards called the plant Buenas noches, that is, good night: the plant of Honestus Lopez saith Clusius, brought forth buddes for flowers, but could not bring them to perfection, the earely frosts destroying the whole plant: Clusius saith that he had a small branch with three heades of seed thereon, (whose figure I here give you) the largest that ever he saw in that kinde, for it had five leaves a peece, every one almost an inch broad and long, which seemed to be the cup of the flower and fruite, every head which was three square and skinnie, had within it three round seede, as big as great pease, of a smoakie or brownish colour. The report of Master White a Painter, unto Master Gerrard, as he setteth it downe in the chapter of Sarsaparilla, is somewhat to this purpose; that it is the roote of a shrube or hedge tree, like unto Hawthorne trees with leaves like Ivye, the comparison unto Hawthorne is rude, according to his skill, but it seemeth the branches abide and perish not, there spreading very much: the leaves are better resembled: but flowers or fruite he remembred not. These descrip­tions doe seeme unto me, (although no mention of roote be expressed in the relation) very probably to set forth the growing of Sarsaparilla, whereof no doubt Simon de Tovar, if he had lived longer, had given Clusius better information: Bauhinus in his Pinax, maketh it a third species of Smilax aspera, calling it tertia Smilax aspera Indiae Occidentalis: time no doubt will declare the truth hereof more plainely, yet it might be hastened, if there were in any eminent person, any such ingenuity of spirit, as to cause such things, that are rare to be sought out, and brought home (and many such there are in Italy, as at Florence, Rome, Venice Padou, and many other places, that have their gardens stored with all the rarest plants they can heare of, and brought thither) and then if care, diligence and experience had the ordering of them, after they were brought, they might make them fa­mous that procured them, and be the meanes of a great deale of knowledge to others, for the true declaration of such things, as are either doubtfull or hidden in the course of Physicke.

The Place.

The two first grow in Italy, Spaine, and other the warmer Countries, whether the continent or Isles, through­out Europe and Asia: but the third is found onely in the West Indies; the best commeth (as it is sayd) from the Honduras, others not so good from other places there, as the fertility or the barrennesse of the ground, and the temperature of the climate, affordeth meanes thereof.

The Time.

In the hotter Countries these flower, and bring forth their berries timely enough in the yeare, but in these colder Countries, without conveniencie to keepe them in the winter, the frosts will soone consume them.

The Names.

The word Smilax is diversly taken and with diverse significations among writers; it is taken for two sorts of trees, it is likewise taken for three sorts of herbes. Theophrastus maketh mention of one of the trees, in the 3. booke and 16 chapter of his history, calling it Smilax Arcadum a soft Oake, which is like unto an Ilex or Holly Oake. The other which the Grecians call Smilax simply, is called in Latine Taxus, the Yew tree: the herbes, are first, this here expressed, as well as the other more gentle sort, which is the common Bindeweede, this the Grecians call [...] Smilax aspera, as they call the other [...] Smilax laevis sine lenis, and the other the Grecians call [...] Smilax hortensis, which is Dolichus or Phaseolus, the French or Kidney Beane, as shall be shewed in their severall places. This Smilax aspera is called also of Galen in his seventh booke of simples Milax aspera. Theodorus Gaza the translater of Theophrastus, interpreteth it Hedera Cilicia, following Plinye, who saith in lib. 26. c. 35. that the herbe called Smilax which is like unto Ivye, and came first out of Cilicia, but is more frequent in Greece, hath thornie branches, &c. Plinye also calleth it Nicophoros lib. 24. chap. 10. It is called generally of all Smilax aspera, onely Lonicerus calleth it Volubilis aspera, and Clusius as I thinke first of all distinguished it by the berries, calling the one rutilo fructu, and the other nigro, when as they might as well be distinguished by their leaves, the red berryed as I take it having thornie leaves, and the other [Page 176] smooth and without thornes or prickles, yet Gerards figures have both of them prickles on the leaves, calling the one Lusitanica and the other Germanica, whereas it is but one and the same plant, growing in severall Coun­tries: Tragus seemeth to bee doubtfull of Dioscorides his Smilax aspera, thinking Lupulus the Hoppe to be it; Lobel calleth that with blacke berryes Smilax aspera altera faciae-Sarsaparilla aut e [...] congener. And it is very likely to be that kinde that Alpinus saith, he found with so large and great rootes, as is before expressed, and others so much commend to be used instead of Sarsaparilla. The Zarsaparilla or Sarsaparilla it selfe, is a Spanish word, which the Spaniards imposed upon this, when they first saw it in the West Indies, because they judged them to be both one thing, that is Smilax aspera: for so they call it in their language Zarsa, or as some write it [...] signifying Rubus a Bramble, and Parilla viticula, the diminitive of Vitis, a Vine, as if one should say a small Vine­like Bramble, and yet Garcias Lopes Lufitanus saith, the name the Indians call it by, doth signifie as much. Some call it Salsaparilla and some Smilax Peruana. Matthiolus giveth us a figure of Sarsaparilla, neither branches nor leaves, having any shew of thorne or prickles at all upon them, which as he saith he received from Cyprus; and hath no knot or head, from whence the long smooth roots should spring, such as is in the true Sarsaparilla; which as I sayd before I have often seene my selfe in diverse bundles thereof: but assuredly there are diverse sorts of Sarsaparilla, the best being very large & full, with a white pith in the middle, which will rend or slive in the middle very easily; and this most commonly is brought without head or knot, but with a number of fibres on all sides thereof, which must be taken away before it can be used, another sort is not so full and great, yet rendeth or cleaveth reasonably well, and is the most spent, because the most store thereof is brought: the third is a hungry sort, and is of least respect and use, this being usually brought with the heads or knots, to be seene from whence the rootes sprung, I say usually, for sometimes you may finde a head or two among the middle sort.

The Vertues.

This prickly Bindweede saith Galen if the leaves be tasted they have some sharpenesse in them, and being used any way they heate. Dioscorides saith that both leaves and berryes being drunke, before or after any deadly poy­son is taken, are a remedy there against, serving to expell it. It is sayd also saith he, that if to a new borne childe, some of the juyce of the berryes hereof be given, it shall not be hurt by poyson ever after: It is given as an An­tidote against all sorts of poysonous or venemous things. If a dozen or sixteene of the berryes being beaten to powder, bee given in wine, it procureth Vrine when it is stopped. The distilled water of the flowers being drunke, worketh the same effect, and clenseth the raines, and aswageth inward inflammations. If the eyes be washed therewith, it taketh away all heate and rednesse in them, and if the sores of the legges be washed there­with, it healeth them throughly. The rootes as you have heard before, are used by diverse learned and judicious men in stead of Sarsaparilla with as good successe, as if they had used the true: for Sarsaparilla doth not purge the body of humours manifestly as other purgers doe, being generally held not to heate, but rather to dry the humors, yet it is wel perceived that it spendeth the humors, by a secret and hidden property therein, whether by purging, or wasting & consuming them much wherof is performed by sweating which it provoketh notably: It is much used now adays in many kinds of diseases, namely in all cold fluxes from the head & braine, rhumes and catarrhes, as al­so all cold griefs of the stomack, and expelleth winde very plentifully, both from the stomacke and mother: It hel­peth not onely the french disease, but all manner of aches in the sinewes and joynts, all running sores in the legs, all flegmaticke swellings, tetters, or ringwormes, and all manner of spots and foulenesse of the skin: it is not conveni­ent to be given to those whose livers are over hot, nor to such as have agues. The manner of using it, is diverse ac­cording to mens severall opinions, for in former times it was used beaten to powder and so drunke: others againe boyled it so long untill it became tender, which being beaten or broken, was afterward strayned into the decocti­on, making a kind of thicke drinke like a creame. Some againe and that most usually boyled it in water, to the halfe, or to the consumption of the third part, as they would have it stronger or weaker, and that either by it selfe, or with other things meete for the disease attempted: and others also put it among other things into drinke, either beere or ale new tunned up, to drinke after it hath stood three or foure dayes for Physicke drinke, for the remedy of those griefes, it is conducible as aforesayd.

CHAP. XII Lupulus sive Lupus salictarius. Hoppes.

THe Hoppe is found to be of two sorts, one manured for the use and profit of the toppe heads, the other wilde growing in hedges, and other such like places of it owne accord; and was no doubt by ordering and manuring brought to be larger in every respect, and more fruitfull for use, such as the manured is: I thinke it not amisse to speake of them both in this place, being so neere in forme and quality the one unto the other, and not separate them, or trouble two places with them.

1. Lupulus sativus. The manured Hoppe.

The manured Hoppe riseth up at the first, with diverse great browne heades, like unto Asparagus but larger, which afterwards spreading into rough branches, clime upon great high poles, that are set for them to runne on, having many hard and rough darke greene leaves on them, cut into three or five divisions, somewhat like unto Bramble leaves, and dented also about the edges: at the toppes of the branches, which hang downe againe, for the most part come forth many scaly heads, being as it were a number of small yellowish greene leaves, growing thicke together; from among which come forth the flowers; of a whitish yellow colour, which being past, and the heads changing their colour, to be somewhat whitish yellow, they are sit then to be gathered to keepe: and then there is a small round seede found therein: the roote is great at the head, shooting forth many blackish strings, taking fast hold of the ground.

2. Lupulus sylvestris. The wilde Hoppe.

The wilde Hoppe groweth up in the same manner, ramping upon trees or hedges, as standeth next unto them, with rough branches and leaves like the former: this giveth both smaller heades, and in farre lesse plenty, than the manured doth, yea many times, there is scarfe a head or two scene in a yeare upon diverse, and herein con­sisteth the chiefe difference.

The Place.

These plants are more frequent in these colder, than in the

Lupulus salictarius. Hoppes.

hotter countries, which sheweth the goodnesse of God unto us, to provide for every Country, such things as are fit for the sustentation of life; for where Vines grow not, and the water too cold and raw, to drinke simply of it selfe, there are these Hoppes chiefely bred to make drinke to serve instead of wine or water: They delight chiefly, or rather onely to grow well, in low moist grounds, where they may have moysture enough, and yet not too much; for therefore where they are planted on hil­lockes, as it were, there are trenches made to receive any great quantity of water, and bee conveyed away, that the plants stand not drowned therein.

The Time.

These spring not up untill Aprill, and flower not untill the latter end of Iune, the heads are not gathered, untill the middle or end of September.

The Names.

It is observed and much marveiled at, by our ordinary wri­ters, that this plant should not be remembred by Dioscorides, Galen, or any other of the ancient Greeke or Latine writers except Pliny, who doth but onely name it and, number it among those herbes that grow of themselves, and that are used for meate with diverse nations, calling it Lupulus salictarius. The Arabians have not onely remembred it, but commended the use of it highly for many diseases, as you shall heare by and by. Mesues maketh it his third kind of Volubilis with rough leaves, among his purging plants: the Greekes at this day call it [...], Bryon and Bryonia it is likely for the forme of the leaves and running of the branches. It is called Lupulus & Lupus salictarius, & reptitius (quia salit & reptat per arbores, vel quia scandit salices) of all our moderne writers, onely Lobel calleth it Vitis septentrionalium, the Vine of the Northerne re­gions, and Tragus as I sayd before thinking it to be Smilax aspe­ra: the Italians call it Lupolo; the Spaniards Hombrazillos, the French Honblon, the Germaines Hopffen, the Dutch Hoppe, and we in English Hoppes.

The Vertues.

The first buds of the Hoppes, being layd a while in sand, maketh them the tenderer, and being boyled are used to be eaten, after the same manner that the buds of Asparagus are, and with as great delight for the taste, yet they have little nourishment in them: their Physicall operation therefore is to open, the obstructions of the Liver and spleene, to clense the blood, to loosen the belly, and to clense the Raines from gravell, and to cause them to make water in whom it is stayed: the decoction of the toppes of the Hoppes, of the tame as well as of the wilde, and so also the rootes doe worke the same effects, but that they are somewhat hotter than the young buds, which have more moysture in them: in clensing the blood, they helpe to cure the French disease, and all manner of scabbes, itch, and other breakings out in the body, as also all tetters, ringwormes and spreading sores, the mor­phew likewise and all discolourings of the skin, and are used in Agues: the decoction of the flowers and tops, are used to be drunk, to helpe and expell poyson that any one hath drunk: half a dram of the seede in powder taken in drink, killeth the worms in the body, it likewise bringeth down womens courses, & expelleth Vrine. The flowers and heads, being put into bathes for women to sit, in, take away the swellings and hardnesse of the Mother, and is good for the strangurie, or those that very hardly make their water; the juyce of the leaves dropped into the eares, clenseth the corrupt sores, and stench arising from the corruption in them; Mesues saith they purge cho­ler, but worke more effectually, being steeped in whey of goates milke: A Syrupe made of the juyce and sugar, cureth those that have the yellow jaundise, easeth the headach that cometh of heate, and tempereth the heate both of the liver and stomack, and is very profitably given in long & hot agues, that rise of choler and blood: Those bakers that will use the decoction of Hoppes, to mould up their bread, shal make thereby their bread to rise better, and be baked the sooner: Clusius recitetn the manner of a medecine used in Spaine, by women leeches, to cure the falling of the haire, caused by the french disease, in this sort. A pound of the roots of Hopps, wel washed & boyled in 8 pints of faire water, to the consumption of the third part, or a halfe if they see cause; whereof they give half a pint to drink in a morning, causing them to sweate well after into the decoction they put sometimes, two or three roots of parsly, and as many of couch grasse, with a few Raysins of the sunne. The Ale which our forefathers, were accustomed onely to drinke, being a kinde of thicker drinke than beere (caused a stranger to say of it, Nil spissius dum bibitur, nil clarius dum mingitur, unde constat multas faeces in ventre relinquit, that is, there is no drinke thicker that is drunke, there is no Vrine cleerer that is made from it, it must needes be therefore that if leaveth much behinde it in the belly) is now almost quite left off to be made, the use of Hoppes to be put therein, altering the quality thereof, to be much more healthfull, or rather physicall, to preserve the body from the repletion of grosse humors, which the Ale engendred. The Wilde Hoppes are generally used Physically more than the manured, either because the Wilde is thought to be the more opening, and effectuall, or more easily to come by, or that the owners of the manured, will not spare, or lose so much profit, as that which would be taken away might yeeld; yet assuredly they are both of one property, take which you will, or can get.

CHAP. XIII. Bryonia sive Vitis sylvestris. Bryonie or Wilde Vine.

VNder this title of Bryonye I must comprehend diverse and sundry plants, some whereof are of our Land, and found plentifully therein: others are strangers comming from other parts: Among which I must remember the Mechoacan of America, a plant neerest resembling the white Bryonie, as you shall heare when we come to it, and some others also that are strangers of those parts.

1. Bryonia vulgaris sive Vitis alba. The common white Bryonie or wild Vine.

The white Bryonie or wild Vine that groweth commonly abroad, ramping up on the hedges, sendeth forth many long rough, very tender branches at the beginning, growing with many very rough broad leaves thereon, cut into five partitions for the most part, in forme very like a Vine leafe, but smaller, rougher, and of a whitish or hoarie greene colour, spreading very farre upon trees or bushes, or whatsoever standeth next it, and twining with his small claspers, that come forth at the joynts with the leaves: at the severall joynts also with the leaves and claspers come forth, (especially towards the toppes of the branches) a long stalke, bearing thereon many whitish flowers, together in a long tufte, consisting of five small leaves a peece, layd open like a starre; after which come the berries, standing more seperate one from another then a cluster of grapes, greene at the first, and very red when they are through ripe, of the bignesse of Nightshade berries, of no good sent, but of a most loathsome taste, provoking vomit: the roote groweth to be exceeding greate, with many long twines or bran­ches growing from it, of a pale whitish colour on the outside, and more white within, and of a sharpe bitter loathsome taste.

2. Bryonia alba vulgaris fructu nigro. Common white Bryonie with blacke berries.

This Bryonie differeth from the former white kinde, neither in the running rough branches or in the leaves, or in any other thing from it, but in these two particulars: the berries hereof are blacke and not red, when they are through ripe, and the roote is of a pale yellow colour on the inside, and somewhat brownish on the out­side.

3. Bryonia Cretica dicoccos. Candie white Bryonie with double berries.

The white Bryonie of Candy, shooteth forth many long rough trayling branches, in the same manner like the former in all respects, with clasping tendrells winding it selfe upon any thing as the other doth; bearing broad leaves with such divisions therein, as it hath, but that they are somewhat smaller, greener, and striped with white lines thorough the middle, as likewise in the veynes that goe to the corners: the flowers likewise are somewhat greater than the former, of a pale whitish colour, standing every one, upon a little longer foote stalke, which give berryes in their places, greene at the first, but red when they are ripe, and formed in a differing manner from the others; for standing semicircular upon the stalkes, they are joyned at the bottome, as if it were but

1. Bryonia alba vulgaris: White Bryonie.

6. Bryonia Sylvestris nigra. Common blacke Bryonie.

[Page 179] one berrie, but are parted at the toppes into two parts, wherein are conteined two seedes, from whence rose the name: the roote is very long, but never growing to be bigger than a mans arme, of a browner colour on the outside, and not so white within as the common.

4. Bryonia nigra Dioscoridis. Blacke Bryonie with blacke fruite in clusters.

This blacke Bryonie sendeth forth many long greene branches, whereon are set diverse broad leaves, some­what long pointed and not divided on the edges at all, of a sad or darke greene colour, having at the joynts with the leaves clasping tendrells, whereby it windeth it selfe about whatsoever it meeteth with, towards the toppes come forth likewise long bunches of whitish mossie flowers, which afterward turne into berryes, greene at the first, and blacke when they be ripe: the roote is somewhat great and blackish on the outside, but of a yellowish colour on the inside, full of a clammie moyst humour or juyce, that will cleave to your fingers.

5. Bryonia nigra baccifera. Blacke Bryonie with single red berries.

This kinde of Bryonie hath many long and square branches, more hard or wooddy than the last, winding themselves about every thing that standeth next unto them, but hath no claspers at all, the leaves are some­what like unto the great white Bindeweede, of a shining colour, a little unevenly dented about the edges, and standing upon long foote stalkes: towards the toppes of the stalkes, at the joynts with the leaves, come forth white flowers, every one standing on a short stalke, which afterwards give single berries, greene at the first; and red when they are ripe, little lesse than Cherryes, wherein are contained foure or five somewhat large round and blacke seede: the roote is great thicke and long, somewhat like the last, and having such like clammie juyce within it as it hath.

6. Bryonia nigra sylvestris, sive Sigillum Sanctae Mariae. Common blacke Bryonie or our Ladies signet.

This kinde of Bryonie hath also long trayling branches, without any clasping tendrills, (in all places that I have seene) whereby it might fasten and winde it selfe, the leaves are somewhat broade and like unto the leaves of the rough or prickely Bindeweede, ending in a sharpe point: the flowers come forth at the joynts upon long stalkes, many clustering together, in long thinne or sparsed clusters, every one consisting of five small white leaves, and after they are fallen, there come in their places, small berries, red when they are ripe for the most part, or changing somewhat blackish, in some places by standing long: the roote is brownish on the outside, and white within, somewhat great if it grow in moyst grounds, but much smaller or whiter, in hard drye or stonie places, as Dalechampius saith; of a little hot and sharpe taste.

7. Bryonia alba Peruana sive Mechoacan. The Mechoacan of Peru.

The Mechoacan of Peru that hath growen in these parts, sendeth forth divers darke grayish long branches, winding themselves about Poales that are set for them, or any other things that are next unto them, whereon doe grow faire broad leaves, pointed at the ends, very like in forme, unto the leaves of the last recited Ladies seale, but of a darke greene colour, thinner and harder in handling, seeming so dry as though they had no juyce in them: the flowers are many, standing in long clusters, yet every one

7. Bryonia alba Peruana sine Mechoacan. The Mechacan of Peru.

Mechoacani vadix. The roote of Mechoacan.

bigger than any of the former, (of a sullen yellow colour in the Indies as Monardus saith, and as large as an Orenge flower, with an umbone in the middle, which afterwards becommeth the fruite, and being ripe is as big as an hasell nut, divided by a thin skinne in the middle, in each side whereof lye two blacke seedes of the bignesse of pease) of a darke whitish colour in the war­mer Countries of Europe, but not with us, yeelding berries and seede but not so large: the roote groweth to be as great as any Bryonie roote, being not bitter or loathsome to taste, as it is, but rather altogether without either taste or smell, having many circles in it, as may be discerned in the dry rootes, that come over to us, and may easily be brought into powder.

8. Mechoacan sylvestris. Wild Mechoacan.

This wild kind of Mechoacan is altogether like the other, [Page 180] both in manner of growing, with branches, leaves, flowers and rootes, but lesser in every particular, and the roote (wherein is the chiefest difference) being sharpe and loathsome, procuring vomiting and troubling the stomacke, when it is taken, as mch as any ordinary Bryonie can doe.

9. Mechoacan nigricans sive Ialapium. Blacke Mechoacan or Ialap.

Although we have not seene this Ialap grow with us, or have heard it to grow in any these parts of Europe, neither are assured that the plant thereof is of this family, more than by conjecture, and sight of the dryed rootes. (brought unto us as a Merchandise and a purging roote) being somewhat like in vertue and in forme unto the smaller peeces of the former Mechoacan: yet I thought good to make mention of it in this place, among the rest of this kinde, both to let it be knowne to the world, and to excite some one or other to get the seede, or the greene roote, that by sight thereof growing fresh, we may know to what tribe or family it doth belong: It com­meth to us in small thinne peeces, some greater some smaller, yet nothing so large as the greater, but rather as the smaller peeces of Mechoacan, of a brownish blacke colour, somewhat more solid, hard, compact, and gummie withall, for out of it will rise a black gum, being layd on a quick or burning coale, but not (flame in any that I have seene or tryed) and of no unpleasant taste; but sticking a little, in the teeth when it is chewed.

The Place.

The first groweth on bankes or under hedges, throughout this whole Kingdome. The second groweth in some Countries of Germany, Bohemia, &c. where the former white doth not. The third groweth plentifully in Candy, from whence Honorius Bellus sent the seed thereof to Clusius and others. The fourth Gerard saith groweth in bushes and hedges, almost every where, but herein I am sure he is much mistaken, thinking that our ordinary blacke Bryonie is this of Dioscorides for I have neither found it my selfe in any place, nor understood of a cer­tainty from others, that they have found any with blacke berries and a blacke roote; and I finde some good au­thours doe doubt, whether the right be to be found or no. The fift Bauhinus saith was found in the woods by Huningen a village in Germany. The sixt is found wild in many places of our owne Countrie as well as in Italy: as Matthiolous saith, or in France and Germanie as Lobel saith. The seaventh as Monardus saith, groweth in the Province of Mechoacan 40 miles beyond Mexico, from whence it was first brought into Spaine: but afterwards, both more plentifully, better conditioned and of more effect, was brought from the firme or maine land of Nica­ragua and Quito. The eight Monardus saith was brought from the promontory of S. Helen, which is on the same continent with Nicaragua. The last is likewise brought from a place in the Indies, called Chelapa or Calapa, from whence also it tooke the name.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the monthes of Iuly and August, some earlyer or later than others, as their originall is from colder or warmer countries, and their seede if they give any ripe with us, is perfect soone after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Vitis alba & Vitalba sic dicta non quod sit vitis sed quod ei similis, as also [...] forte quod est pullulo, extollo, exalto, quod in vicinos frutices scandens se extollat at (que) late pullulet: it is likewise called [...], psilotrum quod ex ejus acinis coria depilari ac confici possunt, in Latine of some Vitirela, of others Rorastrum, of Apuleius Apiastellum & Vva Taminia, but of most Vitis alba, Bryonia, and Bryonia alba. The second is called Bryonia nigra, Vitis nigra, & Vitis alba baccis nigris, and onely distinguished from the first, by the colour of the fruite and roote, for that it is but one kind, differing by the nature of the climate where it groweth. The third is called Bryonia Dicoccos of Honorius Bellus, who as I sayd before, first sent it from Candy, Bauhinus calleth it Bryonia Cretica maculata. The fourth is called in Greeke [...], in Latine Vitis nigra, (ita dicta ab acinis radiceque nigris, & quod vitis similitudinem habet) Bryonia nigra & Vitis Chironia, the true kinde of Dioscorides, whose branches having tendrels, whose leaves being Ivye like, the berries and roote blacke, is knowne to very few. The fift is called by Bauhinus in his Prodromus Bryonia syl. baccifera, in his Pinax, Bryonia laevis sive nigra baccifera. The sixt is taken of most writers to be Vitis nigra, or Bryonia nigra of Dioscorides, as Matthiolus, Anguillara, Lacuna, Gesnar, Castor Durantes, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and Lobel. Dodonaeus calleth it Tamus & Vitis sylvestris, but saith it differeth from that Vitis sylvestris, that is called Labrusca, which differeth little from the true manured Vine; but that it groweth wild and beareth few or no grapes: Some as Dodonaeus call it Vitis Taminia, and the berries Vva Taminia, yet some would appropriate that name to the Bryoni [...] alba: it is in most of the Apothecaries shoppes in Italy, France, and Germanye called Sigillum Sanctae Marie or Beatae Mariae: Some likewise would have it to be the Cyclaminus Cissanthemos of Dioscorides, which it cannot be, for he saith the roote is unprofitable, which this is not, and others to be Pliny his Salicastrum; both which are more truely referred to the Dulcamara or Solanum lignosum. Gerard is much deceived in thinking Cyclaminus altera Dioscoridis, to be a kinde of Cyclamen. The seaventh is called of most men Mechoacan, from the place where it grew, yet Monardus saith the Spaniards that used it, called it Rhabarbarum from the effects, and to distinguish it, called it Mechoacanum Indicum, & album Rhabarbarum, and Rhabarbarum Mechoacanum: Bauhinus saith it doth neerest resemble the Bryonia sylvestris, and therefore calleth it Bryonia Mechoacana dicta, Dodonaeus rather taketh it to be a kinde of Scammonye calling it Scammonium Americanum but not rightly. The eight is called Me­choacana sylvestris, as a wild and worse kind of the former, and as Monardus saith, they that do once use it, will ne­ver use it againe, in regard of the violent paines and symptomes it doth procure, and therefore Monardus thought it to be rather a Scammonye, and is called of Bauhinus Bryonia Mechoacana sylvestris. The last is called Ialapium, Ialap, and Gelapo, in different places. Bauhinus calleth it Bryonia Mechoacana nigricans. The Arabians call the white English Alfesera, the Italians Vite bianco & Zucca salvatica, the Spaniardes Nueza Blanca Bryonia and Norca blanca, the French Coleurees and Feuardent, the Germanes Stick wurtz Hunds raben & Teufels Kirsche, the Dutch Witte Bryonie, and we in English Bryonie, White Bryonie, White wild Vine, and Tetter berries.

The Vertues.

The roote of the white Bryonie purgeth the belly, with great violence, troubling the stomacke and hurting the liver, wherefore it is not rashly to be taken, but as Mesues adviseth, some spice is to bee added to it, or some Masticke, Quinces or other such like astringent and strengthening thing. The first and tender shootes, as Diosco­rides and Galen say, were used in their times to be eaten in the spring, both to purge the belly and to provoke urine, and is sayd to be also used in our times in other parts, but not in our countrie, who delight not in so bitter, [Page 181] but in more pleasant sallets: By the strong purging quality of the roote, it may bee profitable for the diseases of the head, as the falling sicknesse, the dissinesse and swimmings in the head and braine, by drawing away much flegme and rheumatick humors, oppressing those parts, as also the joynts and sinews, and is therefore good for pal­sies, convulsions, crampes, and stitches in the sides: in purging the belly of waterish humors it is good also, as same say, against the dropsie, and in provoking Vrine: it also clenseth the raines and kidneyes from gravell and the stone, by opening the obstructions of the spleene, and wasteth and consumeth the swellings & hardnes thereof. It clenseth the mother wonderfully, in helping those that are troubled, with the rising and suffocation thereof, by drinking once a weeke, of the wine wherein the roote was boyled, going to bed, and expelleth the dead childe, and afterbirth in those those that are delivered, but is not to be used by women with childe, for feare of abortion: it bringeth downe also their courses when they are stopped, by taking a dram of the roote in powder in wine or sitting in the decoction of the rootes; it clenseth the chest of rotten flegme mightily, and therefore an Electuary made of the rootes and honey, doth wonderfully helpe them that have an old and strong cough, or that are rea­dy to be strangled with flegme oppressing them, and that are troubled with shortnesse of breath: the same also is very good for them that are bruised inwardly, to helpe to expell the clotted or congealed blood, Dioscorides also saith that the roote being taken, helpeth those that are bitten with a viper or an adder; the Foecula or white hard­ned juyce, is often used to be taken to the weight of two or three graines at the most, in wine or broth, to all the purposes of purging aforesayd. For outward applications, Dioscorides saith, that the leaves, fruite, and roote, by the sharpe quality that is in them, doe clense old and filthy sores, are good against all fretting and running can­kers, gangraenes and tetters, and therefore the berries usually called of the Country people. Tetter berries, are with good successe, and often experience applyed to them: the roote also clenseth the skinne wonderfully, from all blacke and blew spots, freckles, morphew, leprie, foule scarres, or any other deformity of the skinne what­soever, as also all running scabbes and manginesse, either the powder of the dryed roote, or the juyce thereof rudely taken, but especially the foecula, or fine depurate and hardened white juyce, to be used at all times of the yeare. The distilled water of the rootes worketh the same effect, but more weakely; yet the water is often used to cleere the skinne from spottes, &c. the roote being bruised and applyed of it selfe to any place, where the bones are broken, helpeth to draw them forth, as also splinters or thornes in the flesh: and being applyed with a little wine mixed therewith, it breaketh byles and helpeth whitlowes on the joynts: it is sayd that Au­gustus Caesar, was wont to weare it with bayes, made into a roule or garland, thereby to be secured from light­ning. The rootes of the blacke Bryonie are of the same effect with the white, but much weaker in purging cho­ler and flegme and other humors, and provoking Vrine, in helping the falling sickenesse, the palsie, the passions of the mother, and the other diseases before mentioned: it doth in some sort clense the skinne of spots and markes, but the white is both more used, and more effectuall; the juyce hereof or the roote it selfe, boyled with wine, and honey, and drunke, and the roote also bruised and applyed with honey, to the Kings Evill, is very effectuall to heale it, and all other kernels, knots, or hard swellings, either in or about the necke and throate especially, or in other parts: being applyed also in the same manner, to any place out of joynt, is good both to ease the paines, and to consolidate and strengthen the sinewes, that they be not easily againe put out of their place: it is often used also with good successe, being fresh, bruised and applyed to the shoulders or armes, that are full of paine and ach, as also to such hippes or hucklebones, as have the Sciatica, or paines therein: the leaves bruised with wine and layde upon the sore neckes of Oxen, that are wrung with the yoake helpeth them. Matthiolus saith, it was reported unto him, that the roote of our sixt Bryonie (which I say is called beyond Sea, Sigillum Beatae Mariae, our Ladies seale or signet, and which he thinketh to be the blacke Bryonie of Dioscorides) being roasted in the embers and eaten, is a powerfull medecine, to helpe forward the acts of Venerie, and addeth withall, that it excelleth all other medecines, taken for that purpose; which yet he saith he can hardly beleeve; yet Lobel doth yerke him for that report. The Mechoacan is a familiar medecine used of many, especially when we first had it, as all new things are, but now is much neglected, although it be the same, and worketh the same effects: it is given to all ages young and old, and to young children, yea women with childe without any harme or danger, as also at all times of the yeare, for being without any evill taste or smell it may be the better taken of the most de­licate, and tender stomacke, that doth loath all other medecines: it is most usually being made into powder taken in wine, or if any refuse that manner, the roote may be boyled either in a little broth, (as it was to Queene Eli­zabeth in her last sickenesse, without her consent or sence in the taste) or wine, and so taken: the dose whereof in powder, is from halfe a dramme to a whole dramme, or a dramme and a halfe or two drammes, as there is cause, respect being had to the age and strength of the patient: It purgeth cholericke and flegmaticke, yea grosse viscous and putride humors, whatsoever in the body, as also the yellow waterish humors of the dropsie, with much ease and facility: it clenseth also the liver and spleene, and like the true Rubarbe strengtheneth the sto­macke, corroborating the inward parts, after purging and opening the obstructions of them, it helpeth also all diseases that come from them, as the dropsie: the Iaundise, &c. for it rectifieth the evill constitution of the Liver, by opening and dissolving the hardnesse thereof, as also of the spleene and stomacke, dissolveth also the windi­nesse and expelleth it; it taketh away also all old, or inveterate paines of the head, by clensing the braine and the nerves, and purging those rheumaticke distillations, and humors that are in them; it helpeth also all paines whatsoever in the joynts, in particular or generall, as the joynt aches or gout, and those of the bladder and raines, in procuring one to make water, and the collicke also, by expelling the wind wonderfully; it helpeth the paines of the mother, by tempering the cold humour, and expelling the windinesse which are the causes thereof: it helpeth the shortnesse of breath, and the old cough: It is also availeable in the French disease, by taking it often as there is cause, and purging the old peccant humors, especially if the disease be not of any long continu­ance. It taketh away also the cause of old and long lingring agues, whether they be tertian or quotidian or other intermittive agues, caused by obstructions. The Ialap is in working and purging somewhat like unto the Me­choacan, but exceedeth it, in working more strongly, and a little more churlishly upon both flegmaticke and wa­tery humors, yet strengthening both the liver and stomacke: the manner to take it is, being made into powder, to drinke it in white wine fasting, yet some take it in the distilled water of Cichorie or Borrage, or else in broth made with cold herbes.

CHAP. XIIII. Ricinus sive Palma Christi. Palma Christ, or great Spurge.

BEcause there be many sorts of Spurges, and that this kinde of great Spurge doth much differ from all the other sorts, hereafter set forth, I thinke it fittest to ranke it in a chapter by it selfe before the other, as a captaine to all the rest; for although the properties be conformable to the Spurges, yet so are not, either forme of leaves, flowers, or seede, of any of the foure or five sorts, I shall here shew you: Take this therefore as the first kinde.

1. Ricinus sive Cataputia major vulgatior. The more ordinary Palma Christi, or great Spurge.

This great Spurge, (which doth grow in the warme and hot countries, of Europe and Asia to be as great in the body as a man, and as tall as a reasonable great tree, and is used to be lopped every yeare, whose seede cannot be gathered without a ladder set thereto, and whose leafe falleth not away in the winter as Bellonius saith in the first booke of his observations, the 18 chapter) springeth up in our countrie, to be eight or neere sometimes tenne foote high, whose stemme will be hollowed as bigge almost as our ordinary canes, of a brownish colour, with an eye of blew hoarinesse upon it: the leaves that stand both upon the stemme, and upon the branches it sendeth forth, every one severally, on all sides upon long foote stalkes, are very broad, and divided into five or seaven or into more divisions (representing the hand of a man, with the fingers spread abroad) of a darke or deepe greene colour on the upperside, and whitish greene underneath; the flowers are many round buttons, shoo­ting forth together, and stand all along upon a long stalke, at the toppes of the stem and branches, consisting of many pale yellow threads, which fall away without bearing any seede: but lower upon the stemme or maine stalke; and sometimes also upon the branches, breake forth other heades, which are the seede upon long foote stalkes, being three square or three seedes joyned together, rough and ash coloured on the outside, or outer shell, which opening it selfe, or being opened, there lyeth within it the seede, whose outward huske is discoloured, or as it were spotted and shaped like unto a ticke, which conteineth within it, a pretty large, shining round some­what long and flat seede, of a browne colour, having a white pulpe or kernell within it; of a fiery hot taste, bur­ning the mouth and throate, of whomsoever shall taste it, but very unctuous or oylie; whereof an oyle is pressed which is onely used for outward remedies, for as Dioscorides saith it is cibis foedum; but serveth to burne in lampes, in those hot countries, where it is naturall and plentifull, the roote consisteth of many long and great strings, and small fibres, which perisheth with us quickely, after it hath felt the first frosts, and must be new set every year by them will have it, but abideth in the warme countries, as I sayd in the beginning of the description many yeares.

1. Ricinus sive Cataputia major vulgatior. The more ordinary Palma Christi or great Spurge.

4. Ricinus Americanus & follum novellum, Palma Christi of America, and one of the first leaves.

2. Ricinus major Africanus Syriacus vel Aegyptius. Palma Christi of Syria, &c.

Camerarius in his hortus medicus, maketh mention of another sort whose seede was twice so bigge as the for­mer, the colour whereof was not so pale or spotted, and came as he saith out of Syria. This is very probale to be that hot violent sort, that Aldinus in his Farnesian garden remembreth, being brought from Aegypt, the halfe

4. Fructus Ricini Americani. Palma Christi of America seede.

part of whose seede being taken by a strong young man of twenty yeares, mightily troubled with the headach, purged him very forcibly and eased his paines, but in that he chewed the seede in his mouth (and did not swallow it whole without chewing as it should have beene) it in­flamed his throate and mouth of his stomacke so violently, that after he had endured an ague, in­tolerable thirst, and fainting of the spirits, nine dayes after the taking thereof he dyed, notwith­standing the care of three Physitions with all the remedies they could use. Of the seede be­ing, set sprung up a plant greater than the for­mer, whose leaves were larger more crumpled and redder in other things little differing.

3. Minor.

There is another kinde also but lesser in every part thereof, although it grow in the same ground, whose seede being ripe is evidently ob­served to be much lesser: This is not remembred by any Authour that hath written thereof, before Clusius in the second booke of his Exotickes and 21 chapter, and Beslerus that set forth the Bishop of Eystot his garden, in a great large volume, whose seede that we first saw came from the Bermudas, where they made oyle thereof, and grew with us in that manner before expressed.

4. Ricinus Americanus, Palma Christi of America.

The Palma Christi of America differeth from the first, and second sort, not onely in the greatnesse, for as Mo­nardus & Aldinus say it groweth to be a much greater tree, than any growing in Spaine, whose first leaves were al­most round, & bigger than the first; but those that follow are broad and torne on the edges, into sundry corners, in the seede there is some difference also, which although they be three alwayes joyned together, yet the outer huske is not rough or prickely, but smooth and of an ashcolour, the innermost seede it selfe, being somewhat like the other, but more blacke and not spotted at al, and is as oyle as the first, for thereof as I here, there is made good store of oyle which serveth in the steede of oyle for any outward uses. Clusius remembreth a very small sort of this Indian kind, whose seede is the smallest of all other, even smaller than the former small kinde, which was brought from America.

The Place.

The first groweth in Spaine as Clusius saith, to a great largenesse as is before sayd, and in Candy as Bellonius saith, the greater kind, whereof Camerarius maketh mention, groweth in Syria, & Africa, and as Aldinus saith in Aegypt. The first lesser sort in America, and Guinea as Clusius saith, in the place before remembred. The great kind of America, Monardus saith groweth in Gelisco a province of new Spaine, from whence an oyle made of the seede thereof is brought, of much use as you shall heare by and by: and the last and least of all other, was brought from Brasill as Clusius saith in the 25 chapter of his 2 booke of Exoticks the ninth fruit.

The Time.

Those that grow with us flower not untill the beginning of August, and their seede doth seldome come to per­fect ripenesse in this Country.

The Names.

It is called by Dioscorides in Greeke [...], Cici & Croton, a Crotonis sive ricini animalis similitudine, quod refert semen. Arias Montanus in his Commentaries upon Ionas, saith that the hebreW word Kikajon (which is neere the Greeke Kiki) doth signifie this plant, although S. Ierome did translate the word to be Hedera, and our English bibles have it, a Gourd that was raysed up by God to shelter Ionas from the heate of the Sun. Ionah c. 4. of some Pentadactylus, by Mesues Granum Regium; Caesalpinus from the Italian name Girasole tooke it to be Heliotro­pium Dioscorides, but most commonly it is called Ricinus & Palma Christi, and in the Apothecaries shops Cataputia major, the oyle whereof is known to the most of them, by the name of Oleum de Cherva, yet it is also called Oleum Cicinum, as well as that oyle made of the Indian seed, brought from thence: In Spaine they call the seede of the ordinary as well as the Indian sort, Figuo del inferno, and thereafter some call it Ficus infernalis. The lesser kinde Clusius saith in the same place before mentioned is called Eraway by the Indians. The great Indian kinde, Clu­sius saith is called Curcas in America, and we to distinguish it from the former kind, do call it Ricinus Americus, or Americanus, Palma Christi of America. The Arabians call it Cherva, the Italians Mirasole, Girasole, & Cataputia maggiore, the French Palma Christi, the Germanes Winderbaum, the Dutch Molenkruit and Wonderboome, and we in English Palma Christi, or great Spurge.

The Vertues.

The seede of Palma Christi is almost wholly used, and the leaves but seldome, yet 30 seedes clensed from the huskes, being bruised, and taken in drinke saith Dioscorides (but Costaeus in his Commentaries upon Mesues judg­eth this to be a fault in the writers of the coppy of Dioscorides, setting 30 for 3. and yet that is the utmost, accor­ding to the dose of those times as I have sayd diverse times before) doth purge choler and flegme, and draw wa­ter abundantly from the belly, provoking Vrine also; which manner of purgings as Dioscorides himselfe confes­seth, doth trouble the stomacke and overturne it mightily: yet with good advise it may be given to strong and able bodyes, with Aniseed or Fennellseede, who are troubled with the dropsie, joynt aches, the gout and sciatica, because it draweth water and flegme very strongly, from the more remote parts. Durantes adviseth some of the [Page 184] seede to be boyled in the broth of an old cocke, for the same purposes: the oyle he saith of the seede is profitably put into glisters, to open obstructions, to ease the paines of the collicke and windinesse of the mother; Clusius saith he knew diverse Emperickes give of the small seed, that came out of America in a small quantity as a purge in diverse diseases, because by purging the body well, they found good successe, they held it as a secret of worth, which they kept to themselves. Monardus saith that the oyle of the Indian seede, (and other authors say the same, of the oyle of the former kinde) is found by dayly experience, to bee helpefull to many diseases, as well in the Jndies as in Spaine; for as he saith it helpeth all diseases proceeding of cold causes, it dissolveth tumours and swellings, disperseth winde especially of the collicke and mother, if the places grieved be anointed therewith, and some few drops thereof also taken in a little chicken broth that is fat: it wonderfully helpeth the crampe, and convulsion of the sinewes, being gently rubbed on the places grieved, and thereby causeth the sinewes to be stretched forth, that were shrunke: by anointing the stomacke the belly or the left side, where the spleene lyeth, it easeth them of the obstructions in them: it killeth the wormes in children, if either you give a droppe or two thereof, inwardly in milke, or fat broath, or anoynt the lower part of the belly therewith, it taketh away also the hardnesse of the belly in children, that are apt thereto, or have wormes: the oyle also helpeth all scabs, or running sores of the head: dropped into the eares, cureth the deafenesse, and taketh away the paines and noyse therein: it mightily clenseth the skinne from all manner of spots, markes or blemishes therein, as also the deformities of scarres and of the pox: the greene leaves bruised and applyed of themselves, or else with barly meale, asswageth the inflammations as well as the swelling of the eyes, and the swellings also of womens brests, after childing: being applyed likewise to womens brests, they doe helpe to encrease milke in them: It hath beene formerly set downe by good authors, that Palma Christi planted in a garden, was a sure remedy against moales, to keepe them from working in the ground: but Camerarius disproveth that asseveration saying, that they will work in the same manner, although they be planted therein, yea or although the branches be thrust into their furrowes or trenches.

CHAP. XV. Tithymalus sive Lactaria. Spurge or Milkeworte.

THere are many other sorts of Spurge, that are remembred by diverse authors, with whom there is much variation about the true names of diverse of them: some of them are of the Sea, as particu­larly to be found there abouts: others in the woods and mountaines properly belonging to them: some againe onely growing in gardens in these parts, and for the most part not well knowne else­where to be found, others also of the fields: they have also obtained sundry names, according to their formes or natures, yet all of them Spurges or Milkeworts: for some sort is particularly called Tithymalus, some o­thers

1. Tithymalus paralius. Sea Spurge.

Lathyris or Cataputia, others againe Esula or Pityusa, and others Peplus, Peplis and Chamaesyce; and because they are all of them congeneres, that is of one family or kindred, and of one quality or property, which is to purge, I thinke it fittest to remember them all together, yet in severall chapters.

1. Tithymalus Paralius sive maritimus. Sea Spurge.

The Sea Spurge riseth up with diverse reddish wooddy stalkes a foote or halfe a yard high, set thicke with leaves, from the bot­tome to the toppe, which are small long and narrow, yet broa­dest in the middle, somewhat like unto the leaves of Line or Flax, but thick and whitish, full of a white milke if any part be broken, which is so hot, that being tasted, it burneth the mouth and throate intollerably; at the toppes of the stalkes stand many pale yellowish flowers, with two leaves under them compas­sing the stalke, as it is usuall to all the other sorts of Spurges, and containing them, after which come three square small heades, wherein is conteined round discoloured seede: the roote is long and wooddy, abiding long, and so doe the leaves on the bran­ches not falling away in winter.

2. Tithymalus maritimus Venetus. Sea Spurge of Venice.

This Sea Spurge hath longer or taller and thicker stalkes, some­what hollow and reddish, branching forth into diverse parts, be­set with small long leaves, but somewhat larger, and more sepa­rate than the former, two alwayes standing together all along the branches like Licorice: the flowers are small, pendulous, and of a sad purplish colour, consisting of five small leaves a peece, like a small starre, without any round leaves under them as in the former, after which come such like heads and seede: the roote is great long and wooddy withall, sending forth new branches every yeare.

3. Tithymalus maritimus Creticus spinosus. Thorny Sea Spurge of Candy.

The Thorny Sea Spurge of Candy, sendeth forth diverse brownish round stalkes, whereon are set many whitish hoary leaves, being small thick and long, as plentifully yeelding a causticke or burning milke as any of the former: upon the branches stand diverse thornes with the leaves, and likewise the ends of the stalkes and branches end in sharpe thornes; under which come forth the flowers, in some whitish, in others purplish like unto the last Tithy­mall for the forme, and without any cups of leaves under them, which give small round seede like the former: the roote is not wooddy as the former but very fleshie, especially while it is young, and abiding many yeares.

[Page 185]

2. Tithymalus maritimus Venetus. Sea Spurge of Venice.

3. Tithymalus maritimus spinosus Creticus. Thornie Sea Spurge of Candye.

4. Tithymalus linifolius Paralio congener. Bastard Sea Spurge.

This Spurge, riseth up with brownish stalkes, having many narrow leaves growing thereon, like unto the first Sea Spurge, but somewhat larger and a little broader: the flowers seede and roote are not much differing from it.

The Place.

The first of these groweth by the sea side, as well in divers places of our owne Country, as beyond the Sea: The second groweth on the shores of the Adriatike sea in many places, and in the Island Lio that pertaineth to the Venetians. The third in Candy as Honorius Bellus saith. The last in Franconia or Frankeland, neere unto the bankes of the river of Mayne.

The Time.

They flowerin Iuly for the most part, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke is so called as it is thought from [...] mamma & [...] exitiosa, quia lactem ab uberibus exitiosum reddit, in Latine Tithymalus also and Lactaria or herba Lactaria of giving milke, which is common to all the rest of the Spurges. Some call it also Lactuca marina & caprina, both for giving milke as Lettice doth, and that Goates delight much to eate it. They are all in generall called Spurges in English, from the purging quality, and Milkewort likewise from the milke they yeeld, which as I sayd is common to all the sorts of them. The first of these is called almost by all writers Tithymalus Paralius or maritimus, agreeing with that of Dioscorides (which he sayd was called in his time Tithymalis and Mecona) in all points. The second Anguillara thinketh to be Alypum of Dioscorides; and Pena and Lobel say, that at Venice it is used as a kinde of Pitynsa or Esula by the Physitions & Apothecaries there, whereupon they called it in their Adversaria, Esula rara e Lio Venetorum insula. The third is remembred onely by Bellus in his third Epistle to Clusius, saying that in Candye, (because it is of the kindred of the Tithymals, giving aboundance of milke, they call it Galastivida, as differing from another of that name, which I have shewed you before, in the 22 chapter, of the former part, under the name of Blattaria Cre­tica spinosa, which Clusius called Leucoium spinosum Creticum, and was judged of others to be a Verbascum spino­sum. The last is called by Camerarius, Tithymalus linifolius Paralio cognatus, and by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Tithy­malo maritimo affinis linaria folio; by Tabermontanus, Tithymalus amygdaloides angustifolius.

The Vertues.

The first of these sea Spurges is not mentioned by any author either ancient or moderne to be used in Physicke; for the vehement and sharpe exulcerating quality thereof is such, and so great in purging exceeding other spurges, that it is not safe to use it inwardly, and outwardly applyed it doth burne the skinne, and therefore unlesse it bee to take away scarres, scabbes, or warts, or the like it is not used at all: onely Galen saith of it, that the milke thereof mixed with meale and cast into the water, astonisheth fish so much, that it maketh them to rise to the top [Page 186] of the water. The second is as I sayd before used at Venice, by the Physitions and Apothecaries instead of Esula (I meane the rootes) in Benedicta Laxativa, purging pils and other medecines, because it purgeth forceably, and with great Violence, as Pena setteth it downe. The third is used in Candy, of the poorer sort as a strong purger, when they have occasion: but the last is not mentioned by those authors that have written of it, what forcible quality in purging it hath.

CHAP. XVI. Tithymalus Characias. Wood Spurge.

OF this kind of Spurge there are diverse sorts, which I entitle Wood Spurge as a difference to bee knowne from others, although all of them doe not naturally grow in woods.

1. Tithymalus Characias vulgaris. English wood Spurge.

The English wood Spurge, hath diverse tough woody brownish red branches, two foote high or more, bare or naked of leaves, for a space next to the roote, and afterwards set up to the toppes, with many narrow and long leaves, yet broader than those of the Sea Spurge, and nothing so large as the next, somewhat smooth in handling, and without any dentes about the edges, turning reddish in the spring, and more in the sommer time: at the toppes of some of the stalkes, (for all of them doe seldome flower at once, and are very much branched) stand many yellow flowers, whose under cups, that is the two almost round leaves compassing the stalke, are yellow likewise; after which come small round heads, almost three square, standing up a little higher in those cups, than the flowers did upon little stalkes, every one by it selfe, wherein are conteined small brownish round seede, the roote is long and somewhat woody, speading well under ground, but not creeping.

2. Tithymalus Characias Monspeliensium. Great French Wood Spurge.

This kinde of Spurge is somewhat like unto the former, but groweth larger and bigger, having but one or two stalkes at one time standing upon the roote, which are reddish, bare of leaves at the bottomes of them, or the stalke that flowreth standeth harder and larger leaves than the former, which is divided at the toppe, into sundry small branches: whereon grow the flowers, standing in cuppes as the former doth, which are more yel­low in some places, and more blackish in others, the seede and rootes are correspondent unto the other.

3. Tithymalus Characias folio lanuginoso. Hayrie or downie white wood Spurge.

This white wood Spurge, hath stalkes and leaves somewhat like unto the last, but that the stalkes doe never

1. 4. 5. Tithymalus Characias. Serratus Monsp. Characias angustifolius. Wood Spurge. Great French wood Spurge. Narrow leafed Wood Spurge.

8. Tithymalus Myrsinites incanus. Hoarie Myrtle Spurge.

[Page 187] turne red, but alwayes abide whitish, and are branched: the leaves also being almost as large, are whiter and softer in handling, with a kind of cotten or hairinesse on them, which maketh them to be the easilier knowne, by that difference: the flowers are of a paler yellow colour, not differing in seede or roote.

4. Tithymalus Characias serratus Monspeliensium. Dented Wood Spurge.

This wood Spurge riseth up with many greenish stalkes, 2 or 3 foote high, whereon are set small long thick fat greene leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of the largest Mirtle, but more pointed at the ends and a little dented about the edges, the stalks are branched very much at the tops, that beare yellow flowers like unto the other, but smaller, whose seede differeth not from them. The roote is white and very long, nothing so hard or wooddy as the former, but as Pena saith having a more fleshy pith in the middle, and a more soft substance without, whose barke doth so neere resemble the Turbith of Alexandria, as no roote can doe more.

5. Tithymalus Characias angustifolius. Narrow leafed Wood Spurge:

This small Wood Spurge hath diverse weake branches, that stand not upright, but set thicke with leaves which are white long and narrow, much like unto the first wood Spurge, but nothing so great; the flowers seede and roote differ little from the other.

6. Tithymalus lunato flore Columna. Small wood Spurge with horned flowers.

This wood Spurge riseth up to no great height, with hayrie stalkes, bare at the bottome, thicke set about the middle, with somewhat hairie leaves smaller and softer than the last, of a blewish greene colour, and smaller up­wards: the flowers stand in cuppes as the others doe, of a greenish yellow colour, consisting of foure leaves a peece, bowing outwards like unto an horne or halfe moone, joyning together at the backe of them, with yel­low threads in the middle: the seede is like the other: the roote is very small in respect of the plant, and blacke on the outside.

7. Tithymalus Myrsinites. Mirtle Spurge.

This Spurge hath divers whitish branches, leaning downeward, not standing up right, whereon are somewhat thicke set without order, many smooth and whitish greene leaves, small at the bottome, and larger in the middle, ending in a point somewhat small and sharpe; somewhat like for forme but not for hardnesse, unto the leaves of Knee holme, or Butchers Broome, the flowers are small and yellowish, not so many standing together as the other, else alike, as the seede and rootes are.

8. Tithymalus Myrsinites incanus. Hoary Mirtle Spurge.

This white or hoary Spurge hath many upright reddish stalkes, about a foote or more high, whereon are set without order, such like leaves as the last recited Mirtle Spurge, but a little larger, and of an hoary white colour and hayrie withall: the flowers are yellow standing at the toppes of the stalkes like unto it, and the heads trian­gled bearing the like seede: the roote is small and differeth not much from the former.

9. Tithymalus verrucosus Dalechampii. Wartlike Mirtle Spurge.

10. Tithymalus arboreus. Tree Spurge.

7. Tithymalus Myrsinites. Myrtle Spurge.

This kinde of Spurge hath small slender stalkes, halfe a yard high, divided into branches, where­on are set without order, small broade whitish greene leaves, like unto small Mirtle leaves: the flowers are small and yellowish, after which come round heads, standing like small wartes, whereof it tooke the name, wherein are smaller seede, than any of the former: the roote is small and not long, with diverse sprayes running from it.

10. Tithymalus arboreus. Tree Spurge.

The stemme of this tree spurge groweth up right, as bigge as a mans thumbe, from the bot­tome, and being there bare without leaves for almost halfe a foote, then shooteth forth diverse [Page 188] branches, of a fingers thickenesse, whereon are set narrow long leaves, somewhat like unto the Sea Spurge, or rather the marsh Spurge, or great Esula, having larger yellow flowers and seedes, but like the other former sorts: the rootes are not so great and long as some of the former, yet sufficiently comprehending in the ground, to su­staine the whole plant, which Lobel compareth to a Myrtle tree, for the bignesse and fashion of growing but not to the leaves.

11. Tithymalus latifolius Hispanicus. Broad leafed Spanish Spurge.

This broad leafed Spurge springeth up sometimes, but with one stalke, halfe a yard high or more, and not branched, and sometimes with more, and spreading forth many branches, from the bottome up to the toppe: the leaves that stand on them, are large and long, of a fresh greene colour round pointed, somewhat thicke or fat in handling: and like to the younger leaves of Woade, the flowers are of a purplish yellow colour, like in forme unto the others of this kinde, and standing in cuppes after the same manner: the roote is great thicke and white.

12. Tithymalus palustrissive Esula major Germanica. Great Marsh Spurge.

This great Spurge (which is usually called Esula major, to distinguish it from other Spurges) riseth up with many great round reddish stalkes, whereon are somewhat thicke set, many long and somewhat broad greene leaves, neither so broad or long as those of wood Spurge, else somewhat a like: the tops of the stalkes are fur­nished, with fewer and smaller yellow flowers, than so great a plant, would beare shew to have: some flowen breake forth also below the toppes, at the under joynts, standing upon their stalkes, three or foure together at the most: afterwards come small round seede like unto the others, the roote is of a blackish colour on the out­side, and white within, great thicke and spreading diverse wayes, the barke whereof is thicker and more fleshy than in any of the rest, and endureth the extremities of the winter, although the branches for the most part perish every autumne, and rise a new every spring.

13. Tithymalus Helioscopius. Sunne turning Spurge or Wartwort.

The Sunne Spurge or Sunne turning Spurge, hath for the most part but one reddish stalke, halfe a yard high, bare of leaves at the bottome almost half way upwards, and then spreading into two or three small branches, whereon grow sparsedly, diverse yellowish greene leaves, smaller at the bottome, and broader at the ends, somewhat like unto Purslane leaves; the flowers are yellow like unto the rest, standing in hollow cups of two leaves a peece, the stalke running through them, as is to be seene in most of the others; the whole toppe or head of flowers is sayd to turne with the sunne, whereof it tooke the name, the seede is small but round and like the rest: the roote is small and threddy, perishing every yeere after seede time, and rising againe of it owne sowing.

14. Esula dulcis Tragi. Sweete Spurge.

This sweete Spurge riseth up, but with one brownish stalke for the most part, not above a foote high, whereon grow not very many leaves, yet without order, which are somewhat long and narrow at the bottome, and broa­der to the middle, yet not sharpe but round pointed, and of a pale greene colour, giving milke when they are

11. Tithymalus latifolius Hispanicus. Broad leafed Spanish Spurge.

12. Esula major Germanica. Great Marsh Spurge.

broken, but not sharpe or hot, like all the rest: the toppe of the stalke is furnished with many flowers, somewhat large, in some places yellow, and in others reddish, which after give yellow seede, smaller than the last: the roote is greater than it, whose milke is sweete like the leaves, and not hot or sharpe, and abideth not but peri­sheth after seede time.

The Place.

The first groweth most usually in woods, as [Page 189] well in our Land as in Germany, Hungary and other places.

13. Tithymalus Helioscopius. Sunne Spurge.

The second at Mompelier and other places in France, as also in the Kingdome of Valentia in Spaine, as Clusius saith. The third groweth likewise in Spaine and France, as also in Germany and in Switzerland. The fourth Lobel and Pena say, groweth no where, but in the Country of Narbone or Languedocke, yet Clusius saith he found it in the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine. The fift is sayd by Lobel to grow in Narbone, and Provence, and not to be seene any where else but in gardens. The sixt Columna saith he found on the hils Asprenses in Naples. The seventh groweth as Camerarius saith, on certaine hils in Italy, but in these parts, chiefely in the gardens of the curious. The eighth was sent out of Italy. The ninth groweth in the dry sandy grounds, nigh unto Lyons by the river Rhodanus. The tenth is found onely in the hot Countries of Spaine, Italy, and Narbone in France, and is kept with great care and regard from the frosts of our cold winters. The eleventh was found by Clusius in Spaine. The twelfth groweth in many places of Germany, and as Lobel saith in his observations, in a wood belonging to Mr. Iohn Coltas, nigh unto Bath very plentifully. The thirteenth groweth wilde with us in many and diverse places, as well as in other Countries. The last groweth as Tragus saith, in the moyst grounds upon some of the Alpes in Switzerland, and Pena and Lobel say in the gardens of the Low Coun­tries, with them that are lovers of plants.

The Time.

All these flower in the Summer months of Iune and Iuly, some earlyer or later than others, and their seede is ripe soone after; the first Myrtle leafed Spurge is observed by Camerarius to abide the winter better, than some other, that come from hot Countries.

The Names.

The first is called in Greeke [...] & Tithy­malus Characias also in Latine, that is to say Vallaris, be­cause it usually groweth in the low moyst places of the woods, or in trenches that have beene made to drayne the water, and is the first Tithymalus Characias of Dodonaeus, and with Lobel Tithymalus Characias Amigdaloides; we call it in English Wood Tithymall, or wood Spurge, because it is more usually found in woods, than any where else. The second is called by Lobel and Pena Tithymalus Characias Monsp. & Characias simply by Matthi. Lacuna, Lonicerus, Lugdunensis, and Tabermontanus, by Clusius Tithymalus Characias legitimus, called also mas & [...] ab ampla & patula coma & Amygdaloides afoliorum forma, by Dodonaeus Tithymalus Characias alter. The third Clusius maketh to be another sort of this second kind, but differing in the smothnesse and woollinesse of the leaves. The fourth is called by Lobel Tithymalus serratus Monspeliensium, which is the fift Characias by Dodonaeus, and by Clusius called Tithymalus Myrtites Valentinus, for he saith the true Myrtites of Dioscorides is neither knowne in Spaine nor in France. The fift Lobel in his observations calleth Myrsinites altera, yet saith it better agreeth with a Characias or Wood Spurge, then Mirtle Spurge: it is the fourth Characias of Dodonaeus, who saith they doe a­misse, that call it Myrsinites; Clusius calleth it Tithymalus Characias tertius Austriacus: it is the third Myrsinites angustifolius of Tabermontanus, and by Bauhinus Tithymalus Characias angustifolius. The sixt Fabius Calumna calleth Tithymalus lunato flore, from the likenesse of the flowers, and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it, Tithymalus salvaticus lunato flore, taking it to be the Dendroides of Cordus upon Dioscorides and the Platophyllos of Anguil­lara, but with no reason that I know, for it answereth unto neither as you may perceive by the description. The seventh is called faemina by Dioscorides, and Myrsinites by Matthiolus, Gesner, Camerarius, Dodonaeus, Lobel and others. The eighth Bauhinus calleth Tithymalus incanus hirsutus, and thinketh it may be the plant, that Ca­merarius calleth Pityusa Anglica, because Doctor Pennye sent it him; but becausse it hath leaves so like unto the former Spurge with Mirtles leaves, I have joyned it next thereunto. The ninth is called by Dalechampius Tithy­malus verrucosus, and by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Tithymalus Myrsinites fructu verrucoso, and saith Guilandinus was wont to call it Alypium. The tenth is called Tithymalus Dendroides by Matthiolus, Gesner, Camerarius and others. Lobel calleth it in his Adversaria and Observations, Dendroides sive arboreus Myrtifolius, Myrthei speciei non a foliis sed a frutice, which as it seemeth made Dodonaeus to account it a kind of Characias, and set it for his third of that kinde. The Eleventh is called Platophyllos of Clusius, who judgeth it to be the right or true Plato­phyllos of Dioscorides, and so all others since him, because there is not any of these Spurges, found to have so great and large leaves as this hath; although Pena and Lobel tooke the Characias Monspeliensium, to be Platophyllos which afterwards changing their minds, they acknowledged this of Clusius to be the most probable. The twelft is called Esula major, and Esula major Germanica, by Tragus, Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, and by Bauhinus in his Pinax Tithymalus palustris fruticosus. The thirteenth is generally by all writers, taken to be the true Helio­scopius, that is Solisequus of Dioscorides, and by Brunfelsius and Tragus called Esula vulgaris. The last is called by Tragus Esula dulcis for the reasons shewed in the description, whom diverse others since have followed: Tragus himselfe saith that many would referre it to Miliaria of Plinie, but this may bee plainely seene to be a kinde of Tithymall. Camerarius in his hortus medicus, nameth a kinde Tithymalus arvensis annuus, which hee saith is like [Page 190] hereunto, but fuller of branches, and but an annuall or yearely plant, and that it is not without sharpenesse, which Bauhinus referreth to the Cyparissias with spotted leaves, as is hereafter shewed: in his Pinax he referreth hereunto also, the Pityusa sive Esula minor floribus rubris of Lobel, and calleth it Tithymalus montanus non acris, but I cannot so thinke, but take it to be a sort of the small Esula, as you shall finde it in the next chapter save one. The rootes of diverse of the Spurges, and of some other plants also, are taken by diverse writers, to be the Tur­bith officinarum, and of the ancients, as the Myrsinites altera of Lobel, being the fift in this chapter, which he saith is taken of some to bee the true Turbith, that commeth from Alexandria into these Christian parts of the world: of the Characias Monspeliensium, Lobel saith in the same place againe, that the rootes be the most like un­to the true Turbith if any be like it. The Esula rara Venetorum set forth in the last Chapter, is also called by some, Turbith nigrum of Actuarius: but all the best writers say, that the small common Esula, is the true Tur­petum nigrum of Actuarius; whom Mesues, Rhasis and Avicen follow, the roote of Alypum Narbonensium, or herba terribilis, is likewise called Turpetum album by the same Actuarius, in diverse places of his booke, de me­thodo medendi. Mesues againe saith that Turbith is the roote of an herbe that giveth milke, whose leaves are like unto Thapsia or Ferula, Fennell giant, and there upon diverse have taken the rootes of Thapsia to be true Turbith, Serapio taketh the roote of Tripolium or Sea Starwort, to be the true Turbith: and lastly the roote of Scammonye i [...] taken of some, to come neerest the true Turbith, as hath beene shewed in the chapter of Scammonye here before. Matthiolus saith that all the sorts of Tithymall, were indifferently taken and used for Esula by Physitions and A­pothecaries in his time: but assuredly the Turbith officinarum, which is most likely to be the same of the anci­ents, is not the roote of any of the Tithymalls, or Spurges, because all of them are hot and sharpe, whether fresh or dryed, and the true Turbith is almost insipid, and because they being dry break short, without any of those long threds that are in the true Turbith: neither can it be Alypum or Esula: for they are hot likewise: It cannot be the roote of Thapsia, which besides the heate and sharpenesse is too white also, and the roote of the true Turbith is somewhat blackish on the outside, and not so white within as Thapsia is. That Tripolium cannot be it, Dioscorides and Galen declare sufficiently, who say it is sharpe in taste, and hot in the third degree, which qualities are not to be found in Turbith. Lastly, that Turbith should be the roote of Scammomye, I cannot thinke, because they doe quickly grow greater than the rootes of Turbith, are ever seene to be. The Arabians call Tithymall Xanxer & E­thutia, Mesues Scebran & Alscebran, the Italians Titimalo & Tortumaglio, the Spaniards Leche nersna & Leche tregna, the French Herbe au laict, the Germanes Wolffs milke, the Dutch Wolfs milck, and we in English Milkewort or Spurge in generall, and particularly Sea Spurge, Wood Spurge, &c. as is extant in the titles.

The Vertues.

All these Spurges except the last, are heating and exulcerating the skinne, if they be outwardly applyed, and are vehement and excoriating purgers taken inwardly, without great care and caution: for as Mesues saith in his booke of purging Herbes, they are all offensive to the heart, liver, and stomacke, they breake the veines, shave the guts, and heate the whole body so much that thereupon they raise fevers many times: the first ill qualities therefore he saith are taken away if those things be put thereto in the taking, that doe strengthen the heart; liver, and stomacke. The second and third are taken away, by putting thereto such things as have a glutinous quality, and such are gum Tragacant, Bdellium, and the muccilage or expression of the seedes of Fleaworte and Purslaine. The fourth evill quality is taken away, by mixing cold and moyst things with it, and such are the juyces of Sowthistle, Endive, Purslaine, Nightshade, or the seedes of Quinces well beaten with Vinegar. These Tithy­mals or Spurges doe purge with great violence, both upward by vomits, and downeward by the stoole, flegma­ticke humors, both from the stomacke, and from the joynts, as also blacke choller, melancholy, and the dropsie, but they wast and macerate the body, and consume generation: 3 or 4 droppes of the milke taken fresh is often put into a dry figge, which is taken by strong Country people, to purge them; but it requireth some caution in gathering of the milke, that they stand with their backes, and not their faces to the winde, and especially that they touch not their face or eyes with their hands. The milkie juyce of them is the strongest worker; the seedes and leaves are next in quality thereto, and the rootes of most are of the same operation, but not so strong: yet they being boyled in Vinegar helpe the toothach, especially if they be hollow, and the milke put into them, so as it touch not any of the other teeth or gummes, doth worke more effectually and speedily; the same milke layd also upon any hairy place, taketh away the haires; but it is necessary that it lye not long at a time, & that the places be anointed with oyle of roses, and Nightshade quickly after: the same also taketh away callous knots, and all o­ther callous or hard kernels, or cornes of the feete, or other parts of the body, if they be first pared to the quick, and some thereof dropped on or layde to: the same also boyled in some oyle of bitter Almonds, clenseth the skinne of the markes or scarres that come of sores, as also other deformities and discolouring of the skinne, and the scabbes and scurfes of the head: The Myrtle leafed Spurge is effectuall in all these diseases, excepting vomiting where­in it is weaker. The rest are all of a like quality, but the Helioscopius is the weakest; yet the leaves of the grea­ter sorts in generall, although some attribute it to the broad leafed Spurge onely, cast into the water, causeth the fish therein, to rise up to the toppe thereof, which lying thereon as halfe dead for a while, may be easely ta­ken with ones hand or otherwise. A lye made of the ashes of them, and the ashes themselves also, are answera­ble to the same effects before set downe in many things. The sweete Spurge as Tragus saith doth strongly pro­voke vomitings, if the roote thereof be taken inwardly. The outer barke of the roote, being steeped a day and a night in Vinegar, and then taken forth dryed and powdered, halfe a dramme of that powder taken in wine or honyed water, doth purge all waterish humors downewards, as also choller, and is very profitably given to those that have the dropsie, the roote also wonderfully sodereth and healeth all manner of greene wounds. Tragus al­so sheweth the manner of making certaine pills, that are very effectuall for the dropsie, and those that are short­winded, which may be taken as he saith without either paine or danger. Take of the rootes of Esula prepared as aforesayd halfe an ounce, of aloes one ounce, of Masticke one dramme, these being beaten into powder each by it selfe, are to be made up with Fennell water into great or small pills.

CHAP. XVII. Lathyris sive Cataputia minor. Garden Spurge.

VNto these greater Spurges I must adjoyne this other kinde of Spurge, which by all authors both before and since Galens time, was accounted to be neerest unto them, and yet differing from them, and there­fore fittest to be expressed in a Chapter by it selfe; yet hereof there are two or three sorts observed, one greater than another, as shall be presently shewed.

1. Lathyris major hortensis. The greater garden Spurge.

The greater of these garden Spurges riseth up, but with one hollow straight whitish stalke, as big as a finger, shaddowed as it were over with browne, on which grow up to the toppe, for the first yeare, many thicke fat long and somewhat narrow leaves, of a blewish greene colour on the upperside, and more whitish under­neath, somewhat like unto Willow leaves for the forme, yeelding milke as plentifull as any of the rest: the next yeare after, it divideth it selfe, into many small bran­ches,

2. Lathyris major vulgaris sive Cataputia minor. Ordinary garden Spurge.

with smaller leaves at every partition, every part thereof yeelding milke, as the others doe: the flowers are of a pale yel­low colour, and stand in cups like the former sorts, but are smal­ler than many of them, yeelding sweete, and nothing so hot and burning seede, in three square heads, somewhat like unto those of Palma Christi, but round and bigger, than any of the former Tithymalls or Spurges, which in the hot Sunne will cracke and leape out of the huskes: the roote is long and wooddy, perishing as soone as it hath given seede, and springeth againe of it owne seede, that is suffered to fall.

2. Lathyris minor. The lesser garden Spurge.

The lesser kinde of garden Spurge is so like unto the former, that I shall neede but onely to tell you, that it is the very same, but lesser in every part thereof; for whosoever hath seene the greater sort, will presently say when they see this, it is the same, but a lesser kinde, and so much I hope will satisfie to declare and distinguish these two sorts.

3. Lathyris minima. The least garden Spurge.

This small garden Spurge hath many slender branches, lying upon the ground, set full of small leaves, no bigger than those of Knotgrasse; among which riseth up a stalke, about a foote high, with such like leaves on it as grew below: at the toppe whereof stand many small yellow flowers, clustering thicke together on their small foote stalkes, but not spread abroad like unto the for­mer sorts: this yeeldeth milke as the others doe: the roote is small, spreading many small strings, with fibres at them.

The Place.

They all grow in some places wilde, about the borders of fields, but most usually in gardens, where, when they are once planted they will hardly be rid out againe.

The Time.

They flower in Iuly, and the seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

They are called in Greeke [...] Lathyris, quia congenerem Tithymalo quidem, sed efficaciorem & magis virosam signaret; in La­tine Cataputia minor, for as is before sayd, the Ricinus or Palma Christi seede, is called Cataputia major, and it is likly it was so called quia semen fert seu pilulas sive catapotia, & in English garden Spurge, that they may differ from all others. The first and second are generally by all writers called, either Lathyris or Cataputia minor. The last is called by Lugdunensis Lathyris minor Dalechampii, and Bauhinus thereupon Lathyris minor conglomerato flore, and it is likely also to be the same that Caesalpinus calleth Cataputia pusilla; The Arabians call it Mandana and Mahen­dane, the Jtalians Catapuzza, Lathiri and Cataputia minore, the Spaniards Tartago; the French Espurge, the Ger­manes Springkraut, Springkorner and Treibkorner: the Dutch Sprinakcruidt & Spurgie; and we in English, Spurge and garden Spurge.

The Vertues.

The seede of this Spurge, is for the most part onely in use with us, whereof 5 or 7 or 9 or 10 graines, at the most are taken at a time, to purge both by stoole and vomit, tough flegme, choller, melancholy, and water, as Dioscorides saith: the usuall manner is to swallow the seedes whole, without breaking either huske or kernell and then they worke the more gently and weakely, but if the huskes be broken, and the kernels swallowed whole or chewed, or bruised and mixed with drinke or broth, they will then worke more violently; and there­fore to be taken with the more caution: the milke is more violent, even as the former Tithymals or Spurges are to be taken inwardly, but outwardly applyed and carefully, it helpeth to take away haires on eye-browes, forehead or temples, for it must not touch any other part of the face or skinne; the same also cautelously applyed, taketh away the proud and dead flesh in wounds, hard callous knobs, comes or warts in the flesh, (if they bee first pared to the quicke and then applyed) running scabs and sores, and the blemishes scarres and spots of the skinne: it is put also into hollow teeth to take away the paine, but you must beware that it touch no other of the teeth or gummes, or other part of the mouth: the milke made up into Trochisces, or little balls, with the meale of beanes or pease, and kept dry, doth serve all the yeare to use, as occasion is offered, for the purposes aforesayd, the distilled water of the whole plant, is of especiall use, to clense the skinne from freckles, morphew, or any o­ther discolourings, either of it selfe, or mixed with the water of beane flowers, and bastard Dictanie, and being [Page 192] gently bathed on the places troubled with the itch, taketh it away in a very short space: the same simple water also clenseth foule vlcers and sores. The leaves being boyled in fat broath, worketh to some purposes more safe­ly, though more weakely. It is held by many good authors, to be effectuall for all the purposes, the greater Spurge or Palma Christi is applyed unto.

CHAP. XVIII. Tithymali sive Esulae minores. The smaller Spurges.

HAving shewed you all the sorts of the greater Spurges, there remaine diverse other small kinds, which I will comprehend in this chapter, that so I may accomplish, and set forth the whole family of them together.

1. Pityusa, Tithymalus Pinea sive Esula minor. Pine Spurge or small Esula.

This small Spurge hath diverse weake and slender stalkes, halfe a yard long, whereon grow many small long and narrow pointed leaves, without order round about them, very like unto the leaves of Tode­flaxe: at the toppes of the stalkes grow yellow flowers, sometimes dasht over with purple, like the former Spur­ges but lesser, and standing in the like cuppes, which falling away, the seede groweth in small three square huskes, wherein is conteined small round seede: the roote is small and long, of the bignesse of ones finger, somewhat blackish on the outside, but white within, and abiding many yeares, yet the extremities of the winter, doe sometimes rot it and cause it to perish: both milke, roote and seede, are somewhat like in heate and sharpenesse unto the garden Spurges, but not altogether so violent: the roote of this Esula is accounted of the most skill­full, to be the truest Esula minor; and the extract out of the roote hereof, rightly prepared and called Extract [...] Esulae.

2. Pityusa sive Esula minor floribus rubris. Small Spurge with red flowers.

There is another of this kinde growing a foote high with such like leaves thereon, whose flowers are reddish standing in the like cuppes, that the other Spurges doe.

3. Tithymalus Cyparissias vulgaris. Common Cypresse Spurge or Wellcome to our house.

The Cypresse Spurge is so like unto the first described, that it deceiveth many, that doe not marke them precise­ly; for this hath also diverse slender brownish stalkes, whereon grow small narrow leaves, yet somewhat shorter and thicker than the former, and thicker set upon the stalkes also: the flowers and seede are like the other, and so is the roote also, whereupon diverse have mistaken it, and take it for the true Esula minor, and so have used it instead thereof.

1. Thymalus Pinea. Pine Spurge.

2. Esula minor altera pupurtis floribus. Small Spurge with red flowers.

[Page 193]3. Tithymalus Cyparissias vulgaris. Cypresse Spurge or welcome to our house.

5. Tithymalus Leptophyllos. Small annuall Spurge.

4. Tithymalus Cyparissias maculatis foliis. Cypresse Spurge with spotted leaves.

This other Cypresse Spurge, differeth not much from the former having smooth round reddish stalkes, two foote high at the least, the tops whereof doe a little bend downewards; the leaves are fat and long like unto the former, but standing more together at spaces, which are greene on the upperside, and more yellowish under­neath, thicke set with deepe yellow spots almost red, which are eminent at their first springing: the flowers likewise are of a little deeper colour, tending to a red or purple: the roote is smaller than those of the former, and more parted into sprayes or branches, with many fibres at them, of a brownish red colour on the outside, and pale within, not abiding as the other doth after seeding time.Minor

There is another of this kinde lesser in all parts thereof, else not differing from it.

5. Tithymalus Leptophyllos. Small annuall Spurge.

This annuall small Spurge hath many slender weake stalkes, bushing forth into many branches, and spreading farre upon the ground, whereon grow very small long and narrow leaves, standing upright, the uppermost whereof are somewhat broade at the bottome, and compasse the stalkes, ending in a long sharpe point or end: the flowers are yellow, like unto the other and very small, after which come three square heads, but very small, wherein is conteined very small round grayish seede, not much bigger than poppy seede: the roote is small long hard and woody, perishing every yeare as soone as it hath given seede.

6. Esula rotunda sive Peplus. Round headed Spurge, or Vineyard Spurge.

This Spurge shooteth forth round about the roote many small weake reddish upright branches with small leaves set by couples for the most part, somewhat like the leaves of Sun-turning Spurge, but rounder pointed and smaller, of a grayish greene colour on the upperside, and a little reddish or purplish underneath, oftentimes which will change to be wholly purple, in the Sommer time; the flowers are very small and yellow standing more round, or close together, as it were in an umbell, otherwise like unto the rest: and so is the seede also very small, conteined in three square heads: the roote is small and long, with many small strings and fibres at it, peri­shing also every yeare, and rising againe of it owne sowing.

7. Peplis. Small purple Sea Spurge.

This small purple Sea Spurge, spreadeth his small purplish branches upon the ground more plentifull than the other, and somewhat lesser; whereon doe grow many small leaves like the other, but not so round at the ends; and purplish likewise both underneath and above oftentimes, especially in the beginning of the heate of the yeare: the flowers are small and yellow like the other, and so is the seede, but somewhat bigger and standing two toge­ther for the most part, not onely upon the toppes, but here and there upon the branches also: the roote is small and slender and of no use.

8. Chamaesyce. Petty Spurge or time Spurge.

The pettie Spurge is one of the smallest Spurges that is, having very small slender branches, lying upon the ground, divided oftentimes into other smaller, with smal pale green leaves set thereon, smaller than those of Tyme,

[Page 194]

6. Esula rotunda sive Peplus. Round headed Spurge.

7. Peplis. Small purple Sea Spurge.

or as Pena compareth them unto Rupture wort: the flowers are the smallest and so is the seede of all the rest, set in heads by couples like the last: the roote is small and long, consisting of nothing but threds, and is of no use.

9. Esula exigua foliis obtusis. Petty Spurge with broad pointed leaves.

This Petty Spurge likewise groweth close upon the ground, the small round branches not exceeding an hand breadth in length, with small long and narrow leaves, broad at the points or ends, as if they had beene cut off, set without order on them, yeelding milke as the others doe: the flowers and seede is like the last, and so is the roote also.

10, Tithymalus exiguus saxatilis. Rocky pettie Spurge.

This is the smallest Spurge of all the rest, the small branches not extending two or three inches in length, with the smallest and narrowest leaves of any set thereon: the flowers are small and somewhat reddish: the seede is agreeable to the plant, and the roote as small as threds.

11. Apios sive Tithymalus tuberosus. Tuberous or knobbed Spurge.

Tuberous or Knobbed Spurge, hath diverse small reddish branches, lying upon the ground, with many small leaves, somewhat like unto those of Saint Iohns wort set thereon without order, every one having the middle ribbe white therein: some of those beare a few small flowers at the toppes of them like unto the other Spurges, and seede likewise in three square heads; the roote is tuberous in his naturall place, blackish without white within, and formed somewhat like a peare or figge, from whence the name thereof rose: but a little differing in our climate, not keeping so proportionable a figure as it hath come over to us, even as the blacke Raddish hath done likewise; and therefore we may thereby plainely perceive the nature of the soyle, doth alter much the forme of rootes, and leaves also in many things.

12. Apios sive Tithymalus tuberosus, oblonga radice. Long rooted Tuberous Spurge.

This other Tuberous Spurge, the figure whereof Clusius had sent him from Plateau, is so like the former, that I verily beleeve (as I sayd before of the former) the soyle and climate was the cause of the alteration therein, yet briefely to shew you what he saith thereof, is this, it hath five or sixe branches rising from the roote lying upon the ground, somewhat reddish towards the bottome of them, divided into other smaller branches: the greene leaves, that are set thereon by couples on both sides are small like the other, but a little rounder: the flowers that grow at the toppes are of a yellowish red colour, after which come three square heads somewhat rugged or set with knobbes, wherein is conteined small round seede, like unto the other, the roote is long and round, having many other small and long thicke rootes, issuing from the lower end thereof, with many small fi­bres thereat, blackish on the outside and white within, like the former.

13. Tithymalus tuberosus Germanicus. Knobbed Spurge of Germany.

The knobbed spurge of Germany, differeth from the former two sorts of Apios, first in the rootes which con­sist of many reddish knobs, set together with diverse long fibres among them, like unto the rootes of Scrophula­ria, or great Figgewort: the branches are small and tender, whereon grow the leaves which are small and nar­row,

[Page 195]

8. Chamaesyce. Petty Spurge or Tyme Spurge.

10. Apios sen Tithymalus tuberosus. Knobbed Spurge.

11. Ischas sive Apiosoblonga radice. Long rooted tuberous Spurge.

somewhat like unto the leaves of Mesereon but smaller: the flowers are yellow, and the seede small and round, growing in three square heads, like unto the other sorts of Spurges.

The Place.

The first and third sorts, grow in some places of Germanie and France, both by the Rivers side and borders of fields, but no where naturall in England that I can heare, but in the gardens of those that are lovers of plants; the third is often­times found in the Country gardens of poore folkes in many places with us. The second is found in some Herba­rists gardens in the low Countries; Ioannes Thalius remembreth the two sorts of the fourth kinde, which hee found in cragged stonie places, lying open to the sunne, and in the borders of some fields, that were dry in Saxo­nie neere Turin in Germanie. The fift also is found in the fields in the same places of Germany, that the last are, but neerer the villages. The sixt groweth in the Vineyards of France in diverse places, as also in ditches and borders of fields there. The seventh groweth neere the Sea side in Narbone and about Marseilles. The eighth groweth about Mompelier, in the dry sandy Vineyards and Olive grounds, neere the Sea also. The Ninth and Tenth, grow about Mompelier and Marseilles, as also Padoa as Bauhinus saith. The eleventh groweth on Mount Athos as Bellonius reporteth, in Apulia and the Kingdome of Naples, as Ferrantes Imperatus affirmeth, who sent some of the rootes thereof unto Clusius, in Candy also and diverse other the warmer Countries, but they are all nursed up onely with us in the gardens of those that are curious. The twelfth is not expressed where it is na­turall. The last is remembred by Camerarius, who saith it was found in certaine woods about Lypsik in Germanie.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Sommer Months of Iune, Iuly, and August, some earlyer and some later than others; but the third kinde is often found in flower in May.

The Names.

Pityusa is called in Greeke [...], in Latine and in shoppes Esula, or Esula minor, because there is a greater as hath beene shewed before; it seemeth to have taken the name from Pityusa, being derived thereof, and made adiminitive, as if it were Pity usula, and short Vusula or Esula, as a small Pityusa or Pine Spurge. The first is ta­ken to be the Pityusa of Dioscorides, and called Esula minor generally in most Countries, although the seede an­swere not to the description of Dioscorides; yet is often confounded with the third, which is called Cyparissias by most authors, and therefore Tabermontanus maketh the first to be his second Tithymalus Cupressinus: that the roote hereof is taken by Actuarius and others for Turbith, I have shewed before. Nicolaus Myrepsicus in some me­decines and purging pils, doth appoint to be put thereinto Esula, by the name of Chamaepitys: whereupon Fuchsius thinketh, that Nicolaus his Chamapitys, is the ordinary ground Pine and not any kind of Tithymall, being deceived by the Etimologie and double sense of the word: for Chamaepitys signifieth a low Pine, which Pityusa doth also: but Chamaepitys doth resemble a Pine, as wel in the resinous smel, as in the forme of the leaves, which Pityusa doth not, and also that Pityusa is a strong purger, fit for such medecines, and pills, as Nicolaus appointeth it an ingredient, and therefore by Chamaepitys there he only meaneth that Esula with Pine tree leaves. The second is by Lobel in his obser­vations set forth under the same title, is here expressed, and I have adjoyned unto the first as most likely to be a spe­cies thereof, rather than of the Esula dulcis Tragi, as I have shewed you in the next chapter save one before this, as Bauhinus would make it. The fourth Bauhinus referreth as I sayd before to Camerarius his Tithymalus arven­sis, and to that which Ioannes Thalius in his Harcynia Saxanothuringica calleth [...]. Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Tithymalus Cyparissias foliis punctis croceis notatis. The fifth is Matthiolus his Leptophyllos, whom Ca­merarius and Thalius doe follow. It is Tragus his Esula exigua, and Peplis minor of Dalechampius. The sixt is [Page 196] called [...], Peplus & Syce, and [...] Mecon aphrodes as Dioscorides saith, in Latine Esula ro­tunda, from the forme as well of the branches, growing up round about the rootes, and the umbell of flowers which are round, which names hold withall writers. The seventh is called [...], Peplis & Peplies, of the red colour of the leaves, and [...] Andrachne agria, i. Portulaca sylvestris, of the face and forme of the whole plant: it hath no other Latine name than Peplis, yet Bauhinus calleth it Peplis maritima folio obtuso, and Caesalpinus Peplium, and is Dalechampius his Peplion. The eight is called Chamasyce, quasi humilis vel terre­stris ficus generally of all writers. The ninth and tenth Bauhinus onely remembreth, and giveth the names as they are in the titles. The eleventh is called [...] Apios of Dioscorides, and [...] Ischas of Theophrastus, from the forme of the roote, which is like unto a peare or figge; in Latine Tithymalus tuberosus, by which names ei­ther the one or the other, all writers call them; but there is an errour in Fuchsius and Tragus, in mistaking a small wilde kind of Vetch, with small tuberous or clogge rootes, growing in woods and fields to be Apios, which Matthiolus thereupon calleth Pseudoapios, and is the plant that Gerard doth call in English Pease Earth Nut, i [...] Latine terrae glandes, and of Tabermontanus and others Chamabalanus: Turner also is in another errour supposing the Bulbocastanum or Nucula terrestris to be Dioscorides his Apios. The twefth Clusius saith he had the figure onely sent him from Plateau, and thereupon calleth it Ischas altera. Bauhinus translating the name to Tithyma­lus oblong a radice, and I to Apios sive Tithymalus tuberosus oblonga radice, but I verily thinke it to be, but a lu [...] ­rious kind of the former Apios. The last Camerarius onely hath made mention of in his Hortus Medicus, and calleth it Tithymalus tuberosus alter, and Bauhinus Tithymalus tuberosus Germanicus, as it is in the titles.

The Vertues.

All these spurges are of the nature of the former, yet some more, some lesse violent in purging, and conducing better to some speciall diseases, as you shall heare in particular. The first Pityusa which is accounted the tru [...] Esula minor, (although the Cyparissias be taken of many for the same, and so used but with lesse successe, yet neerest thereunto) is accounted of force to heale the bitings or stingings of venemous serpents: it purgeth strongly downewards both choller and flegme, and taketh away the hardnesse and paines of the belly, and swel­lings of the breasts: the seede and roote prepared helpeth the dropsie, being carefully and with good advise taken: the leaves (sleeped a while in vinegar, and afterwards dryed and made into powder, which is the preparation of them) may be given to the weight of three drammes saith Dioscorides, (which I hold proportionable, to the re [...] of the great quantities of purgers, given by the ancients whereof I have spoken before, which is over large to be given to any in our time, or at least nation) the roote (prepared in the manner aforesaid) is given likewise to the weight of two drammes saith Dioscorides, in meade or honeyed water: but one dramme is so strong, that it is not fit to be taken but with caution, and by a strong body) the seede saith Dioscorides may be taken to the weight of a dramme: but seeing 9 or 10 seedes, of the garden Spurge is a sufficient strong medicine, I thinke so many of those seedes are too many by much: and of the juyce or milke a spoonefull Dioscorides appointeth, being made into pills with flower, which is the strongest of them all: an extract made artificially out of the rootes is much commended by many in the dropsie, and other diseases before named, but it had neede of an artist, as well in the preparing as giving. The Pills of Esula set downe in the 16 chapter before, doe properly belong unto this place, being to be made more properly, of this Esula than of that. The small annuall spurge is in purging like the other sorts, but is not so strong for the diseases aforesaid as the former are. The seede of Peplus or the round Esula, be­ing beaten and drunke in hydromel or honyed water, purgeth flegme and choller. The leaves are used to bee pickled up, and kept to be used in meates, and the powder of them saith Dioscorides, strewed upon meate trou­bleth the belly: The small purple Sea Spurge hath the same properties, and is used to be pickled and eaten, with the like effect that the former is. The Petty or Tyme Spurge, is used for paines of the mother, if the young branches and leaves be bruised with a little wine, and put up as a pessary: The same boyled and taken doe purge the belly even as the milke or juyce doth also, and is good against the stinging or biting of serpents, and taketh away all manner of warts and excrescences of the like nature. It is very effectuall for the dimnesse or mistinesse of the eyes, to cleere the sight, and also for watering or running eyes, and to take away filmes or scarres that grow upon them, used with a little honey. The tuberous or knobbed Spurge saith Dioscorides, purgeth downe­wards, if the lower parts be taken, and upwards if the upper parts be taken: but the juyce to the quantity of halfe a dramme, purgeth both wayes, and so doth the plant being taken wholly together. The manner of drawing out the juyce thereof (is somewhat rude in regard of the exquisite manner of preparing extracts chymically in our dayes) as Dioscorides setteth it downe is thus. Beate the rootes and put them into a vessell full of water, stirre them well therein, and with a fether gather the upermost upon the water, which being dryed and kept, serveth for the uses aforesaid, and for those that have the dropsie. All these clense the skinne from discolouring, even as the former doe, and with as good successe. There is none of them but are strong and violent, and therefore great caution and advise is to be had, in taking of them inwardly, and therefore some appoint to put diverse cold hearbes to them in the taking: but for outward applications there is the lesse feare of danger, because if the skinne be any thing exulcerated, and the parts inflamed, helpe may sooner be had and applyed thereto, than with­in the body.

CHAP. XIX. Hippophaes, Hippophaestum & Hippomanes. Thornie Milkewort or Fullers thorne.

BEcause Dioscorides speaketh of Hippophaes and Hippophaestum, making them both Thornie plants, yeel­ding milke and purging, before Ricinus and the Tithymales, and Theophrastus in his ninth booke, and fifteenth chap. saith that Hippomanes is made of Tithymalus, or lactaria Milkewort, the best as hee saith, was knowne to be made in Tegea and was held to be of great worth; yet my Theophrastus in Latine, which is very ancient without name of the Printer or yeare of the Printing, hath in that place Hippophaes although I confesse I have seene Greeke copies which have had Hippomanes, but surely Hippomanes being declared by other authors, to bee a kinde of poyson made of the nature or thinne sperme of Mares, as you shall heare by and by, could not in my minde be so unknowne to Theophrastus, that he should say, it was made of the Tithymalls or Milkeworts, but rather that Hippophaes was a Milkewort, or made thereof; for in his 6. booke and 4. chapter, at the latter end he numbreth Hippophyon which Gaza transla­teth lappago, among those plants that beare thornes at the leaves, and in the same booke and 5. chapter he nameth Hippopheos which Gaza translateth lappago likewise, to have gentle smooth leaves, not like unto the Capers, which have sharpe leaves as well as stalkes, and in his 9 booke and 15 chapter, maketh no mention either of forme, ha­ving declared it before, or of purging or poysonfull quality therein; but numbreth it among other things, the best whereof grow in Arcadia, and nameth it next after the Elaterium, made of the Wilde Cowcumbers, so that it is probable his Hippophyon, Hippopheos, Hippophaes, or Hippomanes, whether you will, for diverse doe thinke diversly, was an herbe or roote, that bore thornes as is before declared, whose condensate milke or juyce, was of much worth being made in Tegea: I thinke it not a misse somewhat to declare both what I thinke Dioscorides his Hippophaes and Hippophaestum are, and the derivation of the name: and what Anguillara and others say of it also, that say they have found it, to incite some industrious to attaine it also, if that which I shall shew you in my opinion be not it, and likewise to shew what diverse authors doe report of Hippomanes, that thereby the di­versity of things might cleere Theophrastus from imputation of want of knowledge, what Hippomanes was, or variety from others, and that his Hippopheos and Dioscorides Hippophaes, was one and the same thing: This there­fore is the text of Dioscorides concerning Hippophaes. Hippophaes wherewith fullers doe refresh garments, groweth in gravelly grounds and neere the sea. It is abushing plant thicke of leaves, or well spreade, having long leaves like unto the Olive tree, but smaller and longer, and betweene them many whitish hard thornes di­stant one from another. The flowers stand in clusters like unto those of Ivye, but smaller and more gentle, somewhat reddish or blush out of a white: the roote is thicke and tender full of juyce, like milke and bitter in taste, from whence as from Thapsia, a juyce is taken, which being dryed up either by it selfe simply, or with the flower of Orobus (or the bitter vetch) is kept for their use that neede it: Hippophaestum (saith Dioscorides) which some call Hippophaes, groweth in the same places, and is a kinde of Fullers thorne also. It is a low herbe having thornie small leaves, without either stalke or flower, with empty heads, it hath thicke and tender rootes: a juyce is drawne out of the rootes, leaves, and heads, and dryed up to be used: Thus farre Dioscorides: In comparing therefore Dioscorides and Theophrastus, I doe not finde them to vary more than in a letter or two of the word. For as you heare Dioscorides saith Hippophaes hath many branches full of leaves, and some thornes also, and Theo­phrastus doth intimate the same, saying that Hippopheos hath smooth leaves, and thornes by the leaves, or is a thor­nie plant as Phleos (of which you shall heare in that part that speaketh of thornie plants) Capers, Caltrops, and Restharrow are: Dioscorides saith the roote of Hippophaes is thicke and full of a milkie juyce, and Theophrastus saith Hippophaes (as I sayd my booke hath it, and Columna in his chapter of Hippophaes hath so also, or as others have Hippomanes, which as I sayd before cannot be) is made of a Tithymall or Milkewort, the best being made in Te­gea, and is of great worth, Pliny maketh mention of Hippophaes in one place, and of Hippophues in another, as of one and the same plant, as likewise of Hippophastum in severall places, which as yet in one place he calleth Hip­pape, but in that he doth but relate what he hath out of Dioscorides, yet somewhat different: it is probable he never saw the plant, but did deliver what he sayd onely upon the credit of the author, we shall not neede to insist more upon him. The Greek name [...] commeth either of [...] which is interpreted equarum salus aut lux, aut ab equis genita, for so Plinye in his 22. book, and 12. chap. saith, Debent accommodatae esse & equorum natu­rae, ne (que) ex alia causa nomen accepisse: and [...] & [...] quia equorum maniam sive furorems anabat: but because Dioscorides saith it was called Spina fullonia, and that garments were clensed thereby, it seemeth the Etymon of the word was rather derived from [...] taken pro adverbio accrescentis, & sic pro valde or multum, & [...] pro lumine or nitore, of the clensing quality: for so Plinye saith of Hippophaestum in his 27 booke and 10 chapter Hippophaestum nascitur in spinis ex quibus fiunt pilae fulloniae: for with the plan [...] [...]r roote made into bals, those times of his used to scoure garments, like as if it were done with sope. Anguillara saith he found Hippophaes in the Island Peloponesus, in the sandy grounds by the seaside, which had a roote of the length of ones hand or better, yelding a thinne juyce, being either broken or wounded, like in colour to milke, of a very bitter taste (but saith he saw then neither flower nor fruite) and strong smell, which the inhabitants call Acantha Nacatharise, Spina purgatrix, the purging Thorne, which Bauhinus setteth downe in his Pinax for a kinde of Rhamnus Cathartei­cus folio oleae, and thinketh the Hippophaestum quorundam of Lugdunensis to be the same; Fabius Columna refusing the opinion of others that tooke the Rhamnus primus of Dioscorides, as Lobel supposeth that purging thornie plant to be, growing by the sea sides of Italy, France, and Holland, supposeth that that kinde of Rhamnus which grow­eth in Campania and Apulia, by the sea shores, called by the Italians in those places Spina santa, and which is the second sort of the first kinde of Rhamnus, set forth by Clusius, doth more neerely resemble the Hippophaes of Dioscorides: but in my minde neither of both these shrubbes, wanting milke at the roote can be the Hippophaes of Dioscorides called also Spina fullonia. Ruellius likewise saith that Hippophaestum, was brought from Narbone in France, which had small whitish leaves among the thornes; by Lugdunensis it is said that Hippophastum was sent to Dalechampius from Melita or Malta, and was a plant, spread full of thornie branches or rather the branches being wholly but thornes themselves, with small white flowers, standing close to­gether [Page 198] at the joynts and partitions of the branches; but whether it were purging was not signified: this declara­tion, being onely taken from the dryed plant was sent: but if I may be bold to give my censure, what Hippophaes is, and whether it be to be found or no, I would surely conjecture, that the plant called Galastivida Cretica, which I have set forth in the 15 chapter of this part, under the title of Tithymalus maritimus Creticus spinosus, and as I say there, is sayd by Honorius Bellus to be a kinde of Tithymall, or Spurge having thornes, and giving milke, whose roote is thicke and fleshy, might as neere resemble Hippophaes, both for forme, for giving milke and purging qua­lity, as any other plant whatsoever, and even the relation of the leaves and flowers set downe in that place, is not greatly differing, let others judge hereof as they see cause. Now concerning Hippomanes let me shew you also, what diverse authors have written thereof. First it is imputed to Theophrastus to say, as some corrupt (as I thinke) greeke copies have it as I sayd before, and Camerarius as I thinke was the first that did so cause it to bee read, that Hippomanes is made of Tithymall, but is mistaken for Hippophaes as I sayd before. Theocritus saith in Pharmaceutria, that Hippopmanes is a plant whereby horses are made furious madde. Collumella saith that Hippomanes is a poyson, which kindleth lust in horses like to that of men, but what it is, or whereof it is made or taken, he doth not expresse. Plinye also in his 28 booke and 11 chapter affirmeth, that Hippomanes was of so strong power or force in witchery or sorcery, that being but layd to the brasen figure of the mare at Olympus, it would drive the horses in extreame fury to cover it: which Pausanias before Plinye his time, doth set downe more at large in his fift booke: but Aristotle in his 6 booke and 18 chap. of the nature of beasts, saith that the mares doe let passe from them a certaine thinne humour, like unto their sperme, when they are inflamed with lust to be covered, which is called Hippomanes by some, and in the 22. chap. of the same booke he saith, that there sticketh to the forehead of the foale, new fallen, a certaine round, and somewhat broad blacke peece of flesh or skinne, of the bignesse of a small dryed Figge, which the mare licketh up with the secondine, as soone as shee hath foaled, which if any shall take away before she hath devoured, and afterwards offer it her to smell there­unto, she not knowing the sent thereof, will be stirred in to great fury or madnesse, but will not suffer her foale to sucke her that hath it taken therefrom; which thing Iunius Solinus Polyhister confirmeth in the 48 chapter of his booke, onely he varyeth from Aristotle, in saying it is of a brownish yellow colour, which hee said was blacke. And Plinye writeth also the same thing in his 8 booke and 42 chapter, although he said also, it was an other thing as you have heard before. Virgill in his third booke of Georgickes hath these verses, to shew what it is, and whereto used, taken as it should seeme from Aristotle.

Hinc demum Hippomanes, vero quod nomine dicunt
Pastores, lentum distillat ab inguine virus
Hippomanes, quod saepe male legere novercae.

And Tibullus the Poet in his 2. booke and 4. Elegie, hath the same also in effect in these verses:

Et quod, ubi indomitis gregibus Venus afflat amores
Hippomanes, cupidae stillat ab inguine equae.

Anguillara is of opinion that the Hippomanes of Theocritus is the lesser Stramonium, or thorne apple, and the Cratevas, whom Theocritus his interpreter doth cite saith, that it is a plant whose fruite is like the wilde Cow­cumber fruits, but full of thornes: Now if the ancients have left these doubts, whether Hippomanes be an herbe or made of an hearbe, and shew not certainely what the hearbe is, or doe not all agree that it is the sperme of mares, how shall we in these times compound the controversie.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith that the pure juyce of Hippophaes it selfe being dryed, and the weight of halfe a scruple thereof taken, or the weight of two scruples, if it be made up with the meale of the bitter Vetche, taken in meade or honyed water, purgeth downewards flegme, choller, and water: the whole plant rootes and all being bruised and put into meade, and about a quarter of a pint thereof taken, worketh in the same manner: the juyce taken from both the plant and the roote, as it is used to be done with Thapsia, a dramme thereof taken at a time, is a purgation of it selfe for the same purposes. The juyce pressed out of the rootes, leaves, and heads, of Hippo­phaestum, is to be dryed and halfe a dramme thereof given to whom you will, in meade or honyed water, draw­eth forth flegme and water: principally and chiefely this purgation is fit or convenient, for those that are trou­bled with the falling sickenesse, shortnesse of breath, and aches in the joynts and sinewes.

CHAP. XX. Alypum Monspel [...] [...]sium sive Herba terribilis Narbonensium. Herbe Terrible.

BEcause this herbe is of a most violent purging quality, sharpe and exulcerating withall, very like unto the former Tithymalls. I thinke it fittest to joyne it next unto them and another with it, which by Pena his judgement is very like thereunto, both for face and quality.

1. Alypum Monspeliensium. Herbe Terrible.

This terrible herbe hath many wooddy stalks, rising two or three foote high, dividing itselfe into smaller branches, covered with a thinne barke, the elder branches being, of a darke purplish colour, and the younger more red, thicke set with small hard and dry leaves without order, from the bottome to the toppe, which are somewhat long and small at the setting on, broader in the middle, and sharpe pointed, some­what like unto small Mirtle leaves, of a greenish colour on the upperside, and whitish underneath: at the top of every branch standeth a round flower in a scaly head, consisting of many purplish thrummes or threds, paler in the middle than round about, somewhat like unto the head of a Scabious or rather Knapweede: the roote is of a fingers thicknesse, long, wooddy and of a brownish colour, somewhat salt, if it grow neere the sea shore, where it may drinke any of the Sea water, or else not salt at all, but bitter if it grow further off: the leaves also tasting after the same manner.

[Page 199]

1. Alypum Monspeliensium sive Herba Terribilis. Herbe Terrible.

Hippoglossum Valentinam Clusie.

2. Tarton raire Massilicusium. Gutworte or Trouble belly.

2. Tarton raire Massiliensium. Gutwort or Trouble belly.

The herbe Gutworte or Trouble belly, hath very many hoa­ry, or silver white slender and very tough branches, two foote high, divided into many other smaller, whereon grow many small white hoary leaves round about them, smaller than those of Alypum: the flowers are white and small, set close together, in a long tuft, but so covered with the white wool­linesse that they can scarse bee perceived: after which come small blacke seede, bitter and unpleasant, and so fiery hot, that if any shall either chew of them or the leaves, a little in their mouth, they will so heate the mouth, lippes, and jawes, that no washing will for a long time take it away: the roote is small long and wooddy, with many fibres at it, yello­wish on the outside and white within, nothing so hot, bitter or unpleasant as the leaves or seede, yet leaving a small hot taste at the end, without any sent, and not giving any milke: it is saith Pena, very like unto the Turbith of Alexandria, or of the shoppes, in the forme thereof.

The Place.

The first groweth on the mountaine or hill, called Cestius or Cap de ceste, and in other rockes and stony places, hard by Marseilles in France, as also in diverse places in Spaine as Clusius saith. The second doth likewise grow neere Marseilles by the Seaside, on a small hill neere thereunto, called Mondrond, as Pena saith, and all a long the coast of Liguria, and the Isles of Corsica, and Sardinia, as Lugdunensis saith.

The Time.

They flower not untill it be late with us; but Clusius found the first in flower, in the moneths of February, and March, as he saith in Spaine.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke, quasi indolens inoffensumque remedium [...], per contrarium enim se habet, quemadmo­dum in aliis; Grace scilicet fella [...] sive dulcia [...], Holostium tota ossea, cum herba sit tenera appellans: except it might rather be said to come from [...], id est, salsum vel maritimum, because it groweth neere the sea: in La­tine it is called also Alypum & herba terribilis, according as the common people of Provence doe call it, from the effects it worketh. It is called also Alypias by Actuarius, yet some thinke that his Alypias, which as he saith purgeth flegme, doth differ from his Alypum, which purgeth blacke choller: but Paulus reconcileth this doubt in his seaventh booke; and fourth chapter▪ where hee saith, that the seede of Alypum, purgeth downewards blacke choller, taken with a little salt and Vinegar, in the same quantity that Epithymum doth: but if we credit Dioscorides, saith he, it doth lightly exulcerate the guts: but is the same in my judgement saith Paulus, which is now called Alypias: the roote hereof, as I sayd in the chapter of Tithymalls, is called by Actuarius Turpetum album, as that of Esula minor, Turpetum nigrum: There is some doubt with many, whe­ther we have the true Alypum of Dioscorides or no, for that some copies differ from others in the description of the forme of the plant, some having the word [...] that is like fennell, and [...] somewhat red say others, [Page 200] whereupon Lobel and Pena are bold to affirme in their Adversaria, that our age knoweth no herb, that may so wel or more truely, both in the forme and purging vertues, resemble Dioscorides his Alypum, (except the Ferulas) then this herbe here set forth, altering that word onely, which as he saith may be a fault (such as is common in many other places of his worke) in the transcribers: and hereupon as it is probable Mesues grounded his opini­on, that Turbith was the roote of a ferulous plant. Clusius saith that diverse professors in the Vniversitie at Va­lentia, did call an herbe which he therefound Hippoglossum, supposing it to be the true Hippoglossum of Dioscorides; whereunto it can as he saith be nothing like, the properties being so differing, except in a little appearance of like­nesse in the leaves: Clusius also doth not acknowledge it to be Alypum but misliketh of their judgement, that doe referre it thereunto, because the leaves are so dry, that they seeme to be without any juyce in them; where­upon the Spaniards call it siempre enxuta, and from the round head of flowers, which is paler in the middle than round about, doe call it Coronilla de frayles, Coronula fratrum the Friers Crowne, and of some as he saith Segul­hada, but others of good judgement doe hold them, to be both but one plant, the diversity, if any be, to consist in the climate. Dalechampius as Lugdunensis setteth it forth, was of opinion, that it might be Empetron of Diosco­rides, which others as he saith called Phacoides, onely led thereunto, by the purging quality and growing neere the Sea, as Empetron doth; and because that the Crithmum or Faeniculum marinum, is disprooved by most not to be Empetron, which many heretofore thought to be so, (and among the rest Pandulphus Collinutius, in his defense of Plinye against Leonicerus, for it is certainely seene, that Plinye hath confounded that Empetrum, which is a Saxifrage, with the other which is a purger) because it hath no purging quality in it at all: but seeing we hold this Alypum, to be the right or neerest it of Dioscorides, I cannot see what reason can move any, to thinke it to be Empetrum also, seeing Dioscorides maketh them two distinct herbes in severall chapters, and placed the one the very next unto the other: some also as Lugdunensis saith, take it for Ptarmica, or for the third sort of Conyza. Bauhinus in his Pinax, calleth it Thymelaea foliis acutis, capitulo Succisae, sive Alypum Monspeliensium. The other is called Tartou raire by Lugdunensis, and Lobel, and is so called as hee saith, in the Isles of Corsica and Sardinia, and all along the Sea coasts of Liguriae and Marseilles. Dalechampius saith that many doe referre this to the Sesamoides magnum of Dioscorides, which he hath mentioned in his fourth booke, and 147 chapter, with leaves of Groundsell or Rue: and therefore Dalechampius in the description hereof saith, the leaves are like R [...]e, which in my judgement doth very hardly agree thereunto, but much lesse unto Groundsell, whereunto they are also compared. Furthermore he saith also, that peradventure this may be that Helleborus of Theophrastus, whose seede is like Sesamum, and wherewith in Anticyra as he saith they used to make purgations: but the extreame purging quality herein, shewing it as Pena saith, to be a new plant of our ages finding, and not well knowne to be mentioned by any of the ancient writers, Greekes, Arabians or Latines, hath caused diverse to referre it, as I say, some to Sesamoides, and others to Theophrastus his Helleborus, with the fruite of Sesamum, and yet whosoe­ver will advisedly consider, the seede of all the sorts of Hellebores, both the white and the backe, shall not finde them much unlike the seedes of Sesamum it selfe. Alphonsus Pontius of Ferrara tooke it to be Cneorum of Theo­phrastus: the roote hereof as Pena saith, is like unto the Turbith of Alexandria, and hath not so much heate or bitternesse therein, nor other evill taste as others have. Bauhinus calleth it Thymaelea foliis candicantibus sericii­star mollibus.

The Vertues.

The seede of Alypum (saith Dioscorides) or herbe terrible, purgeth downeward blacke choller or melancholy, if it be taken in the like quantity with Epithymum and a little salt and Vinegar put to it in the taking, but he saith it doth a little exulcerate the bowells: the common people in Narbone, but especially the Quacksalvers and wo­men leeches, as Pena saith, notwithstanding they find the effect to purge with such violence, yet doe often gives, making a decoction with the leaves flowers or seede, or otherwise make them into powder, and give it then with wine or broth; the smallest quantity thereof, to be taken in chicken broth, saith Plinye is two drammes, a meane quantitie is foure drammes, and the greatest portion to be given at once is sixe drammes: Clusius saith that the Landlopers in Spaine, doe usually give the decoction hereof unto those, that are troubled with the French disease, and that with good successe as it is reported: the other Gutworte or Trouble belly is as violent in wor­king as the former, or rather much more, for the violence thereof is so unlimited, that it oftentimes causeth im­moderate fluxes, even to blood and excoriations; especially if the dryed leaves be given unadvisedly in powder, and mixed with some potable liquor, and driveth forth cholericke, flegmaticke, and watery humors in aboun­dance; the roote likewise worketh powerfully for the same diseases, which if it were Theophrastus his Helleborus, or Dioscorides Sesamum, were unprofitable or of no use; the seede onely with them and not the roote, having the propertie and power of purging. Advice therefore before taken, and preparation both of the physicke and body, the quantity also, the disease and strength of the patient considered, it may be admitted to be given where better and safer things cannot on the suddaine be had.

CHAP. XXI. Thymelaea. Spurge Olive.

THere remaine yet some other violent workers, which shall be declared in this and the next Chap­ters following, and first of the Thymelaeas, and then all the sorts of Chamaelaea and Sanamunda of Clusius, because they are so like both in forme and nature: and let me also adjoyne the small Sesa­moides of Dalechampius, for the neere affinitie with them.

1. Thymelaea. Spurge Olive.

This Spurge Olive hath diverse tough stalkes, rising to the height of two or three foote, sometimes in the naturall places, and much lower in some other, of the thicknesse also of ones thumbe, covered with an ash co­loured barke, and spread into many branches; whereon grow many small, clammie, flat, pointed leaves, somewhat like unto Mirtle leaves, or rather unto the narrow leaves of the Olive tree, for they are larger and broader than the leaves of Flaxe, whereunto many doe compare them, and doe continually abide on the branches without [Page 201] falling off, as the Chamaelaea doth; at the toppes of the branches, grow many small starlike flowers, consisting of foure white leaves a peece; after which come small berries greene at the first, and of a very red colour, like un­to Corall when they are ripe, being a little more long than round, of the bignesse of a Mirtle berrie, with a pulpe or substance like unto a Cherry, wherein is one kernell covered with a blacke soft and brittle shell: the roote is soft and tender while it is young; very like unto a Raddish roote as Clusius saith, but wooddy when it is growne elder, coverd with a tough thicke barke.

2. Thymelaea minor sive Cneorum Matthioli. Small Rocke Roses.

This plant hath diverse long weake and slender but tough branches lying upon the ground divided usually into other smaller ones whereon grow many small long and somewhat thicke leaves neere unto those of Mesereon, set without order to the tops where it shooteth forth a tuft of many flowers together, consisting of foure leaves a peece, of a bright red or carnation colour, and in some plants white, very sweete, which turne into small round whitish berries, conteining small round seede, of a grayish colour: the roote is long and yellowish, spreading di­vers wayes under ground, and abideth many yeares shooting forth new branches.

3. Chamaelaea Germanica sive Mesereon vulgo. Dwarfe Bay or flowring Spurge.

There are two sorts hereof, the one having a pale, and the other a deeper red coloured flower, they both rise up with a thicke wooddy stemme, five or sixe foote high or more, and of the thicknesse (if they be very old) of a mans wrest at the ground, spreading into many flexible long branches, covered with a rough grayish barke, beset with many small long leaves somewhat like unto Privet leaves but smaller and paler and in a manner round poin­ted, falling away every yeare: the flowers are small consisting of foure leaves, many growing sometimes together at a place, and usually before the leaves appeare, after which come small berries, greene at the first and very red afterwards, but blackish red being suffered to abide long on the bush, the roote spreadeth into many long and tough branches covered with a yellow barke.

4. Chamaelaea Alpina incana. Mountaine spurge Olive.

This mountaine Laurell hath a small wooddy stemme three or foure foote high or more, branching forth to­wards the upper parts, into many slender and tough branches, covered with a rough hoary greene barke, beset at the ends thereof with flatter fuller and smaller round pointed leaves than the former, of a grayish greene co­lour on the upperside and hoary underneath, which fall away before winter as the last doth: the flowers are ma­ny, set together at the ends of the branches, greater than the last, consisting likewise of foure leaves a peece of a light blush colour, standing in small grayish huskes, of as little sent as the other: the berries are small long graines of an excellent red colour, which afterwards turne blacke: the roote is long and spreadeth about under the upper part of the earth.

5. Chamaelaea tricoccos. Widdow waile.

This triple berryed Spurge Olive hath no great stemme at all, but spreadeth from the ground into many flexi­ble tough greene branches, whereon are set diverse narrow, long, darke-greene leaves all along them, which

1. Thymelaea. Spurge Olive.

2. Thymelaea minor sive Cneorum Matthio [...]i. Small Rocke Roses or Spurge Olive.

[Page 202]3. Chamaelaea Germamca, sive Mesereo [...]. Dwarfe Bay.

4. Chamaelae [...] Alpina incana. Mountaine Spurge Olive.

5. Chamaelaea tricocco [...]. Widow Waile.

7. Sanamunda tertia Clusii. The third Spanish Spurge Olive of Clusius.

10. Sanamunda Africana. Spurge Olive of Africa.

[Page 203] abide greene all the winter; the flowers are very small, scarce to be seene, and come forth betweene the leaves and the stalke, of a pale yellow colour, consisting of three small leaves, after which come small blackish berries three usually set together: the roote spreadeth not much in the ground but is hard and wooddy, dying often­times if it be not well defended in the extremitie of winter.

6. Sanamunda prima Clusii. The first Spanish Spurge Olive of Clusius.

This kind of Spurge Olive hath diverse flexible pliant branched stalkes, rising up to a foote and a halfe high, covered with a blackish barke, and under it with a gentle smooth one, which may be easily separated into long threads: having many small and somewhat long hairie leaves thicke set on them, smaller sharper and thicker than those of Chamaelaea or Dwarfe Bay, and commeth somewhat neere in likenesse to the Sea Tithymall, or Sea Spurge, but somewhat hayrie, of a bitter sharpe and burning taste, somewhat clammie or gummie in chewing: the flowers grow with and among the leaves on the branches, consisting of foure small yellow leaves a peece: after which come small blackish berries somewhat like unto the last: the roote is thicke long and wooddy. Clusius mentioneth another hereof with shorter leaves, and whiter or downie, and small yellow flowers in tufts.

7. Sanamunda 3 Clusii. The third Spanish Spurge Olive of Clusius.

The third Spanish kind of Spurge Olive, hath whiter and more pliant stalkes, covered with a thicker barke, very hard to breake, the smaller toppe branches being almost wholly white with doune, which bend againe to­wards the ground, whereon are thicke set a number of whitish leaves, and thicke, covered as it were with cot­ten or doune, smaller than the last, and very like to those of Stonecroppe of a sharpe hot burning taste: the flowers are small and greenish or pale (saith Clusius like unto the others, the roote is thicke and wooddy like the former.

8. Sesamoides minus Dalechampii. A different Spanish Spurge Olive.

There is another sort of this plant as I thinke, that Dalechampius as Lugdunensis saith, used to call Sesamoides mi­nus, that is in comparison of the greater kind, was set forth by him a little before, not understanding the minus of Dioscorides, which is a farre differing plant: but this Sesamoides minus Dalechampii, hath small pale greene leaves, set about the woolly stalkes: the flowers come forth at the joynts with the leaves, which are small and white, and not yellow, very sweete in sent, farre differing from all the rest in sweetenesse.

9. Sanamunda Monspeliaca glabra. Smooth French Spurge Olive.

This greene or smooth spurge Olive, hath a thicke white wooddy roote, covered with a pale coloured gentle pliant thicke barke, from whence shoote out many small slender branches, full of joynts, and of an hand breadth high: on each side whereof are placed diverse small short and narrow greene leaves, seldome round pointed, somewhat like unto the leaves of Polygala Milkewort or Gangflower: the flowers are small and yellow stan­ding with the leaves and amongst them: the seede hath not beene observed.

10. Sanamunda Africana. Spurge Olive of Africa.

This African plant hath diverse pliant stalks rising from the roote full of joynts, and two small and almost round leaves at them, which sometimes lye so close to the stalke, that they seeme to be onely thicker joynts than the other: the flowers are yellowish growing at the toppes of the stalkes: the roote is long and tough, with a rugged barke.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places in Spaine, as also in Jtaly in Hetruria and about Trent as Matthiolus saith, and likewise in Narbone of France. The second in Germanie, Bohemia, and Austria: The third in many places of Germa­nie also: The fourth in the mountaines of Savoye: The fift in Provence and Spaine: the sixt in the Countries of Granado and Valentia in Spaine as Clusius saith. The seaventh both upon the hils, and neere the sea in some pla­ces of Spaine. The eight by the Sea side in the Island of Corsia, and is seldome scene, either in Spaine, Italy, or France. The ninth was found upon the hill neere Mompelier called Hortus Dei. The last by Boetius often remem­bred in this and my former worke in Barbery. All of them are very tender, loving onely the wormer Countries, and will not without extraordinary care be kept in ours.

The Time.

The first flowreth hot in Spaine untill Iuly and August, but the rest some in Ianuary or February, and some in March and Aprill, in their naturall places, and many with us not untill Iune or Iuly, if they be preserved in the winter.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke is called Thymelaea in Latine also with all writers, quasi Tithymelaea, ex Tithymalo & Olea deducta. The Arabians call this Mesereon promiscuously with Chamaelaea Germanica, and Tricoccos, the Greekes call the berries hereof, properly [...] Coccum Cnidium or gnidium, as some have it, but as Dioscorides saith, are not those of Chamelaea, yet assuredly the properties are not so farre differing, but that the berries of Chamelaea may very well be used in the want of the other: Dioscorides saith that the leaves were called Cneorum in his time, whereupon Guilandinus tooke this to be Cneorum nigrum of Theophrastus, as he doth the Chamelaea to be Cneorum album (which Gaza translateth Casia) for hereof they made two kinds, the one white the other black. Cordus in his history of plants calleth the Cneorum Matthioli Thymelaea minor whom Bauhinus followeth (and so doe I) calling it Thymelaea affinis facie externa. But if I should in this place, upon this occasion, to save the often repetitions in other places, shew you all the opinions of other writers concerning Cneorum, whereunto they doe referre them, and their contraries, I thinke I should not doe amisse: Aguillara maketh Lavendula to be Cneo­rum album, and Rosmarium to be nigrum, whom Matthiolus refuteth thus, that Theophrastus saith both sorts of Cneorum, send downe long rootes into the ground, and the branches are pliant and gentle, fit to binde things withall, neither of which properties can be found in Lavander or Rosmary, Matthiolus in his last Latine editi­on, setteth forth 2 figures of Cneorum, the one in the chapter of Cinamon, which he saith hath the true notes of Cneorum album Theophrasti, and the other in the chapter of Thymelaea, which he thinketh to be nigrum: and in his third booke of Epistles, in that unto Ioannes Crato, and in his fourth booke of Epistles, in that to Bartholomaeus Maranta, as well as in his Commentaries upon Dioscorides, in the Chapter of Cinamon he is perswaded that Theophrastus his white or sweete Cneorum is the Casia whereof Virgill in his Bucolicke and Georgickes maketh so often mention, and which Plinye also from the testimonies of Higinus, calleth Cassia the sweete herbe and not [Page 204] the Aromaticall tree, which is like to Cinamon: Lugdunensis by correcting the greeke text of Theophrastus in divers places where he thinketh it is faulty, sheweth the figure of a Plant, accounted of divers, as he saith, to be the Cneorum album of Theophrastus, which Bauhinus judgeth to be the Dorychnium Imperati & Plateau, mentio­ned in Clusius his History of Plants. But Bauhinus, both in his annotations upon Matthiolus as he hath published them, and in his Pinax referreth both these Plants of his, the first unto Ocymoides repens Polygoni folio of Lobel, and the other unto the Ocymodes repens of Camerarius. Myconus, as Lugdunensis saith, referreth his Cneorum album, un­to Avicenne his other Oleander, which he calleth wild Oleander, for as he saith it is like common Oleander, both in leafe, flower, and sent. The third is called Chamaelaea & Mesereon usually now adayes, and so likewise by Tragus: Dodonaeus and Camerarius call it Chamaelaea Germanica: by Fuchsius and others, Daphnoides, Gesner in hortis Daph­noides nostrum vulgare: Lugdunensis, Laureola faemina, Anguillara Pipermontanum, and Lobell, Lauras pusilla, and Mesereon Germanicum: some also take it to be Chamaedaphne Dioscoridis. The fourth is called Chamaelaea Alpina inca­na by Lobell, & Chamaelaea altera by Clusius, and Italica by many with us, because Clusius said it came to them only from Italy. The fifth is the true Chamaelaea & Mesereon of the Arabians, & generally called now adayes Chamaelaea tricoccos. The sixt is called Sanamunda, by the Spanish Mores in Granado, as Clusius saith, and of the professors of Herbarisme, or Herbarists there also, though the countrie people call them, as he saith, Mierda cruz, of the pro­pertie of the strong purging. Bauhinus calleth it Thymelaea folijs Chamaelaea minoribus subhirsutis, and is the Thy­meleae species Myconi of Lugdunensis, & the second Sanamunda of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Thymelaea folijs Kali lanuginosis salsis. The seventh is the Erica Alexandrina of Lobell; and the 3. Sanamunda of Clusius. The eight is called Sesamoides minus Dalechampij by Lugdunensis, who in my mind much confoundeth both himselfe and his readers herein, for he referreth this both to Clusius his second Sanamunda, which he saith is hot, sharpe, and somewhat salt, even as he saith his Sesamoides is: and also to the Cneorum nigrum Myconi, which he shew­eth after the description thereof, that the taste of the leaves is somewhat binding, with a clamminesse or gleuish­nesse therein also, which is quite differing in propertie, and yet he maketh them to be all one Plant: and Bauhi­nus following him herein, so setteth it downe in his Pinax: but both this description, as I have before given it you, differeth from Clusius his second Sanamunda, which as Clusius saith, hath his flowers in clusters at the top [...], and from the other which hath them at the joynts, Clusius again giveth unto his yellowish flowers, like unto those of the Olive tree, and Dalechampius saith, it beareth small white flowers, very sweete: so that it may seeme to be a species thereof, and not the very same, but it cannot be also his Cneorum nigrum Myconi, if the tastes be so different: let others judge hereof after they have considered them both well. The ninth Bauhinus setteth downe in his Pinax, with the title Thymelaea folijs polygalae glabris, in his Prodromus with the title Sanamunda viridis, vel glabra, and referreth it to the Thymelaeae species Myconi of Lugdunensis, who saith it doth best agree with Clusius his first Sanamunda. The last is not remembred by any before.

The Vertues.

The first Spurge Olive worketh very churlishly with whomsoever, and in whatsoever manner you give it, viz. the leaves prepared beaten to powder, and taken in wine or broth, or the berries swallowed whole or brui­sed and taken by themselves; for as Dioscorides saith, if twenty foure of the berries be taken in drinke (this pro­portion is answerable to the rest of the phisicke in those times as I have often said) or the inner pulpe of them onely, it purgeth downewards very strongly, both Choller, Flegme and water, but as he saith, they will burne the jawes and throate, and therefore they had neede be rowled, or otherwise given with flower or barley meale, or swallowed in meale, or in raisins, the stones taken out, or taken with purified honey, being beaten with niter and vinegar, it is applied to them that are given to over much sweating. He that will give the pon­der of the leaves, had neede first to take away the strings that runne in the leaves; which may be done while it is grossely beaten, before it be beaten finer, which prepared in this manner may be made into Trochisces or balls, to keepe all the yeare, the leaves being gathered in Autumne: It is a remedy also for them that have eaten and drunken Hemlocke, the poysonfull herbe. All the Sanamunda's likewise are violent purgers, for halfe a dramme of the juyce of the berries taken in wine, or in broth, which is the better, and the safer way, purgeth watery humours aboundantly; and therefore if it be taken with good advise warily, it may doe good in Dropsies, Gouts, Joynt-aches, the Sciatica, and the like: in Spaine they usually give a dramme in the decoction of red Cicers, which purgeth flegmaticke and melanchancholy humors wonderfully, and consequently is availeable to all such diseases, as rise from such humours, Lugdunensis recordeth a cure of one in the Hospitall at Lions, who was grievously tormented with the Crampe, performed by Dalechampius, by giving him a dramme of the leaves of the fourth kinde here set downe in pouder, in a little barley water, which wrought as forceably as if he had taken Colocynthis, and thereby was restored to his health. The country people, as Matthiolus sheweth, doe often take of those berries to purge themselves, thinking to be their owne Physitions herein, and deceive them of their fee due for their counsell, but as he there saith, they often deceive themselves, by their unskilfull foole-hardinesse, and make more worke for the Phisitions to cure them of the paines and torments, and other dange­rous diseases that follow the taking of these violent purgers, if they free them not of further trouble by their owne deaths: Pliny is justly to be taxed for writing in his 27. booke and 9. Chapter that the Coccognidium (which as I said before, is called by the Grecians the fruite of Thymelaea) doth stay or bind the belly (Sistit alvum, is the word in the generall Copie, which yet some would impute to be the errour of the Writer out thereof, when it should be Ciet alvum) when Galen and all other Authors acknowledge it to be a strong purger. Mesues adviseth that Mesereon (which I said before the Arabians doe confound, and is to be understood this Thymelaea, as well as that Chamaelaea, &c.) is not to be given without the correctors appointed for it, and yet not, but unto strong able bodies: All these therefore are not safe to be given to weake bodies or stomackes, to women with child, or to children that are not strong, except they be strongly infected.

CHAP. XXII. Laureola. Laurell or Spurge Laurell.

THis Laurell or Spurge Laurell (that it may be knowne from the Bay tree, which is of divers, called the Laurell tree) riseth up usually but with one stemme, yet sometimes with more, very tough and pliant, covered with a whitish thicke tough barke, branching forth into divers parts toward the toppes, whereon are set many long, smooth, thicke, somewhat broad and shining darke greene leaves, somewhat like unto Bayleaves, but longer, smoother, softer, and not with hard veines therein as Bayleaves have; the flowers come forth towards the toppes of the stalkes and branches, and at the joynts with the leaves many set together, which are somewhat long and hollow, ending or spreading into foure small leaves, of a whitish, yellow, greene colour: after which come small round, and somewhat long blacke berries when they are ripe, wherein lieth a white kernell; the roote groweth downe deepe into the ground, and sprea­deth likewise tough long white strings, somewhat woodie: both leafe and flower, both barke and roote are ve­ry hot and sharpe in taste, heating and burning the mouth, and throate of any that shall taste them: it keepeth the greene leaves all the Winter, and doth not shed them.

2. Chamaedaphnoides sive Laureola Cretica. Candie Laurell.

From a crooked small white roote, rise up three or foure crooked and bending blackish stalkes, thicke set with leaves without order, covering them allmost wholly, which are long and small towards the bottomes, and grow broader to the ends, being thicke and hard, greene above, and grayish below, tasting very hot, and burning both mouth and throate very notably; what flowers or fruit it beareth, hath not beene seene, but referred unto this Laurell for the forme and propertie, and groweth very low.

The Place.

The first groweth wild in many places of this realme, as well as beyond the seas, and being brought into gardens will there abide, and flourish sufficiently well, the other was sent out of Candie to Prosper Alpinus, who hath given this remembrance of it.

The Time.

The first flowreth very early in the yeare, even in Ianuary or February, and sometimes before, if the Winter be milde, the berries are ripe about June; the other hath not floured, as is before said.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] a Lauri foliorum similitudine, and the Latines accordingly, Laureola quasi pusil­la Laurus. Some doe appoint two kinds of Laureola, mas & faemina, some accounting this to be mas, and Cha­malaea Germanica to be faemina, others this to be faemina and Chamaelaea to be mas; so variable are divers in their opinions: Matthiolus taketh this to be Chamaedaphne of Dioscorides, and the Chamaelaea to be Daphnoides, but in both

1. Laureola Flo [...]ens. Lawrell in flower.

2. Laureola cum baccis. Laurell with berries.

[Page 206] he is much mistaken: Lobel and Lugdunensis doe take this Laureola which he calleth Mas, to be Daphnoides, and the Chamaelaea Germanica to be Chamaedaphne or Laureola foemina. Tragus also is much deceived in mistaking this plant, for Dioscorides his Thymelaea. Most of other writers doe call it Daphnoides, or Laureola, Dodonaeus as I said before, would make it to be Cneorum nigram of Theophrastus, and the Chamaelaea his Cneorum album. In my former booke I was partly perswaded, that Chamaeadaphne of Dioscorides, was the Chamaelaea Germanica, or came somewhat neere thereunto; but upon better thoughts, I thinke that Chambdaphnae may be more truely referred, to the Laurus Alexandrina of Matthiolus, whose leaves are small like unto Bay leaves, and the berries red when they be ripe, standing upon the leaves: and if you would aske me then, which is the Laurus Alexandrina of Dioscorides, I would answere you, that it is that Laurus Alexandrina legitima, that Lobel hath set forth in his Ap­pendix, to his Adversiaria, whose branch I communicated to him, to set forth, as I had it from Pisa, whose leaves come neerer unto Dioscorides his description, than either that of Matthiolus, or of any other as you shall fur­ther understand in his proper place; the other is called Chamaedaphnoides, id est, Laureola Cretica by Prosper Al­pinus, lib. de plantis exoticis.

The Vertues.

The leaves and berries hereof are as violent a purger, and do heate and inflame the throat, bringing the stomack, of whomsoever shall take thereof, and drive them into as many dangerous diseases, as any of the former; yet ta­ken advisedly it purgeth flegme from the stomack and oftentimes by vomit also, it procureth womens courses, and being chewed in the mouth, it draweth down from the head and braine much corrupt matter that would offend it. Many Emperickes do give the berries sometimes, but the leaves more often, to evacuate the watery humors in the dropsie, and think they finde good successe thereupon, as also to ease the paines of the collick, doe give the powder of the leaves in a little broth: the berries and leaves hereof when they are fresh boyled in oyle and afterwards strayned forth: this oyle being annointed on the belly looseneth the belly, and helpeth the collicke, and being anoin­ted on the backe and raines provoketh urine and helpeth the piles.

CHAP. XXIII. Laurus Tinus sive sylvestris. The Wilde Bay tree.

I Shall in this chapter shew you the wilde Bay trees, and joyne it next unto the Laureola, both for the name and nature thereof.

1. Laurus Tinus Lusitanicus. The first wild Baye of Clusinus or of Portingall.

The wilde Bay tree riseth up to the height of an hedge bush, or the Dog-berrie tree; having diverse long square stalkes, full of branches, and faire large broad leaves, somewhat like unto Bay leaves, set in or­der

1. Laurus Tinus Lufitanica caerulea bac [...]a. The first wilde Bay of Clusius or of Portingall:

2. Laurus Tinus alter vel 2. Clusii. The second Wilde Bay of Clusius.

[Page 207] thereupon, two alwayes set together at a joynt, one against another, but of a darke greene shining colour, of no sent at all in them, and of a bitter sharpe unpleasant taste, troubling the stomacke, causing loathing, and casting withall: as the toppes of the branches and twigs, stand many small sweete smelling flowers in clusters, consisting of five white leaves a peece: after which succeede small berries, being somewhat long flat and corne­red, of an excellent pale bright blew colour, inflaming and burnig the mouth and throate, of whosoever shall taste it, that it is almost insupportable, and not but in a long time, and by drinking milke, and holding it in the mouth, to be taken away or eased; this abideth greene all the winter.

2. Laurus Tinus alter vel 2. Clusii. The second wilde Bay tree of Clusius.

This other wilde Bay tree, riseth to be a bush, much about the same bignesse with the former, having stronger stalkes, and more plentifully branching forth, which are reddish being young, and more greene with the red­nesse when they are older: whereon grow the leaves in the same order, but somewhat longer, narrower, and more full of veines than it: the flowers stand at the toppes of the twigs and branches, in the same manner that the other doe, but are more purple and lesse sweete than they; which afterwards give smaller, fuller, and blacker berries, than the former: this so holdeth his greene leafe all the winter without shedding.

3. Laurus Tinus sylvestris alter sive tertius. The third wilde Bay tree.

This wilde Bay groweth seldome to be a tree of any height but abideth low shooting forth many slender bran­ches, covered with a darke greene barke, with sad greene smooth leaves, set by couples thereon, somewhat resembling Bay leaves without any smell: the flowers grow in tuftes or clusters at the ends of the branches, some­what reddish while they are in bud, but whiter being open with reddish edges consisting of five leaves a peece, smelling sweete: there seldome followeth any fruite but are blacke round berries when it beareth, yet not perfect to spring againe in any that I have seene.

4. Laurus Tinus Cretica fruticosa. The shrubby wilde Bay of Candye.

This Bay tree groweth low and shrubby, bearing many slender round short branches covered with a black bark with knotty joynts, wheron are set 5 or 6 or more leaves like the former, but smaller upon short foot stalks which are wholly without sent, but heating the mouth and tongue with a little astriction: the fruite or seede is as small as a pepper corne, with a thin rind opening into three parts like a Spurge seed, containing within each part a small long whitish kernell like to a graine of wheate, smelling strong and tasting somewhat bitter and heating or bur­ning the mouth and tongue.

The Place.

The first groweth in Portugall and Spaine in diverse places, as Clusius saith, in Italy also on the hils of Florence and Romania; and in the wood Valena in Narbone, and among the dwarfe scarlet Oakes, in many places of Mount Cetus or Sestius neere Mompelier in France. The second as Clusius saith he found in the Monestery of Pera longa in Portugall, and neere the Seaside also, in other parts of Spaine: the third he saith he onely saw in Boysot his gar­den, raysed from Italian seede, which afterwards communicating the suckers thereof, became familiar in many other Herbarists Gardens there, as it doth also with us in our Country: and the last in Candye.

The Time.

The first flowred in Iuly and August, and the fruite was ripe in October in some places of Portugall; when as in other places, Clusius saith he found it in flower in November, with the fruite on it then also: the second flow­reth also and beareth ripe fruite much about the same time: the third flowreth with us onely in December and continueth flowring Ianuary and February, if the winter be not too early or too extreame.

The Names.

It is called by Theophrastus in Greeke [...] Laurus sylvestris, in his first booke and 15 chapter, among those trees that are ever greene, which Gaza translateth onely Laurus, not naming sylvestris at all, for it is not remembred by Dioscorides or Galen, or other of the Greeke writers. Plinye maketh mention thereof, in his 15 booke and 30 chapter, and in other places, calling it Tinus, which some understand to be this Laurus sylvestris, wilde Bay. M. Cato also remembreth it in l. de re rustica, by the name of Laurus sylvestris and no other ancient Latine writer besides: all the later writers doe call them Tinus, Laurus Tinus, and Laurus sylvestris as Clusius doth. The Italians call it Lauro salvatico, and as Lobel saith Lauro regio if he be not mistaken; the Spaniards and Portingalls Vna de perro, Follado and Durillo; the French Laurier sauvage; the Germanes wilde Lorbeerbaum; the Dutch wild Laurus Boom; and we in English, the Wilde Bay tree.

The Vertues.

There is nothing recorded of them by any Author, to be used either inwardly or outwardly; but our late ex­perience hath found the berries, as I sayd before, to inflame and burne the mouth and throate, in as violent man­ner, or rather worse than Laurell or Chamaelaea, and worketh downewards likewise with trouble and perturba­tion of the whole body.

CHAP. XXIIII. Sambucus. Elder.

AMong the number of these strong purgers, the Elders must not be omitted to be spoken of, whereof there are many kindes, and the Ebulus Wallwort or Danewort, is to be reckoned with them, for the likenesse both of forme and qualitie, as all Authors doe.

1. Sambucus vulgaris. Common Elder.

The common Elder tree groweth up sometime, if it stand alone and in good ground, to a reaso­nable great height, otherwise standing thicke together, as for the most it is found to be, it is a shrubbe of meane height, spreading his branches farre and wide, covered with a grayish barke for the outside, but underneath it hath another that is greene, having a pith in the middle even of the Elder branches, but the young ones much more: at the joynts of the branches come forth on both sides winged leaves, consisting of 7 or 9 upon a stalke, a little nicked or dented adout the edges, of a faire sad greene colour, but smelling somewhat rancke and strong: the flowers stand at the toppes of the severall branches and twigs, many growing together in broad tufts or umbells, of a white colour, smelling more strong than the leaves, which being past, there rise up in their places

[Page 208]

1. &. 3. Sambucus vulgaris & Laciniatis folijs▪ The common and the jagged Elder.

4. Sambucus racemosa rubra. Red Berried Elder.

small round berries greene at the first, and blackish when they are ripe, full of a purplish juyce within them, wherein lie some small flat seedes or graines: the roote is great and thicke spreading farre about. There is a kinde of Fungus or excrescence growing at the foote of the body, and on the branches of this tree, called Iewes eares, which I shall further declare among the other sorts of Mushroomes.

2. Sambucus fructu albo. White berried Elder.

This Elder is so like the former, both in growth, barke, pith, branches, sent, leaves and flowers, that untill it come to beare fruit, it is very hard to be discerned from the other; the chiefest difference hereof, is that the ber­ries are not blacke, but of a pale whitish yellow colour in most places, yet in some they abide greenish; and hereby onely it is distinguished from the former.

3. Sambucus laciniatis folijs. Jagged Elder.

As the former Elders were distinguished onely by their berries, so the onely difference in this from the first, is the forme of the leaves, which are so much jagged, and divided even to the middle ribbe, that unlesse the smell thereof declared his descent, no body by the present face would deeme it an Elder: in all other parts thereof as well flowers as fruite or berries, it differeth not from the common Elder.

4. Sambucus racemosa rubra. Red berried Elder.

The Mountaine Elder also differeth little from the first sort, for but that it groweth seldome so great, and that the flowers being somewhat yellowish, grow not in large spread tuftes, but in small long branched clusters, like unto Privet, and that the berries following them are of a scarlet red colour, pleasant to be eaten and not of­fensive to any: it is like it in the growing, rugged white barke in the body and Elder boughes, and somewhat reddish in the young leaves, as also in the rootes the wood being not so soft nor so pithy.

5. Sambucus palustris sive Aquatica. Marsh Elder.

The Marsh or Water Elder, hath his body and branches covered with a whitish barke, but they are smaller and more brittle than any of the former: the leaves also differ much from them, being broad and smooth divi­ded at the edges, into three, or sometimes into five divisions or incisures, and dented round about, being very like unto a Vine leafe, and comming somewhat neere unto the great Maple or Sicomore leafe, as we use to call it: the flowers stand in tuftes or umbells like the first sorts, but they are smaller and whitish, the outermost being larger by much than any of the innermost, or of the former Elders, consisting of five leaves a peece, round poin­ted, which compasse the middle flowers round about, but have no threds in the middle, of a reasonable sweete sent: after which follow very red berries, somewhat flat and full of a red juyce, bitterish in taste, ready to pro­voke casting.

6. Sambucus Roseae. The Gelder Rose.

Of this kinde is this Elder or Gelder Rose, growing after the same manner with such like leaves, but the flower is composed as it were of many white, or pale blush flowers, set together in a round tuft or ball.

7. Ebulus sive Sambucus humilis. Walewort, Danewort, or Dwarfe Elder.

Wallwort is but an herbe every yeare dying downe with his stalkes to the ground, and rising againe a fresh every spring, and is like unto the Elders both in forme and qualitie, that deservedly it hath the name of a dwarfe Elder, which riseth up with a foure square rough hairy stalke foure foote high or more sometimes: the winged

[Page 209]

6. Sambuc [...]s Rosea. 5. Et Aquatica sive palustris. The Gelder Rose and the Marsh Elder.

7. 8. Ebulus vulgaris & latin atis foli [...]s. Ordinary Walwort and with fine cut leaves.

leaves, are somewhat narrower than the Elder, but else so like that it might soone deceive one not very well exercised or cunning: the flowers are white with a dash of purple, standing in umbels very like those of the Elder, but more sweete in sent; after which come small blackish berries, full of juyce while they are fresh, wherein there lye small hard kernels or seede: the roote doth creepe under the upper crust of the ground, springing a fresh in diverse places, being of the bignesse of ones finger or thumbe sometimes.

8. Ebulus foliis laciniatis. Iagged Wallwort.

This Wallwort is in all other things save the leaves, so like unto the ordinary kinde, that there can be knowne no difference: but the forme of the leaves, doth so deforme the whole face of the plant, and bring it out of knowledge, like the Iagged Elder, that none almost would thinke it should belong unto the former: the flow­ers and fruite and sent, onely leading us to judge of the species, and whereunto to be referred, for the leaves are almost as much jagged and divided as the Iagged Elder, which is the onely difference in this from the for­mer.

The Place.

The first or common Elder groweth not wilde but is planted in all places, to serve for hedges, and partitions of grounds, vineyards, &c. to hold up the bankes by ditches and water courses, and to bee planted in places where Conies breed for shadow: every sticke or branch being thrust into the ground, serving as a stocke which will easely take roote and grow. The second as it seemeth Tragus first found in the woods of Germany. The third is found wild on hills in watery woods. The fourth is not knowne certainely from whence his originall came, but is found planted in the gardens of those that are curious, and lovers of rare plants. The fifth is found by water sides and moorish grounds of Germany, France, England, Italy, and Piemont in Savoye as Pena hath set it downe. The sixth is nursed up onely in gardens, but best delighteth in moist grounds: The seventh grow­eth wilde in many places of England, where if it be once gotten into a ground, it will so creepe and runne there­in, that it will hardly be gotten forth. The last is a stranger in England as yet, and nursed onely in that curious garden of that Venetian Magnifico Signior Contarini.

The Time.

All or most of the Elders flower in Iune, the Wallwort somewhat late, as his fruite is likewise later ripe, even not untill September, when the others are ripe for the most part in August.

The Names.

The Elder is called in Greeke [...], quasi littoralis dicta videtur: in Latine generally Sambucus, of Sambix as it is thought the first finder thereof; but Quintus Serenus calleth it Sabucus in his verses, and thought to be derived from Sabucus or Sambucus as Hermolaus saith, which is an hollow instrument of Musicke, called also Pectis & Magadis: The excrescence growing on the Elders is usually called Fungus Sambucinus of Dodonaeus Gummi Sambuci, and of some Auriculae Inda, in English Iewes cares. The first is called Sambucus urbana domestica, cam­pestris, and vulgaris of all writers, and of Bauhinus Sambucus fructu in umbellanigro. Tragus calleth the second [Page 210] Sambuci aliud genus. Dodonaeus Sambuci altera species. Lobel Sambucus fructu albo. Bauhinus Sambucus fructu in umbella viridi. The third is called Sambucus Montana of Matthiolus, Gesner, Castor Durantes, & Camerarius: of Tragus and Lonicerus Sambucus sylvestris, and because he saith it hath beene certainely observed, that the Hindes and Does doe greately affect the leaves thereof, when they are great with young, Tabermontanus cal­leth it Sambucus cervina, and Gerard after him Sambucus racemosa vel cervina; of Lobel Sambucus montana race­mosa, and Ioannes Thalius, in the description of Harcynia Saxono-thuringica, Sambucus montana, sen [...]. Bauhinus calleth it Sambucus racemosa rubra, putting a doubt whether it be Sambucus montana of Plinye, which he saith groweth on Mountaines, and thinking it also to be [...] of Theophrastus, whereof he maketh mention in his 3 booke and 4 chapter, among those trees that onely delight to grow on hills, and will not grow in the champions, and which Gaza in the Latine translation hath omitted and left out: but the Greeke Theophrastus hath not [...] pygus as Bauhinus setteth it downe, but [...] Phagus, as Gaza hath it in other places, he and Plinye before him, being the cause of many mens errours, in mistaking the Latine Fagus a Beech tree, for this [...] Phagus of Theophrastus, which is a kinde of Oake as you shall understand in his proper place, when I shall speake of all the sorts of Oakes. The fourth Lobel in his Dutch herball, first made knowne to all, having found it plan­ted in the gardens of the low countrie Apothecaries, and others that were lovers of rare and strange plants, and called it Sambucus laciniatis foliis, whom all others have followed. The fift is called Sambucus aquatica of Mat­thiolus, Tragus, Lobel, Castor Durantes, Lugdunensis and others. Sambucus palustris of Dodonaeus, Caesalpinus and Camerarius; Cordus in historia calleth it Lycosta phylos faemina. i. Vna lupina; Ruellius tooke it to be Opulus but that is a kind or name of Maple, as Lugdunensis hath it. Anguillara calleth is Plantanus aquatica: (and so do the Italians for the most part) which is the third kinde of Maple as he saith, Gesner calleth it Sambucus palustris vel aquatica syl­vestris, and saith some also called it Chamaeplatanus: Lugdunensis first and Bauhinus after him, doe take it to bee [...] Thraupalus of Theophrastus in his third booke and seventh chap. and in his fourth booke and 1 chap. Bauhinus calleth it himselfe Sambucus aquaticas flore simplici, as hee calleth the Gelder Rose Sambucus aquatica flore globoso pleno. The Wallworte or Daneworte or dwarfe Elder, is called in Greeke [...], id est, humilis Sambucus, in Latine Ebulus, by which names all other Greeke and Latine writers have called it: and the last from the Noble Contarenus his garden, receiveth the name of Ebulus laciniatis foliis as it is in the title. It is sup­posed it tooke the name Danewort, from the strong purging quality it hath, many times bringing them that use it unto a fluxe, which then we say they are troubled with the Danes. The Arabians call it Infacti, the Italians Sambuco, the Spaniards Sabuco, Sauco & Canivero, the French Susean Susier & Suin, the Germanes Holder & Hol­ler, the Dutche Vlier, and we in English Elder.

The Vertues.

Both Dioscorides and Galen doe attribute to the Wallworte, as well as to the common Elder, (for they account their properties both one) an heating and drying quality, purging watery humors aboundantly, but not without trouble to the stomacke: the first shootes of the common Elder boyled like unto Asparagus, and the young leaves and stalkes boyled in fat broth, draweth forth mightily choller and tough flegme; the tender leaves also eaten with oyle and salt doe the same: the middle or inner barke boyled in water, and given to drinke, worketh much more violently; and the berries also either greene or dry, expell the same humors, and is often given with good successe to helpe the dropsie, by evacuating great plenty of waterish humors: the barke of the roote also boyled in wine, or the juyce thereof drunke, worketh the same effects but more effectually, then either leaves or fruite doe; the juyce of the roote taken provoketh vomit mightily, and purgeth the watery humors of the dropsie; the same decoction of the roote cureth the biting of the viper or adder, as also of a mad dogge, and mollifieth the hardnesse of the mother, if women sit therein, and openeth the veines and bringeth downe their courses; the berries boyled in wine performe the same effects; the haire of the head or of other parts wa­shed therewith, is made blacke; the juyce of the greene leaves applyed to the hot inflammations of the eyes, as­swageth them: the leaves boyled until they be tender, then beaten and mixed with barly meale, and applyed to hot inflammations asswageth them, and helpeth places that are burnt either by fire or water, cureth fistulous ulcers being layde thereupon, and easeth the paines of the goute, being beaten and boyled with the tallow of a bull or goate, and layd warme thereon: the juyce of the leaves snuffed up into the nostrills, purgeth the tuni­cles of the braine; the juyce of the berries boyled with a little honey, and dropped into the eares, easeth the paines of them; the decoction of the berries in wine being drunke, provoketh urine: the powder of the seedes, first prepared in vinegar, and then taken in wine, halfe a dramme at a time, for certaine dayes together, is a meanes to abate and consume the fat flesh of a corpulent body, and keepe it leane: the berries so prepared, and as much white tartar and a few aniseede put to them, a dramme of this powder given in wine, cureth the dropsie humour, by purging very gently: the dry flowers are often used in the decoctions of glisters to expell winde and ease the chollicke, for they lose their purging quality which they have being greene, and retaine an attenuating and di­gesting propertie being dryed: the distilled water of the flowers, is of much use to cleare the skinne from sunne burning, freckles, morphew, or the like: and as Matthiolus saith both the forepart and hinderpart of the head, being bathed therewith, it taketh away all manner of the headach that commeth of a cold cause. The Vinegar made of flowers of the Elder by maceration and insolation, is much more used in France, than any where else, and is grate full to the stomacke, and of great power and effect to quicken the appetite, and helpeth to cut grosse or tough flegme in the chest. A Syrupus acetosus made hereof, would worke much better than the ordi­nary, for these purposes. The leaves boyled and layd hot, upon any hot and painefull apostumes, especially in the more remote and sinewie parts, doth both coole the heate and inflammation of them, and ease the paines. The distilled water of the inner barke of the tree or of the roote, is very powerfull to purge the watery humors of the dropsie or timpanie, taking it fasting, and two houres before supper: Matthiolus giveth the receipt of a me­decine to helpe any burning by fire or water, which is made in this manner; take, saith he, one pound of the in­ner barke of the Elder, bruise it or cut it small and put it into two pound of fine sallet oyle, or oyle Olive, that hath beene first washed oftentimes with the distilled water of Elder flowers, let them boyle gently a good while together, and afterwards straine forth the oyle, pressing it very hard; set this oyle on the fire againe, and put thereto, foure ounces of the juyce of the young branches and leaves of the Elder tree, and as much new wax: let them boyle to the consumption of the juyce, after which being taken from the fire, put presently thereunto, two [Page 211] ounces of liquid Vernish, (such as Ioyners use to vernish their bedsteeds, cupboords tables, &c.) and afterwards of Olibanum in fine powder foure ounces, and the whites of two egges being first well beaten by themselves, all these being well stirred and mixed together, put it up into a cleane pot, and keepe it for to use when occasion serveth. The young buddes, and leaves of the Elder, and as much of the rootes of Plantaine beaten together, and boyled in old Hogs grease, this being laid warme upon the place, pained with the gout doth give present ease thereto. The leaves also burned and the pouder of them put up into the nostrills, staieth the bleeding being once or twise used. If you shall put some of the fresh flowers of Elders into a bagge, letting it hang in a vessell of wine, when it is new made, and beginneth to boyle (I thinke the like may be tried with a vessell of ale or beere new tunned up, and set to worke together) the bagge being a little pressed every evening, for a seaven night together, giveth to the wine a very good rellish, and a smell like Muscadine, (and will doe little lesse to ale or beere.) The leaves of Elders boyled tender and applied warme to the funda­ment, easeth the paines of the piles, if they be once or twice renued growing cold; The foule inflamed or old ulcers and sores of the legges, being often washed with the water, of the leaves or of the flowers distilled in the middle of the moneth of May, doth heale them in a short space. The distilled water of the flowers, taketh away the heate and inflammation of the eyes, and helpeth them when they are bloud shotten. The hands being washed morning and evening with the same water of the flowers, doth much helpe and ease them that have the Palsie in them, and cannot keepe them from shaking. The pith in the middle of the Elder stalkes, being dried and put into the cavernous holes of Fistulous ulcers, that are ready to close, openeth and dilateth the orifices, whereby injections may be used, and other remedies applied for the cure of them. It is said that if you gently strike a horse that cannot stale, with a sticke of this Elder, and binde some of the leaves to his belly, it shall make him stale quickly. The Mushromes of the Elder called Iewes eares, are of much use being dried to be boyled with Ale or Milke with Columbine leaves for sore throates, and with a little Pepper and Pellitory of Spaine in powder, to put up the uvula or pallet of the mouth when it is fallen downe. Matthiolus saith that the dried Iewes eares steeped in Rosewater, and applied to the temples and forehead, doe ease the paines of the head or headach. The Mountaine or red berried Elder, hath the properties, that the common Elder hath, but weaker to all pur­poses: the berries hereof are taken to be cold, and to procure sleepe, but the frequent use of it is hurtfull: It is said that if a branch of this Elder be put into the trench that a moale hath made, it will either drive them forth, or kill them in their trench. The Marsh Elder is of the like purging qualitie with the common, especially the ber­ries or the juyce of them. Mens and birds doe feede upon them willingly in the Winter. The Wallwort or Danewort, is more forceable or powerfull than the Elder, in all the diseases and for all the purposes whereunto it is applied, but more especially wherein the Elder is little or nothing prevalent; the Wallwort serveth to these uses. The young and tender branches and leaves thereof taken with wine, helpeth those that are troubled with the stone and gravell, and laid upon the testicles that are swollen and hard, helpeth them quickly: the juice of the roote of Wallwort applied to the throate, healeth the Quinsie or Kings evill: the fundament likewise is stayed from falling downe, if the juyce thereof be put therein: the same also put up with a little wooll into the mother, bringeth downe womens courses; the same juyce of the roote is a mighty purger of watery humours, and held most effectuall for the dropsie of all others herbs whatsoever: the dried berries or the seeds beaten to powder, and taken in wine fasting, worketh the like effect, the powder of the seeds taken in the decoction of Chamaepitys or ground Pine, and a little Cinamon, to the quantitie of a dramme at a time, is an approved remedy, both for the gout, joynt aches, and sciatica, as also for the French disease, for it easeth the paines by withdrawing the humors from the places affected, and by drawing forth those humors that are fluent, peccant and offensive: the pouder of the roote worketh in the like manner, and to the same effect. The roote hereof steeped in wine all night, and a draught thereof given before the accesse and comming of the fit of an Ague, prevaileth so effectually there against, that it will either put off the fit, or make it more easie, and at the second taking seldome faileth to rid it quite away. An ointment made of the greene leaves, and May butter made in the moneth of May, is ac­counted with many a soveraigne remedy, for all outward paines, aches and crampes in the jointes, nerves, or finewes, for starcknesse and lamenesse by cold and other casualties, and generally to warme comfort and streng­then all the outward parts ill affected: as also to mollifie the hardnesse, and to open the obstructions of the spleene, the grieved parts anointed therewith. The leaves laid to steepe in water, and sprinkled in any chamber of the house, as it is said, killeth Fleas, Waspes and Flies also, if you will credit the report. Tragus saith, that the tender branches boyled in wine, whereunto some honey is put, and drunke for some dayes together, is pro­fitable for a cold and drie cough, cureth the diseases of the breast, by cutting and digesting the grosse and tough flegme therein. Briefely whatsoever I have shewed you before in relating the properties of Elder, doth Wall­wort more strongly effect in opening and purging choller, flegme and water, in helping the gout, the piles, and womens diseases, coloureth the haire blacke, helpeth the inflammations of the eyes and paines in the eares, the stinging and biting of Serpents or a mad Dogge the burnings or scaldings by fire and water, the wind collicke, the collicke and stone, the difficultie of urine, the cure of old sores and fistulous ulcers, and other the griefes before specified, which for brevitie I doe not set downe here, avoiding tautologie as much as I can.

CHAP. XXV. Helleborus niger. Blacke Hellebor or Bearefoote.

OF the Hellebors there are two primary sorts, white and blacke: Of the white sort we will speake in the next Chapter, and of the blacke in this whereof there are sundry sorts as you shall heare.

1. Helleborus niger verus. The true blacke Hellebor, or Christmas flower.

The true blacke Hellebor (or Bearefoote as some would call it, but that name doth more fitly agree unto the other two bastard kinds) hath sundry faire greene leaves rising from the roote, each of them standing on a thicke round stiffe greene stalke, about an handbreadth high from the ground, divided into seven, eight, or nine parts or leaves, and each of them nicked or dented from the middle of the leafe to the pointward on both

[Page 212]

1. Helleborus niger verus. Blacke Hellebor or Christmas flower.

2. 3. Helleboraster minor, & trifo [...]iusspinosus. Bastard blacke Hellebor or Beares foote, and with trefoilae prickly leaves.

3. Helleboraster maximus sive Consiligo. The greatest bastard blacke Hellebor or Beares foote called Setterworte.

sides, abiding greene all the Winter, at which time the flowers rise on the like short stalkes, as the leaves grow on, without any leafe thereon for the most part, yet some­times having a small short pale greene leafe, resembling rather a skin than a leafe a, little under the flower, and grow but little higher than the leaves: each stalke also beareth usually but one flower, yet sometimes two, con­sisting of five large round white leaves a peece like unto a greate single white Rose, changing sometimes to be ei­ther dasht with a purple about the edges or to be wholly purple without any white in them, as the weather or time of continuance doth effect, with many pale yellow thrums in the middle, standing about a greene head, which after groweth to be the seede vessell, divided into se­verall cells or podes like unto a Colombine head or Aco­nitum hyemale, but greater and thicker, wherein is contained somewhat long and round blackish seede, like the seedes of the bastard kindes: the rootes are a num­ber of brownish blacke strings, which runne downe deepe into the ground, and are fastened to a thicke head, of the bignesse of ones finger. Of this kinde there is an other whose flower is red from the first opening,Florerub [...]o. which Bel­lonius remembreth in his observations to have seene in the woods of Greece.

2. Helleboraster minor flore viridante. Bastard blacke Hellebor or Bearefoote.

The smaller bastard Hellebor or Bearefoote is in most things like unto the former true blacke Hellebor, for it beareth also many leaves upon short stalkes divided into many parts, but each of them are longer and narrower, of a darker greene colour dented on both sides, and feele somewhat hard, perishing every yeare, but rise againe the next Spring: the flowers hereof stand on higher stalkes, with some leaves on them also, yet very few, and are of a pale greene colour like the former, but smaller by the halfe at least, having likewise many greenish yellow threads or thrummes, in the mid­dle, and such like heads, or seede vessells and blackish [Page 213] seede in them, the rootes are more stringie blacke and

5. Helleborus niger ferulaceus. Fennell leafed bastard blacke Hellebor.

6. Helleborus niger Saniculae folio major. The greater purging Sanicle like Hellebor.

8. Epipactis Matthioli. Matthiolus his bastard blacke Hellebor.

hard than the former.

3. Helleboraster alter trifolius spinosus. Trefoile Prickly leafed Bearefoote.

This sort differeth little in the manner of growing, from the last described, having long stalkes with leaves thereon, and flowers at the toppes of the same fashion and so is the seede also that followeth, but the leaves are harder, and only divided into three partes, & the dentes about the edges are hard sharpe and prickly; the flowers being of a paler or whiter greene colour.

4. Helleboraster maximus sive Consiligo. The grea­test bastard blacke Hellebor, or Bearefoote, called also Setterwort.

This great Bearefoote hath diverse sad greene leaves, rising from the rootes, each upon along stalke, which are divided into 7 or 9 divisions or leaves, each where­of is narrower than the lesser bastard blacke Hellebor or Bearefoote, nicked or dented about the edges, but not so deepely, and abiding above ground greene all the winter, whereas the other perisheth as I said every yeare, and riseth againe in the spring: this shooteth up a reasonable great and tall stalke, higher by the halfe than the other, with such like leaves thereon as grow below, smaller up to the toppe, where it spreadeth in­to divers branches, bearing many hollow cup-like flow­ers, divided at the brims into 5 parts, but doe seldome spread thēselves open, of a whitish yellow greene colour somewhat like the other bastard kind, & sometimes pur­plish about the brims or edges, with a greene head in the middle, & a few white threads about it: (wherby it may seeme likely to be that fourth kind of Veratrum nigrum of Clusius, which he calleth peregrinum, and saith is like unto the third of Dodonaeus, whose figure as hee saith, he sheweth there, to be knowne which he mea­neth; [Page 214] but it is not the third of Dodonaeus as he saith, but the second, and this that I here describe unto you, is Do­donaeus his third Veratrum nigrum) which greene head growing to be the vessell, wherein the blacke seede is con­tained,Alter Clasij. shooteth forth into foure, five, or sixe hornes; fashioned like the other bastard kind, but smaller, as the seede is also for the most part, the roote is but single with nothing so many stringes growing with it, and often­times perisheth after it hath given seede, yet not alwayes, nor in all places: the whole plant, and every part thereof, is of a worse smell than the other: the roote of this with the lower part of the stalke next thereunto, is that Setterwort, that the countrie people doe use to rowell their cattell withall. Of this kinde also Clusius ma­keth mention of an other, differing onely in the darker greene colour of the leaves, and in the flower, that the edges of the three innermost are of a darke purple colour.

5. Helleborus niger ferulaceus. Fennell leafed bastard blacke Hellebor.

This kind of bastard Hellebor shooteth forth many greene stalkes, sometimes lying or leaning to the ground, or else standing somewhat upright, beset very thicke with small leaves, finer and shorter than fennell, some of them ending in a tuft of such like fine greene leaves, and some having at the toppes of them one large flower a peece, somewhat reddish or brownish on the outside, while they are in bud and a while after, which being open consist of 12. or 14 long and narrow leaves, of a faire shining yellow colour, set in order round about a greene head with yellow thrummes in the middle, laying themselves open in the Sunne or a faire day, but else re­maining close: after the flower is past, the head growing greater sheweth it selfe compact of many round whi­tish seede, very like unto the head of Adonis flower, but much greater: the rootes are many long and blackish strings set together at the head, very like unto those of the lesser blacke Hellebor or Bearefoote, but harder, stiffer, or more brittle, and seeming to be without any moisture in them, but abide and increase every yeare, although the stalkes with greene leaves doe utterly perish every yeare.

6. Helleborus niger Saniculae folio major. The greater purging Sanicle like Hellebor.

This Hellebor hath divers broad darke greene leaves, each of them standing upon a long footestalke, which are cut in on the edges into five divisions for the most part, & dented about besides, somewhat resembling the leaves of the common Sanicle, but more truely the leaves of the field Ranunculus or Crowfoote, or Geranium Batrachoides, Crowfoot, Cranes bill: from among which rise up divers slender smooth greene stalkes, having some leaves upon them, and at the rops of them, two or three or more flowers together, each of them consisting of many small hard whitish leaves, as a pale or border, compassing many threads in the middle; which being fallen, there rise up many flat whitish and long seede, somewhat like unto seete Fennell sweede, but not altogether so bigge, nor so yellow; Gerard following Dodonaeus description, and not his owne knowledge; saith the seeds are like unto Carthamus, and his Corrector mendeth not the fault: the rootes are small blacke stringes, shooting from a toppe head, like unto the roote of the Bearefootes.

7. Helleborus niger Saniculae folio minor. Small purging Sanicle like Hellebor.

This small Hellebor or Sanicle, (which you please to call it) hath divers small and somewhat round leaves, eve­rie one upon a long footestalke, being not much broader than the nayle of a mans thumbe, yet divided even to the middle ribbe into seven parts, every one of them being short, narrow, and dented about the edges: the stalkes are many and small, not above an hand breadth high, with one or two leaves on them, more cut in and divided than the lower are; at the toppes of them stand divers small flowers very thicke, set together in tufts or umbles, like unto the last, but smaller, after which come small flat seede, somewhat like the other, but lesser by much, as it is also in all the other parts thereof.

8. Epipactis Matthioli. Matthiolus his bastard blacke Hellebor.

This small herbe riseth up with sundry slender weake smooth stalkes, bearing each of them a broad greene leafe, divided for the most part into five divisions or parts, somewhat like those of the sixt, yet sometimes but into three, especially the first or lowermost, and dented also about the edges: the flowers grow from among the leaves upon the like slender stalkes, being starrelike, and composed of sixe pale coloured leaves, with many short threades in the middle; the roote is a tuft of blackish fibres like the former blacke Hellebors, issuing from a thicke a head.

The Place.

The first groweth in Germany, France, and Jtaly, and Greece in sundry places: the second I have seene in some woods in Northamptonshire, and in other places of this Land; the third grewat Delft with Corvinus, and then at Rome, as Aldinus saith in his Farnesian garden: the fourth groweth, as Tragus saith in the borders of stony fields and grounds, and on rockie hills by the Mosella and the Rhine, as also in Harcynia Sylva; and as Pena saith i [...] Aquitaine, as also by the river Lanus at Mompelier: the fifth groweth neere Vienna in Austria, and both the H [...] ­garies as Clusius saith: the sixth groweth naturally on the hills of Germany, and other untilled and craggy places: the seventh groweth on Monsfructus neare the Alpes, as also on the Pyraenean hills: the last as Pena saith in the low grounds or valleyes of the forrest or wood of Essens, not farre from Iupiters hill.

The Time.

The first doth flower in December and Ianuary, if the weather be any thing temperate: the second, third, and fourth in February or March, and their seede is ripe in May; the fifth in Aprill; the other in May and June.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and sometimes without the asperation [...], sic dictum volunt quod cib [...] corporis eripiat, in Latine also Elleborus & Elleborum, and also Helleborus, & Helleborum, & veratrum, quod [...] ­tem vertat: But there is much controversie and contrarietie, both in the ancient and moderne Writers concerning them: for the Helleborus of Theophrastus and Dioscorides doe much differ the one from the other, and divers of our moderne Writers, thinke that ours doe differ from them both. Some likewise appropriate one herbe, some another unto theirs as you shall presently heare. Theophrastus saith in the ninth Booke, and eleventh Chapter of his History of Plants, that the rootes of the blacke and white Ellebor, are like the one unto the other, except the colour, that is, the one blacke the other white (which may be reconciled if you will take it spoken onely of their Fibres, the one being blacke, the other white) but that the leafe of the blacke as he saith is like unto a Bay leafe, and that of the white unto those of Leekes, can no way be reconciled, for they are so differing from Dioscorides or ours, that we may well say, we neither have nor know any of both Theophrastus his Ellebors, vnlesse there [Page 215] be some errour in the text as many thinke. Dioscorides describeth his blacke Ellebor, to have leaves like Platanus, the Plane tree, but lesse, neere unto those of Spondilium or cow Parsnippe, but more rough and blacker, cut into many divisions; the stalke is rough, the flowers, saith he, are whitish, inclining to purple, standing in a cluster: the seede is like Cincus or bastard Saffron, which is called Sesamoides in Anticyra, wherewith they make pur­gations: the rootes are small blacke strings, comming from a certaine head like an Onion, which are in use; thus farre Dioscorides: unto this description our true black Hellebor doth not agree in all things: for the leaves of ours, do very sorrily resemble those of the Plane tree (which is a whole broad leafe cut otherwise in the edges into parts or divisions) or of the Spondiliū cow Parsnip, (which is a broad whole leafe consisting of many much broader divisions in it) neither are the leaves rough, (but cented or toothed at the ends) nor the stalke rough, but smooth, nor do the flowers stand in clusters but one by one each upon their own stalk, or two at the most on a stalk: where­upon Dodonaeus would mak our sixt sort here expressed, which is somewhat like the Sanicle or Selfe heale, to be the Veratrum nigrum, or Elleborus niger Dioscoridis, because it hath seeds in tuftes, which Gesner, Pena, and Lobell, call Astrantia nigra of Dioscorides, and Fuchsins Sanicula faemina: but Dodonaeus himselfe is much puzled, to make it agree thereunto, finding it to differ in many things, sometimes in making the seed to be like Cnicus; where­unto it hath but little resemblance, as I shewed you in the description, and sometimes blaming the text, (where it is said to be called Sesamoides in Anticyra,) to be corrupt, and that Dioscorides borrowed it from Theophrastus; who saith that in Anticyra, they did give Elleborus Sesamaceus the Sesamoides like Elleborus, that is to say whose fruit is like unto Sesamum, to purge withall: And it is most probable, that the seede of the blacke Hellebors, both the true and the bastard kindes, may somewhat agree thereunto, and not very unfitly be compared unto the fruit or seed of Sesamum, & the seed of Cnicus; but whether the seed of those black Hellebors, have more force in purging than the rootes have, I am not certaine, that any hath made a true experiment, for most of our moderne writers do agree, that both our white and black Hellebors are the true sorts, set forth by Dioscorides, (& notwithstanding the variation, as it is before set downe) Theophrastus also. The first is called Helleborus niger by all that have written of it, some adding thereunto Flore magno purpureo, as Gesner, or Flore roseo as Bauhinus, or legitimus or verus, as others doe. Dodonaeus onely in his French Herball calleth it Planta leonis and Anguillara Elleborus niger annuus, but why I know no reason: the second is called Helleboraster & Helleborus niger vulgaris by Gesner, by Cordus nostras, by Fuchsius adulterinus hortensis, and Consiligo by Lugdunensis and Turner: the third is remembred by Aldinus in his horto Faruesiano: the fourth is called by Dodonaeus in his French Herball Lycoctonum primum whom Lobel seemeth in his Adversaria to follow, saying it commeth neere to the Aconites; Gesner in hortis took it to be Pulmonaria Vegetii, Cordus calleth it Sesamoides magnum, and Tragus Pedicularia faetida tertia, Dodonaeus and Clu­sius Veratrum nigrum tertium, and Caesalpinus Eneaphyllon Plinii: but generally it is called either Helleborastrum magnum as Tabermontanus, or Helleboraster maximus, or Helleborus niger sylvestris adulterinus, or else Consiligo Ruellii, as Lobel, Lonicerus, Lugdunensis and others: yet all the Hellebors both black and white are also taken by one or other to be Consiliges, for in regard there is no desciption of Consiligo extant in any author, but the ver­tues and properties onely whereunto it is applyed, divers have written thereof diversly. Tragus, Lonicerus, Gesnerus and others, both Physitians and Apothecaries almost through all Germany, and the parts adjoyning in for­mer times, tooke this fift sort, called Buphthalmum majus, by Anguillara, Clusius, and others; and Helleborus ni­ger ferulaceus by Lobel, but Pseudo Helleborum by Matthiolus to be the true Helleborus niger of Dioscorides, or at least a kind thereof, and which Clusius saith was so used of all in Vienna and those parts before he came thither, and shewed them their error and the right kind, which they ever after used: Dodonaeus also calleth it Buph­thalmum, joyning it next to Eranthemum or Flos Adonis, whereunto it is very like in leaves and seede, but not in rootes: others would make it Sesamoides minus of Dioscorides, whereunto it hath no correspondency: the sixt is called by Fuchsius Sanicula faemina, and so doth Gesner, who also calleth it Astrantia nigra, as Lobel doth, fol­lowing as it should seeme Tragus, who calleth it Osteritium montanum: Tabermontanus calleth it Imperatoria ni­gra, Dodonaeus as I sayd before, taketh it to be Elleborus niger, or Veratrum nigrum of Dioscorides, and Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Elleborus niger, Saniculae folio major, and I from him do so likewise, as thinking it a name as proper, if not more then any other is given it: the seventh Bauhinus onely hath described in his Prodromus by the same title that I have given it: the last is the Epipactis of Matthiolus, which Lobel and Pena call Elleborine Alpina Saniculae & Hellebori nigrifacie & commentitia, as counterfeited by him, yet others doe not thinke so: but whe­ther the Epipactis of Dioscorides, which he saith some called Elleborine should bee referred to the white Ellebor, as Camerarius and others would have it, or to the blacke, resteth doubtfull, because Dioscorides is so briefe in his description thereof, that it cannot certainly be determined, he onely saying it is a small Herbe with small leaves, good for the diseases of the Liver, and against poyson. The Arabians call it Cherbachem and Charbach asued, the Italians Elleboro negro, the Spaniards Verdagambre negro, the French Virare & Veraire noir, the Ger­manes Zwart Nieswurtz, and Christwurtz, the Dutch Swert Niescruit, and we in English as it is in their titles.

The Vertues.

The true blacke Hellebore is used for most of the griefes and diseases, whereunto the white is available, but is nothing so violent or dangerous: the leaves shred small, or the juice of the leaves made up with flower, into small cakes, and baked, hath been used to good purpose to helpe the Dropsie, Iaundies, and other evill dispositions of the Liver and Gall: The leaves sometimes also are used to purge and open the body in some cases, as well as the rootes which are of greatest use, and greatest effect, against all melancholike diseases, long lingring Agues as the quartaine and the like, the Meagrime and the old paines in the head, the blacke as well as the yellow Iaundies, the Leprosie, falling sicknesse, Consumption eyther of the Lungs or whole body, or paines in the belly; Sciatica, Crampes, Convulsions or shrinking of sinewes, and all other griefes, paines and aches of the joynts or sinewes, if the roote be taken in pouder, in infusion or decoction, or in broth, being first prepared in vinegar as is sometimes used to bee done, that is steeped in vinegar for a day and a night, and after dryed up againe, which manner of preparation is according to the antient custome then used: but wee have not found that the roots of this blacke Hellebore growing in our owne Country, to be deadly to cattle if they eate it, or any of the other sorts, or that this hath any such strong or churlish operation in working, as the ancients doe attribute to theirs of the hotter Countries, that thereby such preprations should neede to qualifie the malignitie thereof: for wee have never seene ours, (I thinke the moisture and temperature of our climate, abating and correcting [Page 216] the violence thereof) to worke any troublesome fit or passion in any that hath taken it, without any of that pre­paration aforesaid, (the remedy if any danger be thereby is to drinke Goates milke) yet Matthiolus doth much commend his Elleborismus (the receipt whereof is in the third booke of his Epistles namely in that to Hauntschius) whose preparation is to steepe the rootes and take out their pith and dry the barke againe, and preferreth the rootes of that true blacke Ellebor that beareth red flowers, before those that beare white, but in want of the one as he saith himselfe, the other may be to as good effect taken; for that kind (if it be a kind of it selfe, that will not degenerate, and not the quality of the climate onely causing the colour) wee have not seene growing in our land, although such an one hath beene sent me from beyond sea, but perished quickly after: he commen­deth it for all the griefes aforesayd: yet if an extract be made of the rootes, it will serve upon all accasions, being ready at hand to be used: the rootes applyed in a pessarie mightily prevaile to bring downe womens courses: the powder of the roote strowed upon foule Vlcers, although they be fistulous doth quickly heale them; and if there be any callous or hard flesh growne in the Fistula, the roote left in it for two or three dayes will con­sume it quite. Galen remembreth this in 6. de simpl. med. facult. and Iulius Alexandrinus saith, he often tryed it to be true: the rootes boyled in vinegar, and any place washed therewith troubled with scabbes, wheales or pushes, the lepry or any other such like breaking out, yea although they be gangrenous or eating sores, by staying their eating or spreading, preserveth the flesh from putrefaction: the same decoction also helpeth the Toothach, if the mouth be gargled therewith: as also dropped into the eares easeth the noyse and helpeth the deafenesse. The Second kind which is the lesser bastard Hellebor or Beares foot, for any thing that ever I could finde, by the severall tryalls made thereof, is more forceable and churlish in working and purging then the former; a dram of the rootes steeped in wine all night and drunke in the morning, assuredly prevaileth powerfully against all the diseases appropriate unto the former kind: therefore I shall not neede to repeate the same things againe: but besides the things before remembred, the powder of the dryed leaves thereof doth helpe to kill the wormes in children more effectually: a little thereof given in drinke or broth, or in a Fig or Raysins, or strowed upon bread spread with Hony: it is sayd also to resist any poyson that is taken to expell it, or cause that it shall not hurt: the use hereof likewise in outward causes, is the like with the former, as for foule sores and Fistulaes, Scabs, &c. An idle conceit possessed many in ancient times, that he that would digge up the rootes hereof, had neede to eate Garlicke before hand, least the evill vapours that should arise from it in the digging up, did not offend the head and braine: The greater Bastard Hellebor or Setterworte, was held by Dodonaeus as I sayd be­fore to be a venemous Aconite, not to be dealt with, and that it would kill Woolves, Foxes, Dogs, &c. I have knowen little use thereof unlesse in great necessity, where the other sorts are not to be had, and onely among country people, whose strong robustious bodies are able to abide the working thereof; but is onely or chiefly used to rowell cattell withall, as Pliny lib. 25. c. 5. saith that a peece of the roote of blacke Hellebor being drawne through a hole made in the eare of a beast troubled with the cough, or having taken any poisonous thing cureth it, if it be taken out the next day at the same howre. Absyrtus and Hierocles declare the same thing and Columella also: this manner of curing is used with us: but the place is changed from the eare to the dewlap of Oxen, and to the foreleg or hinderleg of an horse above the pasterne. It is thought also by divers of good judgement that not onely all the Hellebors both white and blacke will doe the like if any cure be performed hereby, but many other sorts of herbes: yet as the name Lowsewort importeth the herbe made into an oyntment, or the decoction of the leaves killeth Lice, if the places be eyther washed or annointed that are chiefly troubled with them. The sixt here set forth, which I call purging Sanicle, hath beene often found by good experience to open and purge the body of melancholy humours, & that safely without such perturbation thereto as is sayd to be in the other sorts of blacke Hellebor: Dodonaeus likewise supposing this to be Dioscorides his black Hellebor, appropriateth all the ver­tues thereto, that Dioscorides saith they of Anticyra used their Elleborus Sesamaceus, the other sorts are not used or very seldome in Physick now adayes.

CHAP. XXVI. Helleborus Albus. White Hellebor or Neesewort.

OF the white Hellebores there are two principall varieties, as greater and lesser, the greater being ac­counted with us manured or of the garden, and the other wilde.

1. Helleborus albus vulgaris. Ordinary white Hellebor or Neesing roote.

The first great white Hellebor riseth at the first out of the ground with a great round whitish greene head, which growing up openeth it selfe into many goodly faire large greene leaves, plaited as it were with eminent ribbes all along the leaves, compassing one another at the bottome, from the middle whereof riseth up a strong round stalke with divers such like leaves but smaller to the middle thereof, from whence to the top it is divided into many branches, having many small yellowish or whitish green star like flow­ers, all along upon them, which after turne into small long threesquare whitish seede, standing naked without any huske to containe them, although some have written otherwise: the roote is reasonable thicke and great at the head,Alter flore albo. having a number of great white strings running downe deepe into the ground, whereby it is strongly faste­ned. Some doe make a varietie in the flowers hereof to be whiter, and so would make a differing sort thereof for that cause onely, but I doe not thinke it worth the name of a differing sort.

2. Helleborus albus praecox sive atro-rubente flore. The early white Ellebor with darke red flowers.

This other Hellebor is very like the former, but that it springeth up a moneth at the least before it, and that the leaves are longer thinner & no lesse plaited, foulding themselves backwards oftentimes, and sooner perish falling away from the plant: the stalke hereof is higher then the former, with fewer leaves thereon, bearing such starry flowers, but of so darke or blackish a red colour, that they are scarce discernable but at a neere distance, the seede is very like the former: the roote hath no such tuberous head as the other, but as it were a long bulbous scaly head, from whence shoote as many long white strings as the other: both these lose their leaves wholly and gaine fresh every spring.

[Page 217]

1. Elleborus albus vulgaris. Ordinary white Ellebor or Neesewort.

2. Helleborus albus vernus atrorubentibus floribus The early white Ellebor with darke red flowers.

3. Calceolus Mariae. Our Ladyes slipper.

3. Elleborine major sive Calceolus Mariae. The great wilde Hellebor, or our Ladyes Slipper.

The greater of these sorts of wilde white Hellebors, riseth up with one two or more stalkes, a foote and halfe high at the most, bearing broad greene leaves on each side, one by one, somewhat like those of the former white Hellebor, but smal­ler and not so ribbed, and each compassing the stalke at the lower end; at the top of the stalkes standeth sometimes but one flower, yet sometimes two or three at the most, one above ano­ther upon small short footestalkes, with a small leafe at the foote of every one: each of these flowers are of a long ovall forme and hollow withall, especially at the upper part, the lower be­ing round and swelling like a belly: at the hollow part there are small peeces like eares or flippers, that at the first doe cover that hollow place, and after stand apart one from another, all which are of a fine pale yellow colour in all that I have seene; yet it is reported that some are found of a browner colour or tending to purple: there are likewise fowre long narrow and darke co­loured leaves at the setting on of the flower unto the stalke, wherein as it were the flower at the first was enclosed: the whole flower is of a pretty sweet sent: the seede is very small, and like unto that of the Orchides or Satyrions, and contained in like pods; the roote is composed of a number of strings en­terlacing themselves one within another, lying within the upper crust of the earth, and not spreading deepe, of a darke brow­nish colour.America­nus. A sort thereof hath beene brought from the North parts of America, differing onely in being greater both in stalkes, leaves and flowers, which are not yellow but white, with red­dish strakes through the bellies of them.

4. Elleborine minor flore albo. The small wilde Hellebor with a white flower.

This smaller Hellebor groweth up in the like manner, and not much lower, bearing the like leaves but smaller, and of a white greene colour like those of Lilly Convally: the top of the stalke hath many more flowers, but lesser growing together spike

[Page 218]

4. Elleborine minor flore albo. Small wilde white Ellebor.

8. Elleborine angustifolia. Variable wilde white Ellebor.

fashion with small short leaves at the stalke of every flower, which consisteth of five small white leaves with a small close hood in the middle without any sent at all: the seede is alike and so are the rootes but smaller.

5. Elleborine minor flore purpurante. The small wilde white Hellebor with blushflowers.

The leaves hereof are narrower than the last, the stalke and flowers are alike but smaller and of a pale purplish or blush colour.

6. Elleborine flore viridante. Wild white Hellebor with whitish greene flowers.

This differeth not much from the last, but in the colour of the flower which is greenish on the outside and somewhat white within.

7. Elleborine flore atro-rubente. Wilde white Hellebor with darke red flowers.

This wilde kinde groweth somewhat bigger and higher, and with larger leaves than any other of these small wild sorts, the flowers likewise are more in number and of a deepe purple colour.

8. Elleborine angustifolia spicata versicolor. Variable wilde white Hellebor.

This also riseth somewhat high, having narrower leaves on the stalke, yet ribbed somewhat like unto the rib­wort Plantaine: the stalke endeth in a long spike of fine purple coloured flowers, in fashion like the rest, but the opening hoodes with their labels are white spotted on the inside with purplish spots: the leaves and rootes are alike.

The Place.

Both the first sorts grow in sundry places of Germany and Austria as Clusius saith, as also in some of the Ilands about Russia where a good ship might be fraighted with the rootes of the ordinary sort as Master Tradescante the elder affirmed; the other sorts grow many of them in our owne land as well as beyond sea, namely the third fourth and sixth; especially the third in a wood called the Helkes in Lancashire neere the border of Yorke­shire.

The Time.

The first flowreth before the second, although it spring earlier out of the ground, being not in flower untill the end of Iuly, the rest flower about May, some earlyer or later than others.

The Names.

I have shewed you in the chapter before that it is called Elleborus or Helleborum, &c. The first is generally called Helleborus albus, and by Dodonaeus, Cordus upon Dioscorides and others Veratrum album, Guilandinus took it to be the Helleborus candidus of the Grecians, but is assuredly the Consiligo of Vegetius, Absyrtus, Columella and [Page 219] Plinye, Gerard tooke this for the next to call it praecox. Bauhinus to distinguish them calleth this flore subviridi, and the second flore atro-rubente & other writers ex purpura nigricante, & Lobel addeth praecox vnto it: the third is called by Clusius Elleborine recentiorum, and of others Calceolus Mariae or Marianus, and Lugdunensis, Elleborine ferruginea Dalechampii; Gesner in hortis Germaniae taketh it to be Alismatis species, and so doth Thalius likewise, and some Da­masonium nothum & Pseudodamasonium; the fourth is taken by some to be Epipactis, by others Alisma or Dama­sonium, but generally is now adayes called Elleborine flore albo: the rest have their names in their titles, as they are most usually entitled by others: the controversies hereabouts I have touched in the foregoing chapter, and therefore will not here againe recite it: the Arabians call it Charbachem, the Italians Elleboro bianco, the Spaniards Verdegambre blanco & yerva de balastieros, the French Veraire and Helleboire blanc, the Germanes Weiss Nieswurtz, the Dutch witte Nieseruyt, and we in English white Ellebor or Neesewort.

The Vertues.

The roote of white Hellebor or Neesewort is of most use (neither the leaves flowers not seede being used at any time with us that I know) and worketh very strongly and churlishly with any that shall take, it pro­curing strong vomitings: yet being taken with convenient preparation of the body aforehand, and dieted by ad­vise as Dioscorides warneth it, may doe much good to strong constitutious that can endure the working of it, by causing much tough viscous clammy and corrupt humours that offend the stomacke to be avoyded, to be taken not fasting but for sometime after one hath eaten, for which purposes the Oxymel Helleboratum is a medecine prepared to your hand and fit to be used: it provoketh womens courses and will kill the birth if it be taken in­wardly: halfe a dramme of the roote prepared with Oxymel and given in wine, to those that are so deepely pos­sessed with melancholy that it causeth fits of fury or madnesse, doth much abate the peccant humour giving much ease to the party: being likewise steeped and afterwards boyled in broth and given, helpeth those that are trou­bled with the falling sicknesse, the leprosie, and all other breakings out in the skinne, as scabbes, &c. quartane, agues, the ptisicke or pining consumption, an old cough, the dropsie, ruptures, sciatica, goute, crampes, paines in the joynts and sinewes, and paines and swimming in the head: the best preparation of it is to be infused in the juyce of a Quince, or to be put into a Quince, and either baked in an oven, or roasted under the embers, and halfe a scruple thereof given at a time; and this was as Matthiolus saith, the ancient manner of curing these diseases: but being so dangerous a medecine though sometimes taken with caution, that it putteth many in hazard of stran­gling, and is onely remedied by eating Quinces, or taking the juyce or the Syrope made thereof, hath made the use thereof wholly almost to be given over and left: the roote saith Dioscorides is put with other things to helpe the dimnesse of the sight: the juyce of the roote dropped into the eares taketh away the noyse and singing in them: being boyled in lye and the head washed therewith it killeth lice and helpeth the running scabbes and sores thereof, being mingled with flower and a little honye or butter, or else boyled in milke and set where flies gnats, &c. doe much resort, doe kill as many as touch it: if hens, duckes, or geese doe chance to drinke thereof it will kill them likewise: being moulded up with meale and honye, and put into moale holes or the burrowes of field or dormise, or any other such small Vermine will quickly destroy them: the powder or scraping of the roote by it selfe, or with a few leaves of Marjerome put up into the nose, purgeth the head and braines by neesing: being boyled in vinegar and the decoction gargled in the mouth, easeth the paines of the tooth ach: the same de­coction likewise helpeth the itch and scabbes in the hands, and clenseth foule sores and ulcers in the legges and other parts. The Spaniards and Navarrois doe make a certaine poyson of the juyce of the rootes of white Helle­bor which after it hath fermented in a horne or earthen leaded vessell (the time when it is readie to be used they know by this tryall: having thred a needle with thred, and wetted it therein, they draw it through a frogge which if it presently dye, then it is good, and ready) they dippe their arrow heads therein, and then what beast shall be wounded therewith shall suddenly dye: which thing Matthiolus saith, hee also tryed on dogges and chickens, which dyed presently after they were wounded with a weapon dipped therein, in that the venome had peirced the blood, against which poyson no other antidote can be found more fit and speedy, than the eating of Quinces, for even the smell of them being in a house where that poyson is, taketh away the whole force thereof: but is restored againe (as it is said) if ripe grapes be mixed therewith or some pepper cast into it: this poyson is onely used while it is fresh, for it loseth the strength, if the juyce dry upon the arrow heads, and therefore to keepe them the better they use to keepe them in a case, the iron heads being wrapped in wooll and clothes wet therein: but this is the most wonderfull as it is related, that this poyson being drunke, procureth almost no harme to them that drinke it, unlesse they take too much and as it is sayd the hunters often take it themselves to purge them: it is sayd also that the flesh of those beasts killed by this poyson, is more tender and pleasant in eating than of other not killed therewith, and especially that part about the wound. Pausanius in Phocicis recordeth a notable stra­tagem that Solon used in beseidging the Citty of Cyrrheus, viz. That having cut off the River Plistus from run­ning into the Citty, he caused a great many of those rootes to be put into a quantity thereof, which after they had sufficiently infected the water, he let passe into the Citty againe, whereof when they had greedily drunke they grew so weake and feeble by the superpurgation thereof, that they were forced to leave their wals unmand, whereby the Amphyctions their enemies became masters of their Citty: the like stratagems are set downe by di­verse other authors performed by the helpe of other hearbes. The lesser wilde sorts are not knowne with us to be used in Physicke: but if either of these Elleborines be his Epipactis, he saith it is good in the defects of the liver and against poysons and to procure vomiting; Theophrastus saith the same.

CHAP. XXVII. Gratiola. Hedge Hyssope.

OF the true Gratiola or Hedge Hyssope, I doe know but one kinde as all the best authors doe agree, but yet unto it there are added two or three other hearbes, as neerest thereunto, either in face or qualitie, some reckoning the one and some the other; and I in this place bringing them all as fit to be ranked under this title.

1. Gratiola vulgaris. True hedge Hyssope.

This hearbe is but a small low plant, seldome growing with his slender bending foure square branches, above a foote high; having diverse small leaves set thereon, very like unto those of the ordinary garden Hyssope, but a little shorter and broader, and of a pale greene colour, of a very bitter unpleasant taste: from about the middle of these branches, at the joynts of the leaves up to the toppes of them, come forth the flowers, every one at a place, standing upon very short footestalkes, which are somewhat long and hollow, ending in foure leaves, two of the lowest standing out as it were lippes, and the other two above, shorter by the halfe, of a whitish yellow colour, tending to a blacke blew, and sometimes more blewish or purple: after which come small round heads, wherein is conteined small seede: the roote shooteth forth too and fro under ground very much, with many joynts and small fibres at them, thereby encreasing and quickly spreading largely, especially if it stand in any moyst place, because it will hardly hold long in any dry ground.

Flore lu­teo. Camerarius saith he found by a brooke side, not farre from Geneva one of this kind with a yellow flower, not differing in any thing else.

2. Gratiola minor sive Hyssopoides. Small hedge Hyssope.

This small hedge Hyssope, shooteth forth sometimes many, and sometimes but one or two round reddish stalkes halfe a yard high, branched toward the toppes; whereon are set one above another, and sometimes one against another, diverse small and somewhat long leaves, somewhat smaller than the former, and neere resembling Hysope leaves, of a pale greene colour, joyning close unto the stalkes and branches, and without any foote stalke at all: at the joyntes with the leaves come forth flowers, every one by it selfe, standing in a long huske, consisting of foure leaves of an excellent blew colour: after which succeede small browne seede, conteined in long round pods: the roote is white and shooteth forth many fibres, whereby it comprehendeth well in the ground: the hearbe and every part hereof is utterly without any smell, and almost without any taste, yet some hold it to have a nitrous or little salt, and some a little sweetish taste: Sometimes and in the moyster grounds, this is found with larger leaves, and growing higher; sometimes with smaller and longer leaves, which scarse riseth an handbreadth high, and that in the dry grounds.

1. Gratiola Vulgaris. The true hedge Hyssope.

2. 4. Gratiola angustifolia minor: Et latifolia nostra [...]. Small hedge Hyssope. The lesser broad leafed hedge Hyssope.

3. Gratiola caerulea, sive latifolia major. The greater broade leafed or blew flowred hedge Hyssope.

This hearbe also is referred unto Gratiola, for some resemblance it hath, both for place, and manner of growing, and especially for the bitternesse thereof, so like it, which by Lobel and Pena their judgements was thought at the first likeliest to be a kinde of Lysimachia, and so entituled it galericulata for distinction sake, but others of good judgement since, have otherwise thought as you shall heare anon: I have placed it, with the Gratiola, partly led by the authority of others, and partly by the common vote of these times, who as frequently call it Gratiola latifolia, as Lysimachia galericulata: take the description thereof, therefore in this manner. It is a smooth low plant not rising above a foote high, with many square stalkes diversly branched from the bottome to the toppe, set with diverse joynts and two small leaves at every one, which stand upon short foote stalkes, being broad at the bottome and smaller to the end, a little dented about the edges, (which is not remembred in Lobel and Pena their description) and full of veines, of a sadder greene colour than the former, longer also and broader: the flowers are gaping, somewhat like unto those of Dead Nettles, of a faire blewish purple colour, with some white spots therein, every one standing at the joynts with the leaves up to the toppes: after which come forth small seede vessels, formed somewhat like unto the toppe of the thigh bone of a man or beast, wherein the small nut or hucklebone is set; the upper part whereof doth first open, when the seede is ripe, and falleth away when it is touched, shewing within it small yellow seede: the roote spreadeth much, and with many branches under ground, quickely thereby possessing a large circuite or compasse.

There is a lesser sort hereof found in the like places as the former, differing onely in the smallnesse of the plant.

4. Gratiola latifolia sive nostras minor. The lesser broad leafed hedge Hyssope.

There is also another small hearbe growing in our Land onely, for ought I can either heare or learne which Gerard first found and called Gratiola latifolia, as referring it thereunto, and so doe I also, yet more for the re­semblance of the flower unto the last (which was not knowne to him, or at least not mentioned by him) and bit­ternesse, than any thing else: Out of the wet boggie ground from among the grasse &c. that groweth about it, springeth up one or more small stalkes, scarse halfe a foote high, round but crested as it were all the length, which spread forth other smaller branches; whereon doe grow many small leaves, set by couples one against ano­ther, being somewhat broade, but very short withall, seeming almost round, and ending in a point, a little den­ted about the edges: at the joynts with the leaves come forth the flowers, every one by it selfe, on a small foote stalke, being in forme somewhat like the last, a gaping flower but shorter, of a pale reddish colour, spotted in the middle of the lower leafe, with many small white spots: after the flowers are fallen come in their places small seede vessels, in shape somewhat like unto the nut of a crossebow; wherein is conteined small yellowish seede: the roote is small long and white, spreading it selfe under ground diverse wayes; which perisheth not in the winter, neither runneth like the last, but spreadeth new branches every yeare; the taste hereof is as extreame bitter as the last.

The Place.

3: Gratiola cae [...]ulea sive latifolia major. The greater broade leafed or blew flowred hedge Hyssope.

They doe all naturally grow in moyst and marrish grounds, wherein they will joy best, if you will have them to live. The first naturally groweth in many places in Italy and without Saint Justines gate at Padoa plentifully, and is onely cherished in gardens with us. The second hath beene found naturally growing in some places of our owne Land; but the third in many and sundry places of this Country, in wet low grounds and by waters sides: and the last upon Hampsteede heath in the wet boggie pla­ces, and in sundry other partes of the heath.

The Time.

They all flower in Iune and Iuly, the first seldome giveth good seede in our land; all the other doe ripen their seede quickely after their flowers are past.

The Names.

None of these hearbes are mentioned by any of the an­cient Greeke or Latine writers, nor of Plinye. The first is generally now adayes, as it was formerly called Gratiola by Matthiolus, Gesner, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and others: it is also called by some Gratia Dei, after the high Dutch name Gotts gnad, which signifieth so much; yet some call it Gratia Dei altera, because there is another herbe among the Gerania so called: Anguillara thought it might be the Papaver spumeum of Dioscorides: the seede hereof is called as hee saith Gilbenech. Cordus calleth it Limnesium sive Centauroides, because diverse for the bit­ternesse sake thereof, did thinke it a species of Centaurium minus: he also calleth it Eupatorium Mesues, for so it was generally thought to be, in all the upper and lower Ger­manie for along time, and among some of our Apotheca­ries also in times past: which opinion I thinke is worne out, time bringing the truth to light. Gesner calleth it Gratiola sive Centaurium aquaticum, and thinketh it may be the Polemonium palustre amarum of Hippocrates (the horse­leech, [Page 222] not the famous Physition) and Fabius Columna that saith it is usually called Gratiola, yet saith it is thought of some more truly to be taken, for a common Hysope; Gesner used to call it Sesamoides: Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Gratiola Centauroides: we call it in English Hedge Hysope for distinction sake, and not for that it grow­eth by any hedge side; for it might more properly bee called Marshe Hysope, from the naturall place of the growing. The second is called by Camerarius Hysopoides, (as if you should say a small Hysope) and so it is called in Italy. Gesner in Collectione stirpium calleth it Gratiola minor, Cordus in his woode of observations, nameth an herbe to be called with them in Germany Grasse poley, with the leaves of knot grasse, growing in moorish places, which doth fitly answer unto this plant; and therefore Bauhinus in his Pinax doth so referre it; but entitu­leth it there himselfe Hyssopifolia, because his brother Iohn Bauhinus, had so called it formerly; when as in his Matthiolus he calleth it Gratiola minor, it is called also as he saith by some at Mompelier, where it groweth in the brookes there Anagallis aquatica, and in Hassia as hee saith also, some called it Halimus aquaticus. The third is called as I sayd before by Lobell and Pena Lysimachia galericulata, from some resemblance of the leaves, and naturall place of growing, but because none of the rest of the Lysimachias have hooded flowers, but consisting of five leaves laid open, I think it fitter to joyne it with these then with those, Camerarius calleth it Lysimachia flore caeruleo galericulata Lobelii: Ioannes Thalius in his Harcynia sylva, calleth it Sideritis caerulea, and saith it was aci­led also by divers, Gratiola caerulea. Caesalpinus calleth it Gratia Dei. Tabermontanus Tertianaria, and Dodonaeus in his French Edition Herba Iudaica altera. With us it is generally called, as well Lysimachia galericulata, as Gra­tiola latifolia, but more properly as I sayd in my judgment Gratiola, both for that this is extreame bitter as they are, and hath hooded flowers as all the others have, yet I have added thereunto major because of the next, in Eng­lish the greater broad leafed, or blew flowred Hedge Hysope. The last is called by Gerard as I sayd Gratiola lati­folia, whereunto I have added nostras minor, because if the last or this be to be referred unto the Gratiola, this is the lesser, which may stand untill a fitter be found out: The Arabians as is before sayd, call the seeds Gelbenech, the Ita­lians the herbe gratia Dei and Stancaca vallo, the French Grace de Dieu, the Germans Gottes gnad, the Dutch God [...] gratie, and we in English, Hedge Hysope.

The Vertues.

The first hedge Hysop worketh very strongly and churlishly, both upward and downeward, avoiding much tougth and grosse flegme choller and watery humors, thereby giving ease to those, that are troubled with watery humors, paines in the joynts and the hips, the dropsie, the gout and sciatica; if either the decoction of the greene herbe be given, or a small quantitie of the pouder of the dried herbe: it helpeth also both tertian & quartaine agues taken in the same manner, but because it is so churlish, it is needefull to put thereto some correctors, as Anniseede Cinamon or the like: Some also give the powder in broth the lesse to offend. Camerarius commendeth the ex­tract hereof, made into pilles with the powder of Cinamon, not onely to be availeable against the dropsie, but a­gainst all sorts of tertian and day agues, if some of the juyce of Calamint be added unto it: it is profitably given for the obstructions of the liver and spleene, by opening and purging the peccant humors: it killeth the wormes in the belly, and prevaileth much against all putrefactions, either inward or outward, for the pouder, infusion or decoction, clenseth and healeth wonderfully all old and foule ulcers, and consolidateth fresh wounds. The se­cond is not applied to any disease by any Author or other, that ever I could learne. The other two likewise are not remembred by any, whereunto they might be availeable; yet their bitternesse comming so neare unto the first Gratiola, iuduceth me to thinke, that they cannot but be effectuall, if not to purge by the bitternesse, yet to con­solidate and heale by the temperate heate is joyned with them: the Italian name declareth the true experience they have found in it, that horses will become lancke and leane that feede thereon.

CHAP. XXVIII. Staphis agria. Stavesacre or Lousewort.

STavesacre riseth up with a short, but strong blackish greene stalke, branching forth divers wayes, whereon doe grow great large leaves, cut at the edges into five or seven divisions, somewhat like unto the leave, of the great yellow Aconite or Wolfesbane, but deeper edged, and of a sad or darke greene colour, every one standing upon a long foote stalke, the flowers grow at the toppes of the branches one aboue another, upon short stalkes, being somewhat like a Larkes spurre flower, for it hath a spurre or heele behind it, of a very deepe or darke blew colour, but much larger: after which come in their places three or foure horned seede vessells, like unto the Aconites but greater, wherein are contained triangled rough great seede: the roote is long and wooddy, perishing every yeare, after it hath borne seede.

The Place.

It is onely noursed up in our gardens, and that very hardly, for if it be not well defended, it will not abide a Winter with us; for it never riseth to flower or seede the first yeare it is sowen, but in the hotter countries of Italy, as Naples, and in Istria and Sclavonia, and other places it groweth in the open champion grounds.

The Time.

It flowreth not with us untill it be late in the yeare, notwithstanding it hath abidden a Winter, and never giveth perfect seede.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], Galen hath it [...], but at this day the naturall Greekes call it [...], but more properly [...], that is granum pedicularium; in Latine Staphis agria, in the Apothecaries shoppes beyond sea Staphusaria, and Pedicularis, and Peduncularis, and Pituitaria sic dicta a viribus quas habet pedicu­los enecando, & fervore pituitam educendo, and thereupon Cordus on Dioscorides calleth it Pthirococtonon. Pliny seemeth to call it Vva Taminia in his 26. Booke and 13. Chapter, but in his 23. Booke and first Chapter, hee saith that Astaphis agria or Staphis, is corruptedly called Vva Taminia. The seede thereof is so called also, being onely in use, and to be had in shoppes. The Arabians call it Alberas Habebras, Muthuzagi, Mibbezegi, the Italians Staphusaria, the Spaniards Fabaraz Paparraz yerva pionta is pioybeyra, the French Estaphisagria Paenilleuse and herbe aux povileux or povileux, the Germans Bissmints, the Dutch Luyscruidt, and we in English Stavesacre and Lousewort.

The Vertues.

Staphysagria. Stavesacre or Lousewort.

A few of the seed bruised and strained into posset drinke, and drunke, worketh very strongly upon the stomacke, bringing forth abundance of slimie grosse flegme, but there had neede of great caution to be used, of whosoever shall take it, for in that it hea­teth extreamely, and bringeth danger of strangling by the vio­lence thereof; it is not used but by ignorant or desperate Surgi­ons, or countrie leeches, without such correction and things as may mittigate the force thereof, that thereby it may do no harme; which being so ordered, it is then used to be given to those that are troubled with itch, scabbes, the leprie, or foule scurfe, as well inwardly, as to wash the places outwardly with the docoction of the seede, which helpeth much, as also to kill lice and vermine, growing in the heads or bodies of any, or the seeds mixed with oyle and axungia, and anointed on the places. Some use to make an Electuary of them, by boyling them in water, with some few correctors, unto which liquor being strained, so much Sugar is put, as may be sufficient to make it up with the powder of A­niseede and Cinamon into an Electuarie, whereof a dragme is a sufficient proportion at a time, and is profitable for the diseases aforesaid, as also to procure womens monethly courses: it is al­so good to wash foule ulcers in the mouth or throate; but if the decoction be too strong, you may alay it with some vinegar, and a little honey mixed therewith and so use it: the seeds bruised and boyled in vinegar is good to helpe the toothach, if the teeth and gummes be washed therewith, for it draweth downe abun­dance of rheume, which peradventure was the cause thereof, being bruised also with a little pelletory of Spaine, or without it, and put into a fine linnen cloth and chewed where the teeth paine you most, doth the like, and often easeth and sometimes taketh away the paine. Some say that if the flowers be chewed in the mouth, and some of them laid upon the hurt place, of any stung or bitten by any serpent, they will heale them: the seede beaten and mingled with meale, and of it selfe so laid, or made up into a paste with some hony, will kill Mise and Ratts, and such like vermine that doe eate it.

CHAP. XXIX. Euphorbium; The burning thornie plant called Euforbium & Anteuphorbium. The remedy for the Euforbium, or the burning thorny plant.

AS the most extreme of all violent purging plants, I bring this to your consideration, not having any to exceede it in the qualitie of heate or violence; and thereunto as many other Authors before me have done, I joyne that other cooling herbe, which is accounted the onely helpe and remedy a­gainst the fierie heate thereof.

1. Euphorbium. The burning thornie plant called Euforbium.

This strange thornie plant, from a leafe thrust into the ground, will shoote forth rootes, and grow to have divers thicke and long leaves, round also and not flat, halfe a yard in length, set with divers great ribbes, which are armed all the length of them, with a double row of small sharpe thornes or prickes, two for the most part set together, like unto the middle bone of a fish, &c. what fruit or flower it beareth we have not learned of any, that hath seene it growing in Barbery, from whence it hath beene brought, both into our countrie and into others: the rootes are great thicke and long, spreading very much, but impatient to endure any cold, as the leaves are also: there issueth out of the leaves, as some say, or out of the rootes as others say, a pale yellowish gumme, in small droppes or peeces, most violent fierce even to smell unto, but being tasted doth burne the mouth and throate not to be endured, the dust also and fuming vapours that arise from it when it is stirred, but much more when it is beaten to powder, doe so fiercely penetrate into the head and mouth, but especially the nostrills, that it procu­reth frequent and strong neesing, often times even unto delacrymation; and if any shall touch their face, or any other part of the skinne that is tender, with their hands after they have handled it; it will burne and enflame it so terribly that oftentimes it will raise blisters and wheales, the furie whereof will not be allaid scarse in halfe a day after, although cold water or any other cold thing be applied to mitigate the strength thereof, and therefore in the same naturall places groweth with it as the chiefe and onely remedy thereof, the

2. Anteuphorbium. The remedy for Euforbium.

The Anteuphorbium hath divers fat thicke greene stalkes, with many thicke and long leaves thereon some­what like unto the leaves of Purslane, but much bigger, both stalkes and leaves being full of a cold and slimie moisture, most fit and apt to temper the heate of the former; we have likewise no further understanding of ei­ther flower or seede that it beareth: the rootes are great and thicke, from whence shoote forth many long and great strings and small fibres, but as quickly subject to the cold as the former, and perisheth upon the first cold blast that commeth upon it.

[Page 224]

1. Euphorbium. The burning thorny plant called Euphorbium.

Anteuphorbium. The remedy for Euphorbium.

The Place.

Both these plants have beene brought out of Barbery as I said from many places there, as also other Iles there abouts, and here they have thrived well all the heate of the yeare, but as I said will endure no manner of cold, and therefore without extraordinary care and keeping not to be kept in our land.

The Time.

The time of the well thriving is formerly expressed, for it never bore flower with us, or with any that hath had it, as farre as we can learne.

The Names.

The Greeke name is [...] and the Latines have no other name than Euphorbium for it, although Pliny calleth the plant Euphorbia, and the gumme Euphorbium. Iuba that was father to Ptolomy, and first ruled both the countries of Mauritania, is said by Pliny to have first found this plant, and gave it the name Euphorbium, after the name of his chiefest Phisition, whose brother Musa healed Augustus, who also wrote much in commendation of it. I have called it in English rather a thorne or thorny plant than a thistle, for that it hath no resemblance with any thistle or thistle like plant, neither is it venemous or poysonous, though violent in heate: the Anteuphorbium hath no other name in any Author that hath written of it; onely Dodonaeus who first gave us the figures of both these plants, thinketh this may be some species of Telephium or Orpine.

The Vertues.

Although neither Dioscorides nor Galen, have made mention of any purging qualitie in the Euphorbium, yet Pliny for got it not, making mention thereof in his 26. Booke and 8. Chapter, and Mesues hath found and de­clared it, and so hath Aetius, Paulus and Actuarius, who have exactly delivered their knowledge therein; that it doth mightily purge the waterish humors of the dropsie, and tough viscous flegme from the joynts, and the more remote parts of the body, and therefore helpeth the gout and Sciatica, by cleansing consuming and eradica­ting those grosse humors, that lie deepely hid in the hollownesse of the joynts and sinewes: but because it hea­teth the body and fretteth the bowels extremely, corroding them and the stomacke, and inflaming the liver, it is necessary that it be corrected before it be given, and that it be grossely not finely beaten to pouder; as also that such things be mixed with it, as may allay the violent heate and sharpenesse, and such are cold and aromaticall seedes, and such things also as may make it slippery, the more easily and speedily to passe away, and therefore made into pills with hony, may be effectuall, and that the quantities of these correctors be so plentifull, that they may cover the superficies thereof. It being so dangerous, therefore the advise to be taken, is that it be not used inwardly, but in cold windie and temperate bodies, and not in hot and dry constitutions; but outwardly ap­plied it is of exceeding good use; as mixed with the oyle of Wallflowers, or any other digesting oyle, it wonder­fully helpeth all cold diseases of the sinewes, as palsies and shakings, or trembling of the joynts and sinewes, as also crampes and convulsions or shrinkings, aches & lamenes that come from cold: a plaister made up with it, oyle and waxe, is availeable for all these recited griefes, as Galen saith. The pouder of Euforbium mixed with Auxungis and anointed, cureth all scurfes and scaldnesse of the head, and with Beares grease, causeth haire to grow on the head, or any parts of the body, where haire doth usually grow, it being shed or not appearing upon some cause: [Page 225] applied also with oyle to the temples of such as are drousie dull and heavie to sleepe, which we call the Lethargie, doth quicken their senses, and causeth them to be more lively: the nape of the necke being anointed with the oyle of Euforbium, recovereth their speech againe that have lost it, by reason of the Apoplexie, or any other casu­altie: it being mixed with vinegar and applied, taketh away the markes and scarres of wounds, and all other foule spots or blemishes in the outward skin: The Anteuphorbium is the chiefest, if not the onely remedy against the violent heate, and piercing qualitie of the Euphorbium, for the juyce thereof being very cooling and slimie; tempereth it so well and speedily, that it never faileth to give ease.

CHAP. XXX. Sena. Sene or purging Sene.

THere are two sorts of this purging Sene tree, differing very little betweene themselves, as also three or foure sorts of base or bastard sorts, more churlish then the other in working, as you shall heare by and by.

1. Sena Alexandrina. Sene of Alexandria.

This Sene by the judgement of those that have written thereof, groweth not above a cubite high, with slen­der branches, set with many leaves together on a ribbe, somewhat like unto Licoris, being narrow and pointed, which being dryed and brought over unto us, if they bee

1.2. Sena Alexandrina & Italicae. Sene of Alexandria and of Italy.

fresh, will smell very like unto fresh new made hay: the flowers stand at the tops of the branches, one above another being as Matthiolus saith (for wee have never seene them beare flower in England) of a yellow colour, like unto the flowers of Coleworts, that is consisting of five leaves laid open, (but some rather thinke, the flowers are formed like unto those of the Spanish Broome, or of the bastard Sena called Colutaea, as most plants that beare cods do) with pur­veines running thorough every leafe: after which come crooked thinne huskes, fashioned somewhat like a halfe Moone: in the middle part whereof (the skinnes of the huskes growing so close together, that they can hardly be parted) growe flat seed very like unto grape kernels, but of a blackish greene colour, and somewhat flat:Italic [...]. the whole plant perisheth (as it is sayd) every yeare, and must be new sowne of them that will have it.

2. Sena Italica. The Sene of Italy.

This Sene differeth in no other thing from the former, but in the forme of the leaves, which are not so narrow and pointed, but broader and rounder, which difference is plainly to be discerned, by comparing the leaves of that Sene that commeth over from Alexandria, with that which groweth in Italy, and therefore there needeth no more to be sayd thereof.

The Place.

The first groweth (as it is generally thought) in Arabia Faelix, and in Syria also, as some say, and brought to Alex­andria in Egypt, as many other things are, which from thence is transported unto all other Countries. The other Matthiolus saith, was in his time frequently sowen, in the Duke of Florence his dominions in Italy; many Acres in a field being sowne therewith, they will hardly spring up with any leaves in our Country, for experience hath beene made thereof many times.

The Time.

They flower in the Summer moneths, but in Italy as Matthiolus saith, it must not be sowne untill May, and will not indure but unto Autumne.

The Names.

Mesues and other Arabians call it Sena, but Hermolaus Senna, it is generally held by all good Authors, that it was not knowne to the ancient Greeke and Latine writers, Dioscorides, Theophrastus, Galen, Pliny, &c. or others that did transcribe their copies, although some would referre it to Dioscorides his Delphinium, others to Pelecy­num, some to Peplium, others to Empetron, some to Alypon, and others to the Cercis or third Colutea of Theo­phrastus, or to his first Colutaea, all which are quite contrary thereunto, and can by no meanes agree unto them. The Arabians being the first finders out thereof, and of the purging quality therein; who did much use the huskes or cods, as wee call them: but later experience hath found the leaves to bee of more effect with us.

The Vertue.

The leaves of Sene, howsoever used are a very safe and gentle purger, as well made into pouder, and the weight or a French Crowne or dramme thereof taken in Wine or Ale, or broth fasting; as the infusion of halfe an ounce in Wine or Ale for a night, or the decoction of halfe an ounce, or if need be of six drammes, with some other herbes or rootes (but because they are a little windie, a few Aniseed or Fennell seede, and a little Ginger is to be added unto them to helpe to correct that evill quality) and then they purge melancholy, chol­ler, [Page 226] and flegme from the head and braine, the lungs and the heart, the liver and the spleene, clensing all those parts of such evill humours as by possessing them, are the causes of those diseases incident unto them, and com­forting the stomacke, especially if some cordiall or stomachicall helper be put with it: for Mesues saith it hur­teth the stomacke, but Monardus and Matthiolus denye that it can doe so, in regard that Sene hath somewhat a bitter taste, partaking of heat and drynesse, all which qualities are knowne rather to strengthen the stomack, then to trouble or weaken it; it strengtheneth the senses both of sight and hearing, and procureth mirth by taking away that inward humour, which was the inward cause of sadnesse in the minde, opening the obstructions of the bowells, and causing a fresh and lively habit in the body, prolonging youth, and keeping backe old age: Di­vers things are added hereunto to quicken the working thereof, and to make it the more effectuall as Rubarbe, Agaricke, Cassia Fistula drawne, Syrupe of Roses, &c. according as the nature of the disease, the age, strength, and necessitie of the patient doe require: Serapio saith it wonderfully helpeth such as are distracted of their senses, by the extremitie of the fits in agues, or in other diseases, which wee call raving or talking idle, or such as are growne sottish, their braines being overdulled, or growing into a frensye or madnesse by inflammations of the braine, the epilepsie also or the Falling sicknesse, and the headach, all sorts of Palsies, which are the reso­lutions of the sinewes, the lowsie evill also, and all sorts of itches scabs and wheales or pushes, &c. whatsoever: Sena likewise is an especiall ingredient among other things put into a bag, to make purging Beere or Ale, fit to be taken in the spring of the yeare, not onely for all those diseases afore mentioned, but also to clense the blood from all sharpe humours, mixed or running therewith: Purging Prunes also and purging Curranes are made herewith, by boyling Sene and some other opening herbes and rootes, or if yee will without them, with some Anniseede, Fennell seede, Cinamon, Ginger and Cloves, some of these or all of them a little quantity, and accor­ding to the proportion of your Prunes or Currans, being set to stew with the decoction of your Sene, and other things above specified, these may be given to the daintiest stomack, that is without offence and without danger, to open the body and purge such humours above specified, as troble the body: And because the decoction of Sene, is too unpleasant, to many weak and tender stomacks, & even the smell thereof doth cause them to refuse any potion made therewith, the infusion thereof for a night in warme embers, and strained forth in the morning is much lesse offensive, & yet no lesse purging: In that infusion while it is warme you may dissolve some Manna, or put thereto some Syrupe of Roses and so take it. Cassia fistula also may be drawne with the decoction of Sene, corrected as a­foresayd, & so given of it selfe, or made into a bole with Rubarbe poudered, or with the pouder of Sene leaves, & a little Anniseed and Licoris together: some also I have knowne, that after they have infused Sene, Rubarbe, Aga­rick, Tamarinds & Tartar, with a few Anniseeds or Fennellseeds, Cinamon and Cloves in white wine, whereun­to some have put thereto juice of Fumiterry for a whole day and night, then distilling the water from them, they keepe it to drinke with some Sugar put thereto, as a most dainty and pleasant purge: After this manner waters may be distilled from other things, as Mecoacan, Turbith, Scamony, and all the sorts of purgers, infused in wine or the juice of Fumitery, or other herbs as may be thought meete; whereunto being distilled, Sugar, Manna or Syrope of Roses, or Rubarbe may be added, and so drunke for the purposes aforesaid: For the manner of distil­ling these things, if they be done in glasse they will be more neate and dainty, and the glasse body to bee set i [...] sand or ashes, the water distilled will be the stronger in efficacy from the ingredients, and the weaker if the glasse body be set in Balneo with water: yet may they bee distilled in an ordinary Still, so as it be close. If this Sent might be made to grow with us here in England in any quantity, or in any of our plantations abroad, which are more warmely scituate, a water might bee distilled from the whole plant, while it is greene and fresh, accor­ding to the manner of other waters distilled from herbs, which would bee as dainty a purger as could be taken. The lye wherein Sene and Camomill flowers are boyled, is mervelous good for weake braines, to confort and strengthen them, as also for the sight and hearing, if the head bee washed therewith; the same lye also is very profitable for the sinewes that are stiffe with cold, or shrunke with crampes, to helpe to warme, comfort and extend them: it helpeth also to take away the itch in the body and the hands, if they bee washed therewith as Durantes saith, and is a vaileable to clense and cure foule Vlcers and sores: The Itilian Sene worketh the same ef­fects before specified, but more weakely in every part.

CHAP. XXXI. Colutaea. Bastard Sene.

OF the Bastard sorts of Sene there are many, differing much one from another, as shall be shewed you in this Chapter.

1. Colutaea vesicaria vulgaris. Ordinary Bastard Sene with bladders.

This greater Bastard Sene groweth in time to be a tree of a reasonable greatnesse, the stem or trunck being of the bignesse of a mans arme or greater, covered with a blackish greene ragged barke, the wood whereof is harder then of an Elder, but with a pith in the middle of the branches which are divided many wayes, having divers winged leaves composed of many small round pointed or rather flat pointed leaves, set at severall distances, and somewhat like unto Licoris, or the Hatchet fitch, among which come forth yellow flowers like unto Broome flowers and as large; after which come thinne swelling cods, like unto thinne transparant bladders; wherein are conteined blacke seede set upon a middle ribbe within the bladders, which being a little crushed betweene the fingers, will give a cracke like a bladder full of winde: the roote groweth great and wooddy, bran­ching forth divers wayes.

2. Colutaea scorpioides major. The great Scorpion podded Bastard Sene.

This bastard Sene groweth nothing so great or tall, but shooteth out sundry stalkes from the roote; the elder whereof have a whitish barke, and the younger a greene, with winged leaves set thereon as in the former, but smaller, greener and more pointed: the flowers are yellow like the other, but smaller also, and with a reddish veine or stripe downe the backe of the uppermost leafe, the pods are slender and long, with small swelling bran­ches thereon like unto a Scorpions taile.

[Page 227]

1. 2. Colutaea vesicaria vulgaris & Scorpioides. Common and Scorpion podded bastard Sene.

3. Colutaea humilior. The lower bastard Sene.

5. Polygala Valentina Clusii. Evergeene bastard Sene of Valentia.

3. Colutaea Scorpioides humilior sive minor. The lesse Scorpion Bastard Sene.

This lesser bastard Sene is in all things like the former, but lower and smaller both in leafe flower and cods of seede which have not such eminent bunches on them as the last.Colutaea odorata. Alpinus hath set forth another of this sort, having more leaves set together then the last and the end leafe bigger then all the rest, being all hoarie or of a silver like colour, sweete as the flowers are also.

4. Colutaea maritima glaucofolio. Small Sea bastard Sene.

The sea bastard Sene hath small slender branches, seldome longer then halfe a yard, whereon grow such like winged leaves, as the former hath, but that they are a little dented at the ends of every one, making every leafe seeme somewhat like unto the forme of a hart as it is painted, and being also of a more blewish colour then any of the rest: the flowers are yel­low very like unto the former, but not growing so many toge­ther in a tuft, and after them come small joynted or bunched pods, wherein lye such like seede.

5. Polygala Valentina clusii. Evergreene Bastard Sene of Valentia.

The neare resemblance of this plant unto the former, hath caused me to joyne it with them, whose description is this: It hath many small weake, but lithy and tough slender greene stalkes, rising scarce a foote high, whereon are placed with­out order, such like wings of leaves as are in the former, but much smaller, thicker and of a blackish blew greene colour; like as the leaves of Rue are, of an unpleasant and binding taste, abiding on the branches all the winter, as well as sum­mer without shedding: at the tops of the stalkes and branches, which are bare without leaves for a good space, come forth many small yellow flowers, very like unto the [Page 228] flowers of Mellilot, hanging downe round about them in manner of a crowne, after which succeed small long and round podds, with three or foure divisions or bunches on them, wherein lie the seede, being somewhat long hard and black; the roote is long and somewhat thicke, hard and tough withall: Of this kinde Clusius maketh mention of an other larger in every part,Major montana & mari­tima. which he found also in the wooddie hills of Valentia in Spaine, and a third sort with slender greene branches full of pith, with fewer softer and thicker leaves thereon, growing on the sea coasts by Valentia.

The Place.

The two first sorts grow about Trent plentifully, and are kept in many gardens with us especially; the third groweth at the foote of certaine hills that are neare the Alpes, among the hedges and the borders of the vineyards about the Danowe or Danubins. The fourth groweth neare the Sea shore by Teracinum, and for the raritie of it brought into Cardinall Bembus his garden at Padoa. The last Clusius saith he found in the fields of Salamanca, as also in the kingdome of Granado and Valentia, in the sundry bottomes of the hills.

The Time.

They doe all flower with us in June and July, or thereabouts, and give their ripe seede the next moneth after, except the fift which being more tender seldome abideth a yeare with us.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Colutaea, The ordinary Colutaea Vesicaria is taken of most Writers since Matthiolus, to be the Colutaea Liparae that Theophrastus mentioneth, lib. 3. c. 1. but I doe rather thinke the Colutaea Scorpioides should be it, because it properly beareth siliquas poddes, when as the other hath rather vesicas tumentes, swolne bladders, and not properly podds or cods, and that Theophrastus would have given some proper note of difference from other sorts of siliquae cods, if he had meant these thinne transparent skinnes or bladders, and not the other which are the more formable; even as his Colytea and Cercis, which are arbores si­liquosae or siliquatae, and by some thought to be Arbor Iudae and Laburnum; if I be mistaken herein let others of better judgement be umpeeres in this case. The other sorts received the name Scorpioides, from the forme of the pods, which are distinguished into bunches or joynts, as a Scorpions taile, and may also be called Siliquose, as a distinction from the first or greatest: they are called in English Bastard Sene, because the leaves are so like unto the leaves of the true Sene tree; Ruellius as I take it being the first that called it Sene. The first is by most Authors called Colutaea yet Cordus in historia calleth it Sena, Ruellius, Sena Mauritanorum, and Gesner in hortis, saith it [...] called Sena sylvestris quibusdam sed male, but others Colutaea vesicaria, Caesalpinus calleth it Emeri alterum g [...], the second Emerus vulgo, but by all others Colutaea scorpioides major, and by Bauhinus Colutaea siliquosa major; the third being called humilior or minor by all; the fourth is so called as it is in the title by Bauhinus: the last is called by Clusius Polygala Valentina, of the people in Valentia Coronilladel Rey that is Sertula regia, where as he saith the Apothecaries use the flowers for Melilot, and because he found it plentifully in divers territories of Spaine, as also in Valentia, and that the learned there (as he saith) did referre it to the Polygala of Dioscorides and Pliny: Lobell calleth it Colutaea minima, and therefore I have you see referred it to the Colutea's, as being in face or shew most like unto them, and as I thinke not much differing in vertue or propertie, as by the unpleasant taste, both of leaves and seede may be gathered, I have therefore given it an English title as I thinke not unfitting it.

The Vertues.

The leaves of the greater bastard Sene with bladders, as also of the other with Scorpion pods, doe both pro­voke strong vomitings and purgings downewards, but very churlishly and with some trouble to the stomacke and bowells; avoiding tough flegme and choller: the seede is more forcible in each of those qualities, and work­eth more turbulently in the body, and from the joynts: it is therefore seldome given to any but to strong bodies, and where any better or other purgers are not at hand: Let not therefore any take this to be good Sene, or use it instead thereof. Theophrastus saith it doth fatten sheepe wonderfully, and therefore much used in those countries, but seldome proved in ours: the qualities of the other sorts of bastard Sene, are not set downe by any, but sure­ly their taste being unpleasant like the other, declare them to be not much differing.

CHAP. XXXII. Genista & Spartium. Broome.

THere are many sorts of our ordinary Broome as well as Spartum, Spanish Broome, reckoned a­mong those plants that doe purge, as also divers others smaller sorts called Genistella; of all which I meane to entreate in this Chapter.

1. Genista vulgaris sive Scoparia. Our common Broome.

Our common Broome shooteth forth many woody stemmes or stalkes, of the bignesse of a mans finger oftentimes (especially if it be suffered to grow long) at the bottome, rising to the height of a reasonable tall man spreading into divers the like wooddy branches, covered with an hard and thin [...]e darke grayish greene barke, which shoote forth a number of slender pliant square, or cornered small twigges or branches, like rushes; whereon appeare small darke greene leaves, three or foure sometimes set together at a place, abiding but a small time, so that it is seldome seene with leaves on it: the flowers are large, and of a gold yellow shining colour, growing one above another for a good space at the toppes of the branches, which turne into hard and flat small cods, almost blacke when they are ripe, wherein is contained small and shining brownish seede: the roote is long and woddy, yet tough withall, spreading many wayes under the ground, never perishing but sending forth new shootes every yeare, and more especially when the old stalkes are cut and takes away: From the rootes hereof in many places (but more often where no Broome groweth, namely by fields and hedge sides and upon heathes) groweth another plant, whose stalke is of the bignesse of a finger or thumbe sometimes above two foote high,Rapum Genistae. having a shew of leaves on them, and many flowers at the toppe, somewhat like unto the flowers of Orchis, but larger and of a deadish yellow colour, as the stalkes and leaves are also: which perisheth without seede, or encreasing the roote, being somewhat round and scaly.

2. Genista minor folijs Hyperici. Small or low Broome.

This differeth from the former chiefely in not growing so great or high, and that the slender branches are thicke stored with leaves like unto Saint Johns wort: the flowers, seede, &c. are like the former.

3. Genista Iluensis. Iland Broome.

This Iland Broome shooteth forth many stalkes, divided into many branches full of great joynts or knees, with divers small and narrow leaves set round about the joynts, of a pale yellowish greene colour as the stalkes are also, this hath yellow flowers and seede like the common.

4. Genista alba tenuifolia. White Broome.

This Broome is very like the former, but that it groweth not so great, having many twiggie branches; which in time grow to wooddy stalkes, whereon are set many smaller leaves then the former, somewhat greene on the up­perside, and of a gray and shining colour underneath: the flowers, are in forme like the others but somewhat smaller, and of a whitish colour: the seedes and pods are also like the former.

5. Chamaegenista. Dwarfe Broome.

This low or Dwarfe Broome never groweth very great or high, neither come his slender greene pliant bran­ches to be hard or wooddy, but alwayes abideth low, rising little more than a foote in height: on whose greene pliant twigges are set small and somewhat long leaves, of a darke greene colour on the upperside and gray un­derneath, abiding on them all the summer long, and at the toppes grow small yellow flowers, not so yellow nor so large as the first, but like unto them for the forme, and so are the pods and seede but smaller: the roote is long, tough, and much spreading in the ground, and long lasting.

6. Chamaegenista Cretica. Dwarfe Broome of Candy.

The Candy dwarfe Broome hath low small hoary branches lying upon the ground, not exceeding one hand in length, yet divided into branches of two or three inches long, having very small and very narrow leaves set there­on, two or three growing together, one being longer than the rest, all hoary as the stalkes are: from the joynts with the leaves come forth three or foure yellow flowers like the other.

7. Genista tinctoria vulgaris. Common Greeneweede or Diersweede.

Our common Diers weede hath a number of small tough greene stalkes, two foote long or thereabouts, rising from a roote very much dispersed under ground, and wooddy; whereon grow without order many small long leaves of a sad greene colour, and many yellow flowers at the toppes, very like unto Broome flowers, but lesser and somewhat paler, after which come small pods lesser than Broome, and seede therein not much unlike.

8. Genista tinctoria Hispanica. Spanish Greeneweede.

The Spanish Greeneweede hath more woddy stalkes, rising much higher than the former, and bare without either leafe or branch for a good space above the ground, and then spreadeth forth may small short and brittle branches, stored with many long and narrow leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of Flaxe or Spurge flaxe, greene on the upperside, and of a glistering white or silver colour underneath, somewhat harsh and bitter with­all in taste: the flowers are many and yellow, that stand at the toppes of the branches, like unto the former: the whole plant is very beautifull to behold, either in flower or out of flower. Vnder this herbe when it was in

1. Genista vulgaris & Rapum Genistae. Ordinary Broome, and Broome Rape.

7. Genista tinctoria vulgaris. Common greene weede, or Dyers weede.

[Page 230]4. Genista alba tenuifolia. White Broome.

8. Genista tinctoria Hispanica, Spanish Greene weede.

9. Genistella montana Germanica. Base Broome of Germany.

10. Genistella pinnata altera Hispanica. Spanish base Broome.

[Page 231] flower, Clusius saith he found growing in his naturall place, such another Broome rape, as is before specified,Alterum Rapum Genistae. a­bout a foote high, stored with many large and long gaping flowers, from the middle of the stalke upward, both stalke and flowers being of a yellow colour, and full of an unctuous or oylie moisture.

9. Genistella montana Germanica. Base Broome of Germany.

From a small and much spreading roote under ground, shooteth forth divers greene weake rushy stalkes of leaves, or leafed stalkes (for the whole stalke being about a foote long, consisteth onely of small and somewhat long leaves, one springing forth from the end of another, and some likewise comming forth from the joynts of them) branched also here and there; which abide greene all the Winter, new comming up in the Spring: at the toppes of these stalkes, come forth many yellow flowers like unto Broome flowers, but smaller when they are blowen, standing at the first close together in a soft woolly head: the cups or huskes that containe the flowers, abiding woolly afterwards: the seede is small, enclosed in small pods that follow.

10. Genistella altera pinnata, Hispanica, Spanish base Broome.

This Spanish base Broome hath likwise many leafed stalks, rising from the roote to the height of a foot or lesse, branching forth in diverse places, the whole plant as the former before, consisting onely of leaves, but some­what greater and broader than the other, waved as it were a little on the edges, and each leafe rising from the middle rib of the other, being somewhat hard and rough in handling, thicker also than the former, and each leafe pointed at the ends of them, and sometimes ending in two points: the flowers are small and of a gold yellow colour like the former, foure or five standing together at the toppes of the stalkes enclosed in soft or woolly huskes, some also of the lower leaves of the flowers, seeming downie, the pods and seede are not unlike the o­ther, neither the roote, but not so much spreading.

11. Pseudo Spartum Hispanicum. Bastard Spanish Broome.

Because this plant doth participate, both with the former base Broomes in some things, and with the Spanish Broomes that follow, I have thought good to place it betweene them both, whose description is as followeth. The stemme riseth up to be two foote high or thereabouts, covered with a whitish barke, spreading into many small branches, some of them the length of ones hand, and some shorter; whereon doe grow very sparingly a few leaves, somewhat long but very narrow, which doe not abide but fall away, within a very short space after they are sprung, so that the plant for the most part is seene without leaves: on the toppe of every branch stan­deth one soft woolly round head, like unto the former Base Broomes, which after openeth it selfe into many small pale yellow flowers, every one standing in a woolly huske, after which come small pods wherein lyeth small seede like the others.

12. Spartum Hispanicum frutex vulgare. Ordinary Spanish Broome.

The ordinary Spanish Broome groweth to be five or six foote high or more, with a wooddy stemme below co­vered with a darke gray or ash coloured barke, shooting forth many pliant long and slender greene twigs, where­on in the beginning of the yeare are set many small and somewhat long greene leaves, which fall away quickely

12. Spartum hispanicum frutex vulgare. Ordinarie Spanish Broome.

13. Spartum Hispanicum minus monospermon flore luteo. The smaller Spanish Broome with yellow flowers.

[Page 232] not abiding long thereon: towards the toppes of these

14. Spartum hispanicum flore albo. White flowred Spanish Broome.

branches grow many flowers, fashioned like unto Broome flowers, but larger and more spread open, of a more shi­ning gold yellow colour, and smelling very sweete, after which come small long cods, crested at the backe, wherein is contained blackish flat seede fashioned like unto the kidney beanes: the roote is wooddy, dispersing it selfe diverse wayes under ground.

13. Spartum Hispanicum minus monospermon flore luteo. The small Spanish Broome with yellow flowers.

This smaller Spanish Broome, groweth with a stemme or stalke of the bignesse of ones thumbe at the bottome, to bee about two foote high, whose barke is rough and straked all along, sending forth many greene slender pliant branches, which divide themselves againe into many other small twiggs, whereon for a while after they are shot forth, abide a few small leaves, untill they begin to shoote out flowers, and then fall away, leaving the branches naked and without leaves, all the rest of the yeare after: from the sides and joynts of the smaller twigges, shoote forth small long stalks, bearing many smaller yellow flowers, than the former Spa­nish Broome, without any sent for the most part: After which come small round skinnie cods, conteining for the most part, but one seede in every one of them, being blac­kish and fashioned somewhat like unto the Kidney Beane, which when they are ripe, will by the shaking of the winde, make a noyse in their pods: the roote is hard and wood­dy.

14. Spartum Hispanicum majus flore albo. The greater White flowred Spanish Broome.

The other Spanish Broome (in his naturall place) groweth much higher than the former, even to any mans height, whose branches are more lithy and pliant than the other, having small leaves on them like the other, and as soone fa­ding: the flowers also stand upon long stalkes, and are like them for the forme, but larger and of a white colour, of as small sent as they, which afterwards turne into small round pods, like the former, but smaller, each one conteining but one seede for the most part, and smaller also.

15. Chamaespartum montanum triphyllum. Dwarfe Broome of Naples.

This small Broome hath wooddy stalkes from whence shoote forth rushlike branches set at distances with three small whitish hairy leaves as small as those of Sothernwood, at the toppes whereof stand yellow flowers and hoary hairy huskes succeeding.

The Place.

The first groweth plentifully in many places of our owne Country, as well as in Spaine, Italy, France, and Ger­many: The second is found in some places about Mompelier in France, and Friburg in Germany: The third groweth in the Iland of the Turrhene Sea called Ilva: the fourth in some places of Spaine only: the fift is found in many pla­ces of our own Land: the sixt groweth in Candy, as Alpinus saith, and Bauhinus saith he had it out of the garden of the Noble Contarenus at Padoa: the seaventh groweth in many untilled or unmanured grounds of our land, as also by the hedges, and way sides, and in some meddowes also plentifully, where they keepe it for the profit is made thereof, even as of Broome: the eight Clusius saith he found in no other place, than onely in the kingdome of Murcia in Spaine, and there also he saw the Broome rape, growing from the roote thereof. The ninth groweth in many dry unmanured sheepe pastures, in Narbone of France, as Pena and Lobel say: the tenth Clusius saith, he onely found in some rough dry grounds in the Kingdome of Valentia: the eleventh was found in Spaine, neere unto a place called Aquas blancas, as Bauhinus from Doctor Albinus saith: the twelth in many places of France, Spaine, and Italy the thirteenth is common as Clusius saith, in the dry sandy grounds, of both the con­tries of Castile: the foureteenth he saith he onely found in the Island of Gades or Cales: the last Columna saith he found on the hils in Naples.

The Time.

All these flower some earlyer or later in the sommer moneths, and give their seede ripe before winter, but the Spanish kindes are for the most part the latest that perfect their seede.

The Names.

Genista or as some write it Genesta, agenuum flexilitate & ad nexus utilis haud dubie nominatur, vel potius quia ge­nibus medeatur dolentibus; and therefore diverse in former times did take Spartium Dioscordis, to be the Genista latinorum, and even Plinye also in his time was doubtfull whether it were not so, for Spartium as Dioscorides saith vinculi usum in alligandis vitibus prebeant, and therefore the controversie among diverse writers, endured untill Ruellins his time, who refuted the opinions of Hermolaus and Marcellus, that tooke them to bee both one, but Pena and Lobel since them in their Adversaria, call the Genista Scoparia (which is our common Broome) Spartium, as if there were no difference, when as yet they appoint the Spartium, or Spartum Hispanicum & Nar­bonen [...]e, to be the true Spartium of Dioscorides, which many call also Genista Hispanica, Italica and Africana. Many likewise mistooke the Spartum Iuncus, which is a kinde of Rush, wherewith in Spaine they make frailes or baskets, to put Raysins, Figges, and other things in, to be the Spartum frutex, deceived by the name onely, with­out [Page 233] further examining the matter. But now in these dayes, it is evidently knowne to all that are conversant in Herbarisme, that Spartum or Spartium as some write it, is one plant by it selfe, and Genista another, although the one be somewhat like the other; and that Spartum frutex is differing from the other Spartum called Iuncus; the first here set downe is generally by all writers called either Genista vulgaris or Genista angulosa, or Scoparia vulgi. Louicerus onely calleth it Genista minor sou non acul [...]ata, and Caesalpinus Genista quadrato junco prima: the Rapum Genista of all sorts (I meane both of this Broome, and of the other Dyers weede and of the hedge sides, &c.) are called of Clusius Hemoderon, according to Theophrastus lib. 8. c. 8. or Leimoderon as others have it, and of most Orobanche, although according to Theophrasti [...] there is another Orobanche that riseth up among the Er­vum or Orobus, and strangleth it as Tares doe Wheate, whereof came the name: the second is called by Lugdu­nensis Genista minima, and by Bauhinus Genista ramosa foliis Hyperici; the third is also called by Lugdunensis Genista Iluensis; the fourth is by Tabermontanus called Genista alba, and by Gerard after him Genista tenuifolia. The fift is the same that Clusius calleth Chamaegenista Pannonica 7 a. and Gerard Chamaegenista Anglica, howsoever the fi­gures of them seeme diverse: it is likely also to be the Genistae minoris species of Thal [...]us, and of some is ter­med Chamaespartium: the sixt is not onely remembred by Bauhinus in his Prodomus & Pinax, by the same name in the title, but called also Spartium Creticum, by Alpinus in lib. de plantis exoticis. The seaventh is generally called Genista [...]inctoria or infectoria, and Genistella tinctoria. Flos tinctorius of Brunfelsius, and flos tinctorius of Fuchisus, Lonicerus and Castor Durantes; Tragus tooke it to be Ferula, & Leonicerus Lysimachia. Anguillara and Caesalpinus Corneola, Cordus calleth it Chamaeleuce, and Bauhinus Genista tinctoria Germanica, in English Greene­weede, or Dyers weede, because the Dyers doe dye a yellowish greene colour with the leaves and stalkes hereof, and therefore provide thereof good store. The eight is called by Clusius Genista tinctoria Hispanica, of Lobel Genistella infectoria. Lugdunensis thinketh it may be the Oricella of Thevet; some take it to be the Lutea herba that Pli [...] mentioneth in lib. 33. c. 3. but therein they are much deceived, as I shall shew you when I come to speak of that hearb, Bauhinus calleth it Genista tinctoria frutescens foliis incanis, The ninth is called by many Chamaegenista, sagittalis, by Camerarius Chamaegenista sagittalis Pannonica, by Clusius Chamaegenista altera, of Pena & Lobel Genistella g [...]ami [...]a montana, Gesner in hortis Germaniae, calleth it Genista minima, & Cordus Genista angulosa. Tragus, Lonicerus, Lugdunensis, & Tabermontanus call it Chamaespartium. The tenth is called by Clusius Chamaegenista peregrina, & so doth Lugdunensis. Lobel calleth it Genistella pinnata altera Hispanica. Camerarius Genista pumila. Dodonaeus Genista humi­lis. Tabermontanus Chamaespartium tertium, and Bauhinus Chamaegenista caule foliato. The eleventh is called by Bau­hin [...]s in Prodro [...] Genistae Hispanicae affinis, and in his Pinax Sparto primo affinis, but because it doth participate both with Spartum in some things, and Genistella montana in others, as I have shewed in the description; I thought good to place it betweene them both, and call it Pseudo Spartum Hispanicum, in English bastard Spanish Broome. The twelfth it called Spartum Hispanicum, and Genista Hispanica, Spartum Graecorum, and Spartum frutex The thirteenth is called by Clusius Spartum 2 Hispanicum, by Lobel Spartium Hispanicum alterum flore luteo, by Dodo­naeus, Spartum frutex majus, and by Bauhinus Spartium alterum monospermon semine reni simili. The fourteenth is called by Clusius Spartum Hispanicum tertium, by Lobel Spartium 2 flore albo, by Dodonaeus Spartum frutex minus, and by Bauhinus Spartium tertium flore albo. The last is called by Columna Spartum Aequicolorum minimum mon­tanum triphyllum. The Italians call Spartum Spartio, and Genista Genistra, the Spaniards the one Spartio and the other Genistra Giesta and Geisteira: the French Geneste and Geneste de Espaigne, the Germanes call Spartum Pfrimmen, and Genista Ginst; the Dutch Brem and Spanische Brem, and so we in English Broome and Spanish Broome.

The Vertues.

Our ordinary Broome doth much offend the stomacke and heart, if Anniseedes, or Fennell seedes, or Roses, or Masticke be not given with it, being taken inwardly: the juyce or decoction of the young branches, as also of the seede, or the powder of the seede taken in drinke, purgeth downewards, and draweth from the joynts, fleg­maticke and watery humors, whereby it helpeth those that are troubled with the dropsie, the goute, the sciatica, and the paines in the hippes and joynts: it provoketh strong vomits also, and helpeth the paines of the sides, and swellings of the spleene, clenseth also the reines, kidnies, and bladder of the stone engendred therein, and hin­dreth the matter from encreasing, or growing to be a stone therein againe, and provoketh urine aboundantly: the continuall use of the powder of the leaves and seede, doth cure the blacke Iaundise: the young buds of the flowers are gathered, and kept in brine and Vinegar to be eaten all the yeare after, as a sallet of much delight, and are called Broome Capers, which doe helpe to stirre up an appetite to meate, that is weake or dejected, hel­peth also the obstructions of the spleene, and to provoke urine that is stopped, opening and clensing the uritory parts, by the use of them very effectually: The distilled water of the flowers is profitable for all the same purpo­ses, it helpeth also surfets, and altereth also the fits of agues, if 3 or 4 ounces thereof, with as much of the water of the lesser Centory, and a little Sugar be put therein, and taken a little before the accesse of the fit, first being layd downe to sweate in their bed: the oyle or water that is drawne from the ends of the greene stickes heated in the fire helpeth the tooth-ach: There is a lye made of the ashes of Broome, which by art may be made as cleere as Claret wine, which Camerarius commendeth to be profitable for those that have the Dropsie. The juyce of the young branches made into an oyntment with old Axungia, that is Hogges grease, and anointed: or the young branches bruised, and heated in oyle or Axungia, and layd to the sides that are pained, either by the wind as in stitches and the like, or in the spleene, easeth them in once or twise using it: the same also boyled in oyle, is the safest and surest medicine to kill lice, and other vermine growing in the head or body, of any: the same al­so is an especiall remedy for joynt aches, and swollen knees, that come by the falling downe of humors upon a confusion or puncture; The Broome Rape, is commended by some to be as good a sallet as Asparagus, taken when they are young, and eaten either raw or boyled, but it is much more bitter: If Kine feede thereon it ma­keth them sooner desire the bull, and therefore in Spaine they call it yervat [...]ra: the decoction thereof in wine is thought to bee as effectuall in helping to avoyd the stone in the Kidneyes and bladder, and to provoke urine as the Broome it selfe: the juyce thereof is accounted a singular good helpe to cure as well greene wounds as old, and filthy sores, and malignant Vlcers: the insolate oyle, wherein there have beene three or foure repeti­tions of infusion, of the toppe stalkes with flowers strayned and cleered, clenseth the skinne of all manner of spots markes and freckles that rise by the heate of the sunne, or the malignity of humors; All the other sorts of lesser [Page 234] Broome, have the like qualities, and may be conducible for the same diseases, but every one in his owne proper existence, some being weaker or stronger than other. The Spanish Broome over and above the same properties, as also to purge downewards and to provoke vomits, especially the seede taken to the quantitie of a dramme in mead or honied water, purgeth by vomit as Hellebor doth, without trouble or danger: the flowers thereof boyled in meade and drunke, or the pouder of them taken in a reare egge, or the juyce of the young branches drunke fasting, doe cure the Kings evill and the hippe goute, and an oximell made of them and the seed, often used, breaketh and healeth all impostumes of the Spleene, by causing the corrupt matter to void it selfe upwards often, and draweth also flegme and raw humors from the joynts.

CHAP. XXXIII. Cassia solutiva. Purging Cassia.

IN former times there was onely one sort of purging Cassia knowne, but there hath beene since brought to our knowledge an other, whereof I meane to give you the relation in this place.

1. Cassia solutiva vulgaris. The ordinary purging Cassia.

The purging Cassia tree groweth in Assiria about Babylon, and in the Jndies to be a wonderfull great tree, spreading both in height and breadth very much, but in Arabia, Egypt and Italy much lesse, yet growing to be a tree of a large size or bignesse, whose wood is solid and firme, yellowish towards the sappe or outside, and blackish like Lignum vitae at the heart, covered with a smooth soft and ash coloured barke, very likeunto the Wallnut tree: the branches are not very great, and but thinly stored with winged leaves, consisting of eight or tenne leaves, for the most part five standing on each side of the stalke, without any odde one at the end, each whereof is larger and longer pointed than the leaves of the Carob or sweete Beane tree, that followeth in the next Chapter to be described: the flowers are yellow and large, many growing together on a long stalke, and hanging downe somewhat like as the Laburnum or Beane Trefolie doth, consisting of foure leaves for the most part, or sometimes of five leaves, with many greenish threads in the middle, standing about a small long crooked umbone or horne, of a very sweete sent, especially in the morning, before the Sunne shine upon them, but grow weaker in smell, as the Sunne groweth hotter upon them: the small horne in the middle of the flower, groweth to be the pod, which while it is young is greene, but in time commeth to be of a darke purple colour, and being suffered to grow longer, or taken at the time and kept turne blacke, being of di­vers sizes both for length and greatnesse, some being smaller and some greater, some a foote, or a foote and a halfe, or two foote long, with a hard round wooddy wrinkled shell, not very thicke or very hard to breake, with a seame as it were, or list all the length thereof at the backe, eminent to be seene and with another small one a­gainst it upon the other side, which causeth it to be easily broken into two parts by the middle long wayes, and

1. Cassia solutiva vulgaris. The ordinary purging Cassia.

2. Cassia Brafiliana. The great Cassia of Brasill.

[Page 235] distinguished inwardly into many skinny wood-like partitions: on both sides of which partitions grow a soft blacke substance like unto hony and very sweete; which is that part onely that is to be used, and no part thereof else beside: betweene these cells or partitions lie round and flat gristly seed, of a darke brownish colour, very like unto the seede of the Carob tree: the rootes are great, and grow deepe in the ground: the choise of the best cods or canes, is that they be moist within, and that the seeds doe not rattle when they are shaken.

2. Cassia solutiva Brasiliana. Purging Cassia of Brassill.

There is another sort of Cassia, that hath beene brought from Brassill, which differeth not much from the former, either in the forme of the tree or fruite; for the tree it selfe groweth (as by relation it is affirmed) great, and hath such like winged leaves as the former hath: the fruit onely or chiefely differeth from the other in this, that it is about two foote long, (especially such as we have seene) and more than two inches broad, and about an inch and a halfe thicke; whose barke or outward rinde is much harder, thicker, browner and flatter than the other but with great wrinkles or furrowes crossing it, as the other hath; the seames likewise at the backe, and against it are greater and more eminent, and the seede lying in the cells, larger and flatter also, the pulpe or blacke substance lying upon the wooddy skinnes, is as sweete as the other, but of more force in working by the one halfe at the least.

The Place.

The first groweth plentifully in Egypt, but yet not naturally, for it is onely in their orchards where it hath beene planted: for it is generally held to be first brought thither, and to Arabia also, from Syria and Armenia, and they from the East Indies: it groweth also in the West Indies, first planted by the Spaniards in Hispaniola in so great abundance, that from thence the most store that is spent in Europe is brought: The other groweth in Brassill, from whence it was brought into these parts.

The Time.

The first flourisheth chiefely in Iune, and the fruite hanging upon the tree all the yeare, are gathered much a­bout the time of the flowring: for the tree holding his greene leafe all the Winter, hath usully both blossomes and greene fruite, and ripe all as it were at one time. The other hath not beene hitherto further described or knowne.

The Names.

Casia or Cassia is a word of divers significations, for it is either the Aroma of the ancients, Theophrastus, Dios­corides, Galen, &c. like unto Cinamon called Cassia lignea in the Apothecaries shoppes, or this Cassia fistula, or else a shrubbe called Cassia poetica or Monspeliaca, but it is very likely that this tree, nor his fruite was knowne to any of the antient Greeke Writers, unlesse as Cordus saith it might be the Faba Indica of Aristobulus and some o­thers; but the later Greeke Authors, as Actuarius, and others since his time, called it [...], Cassia nigra, from the Arabians, who first brought in the use thereof, and called it Cassia fistula: and because it was not knowen where else it did grow then in Egypt, it was called by many Siliqua Egyptia, and is thought by divers that it may be the Siliqua called Ficus Egyptia by Theophrastus in his first Booke and 18. Chapter: and of others Cassia solutiva: the usuall name is Cassia fistula in all Apothecaries shoppes: but why the name of Cassia should be given to this treee or his fruite, is not easie to know or learne: Pena and Lobell in their Adversaria thinke it might come from the Greeke word [...] quod coriaceum vocant, because the cods or canes are like leather; but I verily beleeve the Arabians (and it may be those from whom the Arabians had it) called it Cassia in regard of the sweetenesse of the flowers, like unto the Cassia aromatica or odorata; and Solomon in the 4. Chapter and 14. verse of the Cantieles, maketh mention of this Cassia tree, as I take it, for in the Latine Translation of Saint Ie­rome; I find it is fistula, which the Translators make to be Calamus in English: And it is not improbable that the true Cassia aromatica, or odorata, was called Fistula, because the peeces of the barke were rowled together, and hollow like a pipe, even as Cinamon (which is congenor if not idem) is, which in some countries is called Ca­nella; and I finde that the people both in Italy and in Spaine, doe call the Cassia aromatica by the name of Canella, yet to this day, either from the forme of Cinamon, which is like unto a pipe, or from Canna, a reede or Cane, as I thinke rather, and the diminitive thereof, is Canella a small Cane reede. They are much deceived that thinke the barke of the pipes or fruite of this Cassia fistula, is of any more force than a dry chippe, to procure womens courses, &c. as some in former times did, for the error is grosse: The other is called by Lobel Cassia siliqua Brasi­liana purgatrix compressa, who first gave us the knowledge thereof in his Pharmacopaea Rondeletiaa.

The Vertues.

The inner blacke substance or pulpe, clensed from the shells, seeds, and skins that grow together with them, is the onely medecinall part that is used, taken by it selfe in balls, or bits, or in potions or drinkes, and is very effectuall to purge the reines, kidneyes and bladder, for it tempereth the heate of them, cleanseth the humors that lie therein, both by urine and the stoole, and thereby giveth much ease to those that are troubled with the stone, if they use it often: taken with Rubarbe and a few Anniseed and Licoris to correct the windinesse thereof, it is an especiall good medecine in gonorrhaea to clense the reines, that other helpes may be the more availeable afterwards, as also to clense the liver, the stomach and mesentery veines, from choller and flegme, clea [...]eth the bloud and quencheth the heate thereof, and is therefore profitable in all hot agues: it is very effectuall against all Rheumes and sharpe distillations, and against chollericke and melancholike diseases: it is often used in all the kindes of pectorall diseases, as old coughes, shortnesse of breath, wheesings, and the like, if it be taken with Agaricke as some advise: it is not so convenient for those that have moist, weake and slippery bowells, unlesse it be given with Mirobalans, Rubarbe, Spicknard, or Masticke: else it may be safely given to all sorts of people, ages and conditions, and to prevent the danger of such lubricitie, divers doe use to give it with Hiera picra: The young cods taken while they are small and greene, boyled a little and then laid in the shadow a while to drie, and after boyled in Suger or Hony, doth purge the body, as the pulpe or blacke substance, and is a delicate mede­cine fit for tender and weake stomackes, that abhorre all manner of Phisicke; and here of the usuall quantitie is three or foure ounces to be taken at a time for elder persons, and one ounce for the younger: the use of Cassia outwardly either in ointments or plaisters, is much commended of many for all hot pimples, and other erupti­ons in the skinne, and also to ease paines of the gout and hot inflammations, and paines in the joynts. The [Page 236] other sort of Cassia is more effectuall in purging, for it hath beene tryed by experience, that one ounce hereof, is as forcible as two ounces of the other, and is effectuall to all the diseases aforesayd.

CHAP. XXXIIII. Siliqua dulcis sive Ceratonia. The sweete Beane or Carob tree.

OF this kind of sweete Beane or Carob tree, there hath beene one other also lately found out, and made knowne to the world by Pona: for the ordinary sort, being well knowne to most, especially i [...] Spaine and Italy, and other the hotter Countries of the East, is remembred by the ancients.

1. Siliqua dulcis sive vulgatior. The ordinary sweete Beane or Carob tree.

The Carobe or sweete Beane tree that hath beene of longest knowledge to all, groweth in the hot Countries, as Spaine and Italy, to be a very great tree covered with an ash coloured barke, spreading very much in breadth with very faire great branches, the younger being reddish at the first, whereon doe grow sparsedly winged leaves, very like unto the leaves of the purging Cassia tree, but that they are rounder at the ends or points, and somewhat harder in handling, of a darke greene colour on the upperside, and of a paler greene under­neath: it beareth a long cackin in the winter, like unto that of the Wallnut, which in the spring time openeth into many darke purplish flowers, and afterwards bringeth crooked cods, of the bignesse of a large beane cod, in some larger in others smaller, greene at the first, and of a brownish colour, when they are ripe; wherein are flat and round seedes, very like unto those of Cassia, and are of an unpleasant taste, while they are fresh, but ga­ther more sweetenesse being kept to be dry: the shell thereof although hard is eaten, aswell as the inner sub­stance; which that I may use the words of Plinye, is neither of a fleshie wooddy or skinnie substance, but of them all as it were mixed together. In the hotter countries of India &c. as Strabo in his Geoghraphie writing of the trees of India doth report, there is a certaine thicke substance lying within these cods, which being taken forth serveth the Indians, and those other people where they grow in stead of Sugar or Honey, to preserve the young cods of Cassia, Gingar, Mirobalans, and other fruites withall.

2. Caroba sive Siliqua ex Guinea purgatrix. The Carob or purging Beane of Ginnye.

The Carob or purging Beane of Ginny, groweth no doubt in his naturall place, to be a great tree, but in the lesse warme Countries, as Italy whereunto it was first brought, it cannot doe so: but sheweth by the growing that it much differeth not from the former, bearing his leaves after the same manner; the fruite (for we have no knowledge of the flower as yet) is crooked thicke and short (and as Pona saith, somewhat like an Anacarde or Cajous) about three inches long, of a browne colour on the outside, very like unto the other, having a bowing or roundnesse all the length of the backe, and an eminence or list as it were in the hollownesse: within which is

Siliqua dulcis vulgatior. The ordinary sweete Beane or Carob tree.

1. Flores & fructus Siliquae dulcis vulgaris 2. Et ex Guinea.

foure or five somewhat rounder and not so flat seedes, more pointed below and round at the head: the taste is more sharpe and quicke, even almost burning the throate, which peradventure is but from the nature of the hot Country, where it grew and may grow more milde, after it hath beene inured unto a more temperate climate.

The Place.

The first as is before sayd groweth in all the South and East Countries, as India, Armenia, Syria, Arabia, Egypt, &c. and in Greece, Spaine, Italy, &c. frequently in many places, as both Matthiolus and Clusius make mention: the other is originally from Ginny, and is set forth onely by Po­na of Verona, in his Italian booke, who had it from Signor Contarni of Venice.

The Time.

The first flowreth in the very beginning of the spring, and [Page 237] the fruite is riper in the hot time of the Sommer onely: of the other there is no further knowledge as yet, than of the fruite.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], Ceratia of Dioscorides, id est, siliqua, & [...] & [...] Ceratonia & Ceronia, quasi cornuta Siliqua, of Galen, Aegineta and others, because the cods are crooked, or bowing inwards like a sithe or horne: But that siliqua whereof Theophrastus maketh mention in his fourth booke and second chapter, and which the Ionians called Ceronia, and some as he saith ficus Aegyptia, but falsely, with a white flower and fruite growing from the body of the tree, more plentifully than from the branches, cannot bee this siliqua, but some other, even as Lugdunensis and others affirme also: Plinye calleth it Siliqua dulcis and so doth Alpinus and others: in some Apothecaries shops beyond Sea Xylocaracta or rather Xylocaratia, the Ara­bians call it Charnebium, in Italy they call it Carobe and Carobole, and in Naples Salequa, corruptly, from siliqua as Matthiolus saith, the Spaniards call it Algarrovas, the Germaines and Dutch call it Saint Ioans brot, that is, Saint Iohns bread, supposing that Saint Iohn fed upon these fruites, and wilde honey, while he did abide in the wilder­nesse of Iudea, as in Matth. 3.4. but they are much deceived, for the word in the Hebrew text (as Junius and Tremellius doe note upon the 22 vers. of the 11. chap. of Levitticus is Arbis, (whereof there were foure kindes, of each whereof it was lawfull for the Israelites to eate) translated into Greeke [...], in Latine Locustae, which are kindes of grashoppers, peculiar to those Easterne Countries, much differing from ours: but this siliqua or sweete Beane tree, is the same mentioned in the 15 chap. and 16 vers. of the Gospell according to Saint Luke, whereof the swine fed themselves, and the prodigall child would faine have eaten of them to stay his hunger, but could not have them: for in all these Countries where they grow, the poorer sort of people doe often eate them, and the hogges for the most part consume the rest: the seede of this Beane, was that kinde of weight in ancient times called Karat, and among the goldsmithes a Carret, weighing sixe graines formerly, although in these dayes they account it to be but foure.

The Vertues.

The fruite while it is fresh and new gathered, helpeth to purge the belly, but being dryed doth rather binde it, and is then more beneficiall to the stomacke, than while it is fresh, because it somewhat troubleth it with the evill taste, and hard digesting thereof: the sweete substance within them, is often also used as honey, both to loosen the belly, almost as much as the extracted pulpe of Cassia, and is also good for the inflammations of the reines and backe to temper the heate, and is effectuall in the diseases of the chest, as coughes and shortnesse of breathes as Cassia is, which things also the decoction of the cods, performeth very well: Galen in his second booke of Aliments, condemneth the use of them for meate, saying they are hard of disgestion, and are not easily avoyded forth of the body: and in his seventh booke of simple medicines, hee saith they are of a drying and binding quality, although they conteine in them some sweetenesse, and that they are somewhat like unto Cher­ries, that being fresh they loosen the belly, and being dry binde it, because the moyst substance being consumed, the thicker essence remaineth.

CHAP. XXXV. Tamarindus. The Tamarind or sower Beane tree.

THe Tamarind or sower Beane tree groweth to be as great as a Plum tree with many branches thicke set with pale greene winged leaves, that is many set together on both sides of the middle rib but smaller, then either those of the Cassia or Carob tree, having alwayes an oddeone at the end, which usually close themselves together, both at the setting of the sunne, and upon raine, and open againe at the rising thereof, and faire weather, of a sower or acide taste: the flowers are somewhat large and white, like unto flow­ers of the Orange tree, consisting of eight leaves, smelling very sweete, having foure small white threds, standing in the middle about the umbone, which after groweth to be the fruite, and when it is ripe, is much larger, than any kidney beane cod, some greater and lesse than others, as in all sorts of fruite, somewhat bending or croo­ked, wherein is contained a blacke substance, not distinguished into cels, as the Cassia solutiva is, but the seede lying dispersed among the pulpe, hath diverse bigge and long strings running through it, of a very acide sowre or sharpe sweete taste, very pleasing to the palate and stomacke: the seede or kernels are greater than those of Cassia, and as it were square and somewhat flat also: the tree never looseth his leafe, but will endure no cold, as hath beene often tryed in those colder Countries.

The Place.

This tree naturally groweth in many places in the East Indies as Garcias saith, it is onely nourished as a stranger both in Arabia and Egypt in their Orchards.

The Time.

We have no certaine knowledge of the time of flowring or the bearing of ripe fruite.

The Names.

It is called by the Arabians (for none of the ancient Greeke writers hath made any mention of it) Tamarin­dus that is the Date tree of India, for Tamar signifieth a Date with them, and of the later Greeke writers Oxy­phaenicon, that is the sower Date tree; but both of them very unfitly, for it may very well be perceived that it is nothing like unto any kinde of Date tree, Lacuna following Mesues, calleth it Dactylus Indicus, of the Greeke word [...]ctylus that signifieth a finger, which the fruite doth very well resemble, being bowed or crooked like unto a bowed or bended finger: some take it to be Pala of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 12 booke and 6. chap. some againe thinke that it differeth nothing from the Palmulae Thebaicae of Dioscorides, the Dates of Thebes: and because it should not want an English name, according to the property thereof, I have called it the sowre Beane tree, for that the fruite or cod is so like a great kidney Beane cod.

The Vertues.

The inward pulpe of the Tamarind is very effectuall to purge choller, and therefore is of great good use in all hot or pestilentiall agues, it openeth the obstructions both of the liver and spleene, and therefore is profitable a­gainst

[Page 238]

Tamarinda. The Tamarinde or sower Beane tree.

Tamarind [...] fructus cum sem [...]ne. The cod and seedes of the Tamarinde tree.

all breakings out of the skinne, which come of the heate of bloud, or of a sharpe or salt water, running be­tweene the flesh and the skinne, as itches, scabbes, leprye, and the like, and helpeth those that are troubled with the Jaundies, and the stopping of the Spleene: it doth exceedingly helpe to asswage the thirst, if an ounce there­of be dissolved in faire water, and a little Sugar mixed therewith, or taken of it selfe; for the people of the hot countries, doe usually eate thereof in their long travells to quench their thirst, which they were never able to indure without it, to refresh themselves in the great heate, both of the Summer, and of those drie places, where no water is to be had. It cooleth all inflammations, both of the liver and of the stomacke, as also of the reines and backe, and helpeth the Gonorrhaea, or running of the reines: taken with Burrage water, it quickneth the dulled spirits by melancholy, and somewhat mittigateth the fits of frensie and madnesse: it doth stay all rheumes and distillations, being taken with some Suger and the water of Maiden haire: if a small quantity of the pulpe of Tamarinds and Cassia, and the pouder of Rubarbe be mixed together, it maketh a delicate medicine to purge the stomacke and liver, and is very effectuall to helpe to expell all hot or burning agues, and procure an appetite: it staieth also vomitings, and taketh away the loathing of meate: the leaves as well as the pulpe serve instead of vinegar, with many of the Indians, Ethiopians, Arabians and others, they give the leaves also to children for the wormes, and both leaves and pulpe serve outwardly to coole all hot inflammations, and wheales, pimples, and such like. The young cods of the Tamarinds are preserved in Arabia with the hony of the Carobs, or with Su­gar, which serve for all the purposes before recited.

CHAP. XXXVI. Nux Ben sive Glans unguentaria. The oyly Nut Ben.

THis oyly Nut Ben hath undergone much controversie, and contrarietie among those Authors that have antiently written thereof, as namely Dioscorides, Theophrastus, Pliny and Galen: for Dioscorides saith that the tree is like unto Tamariske, Theophrastus saith it hath leaves like unto Mirtle leaves, Pliny saith like unto the leaves of Heliotropium or Turnesole: but that I may com­pose this controversie and end this contrarietie betweene them, I will show you here the true des­cription and figure thereof, such as Doctor Tobias Aldinus the Cardinall Farnesius his Phisition at Rome hath set it forth being well growen, for that which Honorius Bellus a famous Phisition, living long in Candie had growing with him from the Nuts, which he planted, (and sent the figure thereof to his friends in divers places, & especially to Iohannes Pona, an Apothecary in Verona, who in the description and catalogue of the names of those plants that grow upon Mount Baldus, which he set forth himself, hath inserted the figure hereof, as

[Page 239]

Nux Ben sive Glans unguentaria cum siliqua integra, & nux exempta seorsim. The oyly nut Ben with the whole cod, and the nuts taken out and set by themselves.

he received it from the said Bellius) was but a young plant, of not above a yeare or two's growth. Theophrastus in de­scribing the tree growen great, saith it groweth crooked, and not straight upright spreading rather in breadth than in height, whose leafe is like those of Mirtles, but longer as by this figure that you here see you may well perceive, and nothing like unto those of Tamariske, and that the comparison of Pliny in the leaves like Turnsole, is not much amisse, for if they be both compared they will not be found much to differ in the forme, I meane Turnesole leaves, from the larger Mirtle leaves, but the difference betwixt Dioscorides, and Theophrastus riseth as it is thought from the errour in the Writers out of the coppie of Dioscorides; the Greeke word in Dioscorides and Theo­phrastus, being so neare and like the one unto the other, that it might easily be mistaken, which are [...] in Dio­scorides Myrica, sive Tamariscus, & [...] Myrtus in Theo­phrastus, yet it is more probable that there is no errour in the Text of Dioscorides, in that his comparison of this tree unto Tamariske is not unto the forme of the leaves, as Theophrastus his is, but unto the forme of the whole body, and growing thereof: the true description therefore here­of, as Aldinus hath most acurately set it downe is thus. The first two or three yeares saith he, it sprang up and withe­red or perished downe every Winter to the roote, and rose againe a fresh every Spring, but after it became three or foure yeare old, it grew more woddy and more likely to abide without decaying: it rose up yearely after the first, with one stemme shooting forth branches of winged leaves, or rather winged branches of leaves, the barke be­ing whitish as the leaves are also, but they are composed after such an order as no other tree doth the like; for the branches rise up with the stemme or body, divided into sundry other smaller twigges no bigger than rushes, set with two leaves at severall spaces distant farre in sunder, ending in small long points like haires, but have no eyes or buddes at the feete of the leaves, as the small branches of all other trees have, which sheweth that the whole branched stalke or divided branch, is but as one winged leafe: the leaves first falling away, leaving the branches bare, which then shew like unto ordinary or Spanish Broome when it hath lost the leaves; and after the leaves the stalkes likewise perish that held the leaves wholly unto the very stemme, and therefore sheweth to be but as one winged leafe of a tree, as in the Ash, Wallnut &c. the lowest of these leaves are somwhat round pointed like the herbe Heliotropium Sunturner, those on the middle of the branch more sharpe pointed like unto Myrtle leaves, and the uppermost smallest somewhat like unto Knot-grasse: it hath not borne either flowers or fruit in our Christian countries as yet so far as I can heare: the roote is thicke, long, white and tuberous as it were, yet ending in some sprayes being not much wooddy but rather fleshie and tender: but the nuts or fruits, such as have been brought over to us enclosed in their husks, as also out of their husks are expressed here by themselves: that is, that many, of them grow single in the husks & some two together, and that the nuts enclosed in every huske each by it selfe have their place bunched forth where each of them lie, and straightned betweene them both, the lower and upper end of the huske being small and sharpe pointed, and about an handbreadth long, round and of a darke ash colour on the outside, and somewhat reddish on the in­side, of the substance of leather, lither or easie to bow, rugged on the outside with many long streakes in it, but smooth on the inside: the nuts themselves are three square, for the most part, covered with a whitish soft and somewhat tough wooddy shell, wherein the white kernell lieth, which is not altogether insipid, but somewhat sharpe in taste and oylie withall, causing a kind of loathing upon the tasting almost ready to provoke vomiting; out of which is pressed an oyle, as Dioscorides and Galen affirme, like as is pressed out of Almonds; and not from the shells or husks as some formerly supposed, for it is commonly knowne to many here in our owne land, and to my selfe also, who have pressed as good oyle out of the kernells of the nutts, as any hath beene brought from be­yond seas: and therefore Theophrastus was herein much mistaken, or at least misinformed, that said the oyle that served for sweete oyles and ointments, was drawne from the huskes and shells and not from the Nutts them­selves, and Pliny also who saith the same doth erre in that, although he saith that an oyle is drawen out of the nuts, which the Physitions doe use: for the oyle to both uses is one and the same.

The Place.

These trees grow in Syria, Arabia, Aethiopia, and India, and although some say in Egypt also, yet I thinke Pros­per Alpinus, who was curious to set downe all the rare trees, and plants unknowne in Italy that grew there, would have given us some knowledge thereof, among other Egyptian plants, if they had beene there in his time.

The Time.

We have as I sayd before, no knowledge of the time of flowring hereof.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke by Dioscorides, Galen and others Banar & [...] Bulanut Myrepsica, that is Glans Vu­guentaria, [Page 240] and by Lobel Glans unguentaria cathartica siliquata: by Theophrastus [...] onely, and by Pliny Myrobolanus Trogloditis, in his 12 booke and 21. chap. but why the Grecians should call it Balanos an Acorne, being like unto none of the kindes of Acornes, nor the fruite it selfe, nor shell or huske I know not, for if they that doe so call it, had ever seene the huskes, wherein the Nuts are enclosed, they would surely have given it a more proper name. Monardus tooke them to be the Avellana purgatrices of the West Indies, because the fruite is more like an Hasell nut than an Acorne, and called them Ben Magnum, but he was much mistaken therein, and therefore the Arabians called it Ben and Habben, which signifieth a Nut with them, yet Pena seemeth to make the name and forme to agree together. Rauwolfius called it Machalep album saying it is three square, and like a Beech mast or fruite of the Beech tree, for which cause onely as it is likely, Bellonius compared the tree to a Beech, it is called either Balanus myrepsica or Glans Vnguentaria, after the Greeke signification of most wri­ters, but we in these dayes more usually call it Nux Ben, and the oyle Oleum de Ben, or as the ancients called it Oleum Balaninum, I have given the English name to it, according to the most proper signification as I thinke, cal­ling it rather a Nut, than an Acorne as Gerard doth after the Greeke name.

The Vertues.

The kernells of the nuts bruised and drunke with Posca posset (that is water and vinegar mingled together) doth purge the body from grosse and thinne flegme also, and thereby is helpefull to those are troubled with the wind collicke, if a few Aniseede and Fennelseede be put unto it: the oyle that is drawne out of the nuts doth the same also, and provoketh vomiting, clensing the stomacke, of much foule matter gathered therein, yet it doth much trouble the stomack in the meane time: but the nut being toasted at the fire loseth much of that evill quality, often­times causing them to purge downewards only: it is with very good effect also put into glisters for the same pur­poses, the oyle dropped into the eares, helpeth the noise in them, and the deafenesse also: a dragme of the kernell taken in posset, doth soften and dissolve the hardnesse of the spleene and liver. Mesues commendeth the drie pres­sing after the oyle is taken from it, being of a clensing as well as of a cutting qualitie, & by reason that the moisture is taken from it, of a drying effect also, for to helpe the itch, the lepry and running sores, and to take away the ruggednesse of the skin, morphew, drie scabbes, scarres, freckles, wheales and pimples, from the face or body; es­pecially if it be used with vinegar and niter, with which it well agreeth, and performeth the cures much better: It is also used with the meale of Orobus the bitter Vetch, or the meale of Darnell in manner of a plaister, to be laid to the side to consume the spleene; It helpeth the gout also used in the same manner; used with barly meale, it comforteth the sinewes, that are pained with cold, and all spasmes or crampes, and used with hony dissolveth all knots and hard swellings, the shells or huskes are of an exceeding binding propertie, fit to be used when occasion serveth for such purposes: The oyle that is pressed forth out of the nuts is much used of Perfu­mers▪ although it have no sweete smell of it selfe to commend it, yet it is of so excellent a qualitie, that being kept never so long, it will not grow ranke, and therefore it doth both preserve the sweete sents of Muske, Civet, Ambergrise and the like mixed with it, and keepeth that the gloves, leather, or other things, shall not gather spots or staines in them, nor ever grow mouldy, as those things that are perfumed with oyle of Almonds will doe, This oyle likewise is much fitter than oyle of Almonds, to receive any sweet thing to be stieped in it, and to keepe the sent thereof in it, for being utterly without sent of it selfe, neither growing ranke by any time, the sent of any thing will be the sooner infused, and the longer also retained and kept therein.

CHAP. XXXVII. Frangula sive Alnus nigra baccifera. The blacke Alder tree.

THe black Aller or Alder tree, riseth seldome to be

Alnus nigra baccifera seu Frangula. The blacke Alder tree.

of any great bignesse, but for the most part abideth like a hedge, bush or tree, spreading into branches, the wood of the body being white, and of a darke red at the core or heart, the outward barke being of a blackish colour, whereon many white spots are noted to be seene; but the inner barke next unto the wood is yellow, which being chewed will turne the spittle yellow, as much or more than Rubarbe, neare unto a Saffron colour, the leaves are somewhat like unto those of the ordinary Alder tree, or those of the female Cornell or Dogge berry tree, but blacker, and not so long but rather rounder, the flowers are white comming forth at the joynts with the leaves which turne into small round berries, greene at the first, and red afterwards, but blackish when they are thorough ripe, divided as it were into two parts, wherein is contained two small round and flat seedes: the roote runneth not deepe into the ground, but spreadeth rather under the up­per crust of the earth.

The Place.

This tree or shrubbe groweth in woods in many places of our land, as in Saint Iohns wood by Hornsey, in the woods upon Hampsteed heath, &c.

The Time.

It flowreth in May, and the berries are ripe in Septem­ber.

The Names.

It is called Frangula quia cito frangitur, that is, the branches be brittle and easie to breake, and Alnus nigra baccifera, that it might [Page 241] be knowne from the Alnus vulgaris, whose barke is whitish and the wood more red, and beareth not berries as this doth: Tragus calleth it Faulbaum that is foule tree, of the evill sent and taste, the Idaea ficus nostra sive Frangula vulgo of Lugdunensis, differeth not from this, although he would seeme to make it. The Italians call it Frangola, the Germans, as is before said with Tragus Faulbaum, the Dutch Sporrekenhout and Hondtsboom, and we in English the blacke Aller or Alder tree.

The Vertues.

The inner yellow barke hereof as Matthiolus saith, purgeth downewards both choller and flegme, and the watry humors of hydropicke persons, and strengthneth the inward parts againe afterwards, even as Rubarbe doth: if the barke hereof be boyled with Agrimonie, Wormewood, Dodder, Hoppes, and some Fennell and Smallage, Endive and Cichory rootes, and a reasonable draught taken every morning for some time together, is very effectuall against the Iaundise, the dropsie, and the evill disposition of the body, so as some especiall purging medicine, have beene taken before to avoyd the grosser excrements, and then it will the better loosen the belly, and keepe it soluble without trouble or danger to the stomacke, purging and strengthning the liver and spleene, in so good manner that diverse have beene cured by this onely medicine, who have had their livers and spleenes swolne with humors and hardnesse; by opening all obstructions in the inward parts, and clensing them from such evill humors as they were full of before: the dried barke is onely fit for those purposes, for the fresh or greene barke being taken inwardly, provoketh strong vomitings, paines in the stomacke, and gripings in the belly; yet if the decoction thereof may stand and settle for two or three dayes, untill the yellow colour be chan­ged into blacke, it will not worke so violently by much as before, and in not provoking vomiting or purging, it will strengthen the stomacke, and procure an appetite or desire to meate: the outer barke contrariwise doth bind the body, and thereby is helpefull for all laskes and fluxes thereof; but this should be given after it hath beene dried also, to worke the better: the inner barke hereof boiled in vinegar, is an approved remedy to kill lice, to cure the itch, and take away scabbes, and drie them up in a very short space: the same also is singular good to wash the teeth, both to take away the paines, to fasten those that are loose, to clense them from corruption, and to keepe them sound: the leaves are said to be good fodder for Kine, to cause them give the more abundance of milke.

CHAP. XXXVIIII. Evonymus. The Spindle tree or Pricke wood.

ALthough the former ages, were content to know but one sort of this Evonymus, or Spindle tree, yet Clusius in his Panonicke travells, hath set forth two other sorts, not knowne before to any, which I will here shew you together.

1. Evonymus vulgaris. The common Spindle tree.

Our ordinary spindle tree, is also but a shrubbe or hedgge bush, rising up with many stemmes, or sometimes

1. Evonymus vulgaris. The common Spindle tree.

3. Evonymus Pannonicus latifolius Clusii. Broad leafed Spindle tree of Hungary.

[Page 242] but with a few, the elder boughes, having a whitish barke, and the younger greene, with foure brownish lines like lists, running all the length of them, which make them seeme foure square, the wood is somewhat whitish, hard, and yellow, it hath diverse branches, whereon doe grow faire and darke greene long leaves, broadest in the middle, from among which come forth long stalkes, whereon stand foure or five white flowers, clustering toge­ther, consisting of foure leaves a peece, with some threds in the middle, after which come round hard huskes or red berries, divided into foure parts, in each whereof lieth a white hard seede, covered with a yellow skinne, which will give a yellow colour, if it be put into water: the rootes are many, not running deepe into the ground, but spreading rather under the upper face thereof.

2. Evonymus Pannonicus. The Spindle tree of Hungarie.

The Spindle tree of Hungary, hath diverse gentle and pliant stemmes, rising from the roote, which grow to be three or foure foote high, and of the thicknesse of ones thumbe, covered with a thicke greene barke, with many blacke spots therein, divided into many other lesser branches, set in a seemely or comely order one above another, about which grow many leaves, set opposite one unto another, somewhat likeunto the greater Mirtle leaves, but more gentle in handling, lightly dented about the edges, of a drying taste at the first, but afterwards somewhat bitter, and hot, from among the leaves at the joynts of them come forth small long stalkes, with two or three flowers on each of them, consisting of foure leaves apeece, of a shining purplish colour hanging downe their heads, and with a square umbone in the middle, which grow into a foure square head or berrie, like i [...] forme unto the former, somewhat spongie or light, of a faire yellow colour on the outside, wherein lie shining round seede, blacke on the outside, two or three lying in one cell or partition, which are very like unto the seedes of bastard Dittany.

3. Evonymus la tifolius. Broad leafed Spindle tree of Hungary.

This broad leafed Spindle tree, riseth up (if it be manured) to be higher than any man, spreading his slender pliant branches, uneasie to breake, whereon doe grow many faire broad greene leaves, set by couples, and as large as the leaves of Laurocerasus, or Cherry Bay tree, lightly dented about the edges, and of an unpleasant and bitter taste: at the joynts betweene the leaves and stalkes spring forth long stalkes, with diverse flowers at the end of them, hanging downe their heads, consisting of foure white broad leaves, tending to a flesh or blush co­lour, very like unto the common Spindle tree. which turne into foure square heads of berries, and sometimes in­to five square berries, but much larger, having certaine lists like to winges on every of them, wherein are con­tained white graines or kernells, covered with a yellow skinne as in the first.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places of this Kingdome, in woods and untilled places, and serveth among other shrubbes for hedges; the second Clusius found both in the upper and the lower Hungary, upon those hills that runne to the Alpes, as also in Moravia in the woods there. The last was found by Clusius also, in a wood in that part of Hungary that is called Interamnis, and which the Germanes call Windeschlandt beyond the rive [...] Dravus.

The Time.

They doe all flower about May, and their berries are ripe in September.

The Names.

This is generally by most Writers called Evonymus, and taken to be the true [...] of Theophrastus, q [...] boni nominis in lib. 3. cap. ultimo, and which hee calleth Tetragonia translated Quadratoria by Gaza in his third Booke and sixt Chapter; but there are diverse, and Lugdunensis with them, that have rather judged an other shrubbe to be Evnonymus, which Gesner in his Epistles, and Clusius in his history of Plants, thinke to be a kinde of Ledum, and is by Clusius called Laedum Alpinum, (which I have remembred before in the former Classis) by Vlisses Abdroandus Nerium Alpinum, as Gesner in descriptione montis fracti doth record, and is probable to be Chamaerhododendros Alpina odora of Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria, and which Lobell in his Observations calleth Balsamum Alpinum: but Clusius sheweth plainely, that it cannot agree therewith, not having a foure square head or huske. It hath beene corruptly called Anonymus of diverse, instead of Evonymus, as Cordus i [...] Hist. saith, Tragus mistaking it called it Carpinus. It is called also Fusanum and Fusoria, because the Italians cal­led it Fusaro, as being used by Turners and others, to make spindles for spinning wheeles and other things, and by Bauhinus Evonymus vulgaris granis rubentibus. The second is called by Clusius Evonymus alter, vel secundus, by Camerarius and Tabermontanus Evonymus Pannonicus, and by Bauhinus Evonymus granis nigris. The last is called Evonymus sive latifolius by Clusius and all others. It is called in English Spindle tree, Pricke timber tree and Prickwood, and in some countries of this land Dogge wood, and might from the forme of the berries, as well be called Square berried tree. The Jtalians call it Fusano, the French Fusin, and bonnet deprestre, the Germans Spindelbaum, the Dutch Papenhaut.

The Vertues.

This is seldome used in Physicke with us for to helpe any disease; yet it is found by experience that three or foure kernells will purge both by vomiting & by the stoole, causing much choller and flegme to be avoided. Theo­phrastus, and from him diverse others, have said that the leaves hereof are pernicious and deadly, especially to Sheepe and Goates, unlesse they be purged by Anochus (which word is not well knowne what it meaneth) Do­donaeus interpreting it, that they should be purged upward and downeward, and others understanding it, that they should be purged by want or abstinence from meate. Dalechampius as Lugdunensis setteth it downe, confirmeth that saying of Theophrastus, to be hurtfull to Goates by his owne experience, who saw flockes of Goates feeding upon the shrubbes that grew with this, but none of them to touch it, and that they refused to eat it being cast unto them, but Clusius saith the cleane contrary, that hee understood the Goates in Hungary did greatly desire to eate the leaves thereof, and tooke no harme thereby, and that the Hungarians in their language call this shrubbe Kechke rago fa, id est capris rosa arbor, the Goates Rose tree, so diverse be the writings and opinions of men, whereof in many other things we have sufficient experience.

CHAP. XXXIX. Rhamnus solutivus sive Spina Infectoria. The purging Thorne.

THere are diverse sorts of Rhamnus, some for this Classis, others for another, as shall be shewed in their places: Of this thorne formerly, we had the knowledge but of one sort onely, untill Clusius in his Pannonicke observations set forth two other, the one whereof shall be here expressed, for I must referre the other to another place, that is to the kindes of Lycium, where you shall finde it.

1. Rhamnus solutivus vulgaris. The common purging thorne.

The purging thorne, that is frequent in our owne Land, is for the most part but a low shrubbe or hedge bush, seldome growing any thing bigge or like a tree, having many stemmes or branches rising from the roote, cove­red with a smooth blackish red barke on the outside, and greene on the inside, the innermost being yellow, the wood whereof is of a whitish yellow, toward the outside, and of a reddish yellow inward, and at the heart

1. Rhamnus solutivus seu Spina infectoria vulgaris. The common purging Thorne.

2. Rhamnus solutivus minor Pannonicus. The lesser purging thorne of Hungary.

1. Rhamni sol tivi vulgaris Exactioricom cum floribus. A more exact figure thereof.

[Page 244] strong, and not easie to bend or to breake, whereof strong bowes may be made, and hath beene in times past: the smaller branches are furnished with many leaves like unto those of the crab tree, but smaller, with small long straight thornes in many places set with the leaves, the ends of the branches ending in a thorne also; among the leaves come forth many flowers, every one upon a severall foote stalke, consisting of foure leaves a peece, of a whitish greene colour; after which come small round berries, greene at the first, and blacke when they are ripe, full of pulpe or juyce that is greene, with one or two small graines within them of an unpleasant taste.

2. Rhamnus solutivus minor Pannonicus. The lesser Purging thorne of Hungary.

This lesser Rhamnus groweth much lower than the former, with smaller branches, not above a yard and a halfe high, having many leaves thereon, smaller and narrower than the former, almost as small as those of the blacke thorne or slowe tree, with a few thornes set here and there upon the branches, but ending alwayes in a thorne: the flowers are like unto the other but smaller, and of an herby, or whitish greene colour, with smaller berries also succeeding them.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places of this land, but especially in Kent, as at the hither end of Dartford next un­to London, Farningham upon the Connie burrowes, and in a narrow Lane neere South Fleete, and in many other places. The other Clusius found in Pannoniu, and in Germany neere the bathes at Baden.

The Time.

They flower in Aprill and May, their fruite is ripe in September and October.

The Names.

It is called Rhamnus, although it can be referred to none, either of Dioscorides or Theophrastus, yet all agree, it is a species or kind of Rhamnus, and so even the thornes declare, and therefore the word solutivus is added there­unto, to denominate the difference. Matthiolus I thinke first called it Spina infectoria, and is by many followed therein. Tragus calleth it Rhamni alia species, yet knew not of any purging quality in it. Dodonaeus called it Rhamnus solutivus, and Lugdunensis Rhamnus Catharticus & so doth Bauhinus; Cordus calleth it Cervi spina, Gesner Spina Cer­vina, and Caesalpinus Spina Cervalis vulgo, and some also Burgi spina, from the French word Bourgespine whereby they call it as also Nerprun. The other is called of Clusius Spina Jnfectoria pumila prima: although Gerard hath cal­led it in English Laxative Ram and Bucke horne, yet I have rather entituled it a purging thorne, as most fitting to it.

The Vertues.

The berries hereof dryed and a drame of the powder, given in wine or the broth of flesh, doth purge both flegme and grosse thicke humors also, yet Pena saith it rather draweth forth thinne flegme, and that from the joints and Arteries, and therefore is singular good for dropsies; some doe make an Electuary and some a Syrupe of the juyce of the berries clarified, and Sugar or Honey put thereto, but because it worketh a little trouble­somely, some spices are to be added thereto to aromatise it, as Cinamon, Ginger and Cloves, and some adde Masticke and roses also, which doth correct the evill quality therein, and cause it worke without paine: an ounce or more of either Electuary or Syrupe may be given at a time, dissolved either in wine or in the broth of flesh which will draw forth raw whayish humors, and choller aboundantly, as also thicke clammie flegme, for it wor­keth not with any troublesome heating of the parts, but doth strengthen them after purging, not causing any flux to follow: Of these berries are made three severall sorts of colours, as they shall be gathered; that is being gathered while they are greene and kept dry, are called Sappe berries, which being steeped in some Allome wa­ter, or fresh bruised into Allome water, they give a reasonable faire yellow colour, which painters use for their workes, and Bookebinders to colour the edges of bookes, and leather dressers to colour leather, as they use also to make a greene colour called Sappe greene, taken from the berries when they are blacke, being bruised and put into a brasse or copper kettle, or pan; and there suffered to abide three or foure dayes, or a little heated upon the fire, and some beaten Allome put unto them, and after pressed forth, the juyce or liquor is usually put up into great bladders, tyed with strong thred at the head, and hung up untill it be drye, which is dissolved in water or wine, but sacke is the best to preserve the colour from starving as they call it, that is from decaying and to make it hold fresh the longer: the third colour (whereof, none that I can finde hath made mention, but onely Tragus) is a purplish colour which is made of the berries suffered to grow upon the bushes, untill the middle or end of November, that they are ready to droppe from the trees.

CHAP. XL. Anagyris & Laburnum. Beane Trefoiles.

THe Anagyris and Laburnum are such congeneres, so like the one unto the other, that diverse writers doe call that Anagyris, which others call Laburnum, and indeed I know no other distinction be­tweene them, than of foetens & non foetens, major & minor.

1. Anagyris foetida. Stinking Beane Trefoile.

The stinking beane Trefoile in his naturall places, which are the hot Countries of Spaine and Na [...] ­bone in France, seldome groweth to be higher than a man, but transplanted into more cold and temperate cli­mates, riseth twise so high; having the barke of the body, and elder boughes, of a darke grayish greene colour, the younger of a fresher greene, from whence shoote forth at diverse places three somewhat large leaves toge­ther, standing upon a pretty long footestalke, of a greene colour on the upperside, and of an hoary or silver shining colour underneath; of a strong unpleasant sent, like unto stinking Gladwin especially in the hot countries, for in the colder countries it is nothing so much, and very little in ours, as I have tryed, who have had it many times growing with me: at the joynts with the leaves come forth many flowers, standing upon a long stalke, one by another, which are larger than in any Cytisus, almost as great as the Colutaea, the lower leaves being of a paler yellow colour, and the uppermost which cover them, of a deeper gold yellow, which after turne into large and long flattish cods; wherein lye foure or five seedes, twise as big as in the other, almost as big as Kidney beanes, and more discoloured than the other, that is of a darke purple spotted, which were of a fairer purple, before they

[Page 245]

1. Anagyris faetida. Stinking Beane Trefoile.

2. L [...]burnum majus. The greater lesse stinking Beane Trefoile.

were thorough ripe: the roote thrusteth not deepe into the ground, but is well fastened with branches and fibres within the ground. Of this kind there is one growing in Candy, whereof Honorius Bellus gave knowledge to Clusius, that hath rounder leaves, which as yet I never saw.

2. Anagyris non faetida sive Laburnum majus. The greater lesse stinking Beane Trefoile.

This Beane Trefoile groweth larger in body and branches, than the former, and sometimes shooteth forth diverse stemmes from the roote, the wood whereof is very firme and hard, yellow toward the barke, and blac­kish at the heart, (whereof the strongest bowes are made, and stakes that will abide hard in the ground longer than others) with leaves larger than either the former or the smaller sort, of a darkish greene above, and silver colour underneath like them: the flowers are more in number, and smaller than in the former, the stalkes of flowers, hanging downe and not standing up, being sometimes almost a foote long, and not so long as in the former, and are for the most part all of one pale yellow colour, the cods likewise are blacker, shorter and smaller, and so are the seedes within them also, yet greater than in the lesser sort, else much alike, being blackish and very hard, scarce yeelding to be mollified in water: the leaves and flowers have but little sent at all to discommend them, in any that I have seene and smelt.

3. Laburnum minus. The lesser Beane Trefoile.

This lesser Beane Trefoile is in most things like unto the last described but that it groweth not so great, nor are the leaves so large by the halfe, nor yet either flowers or seede.

The Place.

The first as is before said groweth in hot Countries: the second, and so doth the least also, in many of the woods of Italy, and the higher parts of France, and other places, and upon the Alpes.

The Time.

The first seldome abideth with us to shew his flower: but in his naturall places, it flowreth early even in Ianuary and February, in Spaine as Culsius saith, but in Aprill and May, in other places; and the seedes are ripe in the Summer time after in Spaine, but not untill September in other places: the other flowreth in May and Iune, and the seede sometimes ripeneth well, but not untill September, but the least ripeneth well.

The Names.

The first is called of Dioscordes [...] Anagyris & Anagyros, which Pliny saith some called Acopon: vera & faetida, is usually added to it to distinguish it from the other, which is also called Anagyris of some, but altera or non faetida which second or non faetida, Matthiolus calleth Anagyris prima & major, as he calleth the least Anagyris altera, but he contendeth against Gesner who did in following other mens opiniō, make the great Laburnum or Anagyris altera to be Laburnum of Pliny, which is the least and called Eghelo of those that dwell about Trent. Camerarius in horto calleth it Laburnū, when as he calleth the least, Anagyris altera of Matthiolus▪ Anguilara saith it is called by the inhabitants Egano, & thinketh it may be Ebeni secunda species Theophrasti; Lugdunensis also calleth it Laburnum primum, and the least Laburnum aelterum, and saith it might be called Anagyris Alpina: Cordus, [Page 246] calleth it Arbor trifolia, diverse doe call the least Laburnum, Faba inversa. Gerard his figure of Anagyris foetida, and Anagyris, are the same that are in Matthiolus, but the titles are contrary, for Gerard his Anagyris foetida, is the Eghelo or Anagyris altera in Matthiolus. It is probable in my opinion, that the smaller Laburnum should be that Co­lytea of Theophrastus, which is set down in the 14. c. of his third book, with a willow leafe: for if you take any one leafe by it self, it may wel resemble a Willow leafe; both for forme and colour, and beareth small seeds in cods, like unto pulse as that doth: Gesner did referre this kinde unto the mountaine Cytisus, but Matthiolus reprooveth him for it: the great booke of Eystetensis calleth it Anagyris latifolia, but I call it Laburnum majus, as I doe the last Laburnum minus.

The Vertues.

The leaves as well as the seede of the first Beane trefoile, are a strong vomit, especially in the hot Countries, where it groweth, and Honorius Bellus writing thereof to Clusius, saith that in Candy, where that kind groweth with rounder leaves, if the Goates or sheepe do chance to feed thereon, the milke which they give will cause any that shall take it, to fall as well into extreame scouring downewards as strong casting upwards, and that many thereby have beene brought in danger of their lives: the young leaves saith Dioscorides applyed unto tumors or swellings, discusseth and represseth them; and if a dram of the powder of them, be drunke in wine, as he saith also, it expelleth both the dead birth, and the secondine, and likewise bringeth downe the monethly courses of women; if some of the leaves, be bound to those that have hard and uneasie travell in child bearing, it causeth a speedy delivery of the birth, but they must bee taken away presently afterwards; they are likewise given in wine to those that are short winded, and to such as are often troubled with the head-ach: the barke of the roote hath a digesting ripening and discussing quality: both the other sorts here set downe, have the same properties, for they are also of the same temperature, but Matthiolus saith, that he hath knowne, that some that have taken ignorantly of the seede of the lesser Beane trefoile, have had strong vomitings even unto blood: Solerius in sch [...] ­liis in Aetium saith, that by certaine and undoubted experience it hath beene found, that a dramme either more or lesse, of the dryed bark thereof made into powder, and taken in any kind of drink, purgeth very strongly both up­wards and downewards, but in a diverse manner; for if as he saith, (which I take rather to be but a conceite) the barke be pulled off from the tree upwards, it will cause vomitings, if downewards great purging of the belly downewards: the Bees saith Pliny, refuse to touch the flowers of this Laburnum, which is the lesser Beane Trefoile, but it hath beene truely observed, that both in the naturall places where it groweth, as also with us, that the Bees doe not refuse to feede upon them: the Graecians have an usuall proverbe with them, Anagyris commovere when they would signifie one, that worketh as wee say his owne woe, or is the cause of his owne harme.

CHAP. XLI. Myrobalani. Myrobalans or purging Indian Plummes.

ALthough there be none of these Myrobaland trees (whereof are 5 sorts of fruites well known & distin­guished in the Apothecaries shops) growing in any of these Christian Countries of Europe, as far as ever I could learne, yet I could doe no lesse than make mention of them here, both because the fruites are often used in Physicke among other purgers, and to make it knowne to all that might be mistakes by the name, and thinke that the Myrobalane Plummes, the red and the white that I have remem­bred in my former book, be some of these kindes: but so they are not, neither for forme nor quality; as also to stir up some ingenious mind among our Merchants, that trade to Aleppo & Cairo, & into Persia and the East Indies, to give order to their factors, if they doe it not themselves, to enquire and seeke out such of the sorts that are to be found in the places of their abode, and either to plant the stones of these severall kinds in those warmer countries, if they abide any time in them, that when they are a little growne they might then send them hither: or send the fresh stones over hither to us (for those are too dry that are brought for physicke use) that wee may plant them here to try if they will not growe and abide with us, that at least, having but a sight of the forme of the leaves of any sort, we might compare them with the descriptions that writers have made of them, whether they are answerable thereunto: I must in the meane time therefore but shew you them as Garzias and others before me have done, with such descriptions as they gave of them, and are extant, not knowing whether they be true or no.

1. Myrobalanus Citrina. The yellow Myrobalane or purging Indian Plum.

The tree that beareth these yellow Myrobalanes is said to grow as great as a Plum tree, having many bran­ches and winged leaves on them like unto the true Service tree: the fruit is for the most part as bigge as reaso­nable Plums, somewhat long and not fully round, but having many faire ridges on the outside, especially when it is dryed, shewing it to be five square though round, of a yellower colour on the outside then any of the rest; the flesh or substance being of a reasonable thicknesse, yet not so thicke as the Chebuli, or Emblici, nor so thin as the Bellerici; the stone is white, thicke, and very hard to breake, with emniences and ridges also therein, and a very small long kernell lying in the middle, of an instringent taste as the dryed fruit is also, but much more then it: this hath no such kernell that thereout may be pressed an oyle, as Bellonius noteth of the kernells of that fruit that hee tooke to bee the yellow Myrobalane tree, in the plaines of Hiericho as he noteth it, in lib. Observationum 2. cap. 86.

2. Myrobalanus Chebula. The purple Myrobalane, or purging Indian Plum.

This kind of Myrobalane tree growing in stature and branches like a Plum (as Garzias saith all the sorts are) bearing leaves on the branches like unto the Peach tree: the fruit hereof is the greatest and longest of all the five sorts, of a blackish purple colour on the outside while it is fresh, which it holdeth in the dry fruit; (which Matthiolus commended for the best) being five square as the former, of the thickest substance, and more fleshy than any other, and with the smallest stone in the middle, not fully so hard to breake as the former, but with the smallest kernell therein.

[Page 247]

Myrobalanorum 5. Genera.

Fructus Emblicorum cum nucleo interiore barbato.

3. Myrobalanus Bellerica. The round Myrobalane, or purging Indian Plum.

The round Myrobalane is like the rest for growth, but bearing leaves like the Bay tree, yet of a paler greene colour, and somewhat ashcoloured (underneath peradventure) withall; the fruit is of a meane bignes, round and smooth, yet being as it were three square in many, and of a pale russettish colour when they are fresh, but of a darke or dusty whitish colour on the outside, being dry, of the thinnest substance or least fleshy of any of them: the stone whereof is thicke greater then any other, proportionable to the fruit, very hard to break, with a kernell within of a reasonable bignesse.

4. Myrobalanus Emblica. The bearded or six square Myrobalane or purging Indian Plum.

The tree that beareth this Myrobalane or delicate Plum, being like a Plum tree for height and manner of growing (as you have heard before that Garzias saith so of them all) hath leaves of a palme or handbreadth long, very finely cut in or divided on the edges: the fruit is round in shew, but doth separate or will be broken into six parts, as both we have observed in the dry fruit, alwayes brought unto us, broken into small peeces, without any stones; and more plainely in the fruit preserved, whereof good store hath beene brought over many times unto us, which will be divided into many parts: the stone whereof within it is six square, with three greater rid­ges, and three lesser lying betweene them, and bearded at the head of the three greater ridges, the kernell with­in it being separated into the three severall divisions, having each of them two calls, wherein the parts of the ker­nell lye almost three square.

5. Myrobalanus Indica. The blacke Myrobalane or purging Indian Plum.

The blacke Myrobalane tree is like the rest; whose leafe (as Garzias saith) is like unto a Willow leafe: the fruit saith Garzias is eight square, which may be when they are fresh, but they cannot be so plainely discerned in those that are brought over unto us dry, the smallest of all the rest, somewhat long, altogether fleshy, with­out any stone in the middle, and the blackest of any.

The Place.

All these fruits grow in the East Indies wild and not manured, but in divers provinces, as some in Goa and Batecala, others in Malavar and Dabul. Yet Garzias saith foure sorts grow in the kingdome of Cambaya, and the Chebuls in Bisnagar, Decan, Guzarate (which we call at this time Surrate) and Bengala: Bellonius saith in his booke of observations that the yellow Myrobalanes grow in Arabia and Syria, and also in the plaines of Hic­richo, but I doe much doubt of the certainty thereof and thinke rather that he was mistaken.

The Time.

We know so little of the trees, that we know lesse of their time of flowring or bearing fruit.

The Names.

These kind of fruits were not any of them knowne unto any of the antient Greeke writers, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus or Galen, neither unto Pliny, for although hee maketh mention of a Myrobalanus, yet hee addeth Troglodytes, which is the Nux Ben, Balanus Myrepsica, or Glans Vnguentaria, as I shewed you a little before, [Page 248] yet both Balanus Myrepsica and Myrobalanus have but one signification in the Greeke tongue. The Arabians were the first that made them knowne to the world, and called them all in generall by the name of Delegi, as by the writings of Mesues and Serapio doe appeare; but the Greekes that translated these Arabians, gave the names of Myrobalanes unto these fruits, because (as it is likely) they thought the fruit was like unto an Acorne, and therefore gave the name Balanus; but why they should give the other word Myros, which signifieth an oynt­ment, cannot be understood by any, for none of these were ever used in any pretious or sweet oyntment, and Myrobalanos signifieth as much as Balanus Myrepsica Glans unguentaria, the Acorne for oyntments. Actuarius among the latter Greeke writers maketh mention of them, but that none of these did grow among the Arabians their ignorance of their growing declareth plainely: for Mesues writeth that the Citrini Chebuli and Nigri doe all grow upon one tree, and for that they beare twice in a yeare, the Citrini are the unripe, and the Nigri are the ripe of the first bearing, and the Chebuli the fruit of the later bearing, which how contrary unto truth it is, Garzias doth declare, in his booke of the Drugges of the East Indies, where hee plainely sheweth that all the five sorts, grow severally each upon a severall tree, as I have shewed you before: the Indians call the Citrini or Flavi Arare, but the Physitions Aritiqui, and the Indici or Nigri they call Rezenvale, the Bellerici Gotimi or Gotni, the Chepuli or Chebuli Aretca, and the Emblici or Amuale as Garzias hath it, or Anuale as Acosta. I have you see intituled them all purging Plums, as most proper for them in my judgement, and given them their sundry Epithites according to their quality as I thinke.

The Vertues.

All these sorts of Myrobalanes have a gentle purging quality, some more and some lesse then others, some also purging choller, some flegme, and some melancholy; but they have in them also an astringent quality, much more then is in Rubarbe: the Citrines and Bellericks, that is the yellow and the round Myrobalanes doe purge choller gently: the Chebules and Emblici that is the purple and six square Myrobalanes doe purge flegme: and the Indies or black ones melancholly: the decoction or infusion of them all doth purge better then any wayes else, yet so gently that in evacuating the humors, they strengthen the stomacke, the liver and the heart, but given in pouder they binde the body more then purge it, and indeed the binding quality in them all, especially in the dryed fruits, is more prodominant, and as Garzias saith, the Indians wholly use them for that purpose; and therefore they are the best medecines to be mingled with Scamony and all other violent purgers, to restraine their violence and to correct their fiercenesse, and yet as Mesues saith they are often put with Cassia, Manna, & Tama­rind, to helpe the working of them, as a most safe medecine: the Bellericks and Emblicks by purging the stomack from rotten flegme lying therein, and strengthning the braine and joynts, the heart and liver, and binding all other loose or fluent humors in the parts of the body, are very effectuall, as also for the trembling of the heart, and to stirre up the appetite, stay vomiting and restraine the fury and belchings of choller, to increase the power and facultie of the spirits, to qualifie the excessive heat of the inward parts, and the thirst is raised thereof, and doe helpe and give ease to those that are truobled with the hemorrhoides or piles, by restraining the fiercenesse of choller flowing unto them, and for this last effect, the Citrines are most used: also for all hot constitutions, and in all hot agues where there are no obstructions, for (they as all the other sorts also) doe rather cause obstructi­ons, and therefore in all such when they are to be used they are to bee corrected with Wormewood, or the juice of Fumiterry, or with Rubarbe, Agarick, Spiknard and the like, as also with other opening and diureti­call things: the Chebules in especiall doe purge flegme, sharpen the memory, cleare the eye sight, clense and strengthen the stomacke, and are very effectuall against the dropsie, and all old agues: the Indies or blacke My­robalanes in speciall, doe purge melancholy, and blacke or burnt choller, and thereby are availeable for the quartaine Ague, the Lepry or foule evill, and all paralaticke diseases: the Embliks and Bellericks in especiall purge flegme and comfort the braine very much, as also the heart and stomacke, stay vomiting and stirre up the appetite. They all of them in generall are of especiall use in all Fluxes both of the stomack and belly, by gently purging the maligne fluxibilitie of the humors, and strengthning and binding the parts afterwards; but as an especiall receit to binde or stay an old continued Laske, I have knowne this medicine doe much good. Take and burne a pint of Claret wine, with a little Rosemary and Sugar, whereinto put to steepe all night one dram of Rubarbe, first sliced and tosted at the fire, and halfe a dram of Chebule Myrobalanes, which standing by the fire all night, and strained forth in the morning, is to be taken at two severall times, a draught in the morning fasting, which if it helpe not sufficiently the first time, being renewed and taken two dayes more, will certain­ly stay the laske wholly, if the malignity and sharpenesse of the humors bee not so strong that scarse any mede­cine will cure it. The Chebule Myrobalanes broken and steeped in Rosewater, or in the clarified juice of Fen­nell for two or three dayes, and after strained forth; this water dropped into the eyes doth clere the sight, and a fine cloth wet therein and often applyed, taketh away the heat and inflammation in them, and stayeth rheumes and distillations into them: the pouder of any of the Myrobalanes and Masticke, put into running Vlcers and sores, dryeth up the moysture and consolidateth them: The Chebules and the Emblicks are often brought over unto us preserved, whereof the Chebules are more used Physically for such purposes as are before set downe, then the Emblicks are, which being nothing harsh in taste as the Chebuls, but being very pleasant, are more of­ten used as a delicate preserved Plum, among other junckets, then for any Physicall respect.

CHAP. XLII. Agaricus & Terebinthina ex Larice. Agaricke growing on the Larch tree, and the fine cleare Turpentine taken from it also.

BEcause the Rosin or Turpentine of the Larch tree doth gently open and purge the belly; but more es­pecially the Agaricke that groweth thereon, I must to shew you the manner of growing of Aga­ricke, give you also the view of the body of the tree, from whence it is taken, and some branches and leaves thereon to be knowne by: but the description of the tree it selfe, shall be shewed you among the other Coniferas & Resiniferas arbores, trees that beare Cones or Pine apple like fruit, and out of which [Page 249] is extracted a cleare liquid Rosin or Turpintine, called in shoppes

Agaricus ex Larice. Agaricke growing on the Larch tree.

Venice Turpentine, by boring the tree to the heart, and recei­ving it into vessells, and from the body of the tree when it is growne great and old in many places, and from the greater armes and boughes also, groweth certaine excressences like Mushromes but greater, called Agaricke of divers and severall sises, that is from the bignesse of ones hand lesse or more, to be as bigge as any mans head, and sometimes greater, covered with a hard blackish barke, which being cut and pared away, the substance under it appeareth very white, and if it be of the best sort, very light also, easie to breake, loose or spungie and without strings through it, somewhat sweete in taste at the first, but very bitter afterwards, and not having any hard barke on the outside; the blacke, heavy, and hard, is utterly unfit to be used in Physicke.

The Place.

The Larch tree groweth in many woods about Trent and Brixia in Italy, and neare the rivers Benacus and Padus, and in Galatia a Province of Asia, as Dioscorides and Galen doe record, and in Agaria a country of Sarmatia, from whence the Aga­ricke tooke the name; in Silesia also Moravia, Lusatia; And the Agaricke is gathered in most of these places, so is the Turpen­tine likewise, but especially from the woods about Trent, &c.

The Time.

The Rosin or Turpentine is gathered in the hottest time of the yeare, and the Agaricke at the latter end thereof, that is Novem­ber and December especially.

The Names.

This tree is called [...] in Greek and Larix or Larice in Latin. Pliny hath in no one thing in all his History, shewed his incon­stancie and repugnancie, more than in this one tree, not onely in not knowing that whereof he writeth, but denying that which is found true by good experience, and saying that in one place, which hee contrarieth in an other, as in his 16. Booke and 21. Chapter, hee reckoneth the Larch tree among those wild trees, that doe not shed their leaves, and are sharpe pointed, where it seemeth he tooke the Larch tree, for the Pine tree, as hee doth in the 30. of the same 16. Booke: and whereas Theophrastus in his third Booke, and tenth Chapter, speaking of the difference betweene the Pine and Pitch tree, saith, that the Pine tree being burnt downe to the rootes sprin­geth not from them againe, but as some say the Pitch tree doth as it hapned in Lesbos, when the wood Pyrrheus was fired, which was stored with Pitch trees. This very narration Pliny lib. 16. cap. 139. in citing, applieth to the Larch tree, which Theophrastus doth to the Pine tree. And in another place Theophrastus saith, that a kinde of femall Pine is called Egis or Egida; and Pliny saith the femall Larix is called Egida, by all which places it may be plainely seene, that Pliny mistooke the Larch tree for the Pine tree. For Theophrastus hath not made men­tion of the Larix, in all his History, whereby many did judge that it did not grow in Greece for else he would have knowne it, and spoken of it. In one place againe Pliny maketh the leaves of the Larch tree to be soft, woolly, thicke and fat, and in another place hard & drie: againe he saith that the Larch tree hath not flowers nor any cones to commend it, when as they have cones, and the blossomes on them are very beautifull: and lastly Pliny saith (it should seeme following Vitruvius, who before him said the same) that the wood of the Larch tree, will not burne, nor make a cole, nor will consume in the fire, any otherwise than a stone, when as himselfe saith and ac­knowledgeth, as Vitruvius also doth, that it yeeldeth forth a Rossen; and how could any man thinke, that a tree yeelding Rossen should not burne, when as the very earth and stones that have any bituminous or resinous qualitie in them, will burne exceedingly, as is plainely seene in our turfe, in pit and sea coales which maintaine our fires, in many places of our Land, and elsewhere also. This I thought good to set downe, not so much to declaime a­gainst Pliny, as to forewarne others that translate or write others opinions, to be judicious and examine by reason, whether that which others have written agree with the truth of the matter, and not hand over head either be­leeve or set downe, whatsoever others have written, be it true or false. Concerning the cleare Turpentine, of this tree called Venice Turpentine, there is some controversie among Writers, some alleadging it to be taken from the Firre tree, as Fuschius and others, and Matthiolus contending there against, that of his owne knowledge and experience, it is onely taken from the Larch tree and no other, for no other Turpentine was to be had in the for­mer times for many ages, because the Merchants neglected to bring the true Turpentine of the Terebinthus Tur­pentine tree, and therefore this onely was used: and no other sort of Turpentine was fit to be taken inwardly instead of the true from the Turpentine tree, which we doe usually call Cipresse Turpentine, because as it is thought the best is gathered in the Iland Cyprus, those about Trent as Matthiolus saith use to call it Larga, derived as is likely from Laricea, yet Pliny, Galen, and others of the ancients have set downe, that the Larch yeeldeth whitish yellow Rossen, like unto the hony of Athens or Spaine, but in little quantitie and soone waxing drie, which is that Gumme or Rossen that sweateth out of the tree in Summer of its owne accord without boring: There is also some controversie and contrarietie both in the ancient and moderne Writers, concerning Agaricke, Dioscorides and Galen thinking it to be a roote, like unto that of Silphium, yet doubting somewhat thereof. Dioscorides saith that some hold it to be a Mushrome, or Excrescence engendred from the rottennesse of the trees, as Mushromes are from the earth. Pliny writeth, lib. 16. cap. 8. that it was said that those trees, that bare Acornes in the coun­tries [Page 250] of France, did beare Agaricke: and in his 25. Booke and 9. Chapter, he saith that Agaricke was but a Mush­rome of a white colour, growing upon a tree about the Bosphorus, and in another place that it groweth upon the Cone-bearing trees, among the which the Larch tree is the chiefest: whereby it is plaine, that the ancients did not well know it. Brasavolus saith, that in riding neare Comalch, he found Agaricke upon diverse Oakes, and in especially upon Ilex or evergreene Oake, which saying Matthiolus contradicteth, saying that in all Tuskany, and other places of Italy, as also in diverse countryes of Germany, Carniola and Dalmatia which abound with all the kindes of Oake, he could never see, nor so much as heare that any Agaricke grew on them; but that he saw diverse other hard dry Mushromes, both white and blacke called touchwood growing upon diverse, wherewith the people use to take fire, that the steele and flint doe give, and use it in stead of Match to discharge their fow­ling peeces with all. As also that he never saw Agaricke growing upon any tree, but the Larch tree onely, in all the mountaines of Trent and Anania, where there be many Oakes growing, as well as Firres, Pines, and Pitch trees, and Larch trees abundantly: yet many doe affirme there is growing in many places upon the bodies of many trees a kinde of white Mushrome, so like unto Agaricke, that many mistake it for Agaricke.

The Vertues.

There is in the leaves, barke, and fruit of the Larch tree, the same temperature that is in the Pine tree, the Turpentine thereof taken to the quantitie of an ounce will gently open the belly, and move to the stoole, provoke urine, clense the reines kidnies and bladder, and helpeth to breake and avoid the gravell and stone, and to give case to those that have the gout: if it be first washed with Plantaine and Rose water, then made into pills, with the pouder of white Amber, red Corall, Masticke, and a little Camphire, it doth wonderfully helpe to stay the Gonorrhea or running of the reines, if they be taken for certaine dayes together, and taken simply rowled in Sugar it helpeth it well; it is profitable also for the Ptisicke or Consumption of the lungs, being taken with hony in an Electuary, it helpeth to expectorate rotten flegme, from those are troubled with a continuall cough: the Turpen­tine as it is the clearest for inward uses, and serveth in stead of the true Turpentine, so is it the best also for out­ward salves, and doth both draw, clense and heale all sores or ulcers, either new or old, and greene wounds also, and therefore there is scarce any salve made for ulcers and greene wounds, wherein Turpentine is not put, there is likewise an oyle drawne chimically from Turpentine, which is singular good to be used in wounds, being more drying and consolidating than the Turpentine it selfe, as also to warme and ease the paines of the joynts and si­newes caused of cold: the water that is distilled with the oyle, is used for freckles and spots in the face, a scruple in waight of that water, taken in white wine procureth a vomite, thereby giving much ease to such as have their stomacks overcharged with flegme, the oyle is profitably used in hollow ulcers, being dropped into them, or a tent dipped in it and put into the ulcer: it is good also for the wormes and deafenesse of the eares used with a little Oxe gall: some use to mingle bay salt and Turpentine together, and therewith spread a girdle of leather, and tie it about their wastes that have an itch, which by wearing some small time, will cure the itch that is spread over the bodie, as well as the hands. Agaricke is a medicine of frequent and familiar use, often by it selfe, but most commonly with other purgers, to open obstructions of the liver, spleene, and intralls, purging flegme in es­peciall, but in generall all other vitious humors, offending any member of the body, and because it doth some­what trouble the stomacke, and procure casting, it is usually corrected with Ginger, and given with Oximell that is syrupe made with vinegar and hony: for it purgeth both thinne and rotten tough flegme, both yellow, hard, blacke, and burnt choller from the head and braine, from the breast and lungs, from the stomacke, liver, and spleene, from the reines and blacke, and from the wombe, as also from the joynts, sinewes and muscles, and here by helpeth to cure the diseases that proceede from them, that is such as are troubled with the gout, dropsie and fal­ling sicknesse, jaundise, the chollicke and hardnesse to make water, the sciatica or paine of the hips, the pale colour in women caused by the staying of their courses, the shortnesse of breath, the cough and consumption of the lungs, the spitting of bloud, the paines of the mother, the sharpenesse of urine and the wormes: it is helpefull also to cure all sorts of agues, either tertians or quotidiaus, to ease the griping paines of the stomacke and belly, or such as have had falles or bruises, or are bursten bellied, all which actions it chiefely performeth, by purging those grosse and vitious humors that trouble the parts and members of the body, and are the causes of all these diseases: it is an antidote against all poisons, and cureth the bitings of Serpents very quickly, halfe a drame, or two scruples being taken in wine, either by the infusion or the pouder; for the other diseases afore specified, a dramme sliced, and put into a gentle purging decoction but not violent, or into an infusion, is the most generall manner of preparing it to be given; if it be boyled in lye with other Cephalicall helpes, it much comforteth the braine and memorie, and giddinesse of the head to be washed therewith, as also helpeth to stay the rheumes and catarrhes thereof, and clenseth it much from scurfe and dandraffe.

CHAP. XLIII. Zizyphus sive Iujuba. The Iujube tree.

ALthough in former times, there was but one sort of Iujube knowne, yet now we have two or three which shall be shewed in this chapter.

1. Zizyphus sive Iujuba major. The greater Iujube tree.

The Iujube tree groweth sometimes to be very high, but more often to a reasonable height, ha­ving his stemme or body, bowed or crooked, and spreading rather in breadth, the wood whereof is whitish and hard, covered with a rugged barke, from whence spread great branches, and from the lesser and slender whitish twigges, about a foote long, full of leaves set on both sides, not usually directly one against ano­ther, but one a little above another, with an odde one at the end, each whereof is small, somewhat broad and pointed at the end, dented or finely nicked about the edges, with long veines in them, smooth and somewhat hard in handling, each standing on a short foote stalke, and very like unto the leaves of Paliurus or Christs thorne [...] [Page 251] at the foote of every leafe towards the toppes of the

1. Zizyphus sive Iujuba major. The greater Iujube tree.

twigges come forth, small yellowish flowers, of five leaves a peece, where afterwards stand the fruite, which is some­what like unto a small Plumme or Olive, but a little long, greene at the first, and then it is somewhat harsh, and yel­lowish after, but red and of a reasonable sweetenesse, yet sharpe withall, and somewhat clammy when they are ripe, flat as it were at the lower end, next the stalke, whose skin is thicker and harder than a plumme, and the stone within it is small firme and solid, long, round and pointed like unto an Olive or Cornelian Cherry stone, both for forme and hard­nesse: all the branches both greater and smaller are armed with thorns, two alwayes at a joynt, wherof the one is long, strong, sharpe pointed and staight, and the other crooked, both of them of a blackish red colour, like unto the elder branches: the rootes are long and firme in the ground.

2. Zizyphus sive Iujuba minor. The lesser Iujube tree.

This lesser Iujube tree is very like unto the former, both for the forme of branches, leaves and flowers, but lower and smaller in all parts, the fruite also is alike, red when it is ripe, with such an hard firme Olive like stone, as the for­mer, but the fruite hereof is smaller and rounder, and not long like as the other is: it is as thickely and strongly armed with thornes though somewhat shorter than the other.

3. Zizyphus sive Iujuba sylvestris. The Wilde Iujube tree.

This low Wilde Iujube tree groweth much lower and more like a shrubbe than the last, and more cruelly armed also with small sharpe thornes: the leaves are like but small, growing in the same manner, but fewer on a twigge: the flowers are like the other, the fruite is round and red like the last, and somewhat lesser, but dryer of substance, not having such a pulpie substance as either of the former have, and more austere even when it is ripest.

The Place.

The first groweth naturally in Africa, Egypt, Arabia, & Syria & those more Easterly Countries, frō whence as Pliny saith it was brought into Italy, and planted there in his time by Sextus Papinius, in the latter end of Caesar Augustus his reigne, which now a dayes is very frequent, not onely in many gardens, and Orchards of Italy, but in Provence of France also: it is so tender that it seldome abideth long in our Country, because it cannot endure the cold; The other likewise was brought into Italy in these later times from Syria, where it is onely to be seene, but with a few that are lovers of rarities. The last groweth wilde, in the fieldes by the hedges, not farre from Verona, aboundantly as Pona saith.

The Time.

They all shoote forth in Aprill (for none of them doe hold their leaves all the winter) and flower in May: their fruite is ripe in September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] & [...] Zizypha & Zinzipha, of Columella Ziziphus, of Clusius Ziziphus rutila, of others Rubra and Punicea, and of the Arabians from whom the Apothecaries tooke it Iujube, and so doe Lobel and Pena, Anguillara thinketh it to be the Lotus of Athaenaeus, as also the Lotus of Theophrastus, that grew in the Island Pharis, mentioned in lib. 4. c. 4. which is most likely, for it hath a dented leafe as he saith like unto Ilex, whereunto this is more like, than the leafe of the Lotus arbor, whereof I have made mention in my former booke. Some doe thinke that this fruite is that which Galen in 2. alimentorum calleth Serica, and unto this opi­nion many doe adhere, especially because Avicen entreating of Injubes calleth them Serica, for his title is thus, De Iujubis idest Serici [...], yet it is no other likely, but that he was mistaken, for many worthy and learned men, doe doubt of it: but Pliny maketh mention of Sericum, before Galens time, in his 15. booke and 14. chap. to be one of the kindes of Tuberes (which we take to be Nuciperficae Nectorins, for in his 16. booke 25. chap. he recko­neth the Tuberes, with the Almonds, Peaches, and Apricocks, as if they were all of one kindred, and in his 17 booke and 10. chap. he saith that the Tuberes, are best grafted on the Wilde Plumme &c. and therefore it is like­ly he thought them of that kinde of Plummes) of the colour of raw silke (and we have a yelloW Nectorin neere unto that colour) whereof came the name; which maketh me thinke that Galen his Sericum should not differ from Plinyes, seeing they lived not any long time, one before the other in Rome, and therefore the name could not bee there altered: for Galen rather allowing of those things that were conducible to medicine, (and we know that Iujubes are so) then of such as did please the palate onely, as Nectorins are, and were fit and desired of wan­ton women and children onely as he saith, did not greatly commend the fruite for any good to the bodies health, yet I verily thinke, and of this opinion is Cornarius also, that his and Plinyes Sericum are all one. And although Matthiolus seemeth to finde fault with Plinye his booke to be false, in naming but one sort of Zizyphus, and two of the Tuberes, when as Columella, Avicen, and Sethi, make two sorts of Zizyphus, yet assuredly their other white Zizyphus is good onely to kill all foure footed beasts, in the same manner that Oleander doth. The other Cordus in his history of plants maketh mention of, and calleth it Iujuba minor, and which maketh me to thinke it to bee a Tuber, it is very probable to be the Paliurus Africanus of Theophrastus, and the Zizyphus sylvestris of Lugdunensis [Page 252] for I thinke he knew not the next hereunto which I call sylvestris, and is called Zizyphus sylvestris also of Ca [...] ­rarius, of Lobel & Pena Iujuba sylvestris, who think it to be Rhamnus altera or Paliurus Theophrasti, mentioned in his 4. booke and 4. chap. of Iohannes Pona in the description of Mons Baldus Chamaezizypha and Zyzypha sylve­stris. The Arabians call it Hanen and Hanab, and Zufalz, of the Italians Guggiole, the Spaniardes Azufeosa & Acofeiso, the French Iujubes and of some Guindoules, the Germanes Rothustbeere, and Brustbeerlin, the Dutch Iujuben and in English Iujubes.

The Vertues.

The Iujubes (especially while they are fresh much more than being dry) doe open the body and gently purge choller, and clense the blood, thus saith Actuarius and Simeon Sethi, yet Matthiolus following the opi­nion of Avicen, denyeth that they have any purging quality in them at all: all authors doe agree, that they coole the heate and sharpenesse of the blood, and therefore good in hot agues, and doe helpe them that have a cough, to expectorate tough flegme, and is good for the other diseases of the chests and lungs, as shortnesse of breath, but distillations, &c. proceeding from hot humors: it is also to good purpose used to clense the raines and the blad­der from gravell, which it performeth by the viscuous quality in them, in making the passages slippery, and the gravell and stones to avoyd the more easily, they also stay vomitings procured by sharpe humours; but they are hard of disgestion, and doe not easily passe out of the stomack, being eaten either fresh or dryed, they are therefore used in decoctions alwayes with other things, sit and convenient for those griefes aforesaid.

CHAP. XLIIII. 1. Myxos sive Sebesten. The Sebesten or Assyrian Plum.

THe Sebesten tree groweth somewhat lower then the Plum tree, covered with a whitish barke, the branches are greene, whereon grow rounder thicker and harder leaves then they; the blossomes are white consisting of five leaves a peece, growing many together on a long stalke, which afterwards turne into small Berries rather then Plums, of a blackish greene colour when they are ripe, every one standing in a little cup, of a sweete taste, and glutinous or clammy substance, and a very thicke skinne: within which lyeth a threesquare hard stone, with a thicke shell and a small kernell: these are gathered and laid in the Sunne, whereby they grow wrinkled, and

Sebesten. The Sebesten or Assirian Plum.

so they are kept, and brought over unto us in boxes.

2. Sebesten sylvestris. The wilde Sebesten.

The wild Sebesten is in all things like the other, but that it groweth lower, more like unto a hedge bush, and with lesser and thinner leaves; the flowers and fruit are alike but lesse.

The Place.

The first groweth in Syria, and is but planted in Egypt, as Alpinus saith, and from thence were brought into Italy, in Pliny his time, which were grafted on the Service tree, and do now grow in many places there in their Orchards: it is so tender, not enduring the cold with us, that wee can as hardly keepe it, as cause it to spring, the shell of the stone being so thicke and the kernell so small: The o­ther as Alpinus seemeth to averre, is naturall of Egypt.

The Time.

They flower in May, and the fruit is gathered in Sep­tember.

The Names.

The tree is called in Greeke [...] and the fruit [...] and [...] a muccoso fructus lentore: [...] enim muc­cum significat, in Latine myxos for the tree, and Myxa and Myxaria for the fruit: it is thought as Ruellius saith that the Syrians in honour of Augustus, called them Sebastae, from whence the Arabians called them Sebesten; and the Apothecaries in their shops use that name onely.

The Vertues.

The Sebestens by the judgement of both Arabians and Greekes doe open the body in the same manner, or ra­ther more by reason of the muccilagines in them, then Damaske prunes, yet more while they are greene, and lesse when they are dry, yet the decoction of them, or the infusion of them in broth, although dryed and taken whole worketh effectually, which Fuschius denyeth, affirming that they binde rather; they serve to coole any intem­perate heate of the stomack or liver; and therefore are good in hot agues, and to purge choller whereof they come: Matthiolus saith that he hath often found by his experience, that ten drams or twelve at the most of the pulpe of Sebestens, taken from the skins and stones, worketh as well and to as good purpose, as the pulpe of Cassia Fistula: they are very effectuall also to lenifie the hoarsenesse and roughnesse of the throate: they helpe the cough and wheesing of the lungs, and distillations upon them, by lenifying the passages and causing much flegme to be avoyded: they also give ease to them that are troubled with paines in their sides, and mervelously helpeth them that are troubled with the sharpenesse of their urine, proceeding from choller or salt flegme: [Page 253] they also drive forth the long wormes of the belly. There is a kinde of Birdlime made of these fruites, by boyling them a little in water to take away their skinnes and stones, and after boyling them more to a consistence, the which as Matthiolus saith was used at Venice to catch birds, but Alpinus saith they use it in Egypt, as a plaister to dissolve hard rumors or swellings.

CHAP. XLV. Ruscus. Butchers Broome.

THe first shootes that sproute from the roote of Butchers Brome are thicke whitish and short, somewhat like unto those of Asparagus, but greater, which in some places are eaten in the same manner that Asparagus shootes are; these rising up to be a foote and and a halfe high are spread into diverse branches, greene and some­what

Rusius. Butchers Broome.

crested with the roundnes, tough, pliant, and flexible, whereon are set some what broad and almost round, hard leaves, sharpe and prickely pointed at the ends, of a darke greene colour, and somewhat like unto Mirtle leaves, two for the most part set at a place very close or neare together: about the middle of the leafe on the backe or lower side from the middle ribbe break­eth forth a small whitish greene flower consisting of foure small round pointed leaves, standing upon a very short or no foote stalke, and in the place whereof com­meth a small round berry green at the first, and red like an Asparagus berry when it is ripe, but greater wherein are two or three white hard round seedes contained: the roote is thicke, white, and great at the head, and from thence sendeth forth diverse thicke, long tough white strings.

The Place.

This groweth generally throughout this Land, in copies, and upon heathes and waste grounds, and of­tentimes under or neare the Holly bushes.

The time.

It shooteth forth his yong buds in the Spring, and the berries are ripe about September, the branches and leaves abiding greene all the winter.

The Names.

It is called in Greek [...] Oxymyrsine, i. acuta Myr­tus [...], Myrtus sylvestris, (but there is another Myrtus sylvestris accounted of among the ancients, which is like unto the tame or manured kinde;) and Pliny in his 15. Booke and 7. Chapter, confoundeth both these together, in giving to the one the faculties of the other.) [...] Myrthacantha, Myrtus spinosa, [...] Murina spina, and of Theophrastus [...] Centromyrrhine, Pliny saith they called it Chamae myrsine, and Acaron or rather Aceron which is one of their bastard names, of the Latines Ruscus and Ruscum, in the Apothe­caries shops Bruscus, and of some as Marcellus saith Scoparegia. The Arabians Serapio, and others fowly erred in calling the berries hereof Cubebe, which are certaine aromaticall graines or berries like unto Pepper, but with a small point or end. Ruellius translation of Dioscorides Greeke coppie is faulty herein, that he saith the berries hang downe from the leaves, when as the Greeke words are, it hath round berries in the middle of the leafe, which Theophrastus confirmeth in his 3. Booke and 17. Chapter, saying it is proper as well to Laurus Alexan­dria as Ruscus to beare the fruite on the leafe. The Italians call it Rusco and Pongitopo, as if you would say Pricke­mouse, even as the Germans doe Muessdorn, and both from the Greeke [...] Murina spina quod arcendis mu­ribus a salsa carne appensa circumligetur: the Spaniards call it Ius barta & Gilbarbeyra: the French Buis piquant, the Dutch Stekende palinre: and we in English Kneeholme and Butchers Broome.

The Vertues.

The rootes and leaves of Butchers Broome are hot in the second degree, and dry in the first with some tenuitie of parts the young shootes are eaten like unto Asparagus, but because they are more bitter, they are rather used Phy­sically, and are very profitable to open obstructions, to provoke urine, and to amend the strong smell thereof, and is one of the five opening diureticall rootes in the Apothecaries shoppes, helping to expell gravell and the stone, strangury, and womens monethly courses by drinking the decoction of the rootes made with wine: the same also helpeth the yellow jaundies, and the head ach, and with some sugar or hony put thereunto helpeth to ex­pectorate flegme, and to clense the chest of much clammy humours gathered therein: Dioscorides attributeth to the leaves & berries the same effects: yet some doubting of the operation hereof to such purposes as afore is said, do hold it to be as effectuall in knitting and consolidating of broken bones and parts out of joynt, as Solomons seale Comfrie or the like, to drinke the decoction of the rootes, and apply them poultis wise unto the affected place. The pliant twigges or stalkes with leaves served in former times for many uses, to binde their vines or other things, as Virgil his Verses doe testifie in the second of his Georgicks in these words,

[Page 254]
—Nec non etiam aspera Rusci,
Vimina per sylvam, & ripis fluvialis arundo. Cedatur;

and to preserve hanged meate from Mise eating, from whence came the Italian name of Pongitopi, and for to make Broomes to sweepe the house, from whence came the name of Scoparegia, but the Kings chamber is by revo­lution of time turned to the Butchers stall, for that a bundle of the stalkes tied together, serveth them to clense their stalles, and from thence have we our English name of Butchers Broome.

CHAP. XLVI. Sesamum. The oyly purging Pulse Sesamum.

THis plant upon the first springing thereof from the seede, riseth up with foure small long and somewhat broad leaves, betweene which come forth other, that when they are full growne, are as large and long as the great Nightshade leaves, but some deepelier dented than others, and even almost torne; especial­ly at the lower end of the leafe next the stalke, each standing on a long footestalke: the stalke riseth from among the lower leaves, being straight, thicke, fat, strong and round, two or three foote high; from whence shoote forth on all sides (if it obtaine a strong fat ground, and a warme place) diverse stalkes of leaves, like unto the other, (or else abideth bare or without branches)

Sesamum. The oyly purging pulse Sesamum.

two for the most part set at a joint, and at each joynt of the stalke up to the toppe, commeth forth one flower, of a whitish colour, which is somewhat long like vnto a Bell flower, made of one leafe without division at the edges, having a few long threds at the bottome, not rising so high, that they may be seene without opening the flower: after the flowers are past, there come up in their steede, small long hard cods, having three or foure or five ribbes or crestes, which doe open themselves into so many parts, having in each part small whitish yellow flat seedes lying therein: the roote is somewhat great and long, with many strings and fibres at it, taknig as fast hold in the ground, as a Sowthistle doth: both leaves, stalkes, and seedes are very bitter while they are greene, that cattle will not touch them, but being dried they become more pleasant for them to eate: and the seede becommeth more oyly than Lin­seede, from whence is pressed forth a whitish oyle, very sweete while it is fresh, and will not in a long time decay or grow stronger.

The Place.

It groweth naturally in the Indies and other Easterly coun­tries, but is onely sowen in the fields, of Syria, Egypt, Sicily, Candy, Greece, and other places there abouts, it is to be had but in the gardens of lovers of rare plants in all Italy, neither in the transalpine countries: the Apothecaries in our land doe seldome use either seed or oyle, few or none of them ever saw the seede, much lesse the plant.

The Time.

It floweth not untill July, and ripeneth not the seede untill September.

The Names.

It is called [...] and [...] in Greeke, and Sesamum and Sesama in Latine of all Writers thereof. Alpinus saith it is called in Egypt Sempsem, the oyle thereof Syris, and the foot and grounds of the oyle Thaine. All Authours almost doe number it among the graines and cornes, as a kinde thereof, and not of the pulse, which doe all for the most part beare cods, yet of diverse fashions but why they should doe so, I cannot conceive any other reasons, than that it was put into bread as Poppy seede was, the seede being somewhat like unto Millet, and that it was sowen in the fields, as other graine and pulse were; for Theophrastus in distinguishing the kinds of graine, lib. 8. cap 1. ma­keth 3. sorts, the first wheate, barly, &c. the second beanes, pease &c. the 3. Millet, Panicke and Sesamum, where­of corne beareth spikes or eares, pulse beare cods, and those that are like Millet, Panicke, &c. doe beare a juba or maine, for so he calleth that reede-like tuft or bushy feather like toppe which the Millet and Panicke doe beare, and setteth downe Sesamum omong them: now Sesamum hath no such bushy feather toppe as Panicke or Millet, or as the like have, but rather severall cods as the pulse, allthough in differing manner; but Galen in prim [...] Alimentorū doth number it among the pulses, and saith it was in his time eaten of many as pulses are. Bellonius in the 29. Chapter of his third booke of Observations, setteth downe the manner of making the oyle of Sesamum, which if any be desirous to know, I referre him to the Author.

The Vertues.

The seede and oyle of Sesamum are all of one qualitie and temperature, being neere the second degree of heate and moisture, both mollifying and dissolving: but the leaves especially while they are greene, are more cooling, fit to represse the inflammations and griefes of the eyes, by way of fomenting them, the seede is taken inwardly in decoctions or other wayes, or used in glisters to loosen the belly, when it is bound or pained by the chollicke, [Page 255] which it worketh by his unctuous or oylie quality, and therefore the oyle is often used for the same purposes: both Dioscorides and Galen say that it troubleth and overturneth the stomack, by reason of his unctuosity, and doth hardly digest with them that eate it, yeeldeth a grosse nourishment unto the body, and filleth it up with fat flesh quickly: it causeth a stinking breath because it often sticketh in the teeth when it is eaten, whereby it is offen­sive: Alpinus saith that the Egyptians use the decoction of the seede, to those that are troubled with the cough, the shortnesse of breath, the pleuresie or hard scirrhous swellings of the liver, and Mesues saith, it lenifieth the roughnesse or hoarsenesse of the throat, and voyce, making it cleare and free of paine: it cureth the bitings of the horned serpent Cerastes, and easeth the paines of the head, proceeding of the heate of the sunne: the decoction of both herbe and seedes with some honye, is very profitable for women to sit in whose wombes are hard or swollen, and to bring downe their courses when they are stayed, as also to wash their heads, that are much trou­bled with dandraffe, or scurfe, or dry scabbes: the herbe or seede stayeth vomiting taken in an egge: Mesues saith also that the seede or oyle doth fatten the body, and encreaseth sperme. The oyle is of great use and effect to anoint the face or hands; or any other part of the body, to clense the skinne, and to take away sunburning, morphew, freckles, spots or scarres or any other deformities of the skinne, proceeding of melancholy: it is good also to anoint any part scalded or burnt with fire: it helpeth those finewes that are hard or shrunke, or those veines that are too great. The seede was in ancient times much used in bread for to relish and make it sweeter, as also in cakes with honey as Poppie seed was.

CHAP. XLVII. Iris. The Flowerdeluce.

THere are so many sorts of Flowerdeluces, that to shew you them all here againe (having described them all exactly in my former booke) would make this booke, too voluminous, I must therefore referre you thereunto, and give you here some descriptions and figures with the vertues.

1. Jris major latifolia. The greater broade leafed Flowerdeluce.

This Flowerdeluce hath many heads of very broad and flat greene leaves enclosing or foul­ding one another at the bottome, and after divided in sunder with thinne edges on both sides like a sword and thickest in the middle: from the middle of some of these heads of leaves riseth up a round stiffe stalke two or three foote high bearing at the toppe one two or three large flowers out of severall huskes or skinnes consisting of nine leaves, three whereof fall downe, having a freeze neere the bottomes, three other smaller than they bowed or arched cover the bottomes of the falling leaves, each of them divided at the ends and turning up a little, and three other the largest of them all stand upright but bow themselves a little that they may all for the most part meete together at their toppes or ends: in some white,

1. Iris major latifolia. The greater broad leafed Flowerdeluce.

2. Iris major angustisolia. The greater narrow leafed Flowerdeluce.

[Page 256]3. Iresbiflora Lusitanica. The Portingall Flowerdeluce.

4. Cham [...]in [...] latesolia. Dwarfe Flowerde luce with broad leaves.

Chamae Iris angusti solia. The narrow leafed dwarfe Flowerdeluce.

5. Xyris sive Sparula soetida. Stinking Gladwin.

[Page 257] in others blew or purple, or blackish purple spotted, and in others of such varietie of mixture in colour that it is admirable, as you may see in my former booke, where I am too copious to bee here expressed, and therefore must referre you thereunto: the seede is enclosed in thicke short pods, being flat, and lying in rowes close one upon another: the roote is tuberous shooting forth on all sides the like knobs.

2. Iris major angustifolia. Narrow leafed Flowerdeluce.

This other sort of the greater Flowerdeluces, differeth not in roote, leafe, flower or seede from the former, but in having the leaves narrower than it, and the flowers to be various as the former yet not so much.

3. Iris biflora Lusitanica. Portingall Flowerdeluce.

This also hath no greater difference to distinguish it than that it will sometimes flower twise a yeare, and the flowers sometimes have 12 leaves, 4 falling downe, 4 standing up, and 4 arched to cover the falls.

4. Chamae iris latifolia. Broad leafed dwarfe Flowerdeluce.

The dwarfe kinds likewise grow both in roote, leafe, flower and seede like unto the greater kindes in all respects except the lownesse, for some will scarse rise above a foote high, others not halfe a foote, and some scarse so high; as their leaves, which in this sort is broader, in others narrower: the flowers also varying in colour one from another, but not mixed with that variety that is in the former.

5. Xyris sive Spatula foetida. Stinking Gladwin.

The stinking Gladwin is one of the kindes of wilde Flowerdecluces, both in forme and propertie, as I said be­fore, and therefore must be numbred among them. It hath diverse leaves rising from the rootes, very like unto a Flowerdeluce, but that the leaves are sharpe edged on both sides, and thicker in the middle, of a deeper greene colour, narrower also and sharper pointed than the leaves of most of the Flowerdeluces, and of a strong or evill sent, if they be rubbed or bruised betwixt the fingers: in the middle riseth up a reasonable strong stalke three foote high at the least, bearing three or foure flowers at the toppe, made somewhat like the flower of a Flowerdeluce, having three upright leaves, of a dead or sullen purplish ash colour, with some veines discoloured in them, the other three doe not fall downe, nor the three other small ones are not so arched, nor cover the lower leaves, as those doe in the Flowerdeluce, but stand loose or a sunder from them: after they are past, there come up three square hard huskes, opening wide into three parts when they are ripe, wherein lye reddish seede, and turning blacke, when it hath abiden long: the roote while it is young is but small, and full of strings, but being growne elder they are greater, and fashioned like unto a Flowerdeluce roote, but reddish on the outside and whitish within, very sharpe and hot in taste, and of as evill a sent as the leaves.

6. Iris bulbosa latifolia prima Clusii. The first broad leafed bulbed Flowerdeluce of Clusius.

This kinde of Flowerdeluce hath diverse long somewhat broad and hollowish leaves not stiffe like the other sorts but soft, greenish on the upperside, and whitish underneath: among which riseth up one stalke and some­times

6. Iris bulbosa prima latifolia Clusii. Clusius his first bulbed Flowerdeluce with broad leaves.

8. Iris bulbosa minor sive angustifolia. The lesser bulbed Flowerdeluce.

[Page 258] more, not above halfe a foote high, bearing at their toppes one flower a peece, and seldome more, some­what like unto a Fowerdeluce, consisting of nine leaves, whereof those three that stand upright are shorter, and more closed together than in others, the three that fall down turne up their ends a little, and those three that in o­thers doe cover the falls at their bottomes, stand like the upright leaves in other Flowdeluces, and are parted into two ends like unto two eares: the colour of the flowers is blew, either paler or deeper, or white, which is more rare, smelling very sweete; the roote is round and white under the blackish coates that cover it, having sundry long white rootes in steede of fibres like unto an Asphodill.

7. Jris bulbosa major Anglica. The greater bulbed Flowerdeluce.

This hath five or sixe long hollowish or guttured whitish greene leaves, broader than in any of the lesser sorts, among which riseth up a stiffe round stalke two foote high sometimes, at the toppe whereof, out of a skinnie huske breaketh forth one or two flowers consisting of nine leaves likewise, standing in the same manner that the former sorts doe, but each of the falling leaves have a yellow spot neere their bottomes, and the three upright leaves are small, and narrow at their bottomes but broad upwards: the colour whereof is all blew, purple, or white, or mixed very variably, as is in my booke expressed: the heads for seede are smaller than the former, and so is the seede, and not so flat: the roote of this is usually greater than in the other smaller bulbous sorts with long haires or threds, in the outer browne coates which are not in the others.

8. Iris bulbosa minor sive angustifolia Hispanica. The lesser bulbed Flowerdeluce.

This lesser sort groweth in the same manner that the greater doth, but hath narrower long pointed leaves: the flowers likewise are smaller, shorter and rounder than in the other, but of the same fashion, and vary much more in the diversitie of their colours than it: the seedes are smaller, and the pods longer and slenderer, and the roote also smaller, but more encreasing in bulbes.

The Place.

The Flagges or Flowerdeluces here mentioned as well as the bulbous kindes grow in diverse Countries as Africa, Greece, Italy, and France, and some in Germanie, and in our owne Countrie, but are chiefely nursed up in their gardens that are lovers of such delights; the Gladwin groweth as well upon the upland grounds, yet in moyst places, as in woods and shaddowie places by the sea sides in many places of this land, and is continually nur­sed up in gardens; yet in paticular you may finde it growing, by a foote path, not far from the hither end of Dart­ford towne in Kent; as also neere to Kentish towne, which is hard by London, if it be not digged up and carryed away, for I doe verily thinke, it is not naturall in that place, but some seede by chance, hath beene brought a­mong the soyle, whereby it grew there.

The Time.

The dwarfe kinds of Flagge Flowerdeluces flower in Aprill, the greater in May, and the bulbous sorts not un­till June, the Gladwin flowreth later than any Flowerdeluce doth, that is to say not untill Iuly, and the seede is ripe in the end of August, or in September, yet the huskes after they are ripe opening of themselves, will hold their seedes within them for 2 or 3 moneths, and not shed them.

The Names.

The greekes call it [...] as also [...] Iris and Hieris, quasi sacra, which made Gaza finding it so written in some coppies of Theophrastus, to translate it Consecratrix; but it was called Jris, a caelestis arcus similitudine, quam flores ejus representant, from the Rainbow whose various colours the flower thereof doth imitate, the old ignorant age made a difference betweene Iris and Ireos, according to the Latine verse extant thereof, which is this, Iris par­pureum florem gerit Ireos album. The Iris tuberosa, which is a peculiar kinde, as you shall finde it in my former booke, is called of Matthiolus Hermodactylus verus, because the rootes are like unto fingers, and from him diverse did so call it, but most erroniously: for a while Dodonaeus tooke it to be a kind of wild Flowerdeluce, and that tru­ly: yet some did take it to be Lonchitis prior of Dioscorides: the Arabians call it Asmeni juni or Ajersa, the Italians Iride & Giglio azurro & celeste, the Spaniards Lirii cardeno, the French Flambe, the Germanes Gilgau and Himmel­schwertol; but why Lobel should call the Iris bulbosa Anglica by the name of Hyacinthus poetarum, I see no reason for it hath none of those mourning markes are in the Iris, nor is it of the forme of a Lilly. Gladwin is called in Greeke [...], Xyris ob folii similitudinem quasi rasorium cultrum, aut novaculum di [...]eris, and in Latine Spatula or Spathula foetida, for Spatha is taken for a sword as Gladium is, and for that the leaves being bruised smell very strong, his denomination in Latine and English, hath risen sutable thereunto: Theophrastus calleth it Iris agria, Tragus in mistaking it, did take it to be Gladiolus, the Arabians call it Casoras, the Italians Spatola foetida, the French Glarent puant, the Germanes Wendeleufkrant.

The Vertues.

All the Flowerdeluces especially the Flagge kindes are very neere of one quality, but of the bulbous kindes I finde no Author to write, or experience to teach whether they be of the same or differing propertie. The juyce or the decoction of the greene rootes of the Flag Flowerdeluce, with a little honey drunk, doth purge and clense the stomack of grosse & tough flegme and choller that lyeth therein, which might be the cause of diverse agues; it helpeth the Iaundise also, and the dropsie, by evacuating those humors both downwards and upwards; and be­cause it doth somewhat hurt the stomack, it is not to be given but with honey & Spiknard: the same being drunk, doth ease the paines and torments, or wringing of the belly, and sides, the shakings of agues, the diseases of the liver and spleene, the wormes of the belly, the stone in the raines, convulsions or crampes that come of cold humors, by warming them and comforting the parts; as also helpeth those whose seede passeth from them una­wares or unwillingly, yet as one saith, it doth consume and waste it very much also; and is a remedy against the bitings and stingings of venemous creatures, being boyled in water and Vinegar and drunke: the same rootes being boyled in wine and drunke provoketh urine, helpeth the collicke, bringeth downe womens desired sick­nesse, and made up into a pessary with honey, and put up into the body, draweth forth the dead childe: it is much commended against the cough, to cause tough flegme to be the more easily extenuate, and to be expectorate and spit forth; and therefore the Diaireos in the Apothecaries shoppes, either in the powder, or made into a Loh [...]c or licking Electuary, is effectuall for the same purpose; it conduceth much to ease the paines in the head, and to pro­cure sleepe and rest: being applyed with rosewater rosecake and vinegar, to helpe watering eyes, by clensing the moyst sharpe humors, and drying them up: being put up into the Nostrils, it procureth neesings, and thereby [Page 259] also purgeth the head very much of flegme: the juice of the root applyed to the Piles or the Hemorrhoides, giveth much ease: and for the Dropsie, an Electuary made of the juice thereof, with other things in this manner, is held very effectuall: Take of Galangae, and of Zedoarie, of each two drams, of Cinamon and Cloves of each one dram and a halfe, of the leaves of Sea Bindweede called Soldanella in the Apothecaries shoppes, halfe an ounce; make these into pouder, and with so much hony, wherein three drams of the juice of the rootes of Flower­deluces hath beene boyled, and is sufficient, make them up into an Electuary; whereof halfe an ounce taken in the morning fasting, for divers dayes will doe much good: it doth also wonderfully helpe the paines and swellings of the cods in this manner, Take foure drams of the pouder of the rootes thereof, of Cinamon and of Dill, of each two drams, of Saffron one scruple, mix these well together and apply them to the cods, being first laid upon a scarlet cloth, moistned in whitewine, and warmed in a dish, over a Chafing dish with quick coales there­in: the decoction of the rootes gargled in the mouth easeth the toothach, and a strong or stinking breath: the oyle called Oleum Irinum, if it be rightly and truly made of the flowers of the great broad Flagge Flowerdeluce, of what colour I thinke it greatly mattereth not (but not of the flowers of the greater blew English bulbous Flowerdeluce, as I know some Apothecaries have and doe use) and rootes of the same sorts of Flowerdeluces, is very effectuall to warme and comfort all cold joynts and sinewes, as also the Gout and Sciatica, and mollifieth, dissolveth and consumeth tumours or swellings, although they be scrophulous in any part of the body, as also of the matrix: It helpeth the Crampe and Convulsion of the sinewes, warming them, and helping to extend them; the head and temples annointed therewith, helpeth the Catarrhe or thin Rheume distilling from thence; and used upon the breast or stomack helpeth to extenuate the tough cold flegme, making it easie to be spit out; it helpeth also the paines and noyse in the eares, and the stench or evill savour of the nosthrills; it giveth also much ease unto the painefull Piles: The roote it selfe either greene or in pouder, helpeth to clense, heale and in­carnate wounds, and to cover with flesh the naked bones, that ulcers have made bare, and is also very good to clense and heale up Fistulaes and Cankers, that are hard to be cured: divers doe use to beate the greene rootes, and so apply them to the face or other parts, but it is better tyed in a faire linnen cloth, and laid for a day and a nigh in faire or Rose water, with which water you may wet or moisten the skin of the face, hands or neck, that are sunburned or deformed with the Morphew, black or blew markes or scarres, or any other discolouring of the skinne, but they that use it had neede to take heede that they use it not too strong, nor let it lie on too long, but rather wash it off againe with faire water, within two or three houres after it hath beene used: The dryed rootes called Orris, being beaten either alone of themselves into pouder, or with other sweete things, are used to be layd in presses, chests and wardrops, to sweeten and perfume garments of linnen, and silke especially, and all things that you will put it to, and thus much of the Flowerdeluce. But there are but few that have written of the Gladwin, or that have remembred the purging qualitie therein, yet many of our country people in many places, doe with the decoction of the rootes purge themselves, and thereby avoyd much corrupt tough flegme and choller: yet some that will not have it worke so strongly, doe but infuse the sliced rootes in Ale, and some take the leaves which serveth well for the weaker and tender stomacks: the juice hereof procureth sneezing, be­ing put up or snuffed up into the nose, and draweth downe from the head much corruption, and the pouder thereof doth the same: the pouder also drunke in wine helpeth those that are troubled with Crampes and Con­vulsions, or with the Sciatica or Goute, and giveth ease to those that have any griging paines in their body or belly: and helpeth those that have the Strangurie, that is, that cannot make their water, but by drops: it is with much profit also given to those that have had long Fluxes by the sharpe and evill qualities of humors, which it stayeth having first clensed and purged them, by the drying and binding propertie therein, even as Rubarbe and some other such like things doe; the roote procureth womens monethly courses very effectually, if it bee drunk after it hath beene boyled in wine, and some of them shred and boyled in wine and vinegar, in equall parts, that shee may sit over the hot fumes, being close covered untill it grow neare cold: the roote used as a pessarie, worketh the same effect, but in women with child it causeth Abortion, that is, the delivery afore the due time: the seed beaten to pouder and taken to the quantity of halfe a dram in wine, helpeth those that cannot make water very effectually: the same taken with vinegar disolveth both the hardnesse & the tumors of the spleene; the root is very effectuall in all wounds, and specially of the head, as also to draw forth any splinters, thornes, broken bones, or any other thing sticking in the flesh without causing any paine, used with a little Verdigrease and hony, and the great centory roote: the same also boyled in vinegar and layd upon any hard tumors, doth very effectually dlissolve and consume them, yea even those swellings of the throate, called the Kings Evill: the juice of the leaves and rootes is profitably used to heale the itch, and all running or spreading scabs or sores, and blemishes or scarres in the skinne: some doe suppose by the sharpenesse of the taste in the roote (especially more then in the seede, which is more drying) that it hath as well a corrosive as opening quality therein: some also doe appro­priate it to the effects of the chests and lungs, for which the Iris or Flowerdeluce is more proper and effectuall: some also to stay the involuntary passage of the sperme, following Pliny therein: and some also to heale the he­morrhoides, and others the diseases of the fundament: It is thought also to bee effectuall against the poyson of Serpents; and thus much for the stinking Gladwin.

CHAP. XLVIII. Cnicus sive Carthamus. Bastard or Spanish Saffron.

ALthough these sorts of Cnicus might well be placed among the Thistles, as other Authors doe, and with these that other wilde kind, called Attractylis, but because these onely have purging quali­ties; I thought it best thus to separate them and intreate of these in this place.

1. Cnicus sive Carthamus sativus. The manured bastard Saffron.

The manured bastard Saffron hath sundry large leaves lying next the ground, without any pricks, or with very few white ones at the corners of the leaves and divisions, among which riseth a strong hard round stalke three or foure foote high, branching it selfe up to the top, bearing shorter leaves, sharpe poin­ted,

[Page 260]

1. Cnicus sive Carthamus sativus. The ordinary Spanish Saffron.

2. Cnicus alter Creticus. Wilde or bastard Saffron of Candye.

3. Cnicus alter perennis Clusil. Clusius his everliving bastard Saffron.

and prickly at the edges, and at their ends a great open scaly head, out of which thrusteth forth many gold yellow threds, of a most orient and shining colour, which being gathered in a dry warme time and kept dry, will abide in the same delicate colour that it bare when it was fresh for a very long time: the seed when it commeth to maturity, is white and hard, somewhat long and round, and a little cornered: the roote is long white and wooddy, perishing yearly after seede time. This hath beene found with a white flower but very bare.

2. Cnicus alter Creticus. Wild or bastard Saffron of Candy.

This other bastard Saffron of Candye, from a thicke and long blacke root riseth one straight round stalke, halfe a cubit high, set here and there with long sharpe pointed leaves, thicke set with prickles at the dentes of the edges, at the toppe whereof standeth a scaly head compassed with prickly leaves, of the bignesse of the Attractylis or Distaffe Thistle, out of which breake forth divers thicke yellow Saffron like threads thicke thrust together, after which the seede groweth therein being white, and as great as the greater Centory seede.

3. Cnicus alter perennis Clusii. Clusius his everli­ving bastard Saffron.

This bastard Saffron riseth up with divers hard strong and round stalkes, without any branches at all from them, to the height of three or foure foote, bearing thereon at severall places somewhat large and long leaves, dented about the ed­ges, of a sad or duskie greene colour: at the top of every stalke, standeth one great close hard scaly head, but not prick­ly at all, not so great as the other Cnicus or bastard Saffron, ne­ver opening the scales of the head as it doth; from the mid­dle whereof commeth divers threds, yet nothing so many as in the other, of a sad blewish ashcolour, and whitish at the bottome of them, the seede which lyeth among the downe in those heads is greater, (although Clusius saith smaller, for I set [Page 261] you forth the plant as it groweth with us) then of the other thick and short, but not white, and in lesser quan­tity then it: the rootes runne downe deepe into the ground, and being there encreased doe runne and spread themselves, taking up a great deale of roome.

The Place.

The first is generally sowen in Spaine, Italy and other places, for the especiall use thereof: The second Alpinus saith was brought out of Candye: The last groweth wilde in Spaine, as well about Sevill as Cordula, and in other places as Clusius saith, Pona remembreth it to grow upon Mount Baldus.

The Time.

They flower in the end of Iuly, or about the beginning of August, and the seede is ripe about the end thereof.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Cnicus and Cnecus, either [...] quod est pungere vel mordere, or [...], quod pungendo pruriginem excitet, but is more properly to be understood of the wilde kind: or ra­ther a floris colore, cum [...] exponatur croceus vel rutilus: it is called Cnicus and Cn [...]cus, also in Latin, and Car­thamus in the Apothecaries shops, [...] as it is thought, quod est purgare, but more truly from the Ara­bians Kartam. The first is called Cnicus sativus urbanus and vulgaris by most Authors, and Carthamus as I said in the Apothecaries shoppes, of some also Crocus Saracenicus. The second is remembred onely by Alpinus in his booke de plantis exoticis by the name of Cnicus singularis: the last Clusius calleth Cnicus alter coeruleo flore, and so doe all other after him without any great variation. The Arabians call it Kartam, the Italians Saffaran [...] Sarase­nisco: the Spaniards Alacor and Acafran salvaja: The Germaines call it Wilder Saffran, the French Saffran bastard and graine de Perroquets, because they use to feede Parrats with the seede: in English Wilde Saffron, Bastard Saffron, Spanish Saffron, and Catalonia Saffron.

The Vertue.

The first Spanish Saffron flowers are much used in Spaine and other places, to bee put into their brothes and meates, to give them a yellow colour, which doth much please them: for as for any relish of spice, or hot quick taste they have none, nor any comfortable qualities, that they should be desired or used, neither have they any great use in Physicke that I know: but many pounds of them are spent in dying silke into a kind of Carnation colour: the seede is chiefly used in Physick, or rather the kernells within the seede, which beaten and the emul­sion thereof with honyed water, or with the broth of a pullet, taken fasting, doth open the body, and purgeth waterie and flegmatick humours, both upwards and downewards, which humors also it voydeth if the emul­sion of the seede be given in a glister, and thereby helpeth the collicke and dropsie, and those other diseases that proceede from those humors: being made into a Lohoc or licking electuary, with Sugar and hony, and a few al­monds and pine kernells, it clenseth the brest and lungs of flegme sticking therein wonderfully, causing it to be easily spit forth, it also cleareth the voyce, and encreaseth sperme, by the often use of it: but it doth somewhat trouble the stomacke, and therefore some stomachicall helpers are fit to be given with it, as Aniseede, Galanga, Masticke, or if neede be of more forcible, Cardamoms, Ginger, sal gemma, &c. a dram of the flowers in pouder taken in hydromel or honyed water, or in barly water helpeth the Iaundise: a dram of the pulpe of the seede taken with an ounce of the Syrupe of Wormewood, doth the like also: the confection made of the seeds hereof, called in shoppes Diacarthamum, is an especiall good medecine both to purge choller and fleagme, as also to cleare and clense the body of the watery humors of the Dropsie. Parrots doe most willingly feede upon this seede, yet doth it not move their bodies a white. The second sort Alpinus saith is used by the naturalists in the same manner, and to the same purposes to purge that the first is used. Of the last there is little written, but wee may onely sup­pose that being so like in forme, it should so be also in quality.

CHAP. XLIX. Papaver corniculatum, Horned Poppie.

THere are at this day two or three sorts of horned Poppies knowne to us, whereas there was but one sort knowne to Dioscorides, and other the antient Greeke and Latin writers.

1. Papaver corniculatum luteum. Yellow horned Poppie.

This horned Poppie hath divers long and somewhat large whitish or hoary leaves, lying upon the ground, very much cut in or torne on the edges, and somewhat rough or hayrie, from among which rise up divers weake round stalkes, leaning downe rather then standing upright, somewhat hayrie also, sprea­ding forth into some branches, and bearing a large flower, at the top of every one of them, consisting of foure leaves of a fine pale yellow colour, with a few threds in the middle, standing about a small crooked pointell which in time groweth to be a long naked round pod, halfe a foote long or better; with a small head or button, as it were at the end thereof, wherein is conteyned small blackish round seede: the roote is white long and tough, spreading divers wayes, enduring many yeares, and keeping his leaves all the winter; every part hereof yeel­deth forth a yellow juice being broken, of bitter tast.

2. Papaver Corniculatum rubrum Red horned Poppie.

The red horned Poppie hath fewer, lesser and more jagged leaves then the former, nothing so whitish, but of a sullen greene colour, somewhat hairy also: the stalks are slenderer and lower, bearing flowers at the tops of them, like the other, and consisting of foure leaves a peece, but much smaller and of a pale reddish colour, for the most part, yet sometimes sadder; after which come such like crooked or horned pods, but smaller then the other; having such like small blackish seede within them: the roote is long and slender, perishing every yeare, and rai­seth it selfe oftentimes from it owne sowing, or else must bee sowen every yeare in the spring: this yeeldeth no yellow juice, when it is broken like the other.

3. Papaver Corniculatum flore violaceo. Blew horned Poppie.

The blew horned Poppie groweth much lower, and with smaller leaves, very much or finely cut and divided into many parts, of a sad greene colour: the stalkes are low and slender, yet somewhat hairy, rising not much

[Page 262]

1. 2. Papaver corniculatum luteum sive rubrum. Horned Poppie yellow and red.

3. Papaver cor [...]ulatum violaceum. Blew Horned Poppie.

above a foote or halfe a yard high at the most, with small flowers at the toppes of them, like unto the last for forme, that is consisting of foure leaves, but of a faire deepe purple colour, almost like unto a violet: after which come small slenderer and shorter pods, not above a fingers length, wherein lyeth such like blackish seede, but smaller: the roote is small and perisheth every yeare.

The Place.

The first groweth naturally by the sea side, as well beyond sea, as on the coastes of our owne country in many places, both of the Kentish and Essex shore, as at Rie and Lid, at Harwich and Whitstable, in the Iles of Tennet and Shepey: and is much desired and planted in Gardens, for the beautifull aspect thereof, as well as the vertues: the other two Clusius saith, hee first found in Spaine, growing by the way sides, and in the corne fields; as also in Austria and Bohemia, that with the red flower, Matthiolus long before his time remembreth to have found there.

The Time.

The first flowreth from May, all the Summer long, untill the end of August oftentimes, and his seede ripeneth in the meane time. The second flowreth seldome before Iuly, and giveth ripe seede every yeare, if the time prove not too unkindly: but the last as it is late before it spring, so it commeth late in the yeare to flowring, and seldome giveth good and perfect seed with us.

The Names.

It is called in Greek [...], and in Latin thereafter Papaver corniculatum, or Cornutum, a siliquarum effi­gie in corniculorum modo inflexa, because the pods are crooked like a Cornet or Horne, Pliny and others say it was called also Paralion, that is marinum, and of some papaver sylvestre. Divers doe thinke that Glaucium was made hereof, as Dioscorides saith himselfe; Pliny saith in his time it was so called, deceived as Dioscorides saith by the likenesse of the leaves: but Dioscorides in describing Glaucium, saith it is the juice of an hearbe, that hath leaves somewhat like unto Horned Poppie, but fatter, yeelding a yellow juice, so that if it bee but like it, it cannot be the same thing: Clusius saith that the Spaniards called the last Rosetta, and some Amapolos morados, be­cause the flowers give a juice like Mulberries: It is called in English of some Sea Poppie: they of Mompelier as Pena saith, were wont to call it Anemone corniculata: The Arabians call it Almacharam, the Jtalians Papaver [...] cornuto, the Spaniards Dormidera marina, the French Pavot cornu, the Germans Gelb Dalmagen mon and Gelb del­magen samen, the Dutch Geel Heul oft Harne heul, and we in English Horned Poppie.

The Vertues.

The seede of the Sea or Horned Poppie, doth purge the belly gently, if it be taken in meade or honyed water: the roote thereof boyled in water unto the halfe, and drunke, helpeth the obstructions and other diseases of the li­ver, and the paines of the Sciatica or hucklebone: it provoketh urine also, and is very good for those that voyd foule matter, like ragges in their urine; the leaves and flowers as Dioscorides and Galen say, clense fowle and vi­rulent Vlcers, and that so powerfully, that Galen adviseth that they should not be applyed unto those sores or [Page 263] ulcers, that are already clensed, lest they consume the quicke flesh also, it taketh away also by the strength and force of the clensing qualitie, even those crusts that ulcers many times doe get by sufferance or ill looking unto: the leaves and flowers saith Dioscorides, being used with oyle, cleanse the eyes of cattle, that have spots or filmes in them.

CHAP. L. Papaver Spumeum sive Ben album vulgo. Spatling Poppie.

THis small low herbe hath diverse weake tender stalkes, full of joynts, about halfe a yeard or two foote long, usually lying on the ground, whereon grow many pale whitish greene leaves, two alwayes set together at the joynts, one against another; having many times upon the leaves, but more often about the joynts of the stalkes a certaine white frothy substance, like unto that is cal­led Cuckow spittle: at the toppes of the stalkes stand many flowers together, every one on a pretty long foot stalke, hanging down their heads, which are white, composed of five small white leaves a peece, with a deepe notch in the middle of every

Papaver spumeum. Spatling Poppie.

one of them, making it seeme to consist of more than five, standing in a large loose huske striped, the flower scarse ap­pearing above it, wherein afterwards is contained blacke seede: the roote is white and spreadeth in the ground abiding sundry yeares.

The Place.

It is found generally through England, in many places and pastures, and by the hedges sides, yet it is much desired to be planted in gardens.

The Time.

It flowreth from June untill the end of July or later, and the seede ripeneth in the meane time, the roote abi­deth all the Winter, and so doe some greene leaves with it.

The Names.

It is generally called Papaver Spumeum, and of some Ben album, as a difference both from the Valeriana rubra Dododonei, red Valerian, and Muscipula Lobelij, each of them called Ben rubrum, yet neither of them is the true Benalbum or rubrum of the Arabians. Dodonaeus taketh it, as others doe also, to be the Polemonium of Dioscorides, but he is therein more mistaken in my judgement, than those he thinketh are, that take it to be the Papaver Spumeum or Heracleum of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Galen: but Pliny sheweth his mistaking the Greeke words [...] in the description thereof wonderfully, comparing the leaves to the wings of Sparrowes or birds, when as Dioscorides intendeth the herbe Struthium, called Radicula or Lanaria herba, (which some with us take to be Saponaria,) because in ancient times, they used to whiten linnen clothes with the rootes thereof, and Theophrastus, if Pliny had regarded the place, lib. 9. cap. 13. (speaking of Papaver Heracleum, saith it hath leaves like Struthium, called Radicula, where­with they use to whiten linnen) might have eschewed that errour. It is accounted a kinde of Lychnis by most of the best Herbarists, and therefore Bauhinus namerh it Lychnis sylvestris quae Ben album vulgo: some with us call it Knapbottle, and others Spatling or Frothy Poppy.

The Vertues.

The seede of spatling Poppie purgeth flegme saith Galen, and causeth vomitings saith Dioscorides, being taken in meade or honied water, and is especially good for those that are troubled with the falling sicknesse.

CHAP. LI. Thalictrum sive Ruta pratensis. Medow Rue.

THere are sundry sorts of Medow Rue, some growing in our owne Land, others in severall coun­tries abroad as shall be described in this Chapter.

1. Thalictrum majus vulgare. The greater common Medow Rue.

This Medow Rue riseth up from a yellow stringie roote, much spreading in the ground, and shooting forth new sprouts round about, with many herby greene stalkes, two foote high, crested or cornered all the length of them, set with joynts here and there, and many large leaves on them, as well as below, being divided into smaller leaves, nicked or dented in the forepart of them, of a sad greene colour on the upperside, and pale greene underneath: toward the toppe of the stalke there shooteth [Page 264] forth diverse short branches, on every one whereof stand two or three or foure small round heads or buttons, which breaking the skinne that encloseth them, shew forth a tuft, of pale greenish yellow tufts or threds, which falling away, there come in their places small three cornered cods, wherein is contained small long and round seede, the whole plant as well leaves, as flowers, have a more strong unpleasant sent than the next Spanish kinde.

2. Thalictrum latifolium Hispanicum. Spanish Medow Rew.

1. Thalictrum majus vulgare. Ordinary Medow Rue.

5. Thalictrum minus. The lesser Medow Rue.

Thalictrum latifolium non incifis folijs. Medow Rue with uncut leaves.

There is another of this kinde whose leaves standing one a­gainst another are not divided at all but are whole and longer, a branch whereof I give you here to see.

2 Thalictrum majus album Hispanicum. Great Spanish white Medow Rue.

The leaves hereof are much larger than the former, and more divided at the edges, and so like unto Columbine leaves that they easily deceive one not well acquainted therewith, yet are they lesser and of a sadder colour standing on long stalkes, a­mong which riseth up a strong round stalke three foote high at the least, branching forth into two or three parts, with leaves at the severall joints of them, at the toppes whereof stand many small round yellowish buttons in a tuft together enclosed in a white skinne, which breaking each button sheweth to be a small tuft of threads like the former but greater, and of a white colour tipt with yellow and somewhat purplish at the bottome, of a strong sent abiding long in flower if it grow not too open and then fall away like short threads: the seede is like the former but greater, and so are the rootes likewise and yellow like it, which retaine neither stalke nor leafe all the Winter, but shoo­teth a new in the Spring.

3. Thalictrum montanum majus. The greater mountaine Medow Rue.

This Mountaine kind hath as large stalkes as the former great kinde, and riseth up as high, but are not crested or cornered at all, the leaves are divided like unto them, and of a sad greene colour also; the flowers are white, which smell as strong as they, and the leaves are rather stronger than the first: the rootes likewise are yellow, and spreading al­most as much.

4. Thalictrum montanum minus album. The lesser mountaine Medow Rew.

This is like unto the last in all things, but in the smallnesse of the plant, and in the smell, which is nothing so strong or unpleasant, for the leaves are greene as they, and the flowers white in the same manner; and the rootes [Page 265] yellow and somewhat creeping: There is also another sort hereof differing little from it,Floreo purpureo. but in the colour of the flower which is of a pale Violet colour with yellow tips.

5. Thalictrum minus. The smaller Medow Rue.

This small kind is almost in all things like unto the former, but smaller both in leaves, being of a little fresher greene colour, somewhat more shining; and in the stalkes being round and not crested, and in the flowers being somewhat whiter: the rootes likewise are yellow, but doe not spread or creepe, so much as the former.

6. Thalictrum minimum. The least Medow Rue.

The smallest kind of Medow Rew, hath such like small or rather smaller, divided and notched leaves than the fourth kind hath, but they are of a whitish greene colour; the stalkes rise not above a foote high or a little more, the flowers are more yellow, and the rootes runne in the ground, rather more than any of the former.

7. Thalictrum angustissimo folio. The narrowest leafed Medow Rue.

This kinde of Medow Rue hath yellow stringie rootes, like unto all the former sorts, from whence springeth up a stalke, very much crested or cornered, three foote high, bearing many sad greene leaves at the joynts, which are smaller and longer than any of the former, and ending most commonly in three points longer than any of the rest: the toppe of the stalke is branched, bearing many small pale yellow tufts of flowers, like unto the others. Of this kinde there is another whose leaves being smaller than of that former sort,Minus non noisis so­lijs. with uncut leaves or without any division in them likewise, doe not otherwise differ either in height or colour of flowers from the fourth sort: both these sorts with uncut leaves, I saw in a Booke of dried herbes, belonging to Doctor Foxe, President of the Physitians Colledge of London.

8. Thalictrum minimum foetidissimum. Stinking Medow Rue.

The stinking Medow Rue hath his stalke round and greene, which is sometimes purplish, not above a foote high with diverse leaves thereon, divided for the most part into three parts, each whereof hath two dents or notches, of as sad a greene colour on the upper side, and of as pale a greene underneath, as the first kinde here set downe, the toppe of the stalke is branched, and on them stand small round mossye or threadie flowers, like the rest, of a pale yellow colour; the small cods that follow are cornered with a crooked end, sixe or seven standing together, wherein is inclosed small seede: this smelleth most strong and unsavory of all the rest, in his naturall place, but by transplanting and manuring, it loseth part of the virulencie and becommeth lesse offensive.

9. Thalictrum Americanum. The American Medow Rew.

This stranger is in face and outward habit so like a white Spanish kinde, that they can hardly be knowne asunder, but that it is fuller of stalkes and leaves; the flowers of the toppes of the branches are at the first of a pale blush colour, but being blowne open consist of five white leaves, and a number of white threds in the middle,Alter mi­nus purpu­reum. tipt with yellow. There is another smaller sort hereof whose flowers are purple tipt with yellow.

The Place.

The first as I said groweth in many places of our owne Land, in the borders of moist Medowes, and by ditch sides. The second was sent us out of Spaine, is found likewise in our moist Medowes and by ditch sides, but nea­rer the sea, and at Margate on the chalkie cliffe on the left hand, as you goe from the towne to the sea side; and in other countries farther from the sea side. The third and fourth were found by Clusius on the hills in the lower Austria and Hungarie. The fift and sixt was found by Clusius also in the lower grounds, by the rivers sides. The seaventh is said to grow in the fields by Mychfield in Switserland. The eighth grew in the countrie of Valesia; and the two last came from Virginia.

The Time.

They doe all flower about July, or in the beginning of August.

The Names.

It is generally held by our best moderne Writers, to be the Thalictrum of Dioscorides, called in Greeke [...] and [...] a [...] vireo, as some thinke, eo quod dum germine protrudit eleganter vireat. Some also have called it Pigamum quasi [...], that is Ruta, for the forme or likenesse of the leaves, and so have entituled it Ruta palustris or pratensis; others from the yellow colour of the rootes, have called it Pseudo rhabarbarum Bastard Ru­bard: but I thinke more truely of the purging and binding qualitie, both joyned together like unto Rubarbe: Most Writers now doe call all these kinds of herbes by the name of Thalictrum or Thaletrum, with their severall distinctions. For the first here set downe is called by most Thalictrum jus, and of some Ruta pratensis, as Lobel doth: of Caesalpinus Ruta sylvestris, of Lugdunensis, it is set forth for Pigamum quasi [...], i. Ruta, and of some as Gesner saith Saxifraga lutea, Camerarius calleth it Thalictrum Germanicum latifolium, and the Hispanicum which is here the second he calleth Italicum. The fift is Lugdunensis his Hypecoum, in his Booke de palustri­bus, and is the minus of Dodonaeus, or Ruta pratensis tenuifolia of Lobel and others. The third is the first great Mon­tanum of Clusius, and the sixt of Camerarius flore albo. The fourth is Clusius his small Mountaine kinde, with a white flower, as the purple floured kinde is his third Mountaine sort. The sixt is Camerarius his Thalictrum tertium angusti folium, and Clusius his seventh or last. The seventh Bauhinus calleth Angustissimo folio, as he doth the eight minimū foetidissimū as their titles declare. The two last are called by those that sent it us, as it is in their titles.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith that being bruised and applied to old sores, it bringeth them to cicatrizing, that is doth perfectly cure them: and the distilled water of the herbe and flowers doth the like, for as Galen saith it drieth without any heate or sharpenesse: The herbe is of some used to be put among other pot herbes, to helpe to move or open the body, and make it soluble: but the rootes washed cleane and boyled in ale and drunke, doth pro­voke to the stoole more than the leaves, but yet very gently: It is said (according to many other superstitious conceits in other things) that if the whole plant both herbe and roote, be hung up in a chamber, or tied to the necke of any person doth free them from any danger or harme. The rootes hereof boiled in water, and the pla­ces of the body most troubled with vermine or lice, washed therewith while it is warme, destroyeth them utterly: In Italy it is used against the Plague, and in Saxonie against the Jaundise as Camerarius saith: Lugdunensis in transferring the name Pigamum hereunto doth therewith set downe a vertue proper to Rue, as if it did belong to this, that is, that it raiseth up him from his fit that hath the falling sicknesse, if some of the juice be put up into his nostrills, and there kept a while.

CHAP. LII. Asarum. Asarabaca.

I Have in my former Booke given you the knowledge of this Asarabacca, but because I have not there expressed it so sufficiently, as it ought to be, I have here amplified myselfe in some particulars. Now although there was but one sort of Asarum, with all Writers now adayes, yet wee have re­ceived annother sort out of Virginia somewhat differing from the other; and although the name hath beene formerly misapplied to many other herbes, as is in part shewed in the 38. Chapter of the former tribe, and shall be further declared in this; yet now I hope that it is so sufficiently knowne, there is no cause of errour, but Matthiolus doth adde another herbe somewhat like unto it in leaves, whereof I meane to speake also here.

1. Asarum vulgare. Common Asarabacca.

Asarabacca hath many heads rising from the rootes, from whence come many smooth leaves, every one upon his owne footestalke, which are rounder and bigger than Violet leaves; thicker also, and of a darker greene shi­ning colour on the upper side, and of a paller yellow greene underneathe, little or nothing dented about the

1. Asarum vu'gare. Common Asarabacca.

2. Asarum Americanum. Virginia Asarabacca

3. Asarina Matthioli. Bastard Asarum of Matthiolus.

edges: from among which rise small round hollow browne greene huskes upon short stalkes about an inch long, divided at the brimmes into five divisions, very like unto the cuppes or heads of the Henbane seede, but that they are smaller, and these be all the flowers it carrieth: which are somewhat sweete being smelled unto, and wherein when they are ripe is contai­ned small cornered rough seede, very like unto the [...]ernells or stones of Grapes or Raisins: the rootes are small and whitish, spreading diverse wayes in the ground, and increasing into di­verse heads, but not running, or creeping under ground, as di­verse other creeping herbes doe, which are somewhat sweete in smell, resembling Nardus, but more being drie, than when they are greene, and of a sharpe but not unpleasant taste. Camerarius saith that Gesner found a greater kinde hereof, and more sweete, upon the Alpes in Switzerland, which Bauhinus as it should seeme never saw, and therefore doubted of the truth.

2. Asarum Americanum. Virginia Asarabacca.

The Asarum of Virginia groweth very like the former, but the leaves are a good deale larger, stiffe also and thicke, somewhat crumpled about the edges, of a darke greene colour, but not so much shining as it, and not so [Page 267] round but a little pointed at the end, some also will be spotted or straked: the flowers have usually but three divi­sions or points of a paler greene colour: the rootes are somewhat greater and fuller of substance spreading in the same manner and smelling somewhat more fragrant, and a little hot in taste biting a little the tongue.

3. Asarina Matthioli. Bastard Asarum of Matthiolus.

Bastard Asarum is a low herbe also, creeping upon the ground, somewhat like unto Asarum, having such like leaves upon long hairy footestalkes, but rounder and rougher than they, and somewhat dented about the edges: the flowers are like unto Camomill flowers, but that they are smaller by much, and wholly yellow, as well the border of leaves as middle thrume, and are not unpleasant in smell; the rootes are slender small and long, creeping under the upper crust of the earth, and not shooting downe deepe somewhat of a sharpe taste, and a little bitter withall.

The Place.

The first groweth under trees and upon shadie hills, in Pontus and Phrygia, as Dioscorides saith, and in Italy al­so, and in sundry other places, and is frequent in gardens, The second came from the parts in or about Virginia. The third as Matthiolus saith is found upon some mountaines of Bohemia and likewise in Somersetshire in our owne Land, found by Dr. Lobel.

The Time.

The first and second keepe their greene leaves all the winter, but shoote forth new in the spring: and with them come forth those heads or flowers, which give ripe seede about Midsommer, or somewhat after: the other doth follow much the same course.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] quasi [...] in ornatum non veniens, as Plinye saith because in coronis non addatur; but the text of Dioscorides is flat against him, for he saith it is [...], a sweete herbe used in garlands: it is also called [...], in Latine Asarum & Nardus sylvestris or Nardus rustica, and as Ma­cer saith Vulgago, as by his verse appeareth; Est Asaron Graecè Vulgago dicta Latinis: The former times as I sayd before, thought Asarum and Baccharis to be one herbe, and therefore not knowing what Baccharis was, they called this Asarum Asarabaccara, which name is continued both in Spaine and other places, and with us also to this day: but the descriptions of them being so diverse (if they had beene regarded or lookt into, which was utterly neglected, and those times led onely by tradition, without searching out the veritie of things) would make one mervaile how they could be so much mistaken, as from the ignorance of some that called Asa­rum Bacchar, to make one name of both: but the errour being so old even before Plinye his time, may seeme to make it the more excusable, but we should not continue in the same course, they formerly did: seeing Plinye sheweth the errour, and findeth fault with them that were so led, as is shewed in the chapter of Baccharis. The first is called Asarum by all our later writers, except Lobel that calleth it Asarum Baccharis sive Bacchatus. The second we have imposed the name according to the forme it carrieth as it is in the title. The third Matthiolus first called Asarina, and so doe others that set it forth after him, onely Clusius doth much suspect it, to be his se­cond Tussilago Alpina, and that his figure was taken from a dry plant, and before it had brought forth the flowers to perfection: but by the sharpe taste and creeping roote, it may more probably be taken to be the Catyledon pa­lustris acris or urens. The Arabians call it Asaron, the Italians Asaro and Bacchara, the Spaniards Asarabaccara, and we in English Asarabacca or Asarobacca.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith it hath an heating quality, where or howsoever applyed, and that it provoketh urine, & easeth the paines of the stone; is profitable for dropsies, and for the old paines of the Sciatica: and that sixe drammes of the rootes being drunke in honeyed water procureth womens courses, and purgeth like unto blacke Hellebor: Mesues placeth it among other purging hearbes and so doe I, for being drunke it not onely provoketh vomiting, but worketh downewards, and by urine also, purging both choller and flegme; it is made the more strong if some Spiknard be added, with the whey of goates milke or honyed water; but it purgeth flegme more manifest­ly than choller, and therefore doth much helpe those that are troubled with the paines in the hippes, and the parts thereabout, especially if it be either steeped or boyled in whey: it doth wonderfully helpe the obstructions of the liver and spleene, and therefore profitable for those that are troubled, with the dropsie, and the overflow­ing of the gall, which is the Iaundise, being steeped in wine and drunke; it helpeth those continuall agues, that come by the plenty of stubborne humors: An oyle made thereof by setting it in the sunne, and whereunto some Laedanum is added, provoketh sweating, if the ridge of the backe be annointed therewith, and thereby driveth a­way the shaking fits of agues. It will not abide any long boyling, the chiefest strength thereof vanishing thereby; nor much beating, for the finer powder doth provoke vomits and urine, and the courser purging downewards, thus saith Mesues: hereby as Matthiolus saith, the Germaine Country people were taught to cure, both tertian and quartaine agues, by drinking a draught of the decoction thereof made with wine, wherein a little Mace or Cinamon or honey is put, either every day or every other day, which purgeth the body and often procureth vo­mitings: as also they anoint the ridge of the backe, and the soles of their feete with the warme oyle made there­of by long sunning, upon the accesse or comming of the fit, being in their warme bed, whereby they prevent the shaking fits, and provoke much sweate, and are thereby cured, that have long lingred under the disease: It is profitable for those that have convulsion of the sinewes, and an old cough. The common use hereof is to take the juyce of 5 or 7 leaves in a little drinke to cause vomitings: the rootes also worke in the same manner, but not so forcibly; but an extract made thereof according to art with wine, might be more safe and effectuall, and may be kept all the yeare, to be at hand ready to be given, when there is occasion, the quantity onely is to be propor­tioned according to the constitution of the patient, as the learned Phisition can best appoint: It is also effectuall against the bitings of serpents, (the roote especially) and therefore is put among other simples, both into Mi­thridatum and Andromachus Treakle, which is usually called Venice Treakle: Galen saith that the rootes of Asa­rum, have the same property that Acorus hath but more strong, and Paulus Aegineta agreeth with him; but Lugdunensis findeth fault with them both, because they have a purging quality, whereof they make no mention, A dramme of the roote in powder given in white wine, a little before the fit of an ague, taketh away the sha­king fit, and thereby causeth the hot fit to be the more remisse, and in twise taking expelleth it quite: It is said that, [Page 268] the leaves being a little bruised, and applyed to the forehead and temples, doe ease the paines of the head, and procureth sleepe; and applied to the eyes, taketh away the inflammation of them: the juice with a little Tutia prepared, put to it and dropped into the corner of the eyes, sharpneth the eyesight, and taketh away the dimnesse and mistinesse that is often in them. The leaves and rootes being boyled in lye, and the head washed therewith often while it is warme, comforteth the head and braine, that is ill affected by taking cold and helpeth the me­mory also. The Virginia Asarum hath beene but little experienced by any that I know, and therefore can say no­thing thereof, but it is probable to be of the like effects, being so much more aromaticall and sweet. The Bastard Asarum as Matthiolus saith, hath a little clensing quality, but a greater propertie to attenuate, or make thin that which is thicke, to cut or breake that which is tough, and to open that which is obstruct: a dram of the pouder hereof taken in sweete wine, or honyed water doth loosen the belly, and purgeth from thence tough and thicke flegme, and blacke or burnt humors: It is to very good purpose and profit, given to those that have the Yellow Iaundise, to those that have the Falling sicknesse, and to those that have the Palsie, the herbe eyther taken of it selfe, and eaten as in Sallets, or the decoction thereof made and drunke: It killeth also the wormes of the belly: I confesse I might have placed these herbes among the other sorts of sweete herbes, but the purging qualities be­ing so prevalent, both in procuring vomit and working downewards by the stoole, hath rather moved me to in­sert them here.

CHAP. LIII. Brassica. Colewort.

ALl the edible sorts of Coleworts and Cabbiges with some others of delight, I have mentioned in my former worke so amply, that who so will may finde them there at large declared, I will onely in this place give you some figures of them and their vertues more amply, because I was then so briefe, and with them show you some wilde kinds, as also the Sea Colewort, which for the purging quality is first for this place.

1. Brassica sativa. Garden Cabbiges and Coleworts.

The Cabbige (as I have shewed) is of many sorts, some greater others small, some white others red or be­tween white and red, and all these close their innermost leaves so intricate that they grow into a round head, the outmost leaves onely abiding loose and open. The Colewort is well knowne never to close the leaves, but to grow alwayes spreading: the second yeare after the sowing they shoote forth stalkes, bearing pale yellow flowers, and afterwards small long pods with small round seed in them.

Besides those sorts there are others also as the Coleflowers and the Colerape delicate meates: There are like­wise some garden sorts of Coleworts not so much used to be eaten, as pleasant to the sight in regard both of the

Brassica sativa. Garden Coleworts.

Brassica capitata. Cabbiges.

[Page 269] Brassica florida. Coleflower.

Brassica Laciniata. The fine cut Colewort.

2. Brassica sylvestris. Wilde Colewort.

3. Brassica spinosa. The thorny Colewort:

[Page 270]4. Brassica marina monospermos. Sea Colewort.

fine crumpling forme of the leaves, and of the variable mixture of colours in them, as greene, white, red and yel­low, which maketh them to be beheld with the more ad­miration: of all which I have spoken in my former book, unto these I must joyne the wilde sorts.

2. Brassica sylvestris. Wilde Coleworts.

The wild Colewort groweth with many long grayish round leaves, much gashed or torne on the edges, among which rise the stalkes bearing such like but smaller leaves on them, and yellowish flowers at the toppes, succeded by small rough pods with small round seede in them: the roote is white, hard and somewhat woddy.

3. Brassica spinosa. Thorny Coleworts.

The whitish woddy stalke of this thorny Colewort ri­seth to be more then two foote high, branching forth in­to sundry striped or crested branches, and they againe into other lesser flender twigges, each of them ending in small sharp white thornes, and on each of them under the thornes groweth one flower, in forme like unto an Hiacinthe of a pale redde or blush colour, from which rise small round peaselike heads pointed, wherein lyeth the seede: the leaves that grow without order on the branches are some­what long and narrow, a little dented or waved about the edges, and with other smaller sometimes set toge­ther, of a grayish greene colour.

4. Brassica marina monospermos. Sea Colewort.

The Sea Colewort hath divers somewhat broad and large thicke wrinckled leaves, or as it were curled about the edges, growing each upon a severall thicke footstalke and very easy to be broken, of a grayish greene co­lour; from among which ariseth up a strong thicke stalke two foote high and better, with some leaves thereon to the toppe; where it brancheth forth much, and on every branch standeth a large bush of pale whitish flowers, consisting of foure leaves a peece; after which come small thicke and short pods, conteining but one roundish grayish seede a peece, much greater then Soldanella or Sea Bindweede seede; the roote is somewhat great and shooteth forth many branches underground, keeping the greene leaves all the winter.

The Place.

The manured edible sorts are onely nursed up in Gardens: the second groweth wilde on many ditch bankes, as well in the uplands as neare the sea sides: the third is noursed in the curious Gardens of Italy: the last grow­eth in many places upon our owne coasts, as well the Kentish as Essex shore, as at Lidde in Kent and Colchester in Essex, and in other places also, and in other countries likewise.

The Time.

Their flowring time is towards the middle or end of Iuly, and the seede is ripe in the end of August.

The Names.

The Greeks call it [...] and Attice [...], or [...] so called as it is supposed by some, quod [...], i.e. oculorii pupillas obtundat & hebetet, because it dulleth and dimmeth the eyesight, which Columella signifieth by this Di­stichon, Oculis inimica coramble but he doth contrary himselfe: for both he and other good authors say that it is good for dim eyes, as also to take away the canker in the eyes; others say quod [...] vel rectius [...], quod cra­pulae satiaetatique adversatur. Theophrastus and other Greeke Authors before him, doe call it [...] Raphanus, ob mutuam (as some thinke) quondam amicitiam & affinitatem utriusvis seminis, vetustioris praesertim, utramvis plan­tam generandi; because of the likenesse of the seed, they supposing that if it were old, the one would degenerate into the other; which error in this as in many other things, is fatall to the old world, and I would to God it were not so also to ours; for the opinion is almost hereditary, at the least growne so old by custome, that there is small hope to roote it out of the mindes of a great many, that the seeds doe often change into other herbes, then such as they were taken from, which is quite contrary to the Text of the Scripture, Genesis 1.29. that saith God did appoint every herbe and tree to have the seede of his owne kind within it selfe, and not of another kind; and I would faine have any man of judgement, to tell me if hee thinke it possible that the seede of Cabbiges should bring forth Raddishes, or Raddish seede Cabbages; but Pliny and others also before him, mistaking the Greeke word of Theophrastus and others, which is understood by all of good judgement to be Brassica, transferreth all the properties of Brassica to Raphanus, that is, to Raddish: It is called also in Latin Brassica, quasi praeseca as Varro saith, quod hujus scapus minutatim praesecatur; or as others thinke of Passica, quod ex caule minutatim praesecato passa siat; or as some [...], id est, a vorando, because poore people did most of all call for them to eate them: It is called also in Latin of many Caulis quia praecaeteris grandi, validoque turgescit caule. And from thence as I thinke came out English word Cole, whereby anciently the Colewort was called: the second is usually called Brassica sylvestris by all, or Arvensis as Bauhinus hath it: but that it should be that of the auncients I make great doubt: the third is also called Brassica spinosa, both by Alpinus and Bauhinus, who onely that I know have written thereof: The last is thought by some, as Turner, Anguilara and Caesalpinus to bee the [...] of Dioscorides, and that not with­out good reason, the face thereof so well resembling a Colewort, and the bitternesse answerable likewise. Lobel calleth it Bassica marina syluestris multiflora monospermos, but Bauhinus Brassica maritima; Gerard calleth it Brassi­ca marina Anglica, as if it were onely proper to our coasts. The Arabians call Cabbiges Corumb and Karumb, the Italians Cavolo and Verza, the Spaniards Colbes and Conues, the French Choulx, the Germans Koll, the Dutch Cabuischoolen, and wee in English Cabbige and Colewort.

The Vertues.

The Cabbiges or Coleworts (for they are in a manner of one operation) themselves being boyled gently in [Page 271] broth, and eaten doe open the body, but being twice boyled or the second decoction of them doth binde: the ni­trous quality therein, being quite consumed and spent by the twice boyling: the juice thereof drunken in wine, helpeth those that are bitten by Adders or Vipers, and the decoction of the flowers bringeth downe womens courses, and hindreth conception as it is said, if it be used as a pessary: being taken with hony it recovereth the hoarsenesse or losse of the voyce: it helpeth those that are entring into a Consumption, if they use to eate them well boyled and often: the pulpe of the middle ribbes of Coleworts boyled in Almond milke, and made up into an Electuary with hony, is very profitably used by those that are shortwinded and are pursie, if they often take thereof; being also boyled twice and an old Cocke boyled in the broth, this being drunke helpeth those that are troubled with griping paines in their stomacke, or belly: the same broth or decoction is very good, for those that are troubled with the paines and obstructions of the liver and spleene, and the stone in the backe and kidnies: the juyce thereof boyled with hony, and dropped into the corner of the eye cleareth the sight, by consuming any filme or cloud beginning to dimme it, as also consuming the kanker growen therein: the juyce is safely given to those that have eaten Mushroomes, if they prove offensive unto them: they are much commended being eaten before meate, to keepe one from surfetting, as also from being drunke with much wine, by restraining the vapours that else would intoxicate the braine, or being drunke, will disperse the vapours and make them quickly rise sober againe; and even Galen himselfe applied the juyce thereof, to the temples of them that had paines in their heads caused by drunkennesse; for as they say there is such an antipathy or enmity betweene the Vine and the Colewort, that the one will die where the other groweth: swollen and gouty legges and knees, where into many grosse or watery humors are fallen, being bathed warme with the decoction of Colewort have found ease thereby, for it taketh away the paine and ach, allayeth the swelling and wasteth and disperseth the hu­mors: it helpeth also old and filthy sores, being washed therewith, it healeth all small running sores and scabbes, pustules or wheales that breake out in the skinne; yea it clenseth so strongly saith Galen, that it will cure the lepry; the ashes of Colewort stalkes, are of such a drying quality, that they become almost causticke, or burning, and being mixed with old grease, are very effectuall to anoint the sides of those, that have had long paines there­in, or any other place pained by the accesse of melancholike and windie humours, helping mightily to digest them: It is thought to be effectuall for all the diseases of the body, either inward or outward, and therefore Chrysippus wrote a volume of the vertues, applying it to every part of the body: and the old Romanes having expelled Physitions out of their territories, did for sixe hundred yeares maintaine their health, and helped their infirmities, by using and applying it, for their onely medicine in every disease. The broth or first decoction of the sea Colewort likewise doth by the sharpe nitrous and bitter qualities therein, open the belly and purgeth the body, (but the second decoction is said to bind the body,) yet as Galen thinketh not without some hurt thereto, because it much varieth as he saith from the temperature of our bodies, being hotter and drier than the garden kindes, and therefore as all other wild herbes, are stronger in operation, and so this clenseth and digesteth more powerfully than they: the leaves while they are young, although bitter, being boyled (in lye saith Dios­corides, but in faire water, is most usuall with us in these dayes) are eaten as other Coleworts are, by diverse poore people neare the sea, the boyling, taking away much of the bitternesse thereof: the seede hereof bruised and drunke killeth wormes; the leaves or the juyce of them applied to sores or ulcers clenseth and healeth them, and dissolveth tumors or swellings, and taketh away the inflammations.

CHAP. LIV. Centaurium minus. The lesser Centory.

THere was formerly but one kinde of small Centory knowne, but there hath beene since found out di­verse other sorts, referred thereunto, both for forme and qualities.

1. Centaurium minus vulgare flore rubente. The red ordinary small Centory.

The common small Centory groweth up most usually but with one round and somewhat crested stalke about a foote high or better, branching forth at the toppe into many sprigges, and some also from the joynts of the stalkes below, the flowers that stand at the tops as it were in an umbell or tuft, are of a pale red, tending to a Carnation colour, consisting of five, or sixe sometimes small leaves, very like unto those of Saint Iohns wort, opening themselves in the day time and closing at night: after which come seede in little short huskes, in forme like unto wheate cornes: the leaves are small and somewhat round, very like unto Hypericum, but without any holes therein as it hath: the roote is small and hard, perishing every yeare: the whole plant is of an exceeding bitter taste.

2. Centaurium minus flore albo. White flowred Centory.

This small Centory differeth not from the former, neither in stalke or leafe, neither in forme or height, but one­ly in the colour of the flower, which is white, as the other is red.

3. Centaurium minus spicatum album. Small spiked Centory.

The spiked Centory hath his crested stalke divided at the bottome, into two or three branches, and they againe into others, having his lowest leaves next the ground, somewhat broad and round, yet pointed at the ends; but those which are upon the stalke, and are for the most part two at a joynt, are smaller, long and narrow: at the joints with the leaves all along the stalkes up to the toppe, most on the one side come forth the flowers, one on­ly at a place, which stand in small huskes, made as it were of small leaves divided, which consist of five white leaves, and after they are past, come such like small seedes as is in the former.

4. Centaurium minus luteum. Small yellow Centory.

The small yellow Centory, is somewhat like unto the former, but somewhat greater, the leaves being larger and broader, and broad at the bottome, yet not compassing it as the next: the flowers likewise are somewhat greater and yellow, wherein it differeth from the other, and is not so bitter.

5. Centaurium minus luteum, perfoliatum ramosum. Small yellow thorough leafed, branched Centory.

This yellow Centory hath some small leaves next the ground like unto the former Centories, but somewhat

[Page 272]

1 Centaurium minus vulgare. The ordinary small Centory.

3. Centaurium minus spicatum album. Small spiked Centory.

4 Centaurium minus luteum vulgare. Small yellow Centory.

5.7. Centaurium minus luteum perfoliatum & minimum lute [...]. The small yellow thorough leafed and branched Centory; and the least yellow.

[Page 273] greater: the stalke sendeth forth, sometimes diverse long branches from the joynts, and sometimes but onely at the toppe, at the joynts whereof stand two somewhat broad and long pointed leaves, so compassing the stalke about the bottome, and making it seeme as if it ranne thorough them, that they will hold the dew or raine that falleth upon them, the flowers that stand at the toppes of the small branches, are somewhat larger than those of the ordinary sort, composed of sixe or eight leaves, of a fine pale yellow colour, and sometimes deeper, after which come bigger heads, and somewhat greater seede than the other: the roote is small and white like the for­mer: this is not so bitter as the former.

6. Centaurium minus luteum non ramosum. Small yellow unbranched Centory.

These is another of this kind of yellow Centory found, that differeth not in leafe or flower from the former, but the stalke bearing perfoliated leaves, brancheth not forth, but beareth onely one flower at the toppe, which hath made it noted to be a different kinde from the other.

7. Centaurium minimum luteum. The least yellow Centory.

The least yellow Centory differeth not much from the last described, saving that it is lesse in every part, and beareth two or three or more small flowers, at the toppe of each stalke.

The Place.

Most of those Centories are found in our owne country in many places, the ordinary sort almost every where in fields, pastures, and woods, yet that with the white flower more sparingly by much than the first: the spiked kinde groweth about Mompelier, and upon the Euganean hills neare Padoa: The first yellow Centory groweth in many places of Kent, as in a field next unto Sir Francis Carew his house, at Bedington neare Croydon, and in a field next beyond South-fleete Church towards Gravesend, and in many other places where the other sorts are sometimes found.

The Time.

They doe all flower in July or there abouts, and seede within a moneth after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...]. Centaurum parvum & minus, Pliny maketh three sorts, his Centaureae Chironia is Dioscorides his Centaurium majus, his Centaurium is this little Centory, and his third he nameth Cen­tauris triorchis mistaking Theophrastus his meaning, lib. 9. cap. 9. where he speaketh of that kinde of Hawke called in Latine Buteo a Bussard, and in Greeke [...], of whom they that did gather this Centory should take heed to be hurt. Gesner and Dalechampius doe both note Pliny of this his errour herein: of some Centaurea, and for the excessive bitternesse fel terrae, and for the qualitie febrifuga, of some also Multi radix, but for what cause I know not; Dioscorides saith it was called Limnesion, and Pliny Libadion, because it loveth to grow in moist places: It is thought to be that herbe that Theophrastus, counted among the Panaces, and called Leptophyllum: Pliny saith it was called of the Gaules in his time, Exacon because it did purge by the belly, all other evill medicines out of the body: It is called in Italian Biondella, because women did with the lye thereof cleare and whiten their haire as Matthiolus saith, but Lugdunensis saith, it doth make the haire yellow: Bauhinus calleth the third Centau­rium minus spicatum album: Lugdunensis calleth the sixt Centaurium luteum alterum, and Fabius Columa the last, Centaurium minus luteum non descriptum, or Centaurium luteum novum. The yellow Centory is called by Mesues, Centaurium floribus luteis sive citreis pallidis, and is thought by some to be the Achylleos vera, that Pliny mentioneth in his 35. Booke and 5. Chapter; and therefore Gesner in hortis calleth it Perfoliata Achyllea. The Arabians call it Kantarion sages & Canturion sege or Segir, the Italians, as is before said Biondella & Cantaurea minore; the Spa­niards Cintoria & felde tierra; the French Petite Centoire; the Germans Tausent guldenkrant and Fieberkraut; the Dutch K [...]in Santory unde Eerdegall; and we in English small Centory.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides, Pliny, Galen, Mesues, and the other Arabian Physitions with diverse others doe all agree, that the lesser Centory being boyled and drunke; purgeth chollericke and grosse humors, and helpeth the Sciatica; and yet Dodonaeus seemeth to averre, that it hath no purging qualitie in it, that he could finde by much experience thereof: which words and saying Gerard setteth downe, as if himselfe had made the experience, when as they are the very words of Dodonaeus: it is much used with very good effect to be given in agues, for it openeth the ob­structions of the liver, gall and spleene, helping the jaundise and easing the paines in the sides, and hardnesse of the spleene used also outwardly; making thinne both the bloud and humors, by the clensing and bitter qualities therein: it helpeth also those that have the dropsie, or the greene sicknesse as the Italians doe affirme, who much use it for that purpose in pouder; it is of much use to be boyled in water and drunke against agues as all know: it killeth the wormes in the belly found true by daily experience; it helpeth also to drie up rheumes as Galen saith, being put with other things for that purpose: the decoction thereof also (the toppes of the stalkes with the leaves and flowers are most used) is good against the chollicke, and to brring downe womens courses, helpeth to avoid the dead birth, and easeth the paines of the mother, and is very effectuall in all old paines of the joynts, as the gout, crampes, or convulsions: a dramme of the pouder thereof taken in wine, is a wonderfull good helpe against the biting and poison of the Adder or Viper: the juice of the herbe taken while it is greene, as is used in other herbes, and dried in the Sunne, or by decoction and evaporation by the fire, as was used in ancient times, worketh the same effects: but the distilled water of the herbe, as it is more pleasant to be taken, so it is lesse powerfull, for any the purposes before spoken of, because it wanteth that substance and bitternesse that is in the herbe: the juice thereof with a little hony put to it, is good to cleare the eyes from dimnesse, mistes, or cloudes, that offend and hinder the sight, it is singular good both for greene or fresh wounds, and also for old ulcers and sores, to close up the one, and clense the other, and perfectly to cure them both, although they be hollow or fistu­lous, the greene herbe especially being bruised or laid too: the decoction thereof dropped into the eares, clenseth them from wormes, clenseth the foule ulcers, and spreading scabbes of the head, and taketh away all freckles, spots, and markes in the skinne being washed therewith. The yellow Centory saith Mesues worketh the same effects, that the other with the red flowers doth:

CHAP. LV. Rubia major. Madder.

BEsides the manured and wild Madder, which were both knowne to the ancients, there are at this time many other sorts found out, not knowne to them, as well of the greater as lesser kinde, some growing on mountaines, some in Medowes and pastures, and some by the sea side: but because I would not cum­ber one Chapter with too many of them, let me onely in this shew you the greater sorts, and in the next following the lesser.

1. Rubia major sativa sive hortensis. Garden Madder.

The Garden Madder shooteth forth many very long, weake, foure square reddish stalkes trayling on the ground a great way, very rough or hairy (which therefore Pliny calleth spinosus prickly) and full of joynts; at every of these joynts come forth, diuerse long and somewhat narrow leaves, standing like a starre or the rowell of a spurre, about the stalkes, rough also and hairy: towards the toppes whereof, come forth many small pale yellow flowers; after which come small round heads, greene at the first and reddish afterwards, but blacke when they are thorough ripe, wherein are contained the seede: the roote is not very great, but exceeding long, running downe halfe a mans depth into the ground, red, and very cleare while it is fresh, spreading diverse wayes.

2. Rubia sylvestris. Wild Madder.

The wild Madder is in all things like unto the manured, but that the stalkes are smaller, not spreading so farre, nor yet so rough or hairy; the leaves are lesse, the flowers are white, and the roote groweth greater, but not fully so red, nor cleare as the Garden kinde.

3. Rubia sylvestris longioribus folijs. Wild Madder with long leaves.

This wild Madder hath diverse round joyned stalkes, two or three foote long or there abouts, somewhat smooth, or at least nothing so rough, as the other wild sort: the leaves that stand at the joynts, are somewhat rough, narrower and longer than the other, seven or eight at a distance: at the toppes of the stalkes, stand many white flowers, made of foure small leaves a peece, which turne into small round seede like the other: the roote is smaller, but red like the former.

4. Rubia laevis Taurinensium. Smooth leafed Madder.

This smooth Madder hath diverse round smooth stalkes, two or three foote long, pointed in like manner as the other, but not so frequent, whereat stands foure leaves usually, not rough at all but smooth, larger and broader than the Garden Madder: towards the toppes of the branches, and at the joynts with the leaves come forth diverse flowers, standing round about the stalkes, which consist of five or sixe small pure white leaves: the rootes are smal­ler than the other, and runne not farre in the ground.

5. Rubia laevis arborescens Cretica. The great smooth Candy Madder.

This Madder hath a thicke short stalke about a fingers thicknesse, from whence issue sundry straight smooth

1. Rubia major sativa. Garden Madder.

4. Rubia laevis Taurinensium. Smooth leafed Madder.

[Page 275] branches with small short leaves, set at distances like the former sorts, at the toppes of the branches come forth two or three slender sprigges, bearing whitish flowers not unlike to the ordinary Madder: the roote is long and somewhat reddish: there is no roughnesse in any part of this plant: but the roote is somewhat bitter with a certaine austere taste also.

6. Rubia Marina. Sea Madder.

The Sea Madder spreadeth many square hard, somewhat rough stalkes, round about the roote, upon the ground and full of joynts, from whence grow many small long leaves, somewhat rough, broadest at the bottome and pointed at the end, more white in the naturall places, then being transplanted, from among which growing lesser towards the toppes, come forth small whitish flowers, starre fashion like the other, but longer: the roote is more red on the outside than within, harder and more wooddy than the other.

The Place.

The first is onely manured either in gardens or larger fields in many Countries of Europe, for the profit that is made thereof. The second groweth in fieldes and by hedge sides neere Spire and many other places in Germanye, and so doth the third likewise, it groweth also in many places, in our owne land, as at a place called Hodhill in Dorsetshire, on that side is next to the river, in the parish of Stompaine, 2 miles from Blandford; at Warrham like­wise in the same shire, on a mud wall in the same towne; and at a place called Somerpill, neere to a Chappell, which is by the landing place, as ye come from Astferry to Chesell in great aboundance. The fourth as Lobel and Pena say, groweth by Turin, on the hils of Piemont. The fift in Candye; and the last by the sea side in Provence, and neere Mompelier; and in Spaine also as Clusius saith.

The Time.

They flower toward the end of Sommer, and the seede of some of them ripeneth quickly after, but the sea Madder, doth seldome give ripe seede in our Country.

The Names.

It is called Greeke; [...] & [...], Eruthrodanum and Ereuthedanum. Nicander in Theriacis calleth it [...] Schyrium, in Latine Rubea and Rubia, and both Greeke and Latine from the colour of the roote, and of the dying cloth, or leather into a red colour. The first is generally called Rubia sativa, and Rubia tinctorum in shoppes: The other have their names in their titles, as most writers doe call them by: The Arabians doe call it Pave and feve alsa bagin: the Italians Rubbia and Robbia, the Spaniards Rubia and Granza; the French Ga­rance; the Germanes Terberroet: the Dutch Crappe Roote oft Mer. and we in English Madder.

The Vertues.

There is some controversie betweene our moderne and the ancient writers concerning the vertues of Madder, whether it open or bind the body: the ancient writers Dioscorides and Galen affirming, that the roote hereof doth open and clense the body, of much tough and g [...]osse flegme, that it provoketh urine plentifully; and hath so strong and powerfull an opening quality, that it bringeth downe womens courses, driveth forth the dead childe and afterbirth; but others, and Dodonaeus among the rest, denyeth it to have any such strong opening quality, and saith that both Dioscorides and Galen were much mistaken therein; because that Dioscorides saith, it expelleth urine even unto blood, it being but the tincture of the roote in urine, and no blood that is voyded at all, saying that it hath onely a binding or astringent quality, insomuch that it helpeth ruptures, stayeth the fluxe of womens courses, the fluxe of the hemorrhoides or piles, the laske, and the abortment, or untimely delivery of women: whose very words and sayings, Gerard translateth and setteth downe in his booke, as if he had made the expe­rience, and this contesting with Dioscorides and Galen, had beene out of his owne judgement and tryall: but we must needes say according to the truth, that it hath an opening quality, and an astringent property also: the ope­ning quality is well perceived, by colouring the urine red, even as Rubarb will dye it yellow; the poperty in them both being a like, to open and then to binde and strengthen: it is an assured remedye for the yellow Iaundise, by opening the obstructions of the Liver and gall, and clensing those parts; it openeth likewise the obstructions of the spleene, and diminisheth the melancholike humour; it is availeable also for those that have the palsie, and feele the paines of the hippes, called Sciatica: it is usually given with good effect, to those that have had bruises, by falls or blowes, and inwardly felt as much as outwardly: and therefore it is much used in vulnerasie drinkes: the roote for all these purposes aforesayd, it to be boyled in wine or in water, as the cause doth require, and some honey or sugar put thereto afterwards: the seede hereof taken with vinegar and honey, helpeth the swellings and hardnesse of the spleene: the decoction of the leaves and branches, is a good fomentation for women to sit over, that have not their courses: the leaves and rootes, beaten and applyed to any part that is discoloured, with freckles, morphew, the white scurfe, or any other such deformitie of the skinne, clenseth them throughly, and taketh them away.

CHAP. LVI. Rubia minor. Small or little Madder.

THe smaller madders are many that have beene lately found out, by the diligence of painefull Herba­rists or lovers of herbes, some in one Country, some in another; all which I meane to comprehend in this Chapter, that so you may have them all recorded together; but although there be diverse o­ther herbes as Asperula, Aparino, Gallium, Mollugo, and Cruciata, that may be reckoned as kinds of Madder, and might and should be joyned together, if I follow the course of other Herballs, that doe or should joyne the congenere: yet because I have tyed my selfe to another course, let me referre them to ano­ther fit place, but not expell them from your sight and knowledge.

1. Rubia spicata Cretica latiore folio. Candy Madder, with a spiked head and larger leaves.

This small Madder shooteth forth diverse square rough slender stalkes, full of joynts, from whence grow many branches, and where also stand 4 or 5 small leaves compassing them, and somewhat rough: the top branches, end in small long spiked heads foure square, composed of many short rough huskes, set close together one above ano­ther;

[Page 276]

1.2. Rubia spicata Cretica latifolia & angusti folia. Candye Madder with spiked heads, and with larger and smaller leaves.

5. Rubia pratensis minor curules. Small Madder with purplish blew flowers.

from whence come forth small whitish greene flowers, scarce to be seene: after which come forth small greenish seede: the roote is composed of many small fibres, set unto a reddish bigger sprigge, somewhat wood­dy and perishing every yeare.

2. Rubia spicata angustifolia. Spiked Madder with smaller leaves.

This spiked Madder is a kinde of the former, differing in this onely, that it is lesse both in stalkes, branches, and leaves, not growing above an hand breadth high, and with as small leaves as Knawell, perishing every yeare.

3. Rubia pratensis laevis acuto folio. Small smooth Madder with sharpe pointed leaves.

This smooth Madder shooteth forth, one smooth square joynted stalke, for the most part, halfe a yarde in length; from the joynts whereof grow other smaller branches, whereat are set foure small long leaves usually and no more, ending in a small point: the flowers that come forth at the toppes are small and yellow at the first, and of a pale white colour afterwards, made of foure leaves.

4. Rubia quadrifolia rotunda levis. Small smooth Madder with round pointed leaves.

This other small smooth Madder, hath many square stalkes, halfe a foote long, sending forth other smaller bran­ches, and at every joynt, foure small round pointed leaves, that are not altogether so smooth as the last, but ra­ther a little rough: at the toppes whereof stand small white flowers, upon small threddie foote stalkes, made of foure leaves a peece; the roote is small, threddie and reddish.

5. Rubia minor pratensis coerulea. Small creeping Madder with purplish blew flowers.

This small Madder creepeth upon the ground, with many small square smooth branches, much divided or se­parated into other small ones; full of joynts and at every of them, five or sixe small round and very fresh greene leaves, smooth also, or but very little rough: from these joynts and roundels of leaves, as well as from the toppes of the branches come severall small flowers, made of five blewish purple round pointed leaves, with some small threds in the middle; the seede is small and long pointed, two for the most part standing together: the roote is small and of a reddish yellow colour, abiding all the winter with greene leaves thereon, and will encrease plen­tifully from the seede it sheddeth every yeare.

6. Rubia minima saxatilis. The small rocke Madder.

This smallest Madder, groweth not much above an hand breadth high, with a square stalke, spreading small branches from the joynts, at which grow 7 or 8 small long pointed leaves, even the smallest and narrowest of [...] before mentioned, being somewhat rough also: the flowers are very small, and of a pale red or blush colour, standing in tuftes or umbels, at the toppes of the branches: the roote is small and reddish as all the other sorts are.

7. Rubia Echinata saxatilis. Small Rocke Madder with prickely heads.

This small Madder shooteth forth from a small whitish threddie roote, many tender square branches, small and slender below, next unto the roote, and thicker up higher, distinguished by many thicke and hayrie joynts whereat grow foure small leaves lesser than those of Rue: betweene the leaves and the branches come forth [Page 277] small greenish flowers for the most part standing toge­ther

6. Rubia minima saxatilis. The small rock [...]e Madder.

upon a foote stalke, each of them consisting of foure leaves, with certaine small threds in the middle, after which rise small heads somewhat rough, which when they are thorough ripe and dry are more sharpe and prick­ly, divided into foure parts as armes or wings on each side of the head, the middle part also being prickely, wherein is conteined small yellow seede: it flowreth by degrees, the lowest joynts first, and the higher after­wards.

8. Rubia argentea Cretica. Candy silver-leafed Madder.

This small Madder is like the former small Madder, but that the leaves are longer and whiter, and the flowers yellow.

The Place.

The first groweth in Candye, and abideth well with us: the second groweth upon the hils not farre from Mompelier: the third in Germany in the fields neere the bathes of Luke, and by Lipswick also: the fourth on the hils in Switzerland, & about Strasbourg likewise: the fift groweth plentifully in many places of our owne land: the sixt groweth also in diverse places with us, and upon the chalkie hils neere Drayton, over against the Isle of Wight; the seaventh was found by Fabius Columnus, on the ruinous moyst walls of Dioclesians bathes in Rome: the last in Candye as Alpinus saith.

The Time.

They all flower in the Sommer Moneths, and give their seede shortly after.

The Names.

All these small Madders have their denominations in their titles, as they are called by Clusius, Bauhinus and o­thers that have mentioned them: onely the fift I take to be the Myagrum alterum minus Dalechampii of Lugdu­nensis; and the seaventh is called by Fabius Columna, Cruciata nova Romana minima muralis, and peradventure is the same that Caesalpinus calleth Cruciata minima in maritimis, which Bauhinus hath altered, and called Rubia echi­nata saxatilis.

The Vertues.

These small Madders, as by their taste and temperature may be gathered, are of the same property with the greater kindes, but are lesse effectuall in every respect.

CHAP. LVII. Psyllium. Fleawort.

THe ancient writers have delivered us, but one fort of Fleawort, but there hath beene in later times, some others knowne, which shall be here set forth together.

1. Psyllium vulgare. The ordinary Fleawort.

The ordinary Fleawort riseth up with a stalke two foote high or more full of joynts and branches, on every side up to the toppe, and at every joynt two small long and narrow whitish greene leaves, somewhat hayrie: at the toppes of every branch stand diverse small short, scalie, or chaffie heads, out of which come forth small whitish yellow threds, such as the Plantaine heads doe give, which are the bloomings or flowers: the seede enclosed in those heads is small, and shining while it is fresh, very like unto fleas, both for colour and bignesse, but turning blacke when it groweth old: the roote is not long, but white hard and wood­die, perishing every yeare, and raysing it selfe againe of it owne seede, for diverse yeares if it be suffered to shed: the whole plant is somewhat whitish, and hayrie smelling somewhat resinous or like Rossen.

2. Psyllium majus semper virens. The greater ever greene Fleawort.

This Fleawort differeth not from the former in the manner of growing, but onely that his stalke and bran­ches, being somewhat greater doe a little more bow downe to the ground; the leaves are somewhat larger, the heads somewhat lesser, the seede alike; and the roote and leaves abide all the winter, and perish not as the former.

3. Psyllium Indicum foliis crenatis. Indian Fleawort with dented leaves.

Indian Fleawort hath a wooddy reddish rough stalke, next to the ground, about a foote high, spreading forth into diverse branches; the leaves that stand at the joynts thereof are somewhat long, narrow pointed at the end, and notched, or rather somewhat torne on the edges, and hayrie also like the former; the toppes of the branches are more stored with heads than the former, but of the same bignesse and fashion, with flowers and seede shining like the other.

4. Psyllium minus. Small Fleawort.

The small Fleawort hath small round reddish branches, leaning downe to the ground, not above a handbreadth high, spreading into more branches, as having three or foure at a joynt, and two leaves standing at every of them, one against another as in the former, but very short and narrow: the small heads that stand at the tops of the stalkes, have two small long leaves, and sometimes more, set under every of them, one longer then ano­ther, [Page 278] and in time bowing downewards and some­what

Psyllium vulgare. The ordinary Fleawort.

hard: the bloomings or flowers are white, and the seede that flowreth is shining, and like the other, but smaller: the roote is small and white with divers Fibres thereat.

The Place.

The first groweth in the fields and untilled places of Spaine and Italy, but with us no where but in gardens: The second groweth more plentifully in the fields that are neare the sea. The third is thought to come out of the Indies, as the name importeth, but we are not sure thereof. The last is naturally of E­gypt or Arabia, and grew in the most noble Signior Bembo, his garden at Padoa.

The Time.

All these Fleaworts flower in July or therea­bout with us, but in their naturall places, all the Summer long, yet the last, is the latest with us.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], in Latine Psyllium, Pulicaris herba, & Pusicaria, because the seede is like unto Fleas, and not because it driveth away Fleas, being brought greene into the house, for that is false: there is also another Pulicaria called Conyza, which we have shewed before: The Arabians call it Bazara Chatama, and Bezercothune. The Itali­ans Psyllio, the Spaniards Zargatona, the French! Herbe aux Poulx. The Germans Psilienraut; and wee in English Fleawort, and not Fleabane, for that is Conyza, as is shewed before: The first is ge­nerally called Psyllium of all writers. Gesner in hor­tis Germaniae calleth it Cynops of Theophrastus. The second is called by Matthiolus Psyllium alterum, Gesner and Camerarius call it. Psyllium perenne; Lobel in his Adversaria calleth it Psyllium Plinianū forte majus radice perenne: the third is Anguillara his first Psyllium, and thought by Bauhinus to be the true Psyllium of Dioscorides and by him called Indicum, be­cause the seede came to him under that name. The last as Bauhinus saith he had from the most noble Bem [...] hi [...] Garden at Padoa, under the name of Gottne rabrum, as he had another called album, which is a kind of Holosti [...], Bauhinus mentioneth Prosper Alpinus to call it Gottne rubrum, but I can finde no other then Gottne msegiar G [...]s­sipium arboreum in his Egyptian plants: he saith also that it was sent him from Heidelberg, by Sprengerus, with the name Botrio rubro.

The Vertues.

All Authors doe confirme that the seede of Psyllium is cold which Mesues attributeth to the barke or outside, saying that the inward pulpe thereof, is hot sharpe and drying, but divers doe utterly mislike and refuse that opi­nion: the muccilage of the seed made (but indeed the seede is seldome buised, by any Artist, but alwayes steeped whole) with barly water, and some syrupe of Roses or Violets put thereto and drunke, doth purge downewards grosse flegme and burnt choller; but the seede being fryed and so taken, stayeth the flux or laske of the belly, and the corrosions that come by reason of hot, chollericke, sharpe and malignant humors, or by the superpurgation of any violent medicine, such as Scamony or the like worketh: the muccilage of the seede made with Rose­water and a little Sugar Candy put thereto, is very good in all hot agues, and burning feavers, and other inflam­mations, both to coole the thirst, and to lenifie the drinesse and roughnesse of the tongue and throate: it helpeth also the hoarsenesse of the voyce, and diseases of the brest and lungs caused by heat, or sharpe salt humors, and the Pleurisie also: the muccilage of the seede made in Plantaine water, whereunto the yolke of an egge or two, and a little Populeon is put, is a most safe and sure remedy to ease the sharpenesse, prickings, and paines of the hemorrhoides or piles, if it bee laid on a cloth and bound thereto: it helpeth also all inflammations in any part of the body, and the paines that come thereby, as the headach and meagrime, and all hot impostumes or swellings, or breakings out in the skin, as blaines, wheales, pushes, purples and the like, as also the paines of the joynts, and of those places that are out of joynt, the paines of the Goute and Sciatica, the bursting of young children, and the swelling out of the navell, applyed with oyle of Roses and Vinegar; the same also is very of­ten and with good successe applyed to heale the Nipples, and the sore breasts of women laying it often thereon: the juice of the herbe with a little hony put into the eares, helpeth the running of them, and the wormes breeding in them: the same also mixed with Axungia, and applyed to foule corrupt and filthy Vlcers and sores, clenseth and healeth them, by cooling the heate and repressing the sharpenesse of the humors; flowing unto them: Whereas divers have written that the frequent use of the seede inwardly taken is very dangerous, it is no other­wise true, then as it falleth out in all other great cooling herbes, as Nightshade, Houseleeke, Henbane, and the like, which are all safe herbes, being wisely and conveniently applyed: but ignorance, rashnesse and indiscretion, in the applying of remedies, hath alwayes done more harme and brought more discredit unto them, then any danger in them can threaten it: and therefore it is not sufficient to know that a medicine is good for such a di­sease, [Page 279] if there want judgment and discretion, how, to whom, and when to apply it: and this I thinke is a good caveat for women leeches, and impudent bold practisers of Phisicke and Surgery.

CHAP. LVIII. Kali. Glassewort or Saltwort.

THere are diverse sorts of Kali, with the ashes whereof they use to make glasse, and other things, which were none of them knowne to the ancient authors, but remembred onely by the later Ara­bian Philosophers and Chymickes, of which I meane to entreate in this Chapter, and because di­verse doe thinke, that some of these is the Anthyllis altera Ajugae foliis of Dioscorides, for the like­nesse they have with them; I will in the next chapter, shew you all those herbes called Anthyllides, that are most worthy of that name; for unto some herbes the name Anthyllis is falsely imposed, whereof I meane not here to speake.

1. Kali majus cochleatum. Great Glassewort with Snaile-like seede.

The great Kali riseth up with a bigge round reddish fleshy stalke, very like unto Purslaine, two foote high or thereabouts, divided into many branches, whereon doe grow many thicke, long, round fleshy leaves, pointed at the ends, growing without order, sometimes but one or two, and more often, more standing at a place; here and there also dispersed upon the branches, come forth small yellowish flowers, and after them small brownish heads, turned round like snailes, wherein lye small round seede: the roote is somewhat long, with many fibres there­at, and perisheth every yeare, after it hath given seede for the most part: this hath an evill taste but sal­tish.

2. Kali minus album. Small white Glassewort.

This lesser white Kali, hath diverse whitish greene branches rising from the roote, nothing so high as the for­mer, and bending or leaning downe to the ground, spreading it selfe into other smaller branches, full of joynts; whereon grow more store of smaller and shorter, round and pointed leaves, nothing so fleshie as the for­mer, and of the same pale greene colour with the stalkes: the flowers are white, and stand singly on the toppes of the branches: after which come small huskes, wherein lyeth the seede, which is small blacke and shining, like unto Sorrell seede: the roote hereof likewise is small white and wooddy, and perisheth after it hath given seede.

3. Kali Aegyptiacum. Glassewort of Egypt.

The Egyptian Kali groweth up with one slender stalke, bending it selfe downewards, and branchings forth at the joynts into other small ones, which for the most part stand more upright, and at every of the joynts, two ve­ry long and somewhat hayrie leaves, bowing themselves downewards, because of the length of them: the small branches are bare without leaves unto the toppes or ends of them, where there grow many small and long leaves, hayrie like the former, but nothing so long: from among which grow small whitish purple flowers,Aliud fo­lil [...] brevi­ [...]ribu [...]. with many small threds in the middle of them: Of this sort there is some other with shorter leaves differing in little else.

1. Kali cocbleatum majus. Great Glassewort.

2. Kali minus album. Small white Glassewort.

4. Kali geniculatum sive Salicornia. Ioynted Glassewort:

4. Salicornia sive Kali geniculatum, Ioynted Glassewort.

This joynted Kali riseth up usually, but with one upright round thicke, almost transparent stalke, a foote high or better, thicke set and full of joynts or knots, without any leaves at all on them, but shooting forth joynts, one out of another, with short cods at the heads of them, and also such like smaller branches on all sides, and they also divided into other smaller ones: this is thought to beare neither flower nor seede, the roote is small long and threddie.

There are some other kindes hereof found, differing a little in the forme of the joynts one from another,Kali ge­nicula­tum ru­brum. and one that is wholly reddish, not differing in any thing else from the forme of the other joynted ones.

The Place.

The first groweth by the sea sides, in diverse places both in Syria, Africa, Italy, and Spaine, as also in Provence and Aquitaine or Gascoigne, where also they sow large fields therof, for the pro­fit is made thereof. The second groweth not onely in those places, but in other colder climates also, and not onely by the Sea, but by the Salt pits in Saxonie as Camerarius saith, and up­on our owne coasts likewise in many parts, especially of the West Countries; the third is more particular to Egypt as Al­pinus saith, yet Columna saith it is frequent on the Neopolitan West shore. The last is generally growing among other Sea plants, in all Countries almost, and on our coasts in many places, as also in Saxony and other places of Germanye, where there are lakes of salt water, whereof they make salt.

The Time.

They all flourish in the Sommer, and those that perish give their seede in August and sometimes later: the last abideth the Winter.

The Names.

The name Kali came first from the later Arabians, as it is commonly thought (for Pena thinketh that none of the ancient writers either Greekes or Arabians; have made any mention of them, or of their propertie to make, glasse, which was not made but of the ashes of this hearb; of the same ashes also made into a lye being boyled with oyle was used to be made our ordinary sope; out of the said ashes also they extracted a salt called Sal Kali or Sal Alkali, so much desired and used by Chimists: for the herbe being dryed and burnt in great quantitie toge­ther, doth melt, and runne into a lumpe of a blackish ash colour, and is called by diverse Soda, and of some Alumen Catinum, or peradventure Calinum, onely by the alteration of one letter: and of the ashes of any of these herbes, but especially of the 3 former sorts, beaten to powder and mixed with a certaine kind of sand, the glasse­men by the heate of fire, in their fornace being molten, doe make those fine Christall glasses serviceable to drinke in (but those other glasse bottles, &c. which serve to keepe Rosewater, and other distilled waters in, are made of other things, as also that glasse which serveth for the Windowes of houses) and from this glasse, while it is in the furnace a boyling and refining, riseth a kinde of scumme, which they that tend the furnace, doe dili­gently take of; and this is called Axungia vitri, in French Suin de verre; the salt of glasse, and wee in English much thereafter Sandiver, and is indeed but the salt part of the ashes separated by the fire from the rest of the molten substance, for it tasteth like salt, and will relent, grow moyst, and consume like salt, if it be not continually kept dry as it is: Of the ashes of the Kali like-wise relented into a lye, and boyled with oyle of Olives they of Spaine, &c. use to make a kind of hard sope to wash with, the one sort comming from Spaine, &c. we call Castle sope, another from Venice, &c. white or Venice sope; but now it being for the most part spent in making of glasse, there are found out other things sufficient, to make our ordinary sope, at a farre easier and cheaper rate. The first is called of Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, Kali magnum Sedi medii foliis semine cochleato: Matthiolus (and Castor Durantes following him in all things) in describing this kind confoundeth it with the last, making them seeme but one. Camerarius nameth it Kali cochleatum majus, and saith it is that Anthyllis salsa, that Iohannes Major doth mention in these Epitaphicall verses.

Ecineris massa, salsaque Anthyllidis herba
Formari flammis lucida vitra solent.
Sic cinis ater eram, cineres nunc solvor in atros;
Sed nitidum summo corpus habebo die.

Bauhinus calleth it Kali majus cochleato scmine. Caesalpinus Salsolae genus in hortis, and is generally called of most in Italy where it groweth Isgaro: the second is usually called Kali album, & in French as Pena saith Blanchette, as a distinction from the former: it is also called minus for the same cause, & is usually called in Italy where it groweth Borda: it is very likely to be Anthyllis Chamaepity similis of Cordus, in his Annotations upon Dioscorides, and is likely also to be the Anthylloides of Thalius in his Harcynia sylva, Bauhinus calleth it Kali minus villosum; the third is the third sort of Kali Aegyptium with Prosper Alpinus, because it is more proper to Egypt than to other places, as he thinketh: Bauhinus calleth it Kali Aegiptiacum foliis valde longis hirsutis. The last is called of most writers [Page 281] Kali geniculatum, and of some Salicornia; of Cordus in Observationum sylva, Anthyllis constans veluti tritici gra­nis, and of Caesalpinus, Salsolae genus aliud, it is called in English Glassewort and Saltwort of some; the people that dwell neare it by the Sea side, call it Frogge grasse and Crab grasse.

The Vertues.

All these sorts of Kali have a clensing qualitie in them, without any manifest heate; the pouder of any of them, or the juyce which is much better, taken in drinke doth purge downewards flegmaticke, waterish and adust or melancholike humors, and therefore are often used for the dropsie, to provoke urine, and to expell the dead birth, as also to open the obstructions of the liver and of the spleene, and to consume the hardnesse thereof; they are somtimes mixed with those things, that are used as corrosives to consume proud or spongie superfluous flesh, that groweth in foule and virulent ulcers, but the ashes themselves are very sharpe and biting like a caustike, and the lye that is made thereof is so strong, that it will fetch off the skinne from the hands, or any other part of the body; and therefore if any use it to clense the skinne from spottes, freckles, morphew, or the like, they had neede to be cautelous in the using of it, and apply it very sparingly, or delay it sufficiently, and so it may doe good. If the Sope that is made of the lye of the ashes of these Kalies or Saltworts, be spread upon a peece of thicke course browne paper, cut into the forme of their shooe sole that are causually taken speechles, and bound to the soles of their feete it will bring againe the speech and that within a little time after the applying thereof, if there be any hope of being restored while they live: this hath beene tried to be effectuall upon diverse persons: Sandiver worketh much to the same effect with Kali: it is used often being made into pouder either to be blowne into horses eyes, or being dissolved squirted into them, to take away any skinne that beginneth to grow there, and dimme the sight: both of them likewise serve to drie up running sores and scabbes, tetters, ringwormes and the like, and to helpe the itch.

CHAP. LIX. Anthyllis maritima. Sea Chickweede and sea ground Pine.

DIoscorides maketh mention of 2. sorts of Anthyllis only the one with leaves like Lentilles, the other with leaves like unto Ajuga or ground Pine, unto each of these some have appropriated certaine herbes, and called them after those names, because they nearest resemble them; but it is judged an hard matter certainely to affirme any of them for the right: of the most likeliest of them, as I said before I shall speake in this Chapter, and referre these other sorts that are not properly called An­thyllis, unto their proper places.

1. Anthyllis maritima incana. Hoary sea Chickweede.

This small Anthyllis also hath diverse hoary branches, set with many small whitish or hoary leaves by distances

1. Anthyllis maritima incana. Hoary Sea Chickweede.

2. Anthyllis maritima lentifolia. Sea Chickweede with Lentillike leaves.

3. Anthyllis altera herbariorum. Sea Ground Pine.

[Page 282] about them, as small as any Chickweed almost, the flowers are white, and stand at the toppes of the stalkes▪ after which come small seede.

2. Anthyllis maritima lentifolia. Sea Chickweed with Lentill like leaves.

This Lentill leafed Anthyllis, hath diverse short crested branches lying upon the ground, of a pale greene co­lour, and not much above an hand breadth long, spreading forth diverse small branches, whereon are set many small winged whitish greene leaves, many together upon a stalke, somewhat like unto those of the lesser Lentilles somewhat narrow: the flowers stand at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, like pointed starres, of a yellow greene colour, after which come three square heads, like unto a Tithymall or Spurge, wherein is contained small round seede: this also is salt in the taste, but somewhat bitter and hot withall.

3. Anthyllis altera herb ariorum. Sea ground Pine.

This Anthyllis (which is referred unto the second Anthyllis of Dioscorides, and that not without good judge­ment) hath divers hard hairy stalkes, without branches upon them, whereon doe grow many somewhat long and narrow leaves without order one above another, thicke bushing at the toppe, somewhat like unto those of Chaemapitys or Ajuga, but dented about the edges and hairy also, somewhat of a warming hot taste, and strong unpleasant savour: the flowers stand among the leaves upon the branches, like unto the flowers of Chamaepitys o [...] gronud Pine, but of a purple reddish colour, after which come small grayish rough seede, somewhat long, fo [...] for the most part in every huske: the roote is somewhat thicke and white.

The Place.

The first groweth neare the sea in Narbone of France as Pena saith, as also in the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine, as Clusius saith. The second hath beene found in the Iland of Portland in the West parts of this land by Lobel, and set forth in his Adversaria: the last groweth about Mompelier, and was also found by Clusius in Por­tugall and Valentia.

The Time.

They flower in July and August, and their seede is ripe in September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], in Latine also Anthyllis, quasi florida dicta videtur. There is much contro­versie among Writers, concerinng these Anthyllides, imputing them to be some of Dioscorides, every one almost setting forth some herbe or other, under the name of the one or other Anthyllis; supposing them to be the right, or at least wayes, to be referred for its likenesse unto them; Lobel and Pena set forth three sorts, whereof the first two here mentioned are two of them. The first is called by Lobel and Pena, Anthyllis marinu incana Alfine fo­lio Narbonensium: of Matthiolus and Angu [...]llara, it is set forth under the name of Paronychia altera of Dioscorides, and by Caesalpinus called Centum grana: it is thought also by Anguillara to be the Gramen secundū Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 24. Booke, and 19. Chapter. The second is called by Lobel, Anthyllis prior lentifolia maritima Peplios effigie; by Durantes Anthyllis minima & is the Anthyllis Portlandiae lentifolia Penae of Lugdunensis. The last is called by those of Mompelier Iva Moschata, and is with them also accounted to be the Anthyllis alter [...] of Dioscorides Pena calleth it Anthyllis Chamaepityoides. Clusius Anthyllis altera, and saith it is very like unto Cha [...]pi­tys. Lugdunensis saith it is called Anthyllis 2. herbariorum: Bauhinus in his Pinax refuseth to name this among his Anthyllides, but putteth it among his Chamaepityoides, and nameth that for Anthyllis Chamaepityides frutescens, which Pena calleth Sedum marinum vermiculatum, doubting to call it Chamaepitys major Dioscoridis, but rather Chamaepi­tys altera vermiculata, Sedi effigie; for he himselfe misliketh to call it Anthyllis, saying it hath no likenesse there­unto, in comparison of the other he calleth Anthyllis Chamaepityoides, and called Iva Moschata by those of Mompelier; but assuredly the Anthyllis altera Chamaepity similis of Cordus, expressed in his annotations upon Di­oscorides, and the Anthylloides minor of Thalius are none of them frutescentes plantae, which Bauhinus maketh to be all one with his Anthyllis Chamaeptyoides frutescens, whereunto he referreth his Anthyllis, as I have shewed you.

The Vertues.

The likenesse of these Sea Chickweedes unto the Anthyllis prior of Dioscorides, as also the salt taste perswade [...] diverse, that they are not inferiour in qualitie unto that of Dioscorides; who saith that both his Anthylli [...]es are very helpefull to the raines and bladder and to provoke urine, as also to mollifie the hardnesse of the matrix, and being used with oyle of Roses and milke, to heale up wounds in the body or flesh; and besides these properties; he saith that his second Anthyllis, doth helpe the falling sicknesse being taken with Oxymel or honied vinegar, but Clusius saith he learned both of the Portugalls and Spaniards in Valentia, where he found it growing, that they used it much and to every good purpose, to purge and clense the bloud, when it waxed foule; which shew­eth that most of the sea plants, whether saltish or not, have a clensing quality in them, and might be to good effect applied, if wisely considered, and experience made of them.

CHAP. LX. Chamaepitys sive Iva Arthretica. Ground Pine or herbe Ivie.

DIoscorides setteth downe three sorts of Chamaepitys, whose descriptions I will here expresse; that com­paring them with those here set downe, you may see how fitly they doe agree unto them: the first Dioscorides saith is a small crooked herbe, creeping by the ground, with leaves like the small House­leeke, but much thinner or smaller, fatter also and hairy, many growing about the roote smelling like the Pine tree leaves, (so hath Matthiolus, but Lugdunensis hath the Pitch tree, for it is generally held that [...] in Greeke signifieth the Pitch tree, and [...] the Pine, although some are of the contrary opinion) the flowers are small and yellow, or white, the roote is like that of Succory, the other is a kinde of Ajuga and hath very small branches of a cubit long crooked like an anchor; the rest is like the former, but hath a white flower and blacke seede, and smelleth also like the Pine tree (or Pitch tree as Lugdunensis) leaves: the third which is called the male which is a small herbe, having white hairy small leaves, the stalke also rough and white, with yellow flowers; the seede groweth under the leaves, and smelleth also as the Pipe (or Pitch leaves) both these are in quality like the former but weaker.

[Page 283]

1. Chamaepitys vulgaris Common Ground Pine.

2. Chamaepitys odoratior. The sweet Ground Pine.

1. Chamaepitys vulgaris. The ordinary or common Ground Pine.

Our common Ground Pine groweth low, seldome rising abovr an handbreadth high, shooting forth diverse small branches, set with slender small long narrow grayish or whitish leaves, somewhat hairy, and divided into three parts many times, many bushing together at a joint, and sometimes also some growing scatteredly upon the stalkes, smelling somewhat strong like unto Rossen; the flowers are very small, and of a pale yellow colour growing from the joynts of the stalkes, all along among the leaves, after which come small long, and round huskes: the roote is small and wooddy perishing every yeare.

2. Chamaepitys odoratior. The sweete Ground Pine.

This other Ground pine is also a small herbe, growing up with many hairy and hoary white slender branches, not above an hand breadth high, whereon are set many small long leaves, yet shorter than the former, hairy also and hoary white not in tufts or bushes, but growing by couples close together all along the stalkes, cut in, or di­vided into some parts, of a strong but sweeter sent, by much than the former: at the toppes of the branches grow the flowers many together, of a pale yellowish white colour: the roote is somewhat long and fleshy like the roote of Succory or Dandelion, with many fibres thereat, but smaller.

3. Chamaepitys Austriaca Clusij. Clusius his Ground Pine of Austria.

This kind of Ground Pine hath diverse square strong hairy stalkes, a foote long, with many joynts on them, whereat grow, two somewhat long and hard leaves, somewhat like unto the first but broader, greene and shining on the upper side, and somewhat hoary and full of veines on the underside, divided into three or foure parts, or sometimes into more, somewhat hot in taste but not unpleasant, nor of any displeasing sent: from the joynts spring forth smaller branches, with the like leaves on them but lesser divided, and toward the toppes nothing at all but smooth, and long like unto Rosemary leaves; from the upper joynts and ends of the stalkes and branches stand diverse gaping flowers, like unto Germander, of a deepe purple or violet colour, for the most part, but sometimes of a lively red colour, and sometimes of a bleaker blew, or skie colour, the lower leaves or chappes of the flowers being whitish, spotted with reddish spots: after which come blacke shining somewhat long and cor­nered seede, foure for the most part enclosed in every of those rough huskes, wherein the flowers stood before: the roote is composed of many blacke and hard strings, growing somewhat deepe in the ground, and springing a­fresh every yeare.

4. Chamaepitys adulterina seu Pseudo Chamaepitys. Bastard Ground Pine.

The bastard Ground Pine is a small low bushing herbe, very like unto the common kinde, having small hairy stalkes, set full of long hairy leaves all alongst them, parted into three long parts, of no sent almost, but an un­pleasant herby one rather, the flowers stand at the joynts with the leaves, at the toppes of the branches, very like unto those of the common Ground Pine, but of a white colour, and somewhat greater: the seede that follweth is grayish, greater than the common and rounder, foure for the most part contained in every huske: the roote is somewhat thicke and white and abideth the Winter.

The Place.

The first is the most common in our land, yet not growing in many other shires thereof then Kent, as farre as ever I could yet heare or learne: but there it groweth in many places, from on this side Dartford along to South­fleete, Cobham and Rochester, and upon Chattam downe hard by the Beacon, and halfe a mile from Rochester in a field nigh a house called Selfey. The second is more rare to be found saith Pena, who onely saw it on the dry hills

[Page 284]

3. Chamaepitys Austriaca Clusij. Clusius his Austrian Ground Pine.

4 Chamaepitys adulterina seu Pseudo Chamaepitys. Bastard Ground Pine.

and higher medowes of Savoy, but heard it grew also by Genua. The third Clusius saith he found plentifully: mile and a halfe from Vienna in Austria, and in other places there abouts. The last Clusius saith groweth in many unmanured places of Spaine.

The Time.

They all flower and give their seede in the Sommer moneths.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine also Chamaepitys, quasi humipinus, vel picea as I said before: it is cal­led also in Latine Ajuga and Abiga, ab abietis odore, as Pena thinketh, but of the most, ab abigenda partu & procu­rando abortu: and as Pliny saith, Dicitur propter abortus, & ab alijs Thus terrae: some also, (as it is likely by a [...] Ecclipsis of Ajuga) call it Iva, and adde thereto Arthretica or rather Arthrytica, because of the propertie condu­cing helpe to the gout and other joint aches: the first is generally in these dayes helde by the best to be the third kind of Dioscorides, and not the first as Matthiolus and others make it: the second is Chamaepitys prima Dioscorides of Pena, and called odoratior for the sents sake, and is the third sort both with Matthiolus and Dodonaeus. The third is remembred first by Clusius, from whom others call it Chamaepitys Austriaca, and caerulea of Bauhinus, and is most likely to be his Chamaedrys Austriaca, mentioned in his Pinax, and described in his Prodromus. The last also Clusius calleth Pseudo Chamaepitys and Lobel Camaepitys adulterina; Dodonaeus calleth it Chamaepitys spuria, bu [...] putteth two figures thereof, whom Lugdunensis followeth therein: it is called in English Ground Pine, and Ground Jvie after the Latine word Iva: and field Cipresse after the low Dutch name Velt Cypres; and forget me not after the Grmane name Vergiss mien nicht; for which name Matthiolus findeth fault with Brasav [...], whose Germane Apothecary so informed him; and saith it is called by the Germans Ie lenger, je lieber, that is the longer the more lovely, which as Pena and Lobel saiy, is the more proper name of Dulcamara, the wood Nightshade; it is called of the Italians Chamaepityo, and Iva; and of the Spaniards, Penilho and Iva artetica; of the French Iva Moschata and artetique: and of the Arabians Hamasiteos and Chamasithius.

The Vertues.

The decoction of Ground Pine drunk, doth wonderfully prevaile against the strangury and stoppings of urine, or any inward paines rising from those diseases of the reines and urine, and is specially good also for all obstruction of the liver and spleene, for it clenseth the grosse impure bloud, and expelleth that which is congealed, and gently openeth the body, to which purpose they were wont in former times, to make pilles with the pouder thereof and the pulpe of figges: it doth also mervelously helpe all the diseases of the mother, used inwardly or applied outwardly, procuring the courses, expelling the dead child and afterbirth, yea it is so powerfull upon those femi­nine parts, that it is utterly forbidden to women with child, in that it will cause abortment or delivery before the time: It is as powerfull and effectuall also in all the paines and diseases of the joynts, as gouts, crampes, pal­sies, sciatica and aches, either the decoction of the herbe in wine, taken inwardly or applied outwardly, or both, [Page 285] for sometimes together: for which purposes the pilles that are made with the pouder of Grourd Pine, and of Her­ [...]dactyles, with Venice Turpentine are very effectuall; these pilles also are of a speciall good use for those that have the dropsie, to be continued for some time: the same also is an especiall good helpe for the jaundise, and also for those that have any griping paines in the belly or joynts, or any other the inward parts: it helpeth also all diseases of the braine, proceeding from cold and flegmaticke humors and distillations, as also for the falling sicknesse: it is an especiall remedy for the poison of the Aconites of all sorts, and other poisonfull herbes, as also against the stin­ging of the Scorpion, and all other venemous creatures; it is a good remedy for a cold cough especially in the be­ginning, or that it bee nor growne inveterate: it procureth also sweate if it bee anointed, saith Pliny, but applied like other sudorisicks, it is likely to bee more convenient: for all these purposes aforesaid the herbe being tunned up in new drinke, and drunke, is almost as effectuall, but farre more acceptable to weake or dainty stomackes: And the distilled water of the herbe also hath the same effect but more weakely; the conserve of the flowers doth the like, which Matthiolus much commendeth against the palsie: the greene herbe or the deco­ction thereof being applied, dissolveth the hardnesse of the wemans brests, as also all other hard tumors in any other part of the body: the greene herbe also applied, or the juyce thereof with some hony, doth not onely clense putride and stinking, foule and malignant and virulent ulcers and sores of all sorts, but healeth and conglutinateth or sodereth up the lippes of greene wounds in any part also: Matthiolus commendeth cer­taine pilles against the Palsie, which are made in this manner; Take saith he, of Ground Pine, Staechas, Betony and Rosemary flowers, of each one dram, of Turbith one dram and a halfe, of Agarick two drams, of Colocynthis halfe a dram, of Ginger and Sal gemme of each ten graines, of Rubarbe one dram and a halfe, of Spiknard seaven graines, of the pouder called Hiera picra simplex halfe an ounce, of diagridium one dram; let all these be made up into a masse, according to art, with the juice of Ground Pine; (but I would and thinke it more convenient, I am sure more durable, that it be made up into a masse, with a Syrupe made of Hony or Sugar and the juice of the herbe,) for so they will not dry or wax hard so soone, of a dram whereof let nine pills bee made, and three of them taken by those that are paralitick, every night when they goe to bed; and this saith he will give a present and speedy helpe.

CHAP. LXI. Cochlearia. Spoonewort or Scurvigrasse.

ALthough our English Scurvigrasse groweth plentifully in the salt marshes, in many places of our land, and might therefore be set among the other marsh plants, yet because I am to set downe the other sorts, let it also take up place here for companies sake.

1. Cochlearia vulgaris. Common Scurvigrasse.

Our ordinary English Scurvigrasse hath many thicke fat leaves, more long them broad, and sometimes longer and narrower, sometimes also smooth on the edges, and other whiles a little

1. Cochlearia vulgaris. Common Scurvigrasse:

2. Cochlearia major rotundisolia sive Batadorum. Dutch or Garden Scurvigrasse.

[Page 286] waved, for all these formes are to be seene, as also plaine smooth and pointed, & sometimes a little hollowed in the middle, and round pointed, of a sad green colour, & somewhat brownish sometimes, every one standing by it selfe upon a long foote stalke, which is brownish or greenish also, from among which rise small slender stalkes, bea­ring a few leaves thereon like the other, but longer and lesser for the most part; at the tops whereof grow ma­ny whitish flowers, with yellow threds in the middle; standing about a greene head, which becommeth the seed vessell, which will be somewhat flat when it is ripe, very like unto some of the kinds of Thlaspi or Treakle [...] ­stard, wherein is contained reddish seede, tasting somewhat hot: the roote is made of many white strings, which sticke deepely in the mudde, wherein it chiefly delighteth: yet will it well abide in the more upland and dryer grounds, and tasteth a little brackish or saltish even there, but nothing so much as where it hath the salt water to feed upon.

2. Cochlearia major rotundifolia sive Batavorum. The great Dutch or Garden Scurvigrasse.

This Dutch or Garden Scurvigrasse (which is most knowne and frequent in gardens) hath divers fresh greene and almost round leaves rising from the roote, nothing so thicke as the former, yet in some places, as in a ri [...] strong dunged ground, very large, even twice so bigge as in others, nothing at all dented about the edges, [...] with any sensible hollownesse, perceived in the middle, every one also standing upon a long footestalke; fr [...] among these rise up divers long slender weake stalkes, higher then the former, and with more store of small white flowers, at the tops of them, which turne into smaller pods, and smaller brownish seeds then the former: the roote is white, small and threddy: the tast of this is nothing salt at all, but hath an hot aromaticall taste almost like spice.

3. Cochlearia minor rotundifolia. Small Dutch Scurvigrasse.

This small Scurvigrasse groweth like the last, with many small roundish leaves, sometimes a little crumpled at the edges, not bigger then the nayle of ones litter finger, every one upon his owne foote stalke, which abide all the winter if it be sowed before winter, or that it rise from it owne sowing; otherwise if it bee sowen in the spring, it shooteth forth divers long slender stalkes lying on the ground a foote long or better, whereon grow such like small round leaves, very thinly set up to the tops, whereon doe stand many small white flowers, like the last, but much smaller, according to the proportion of the plant, with small seede answerable thereunto: the roote is very small consisting of a few Fibres, which perish as soone as it hath perfected the seede; and will spring up againe in the same place owhere it doth shed it selfe; for doe what you can almost, if you will gather any ripe seede, there will be some shed before you can gather it.

4. Cochlearia minima rotundifolia. The least Scurvigrasse.

The least Scurvigrasse is in all things like the last, but that it is much lesser, not growing above three or foure inches long, but lying upon the ground like Herniaria or Rupturewort: Bauhinus in his Prodromus setteth forth another small one, as though it differed from this last, which therefore he calleth erecta upright, wherein is shew­ed no other difference, and therefore I thinke may be the very same growing in another place.

The Place.

The first groweth all along the Thames side, on both the Essex and Kentish shore, from Woolwich where the brackish Sea water is felt, round about the Seacoasts even to Dover, as also from Dover, round about the coasts to Portsmouth, and even to Bristow where it is had in plenty: but I have not heard by any that it groweth on the Northern coasts at all: But the other with round leaves groweth in the marshes in Holland in Lincolneshire, as well as in the Low Countries Holland, as also in the other places of Lincoleshire, by the Sea side and thereabouts: It hath been also found growing upon Jngleborough hill in Lancashire, assured me by a worthy Gentlewoman Mrs. Thoma­zin Tunstall, remembred in my former booke for many things, found growing in those parts by her meanes, which were not knowne to be growing in England, and thereof shee sent me up some for a manifestation of the truth; I heare also that it groweth nigh unto a Castle in the Peake of Darbishire, which is 30. miles distant at the least from the Sea, and that the late Earle of Rutland, and divers other personages of good note, had some brought from thence for their owne use; it prospereth well in Gardens being sowen in some moist and cold shadowed places, and yet it will endure the Sunne also: many in many upland countries of this land, doe now use to sow good quantities thereof, for their owne spending, or to make pro [...]it thereof to sell unto others: The smaller sorts have beene brought unto us from Denmarke, where they grow in an Iland called Almagria.

The Time.

They all flower betimes even in Aprill oftentimes and in May, and give their ripe seede quickly after.

The Names.

It is thought that none of these were knowne unto any of the ancient Greeke or Latine writers, for although some doe imagine it to be the Britannica that Pliny maketh mention of in his 25. and 3. Chapter, wherewith Caesar Germanicus his Souldiers were cured of the disease that raigned amongst them, called by the Physitions Stomacce and Sceleterbe, in plaine English the Scurvey; (which is a disease incident and more frequent to those that are at Sea, then that live upon the land, but yet many have it that never went thither, or ever saw the sea,) which Pliny describeth to have a blackish leafe somewhat long and a blacke roote, &c. which it is very likely he taketh from Dioscorides his Britannica, whom Galen also followeth, saying it hath leaves like a wild Docke, but hairy, and a small roote: Gesner also taketh it to be Britannica, yet assuredly this our Cochlearia, as you may well perceive by comparing them cannot be Britannica: it is so called from the forme of a spoone, being round as well as hollow; we call them most commonly Scurvigrasse, and not spoonewort after the Latin name, and to distinguish them, call the one English, the other Dutch Scurvigrasse: Lacuna tooke the round leafed kind to be Telephium: the Germans call it Leffelkraut, the Low countreymen Lepelcruit, and the French L'herbe a [...] cuilliers.

The Vertues.

The English Scurvigrasse is more used for the salt taste it beareth which doth somewhat open and clense, but the Dutch Scurvigrasse is of better effect, and chiefely used, if it may be had by those that have the Scurvie, especi­ally also to purge and clense the blood, the liver and the spleene; for all which diseases it is of singular good effect, by taking the juyce in the spring, every morning fasting in a cup of drinke; the decoction is good for the same purpose, and the herbe tunned up in new drinke, either by it selfe, or with other things, for it openeth obstru­ctions [Page 287] and evacuateth cold clammie and flegmaticke humors, both from the liver the seate of blood, and the spleene, wasting and consuming both the swelling and hardnesse thereof, and thereby bringing to the body a more lively colour: the juyce also helpeth all foule ulcers and sores in the mouth, if it be often gargled there­with, and used outwardly doth clense the skinne from spots, markes or scarres that happen therein: the con­serve made of the leaves thereof I meane the round leafed kind, is a fine delicate medecine for weake and tender stomackes, and worketh to the same effect, although a little slowly.

CHAP. LXII. Fumaria. Fumiterrie.

THere are diverse kinds of Fumiterrie, as they shall be declared by and by; but there are accounted as kindes thereof, the Fumaria bulbosa, or Radix Cava, whereof I have set forth all the sorts in my former booke: I will therefore here only give you some figures of them without further descriptions: yet of each of these kindes we have received from Canada, one which shall bee set forth accor­dingly.

1. Fumaria vulgaris. Common Fumiterrie.

Our common Fumiterry is a tender sappy hearbe, sending forth from one square slender weake stalke, and lea­ning downewards on all sides, many branches two or three foote long, with finely cut and jagged leaves, of a whitish or rather blewish sea greene colour, somewhat like unto Coriander leaves; at the toppes of the branches stand many small flowers, as it were in a long spike, one above another, made like little birdes, of a reddish pur­ple colour with whitish bellies: after which come small round huskes, conteining small blackish seede:Corubensis alba. the roote is yellow small and not very long, full of juyce while it is greene, but quickely perishing with the ripe seed: In the cornefields of Cornwall this beareth white flowers.

2. Fumaria minor sive tenuifolia. Fine leafed Fumiterrie.

This small Fumiterrie groweth not so high but more upright than the former, with slender square stalkes, whose lower leaves are very like unto those of the former Fumiterry, & of the same colour but smaller, but those that grow above upon the stalke, are smaller and finer cut in, and the higher the finer and smaller, the highest even as small as Fennell leaves: the flowers grow in the same manner that the other doe, but rather more store together, of a deeper reddish purple mixed with white and yellow, the seede and roote is small and white, but like the former: this is not altogether so bitter, but more sharpe than the other.

3. Fumaria major Cretica. Candie Fumiterry.

This Candy Fumiterry groweth with crooked bowing square stalkes, like the common, and of the same

1.2. Fumaria vulgaris & tenuifolia. Common and fine leafed Fumiterrie.

4. Fumaria lutea montana. Yellow Fumiterrie.

[Page 288]6. Fumaria latifolia alba. Climing Fumiterry.

Radix Cava [...]u garis. Hollow roote.

7. Radix Cava viridi flore. Hollow roote with a greene flower.

7. Fumaria tuberosa flore viridi. Round rooted Fumiterry with greene flowers.

[Page 289] height, the leaves are as finely cut in and divided as the last, and of the same colour, but somewhat harder, and not so tender and sappie: the flowers at the toppes of the branches, are like the other for forme, but of a white colour, marked with brownish spots: the seede and rootes differ not from the former.

4. Fumaria lutea montana. Yellow Fumiterrie.

The yellow Fumiterry groweth like the other Fumiterries, about a foote high, with many leaves like unto the common Fumiterry, or like unto those of the Fumaria bulbosa, or Radix Cava, the hollow roote, but smaller & of the same blewish greene colour with them: the flowers are yellow and in some places white, and grow at the toppes of the branches like the other, in forme of little birdes as Matthiolus setteth it forth, both by his de­scription and figure, but Lobel and Lugdunensis say they are starre fashion, like unto the Chelidonium minus or small Pilewort, and yet both of them give the figures of Matthiolus, with the flowers of Common Fumiterry like little birds, and not starre fashion like the Pilewort: after the flowers are past come small hornes of long pods, like unto the Chelidonium majus or Radix cava, but lesser; wherein is conteyned small whitish greene and round, and somewhat flattish seede: the roote is composed of many white long strings, and thicke fibres bushing thicke together, which perisheth not as the former, but abideth many yeares, shooting forth new stalkes, the old ones alwayes perishing.

5. Fumaria siliquosa Americana. Indian Fumiterry.

The stalke hereof riseth to be about a foote high, the leaves are in forme and colour like the ordinary or the last but larger enduring greene all the winter: the flowers grow spike fashion on the toppe of the stalke formed like those of the Hollow roote, whose bellies are blush and mouthes gold or paler yellow: the seede is conteined in crooked long pods, being round, flattish and yellowish: the roote is thicke and fibrous, the whole plant is more bitter than the ordinary, and therefore more effectuall.

6. Fumaria alba latifolia. Climing Fumiterrie.

The climing Fumiterrie riseth up with small slender stalkes, not able to sustaine themselves, but catching hold by certaine small tendrels, it sendeth forth at the ends of the smaller branches, on any thing that standeth nigh un­to it, whereby it climeth upon the hedges or other hearbes, it sendeth forth diverse stalkes of small leaves, set 2 or 3 or more together, not dented or divided on the edges at all, of a blewish greene colour, very like unto Fumiterry: at the toppes likewise of the small branches come forth many small whitish flowers, tipt with blush, set together nothing like the former, but made like small long hollow huskes or Bell flowers, ending in five small points: after which come small seede enclosed in small broad huskes or pods: the roote is small and long growing downe deepe into the ground, and abideth the winter, shooting forth new branches, for the old perish every yeare.

7. Fumaria tuberosa flore viridi. Bulbous Fumiterry with a greene flower.

This hath diverse greene stalkes, with such like leaves thereon as the small Hollow roote hath, but somewhat larger and greener: at the toppes of the stalkes

5. Fumaria semper virens Americana siliquosa. Indian Fumiterrie.

8. Et Bulbosa Americana. Knobbed Indian Fumiterrie.

stand small greenish flowers at severall places with diverse small greene leaves set under them the roote is two or three times bigger than the roote of the small Capnes fabacea ra­dice, but yellow like unto it, and the stalkes with leaves and flowers, perishing as quickely as the others.

8. Fumaria tuberosa Americana. Knobbed Indian Fumiterry.

This kinde of Fumiterrie hath two small round solide rootes like testicles, with diverse small fibres thereat, from betweene which riseth up a stalke of sundry winged leaves, two set toge­ther at a joynt, variously divided, and so smally that they almost resemble Iuniper leaves, of a blewish greene colour, the flowers have sundry colours in them, but supposed of some to be but white, it is almost without either sent or taste.

The Place.

The first groweth aswell in the corne fields, almost every where, as in gardens also, and that with white flowers in Cornwall in their corne fields. The second groweth in the fields of Spaine in many places, as also in the fields and Vineyards about Mompelier, and in other places also. The third groweth in Candy from whence Clusius saith he had the seede. The fourth grow­eth on the hils in Apulia and Calabria, in the Kingdome of Naples and some other places in Italy and in Illyria also. The fift groweth in Virginia and the backe parts thereof called Ca­nada. The sixt by the hedge sides, and among bushes, in some places of Brabant, in the low Countries, and about Frontignana, and Mompeli­er in France, it is found about Naples with a yel­low [Page 290] flower, as it is reported: the seaventh is found likewise in the woods of Germany: and the last in America or the West Jndies.

The Time.

They all flower early even in May for the most part yet the yellow flowreth much later, as many times not un­till August, and their seede ripeneth shortly after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Capnos and Capnion, quasi fumus, eo quod succus occulis indi [...] lachrimationem movet sicut fumus, & claritatem eorum efficit, in Latine Fumaria & Fumus Terrae; of the Arabians Scheiteregi; of the Italians Fumoterre and Fumostomo, of the Spaniards, Palonima, of the French Fumoterre, of the Germans, Erdrauch and Danben Kropf as Tragus saith, and of the Dutch Grijsciom and Duive Kernel. The first is of all Authors called Fumaria or Capnos Fumaria of Lobel. The second is called Fumaria minor, or tenuifolia, to distinguish it from the other. The third is remembred by Clusius by the name in the title, and it may be also the Syriaca of Camerarius. The fourth is called Fumaria Coridalis of Matthiolus, and of some as he saith Split; of Gesner and Tabermontanus Fumaria montana of Lobel Fumaria lutea montana, who taketh it also to be Chelidonium capnitis of Aetius, of Camerarius and Anguillara Corydalis, of Caesal­pinus Split vulgo, and Split Illirica or Sclavonica herba of others. The fifth hath its name in the title, and reckoned a kind of the fourth. The sixt is called Capnos of Lobel, who saith it is also called of some Split al­buni; of Dodonaeus it is thought to be the first Capnos Plinij, which hee saith was called in his time Pedes gallinaci, and saith also that some called it Corydalis, and Splith; and the common sort Corydalion, hee calleth it also Fumaria altera, and Capnos phragmites, as Gesner doth also: but divers of the best moderne Herbarists, doe rather thinke that the Radix Cava, is the Capnos prior Plinij then this; Camerarius Fumaria Clematites, and Bauhinus Fumaria claviculis donata, and is his sixt Fumaria, and yet is the same with his second, if there be not a greater and a lesser as some doe set it downe The seventh is the Radix Cava viridi flore of Lobel, which although Bauhinus thought it to be referred to the Radix Cava as a sort thereof, yet the roote sheweth it to belong unto the Capnos fabacea radice, and so both his description and the title which afterward he amended do declare. The Arabians call it Schehiterig, and Sabeteregi. The Italians Fumoterra; the Spaniards Palamilha; the French Fumo­terre; the Germanes Erdtrauch and Katzenkernel; the Dutch Erdtrook and Duynekervel.

The Vertues.

By the bitternesse of common Fumiterry, (it is by diverse of the best moderne Writers held to be hot, and not cold, as diverse others from the Arabians have set downe) and sharpenesse joyned therewith, it doth open and clense, and by the drienesse doth strengthen and binde after the clensing. The juyce or syrupe made thereof, or the decoction made in wheye by it selfe, with some other purging or opening herbes and rootes, to cause it worke the better, it selfe being but weake, is very effectuall for the liver and spleene, opening the obstructions and clarifying the bloud from saltish cholericke and adust humors, which is the cause of the lepry, scabbes, tet­ters, and itches, and other such like breakings out in the skinne, and after the purging doth strengthen all the in­ward parts, not leaving any evill qualitie behind it, and therefore is reckoned a most safe remedy against all the diseases that rise from those humors, or from obstructions that are the cause of cholericke and putride feavers: the same is good also for the jaundise, and spendeth it by the urine, which it procureth in abundance as Aegineta saith. The juyce thereof saith Tragus and the pouder of the roote of Esula prepared in equall proportion, that is a dramme, provoketh vomiting where there is cause, being taken in warme water and cureth the dropsie: because it is somewhat windie it is good to use aniseede and fennell seede with it: the pouder of the dried herbe given for sometime together, hath cured a melancholy person as Brasavola saith, but the seede is strongest in operation for all the purposes aforesaid. The distilled water of the herbe is much used also, and thought to cause good effect in all the former diseases; and beside, as Tragus saith, conduceth much against the Plague or Pesti­lence, being taken with good Treakle, which it driveth forth by sweate; the same water also with a little water and hony of Roses, helpeth all the sores in the mouth and throate, being gargled often therewith: the juyce dropped into the eyes cleareth the sight; and taketh away the rednes and other defects in them, although it pro­cure some paine for the present, and bringeth forth water or teares: Dioscorides saith that it hindereth any fresh springing of the haires on the eye liddes, if after they be pulled away the eye browes be anointed with the juyce that hath Gun Arabeck dissolved in it; the juyce of Fumiterry and of Docks mingled with vinegar, and the pla­ces gently washed or wet therewith, cureth all sores of scabbes, itches, wheales, pimples or pushes that rise in the faceor hands, or in any other part of the skinne of the body. The lesser or fine leafed Fumitterry, as also the climing Fumiterry worke to the same purposes but more weakely: the yellow Fumiterry is also effectuall in most of the diseases aforesaid, and besides that it provoketh urine abundantly; it is very effectuall for the cholicke taken greene or dry in wine for many dayes. Those Fumiteries with hollow and firme rootes are each of them effectuall, both against poison and the pestilence being made into pouder and drunke, and afterward the party laid to sweate: the same also provoketh urine and helpeth the jaundise: the seede being bruised and drunke helpeth fluxes and laskes: the rootes are also singular good to heale and drie up putrid and running ulcers.

CHAP LXIII. Aristolochia. Birthwort.

ALthough divers doe thinke that none of the Aristolochia's or Birthworts, doe purge or open the belly at all, yet because Mesues the great Arabian Physitian, numbreth it among his purging plants, and Dodonaeus doth in the same manner: I thinke it not amisse to doe so likewise. Of these Birthworts, Dioscorides and Galen have onely made three sorts, which are the round, the long, and the running Birthworts. Pliny hath added a fourth, which he calleth Pistolochia, or Polyrrhizos, of all which there are some differences observed in these latter dayes, which shall be declared in this Chapter.

1. Aristolochia rotunda vulgatior. The more ordinary round rooted Birthwort.

This round rooted Birthwort, sendeth forth diverse long trayling square stalkes, sometimes halfe a yeard long [Page 291] or better, not able to stand upright, but lie or leane downe to the ground, with few or no branches issuing from them, but with many round yellowish greene leaves full of veines, standing at distances without order, one be­yond the other, every one upon a short footstalk; at every joynt with the leaves, from the middle of these stalks up­wards to the top, commeth forth one long hollow flower apeece, smaller at the bottome, broader at the top, with along peece or flippet as it were, at one side of the top, bending downe, both of them of a deadish yellow or some­what brownish colour, and somewhat blackish purple on the inside: (this flower Dioscorides compareth to a cap or hood, which as it should seeme was their fashion in his time) after the flowers are past come in their places, small round and somewhat long fruite of diverse sises, some as bigge as a Wallnut without the shell, some as bigge as it is with the outward greene shell, and some lesser than both, which when it is ripe openeth into three parts, shewing the seede lying in order within it, separated by certaine skinnes somewhat flat and round: the roote is tuberous, bunched out diversly, of a darke or swart colour on the outside, and more yellow within.

1. Aristolochia rotunda vulgatior, Round rooted Birthwort.

3. Aristolochia longa vera. The true long rooted Birthwort.

5. Aristolochia Clematitis. The running rooted Birthwort.

2. Aristolochia rotunda altera. Another round rooted Birthwort.

This other Birthwort is like the former for the manner of growing, but the stalkes are more and shorter, the leaves are somewhat greater, and have each a longer foote stalke; the flowers are of a pale or whitish purple on the outside, and browne on the inside, with a few haires set therein, scarse to be discerned as is usuall to all the sorts: the fruite is somewhat longer and peare fashion, more pointed at the end: the seede is flat, somewhat lesse and red: the roote is like the other, but a little yellower.

3. Aristolochia longa vera. The true long rooted Birthwort.

The long rooted Birthwort is so like unto the round, that it is very hard for one not throughly exercised in the knowledge of both to distinguish them: the chiefe differences be these, the stalke is shorter, the leaves are smaller, harder and paler, the flowers are more whitish and greenish, but like in forme, the fruite is somewhat long like a peare, somewhat like the other, or last round rooted Birthwort, but not so much pointed: the seede differeth not, but the roote hereof is long and not round or tuberous like the other, as bigge as a mans wrest some­times or bigger, but most usually lesse, of halfe a foote or a foote in length sometimes.

4. Aristolochia longa Hispanica. The Spanish long Birthwort.

This Spanish kinde differeth very little from the last recited long rooted Birthwort, for in the flower and roote is the onely difference to be observed; the flower in this is somewhat more purple, both the flippet or eare, and the innerside of the toppe of the flower: the roote likewise is shorter for the most part, and blunter at the lower end, or nothing so much pointed.

5. Aristolochia Clematitis. The running rooted Birthwort.

The running rooted Birthwort, groweth with longer, stronger and rounder stalkes than the former, even three or foure foote long, branched oftentimes like the long rooted kind, whereon grow much larger and broader leaves, and of a paler greene colour, then any of the other: at the joynts with the leaves come forth the flowers, as the other sorts doe, but whereas none of them bring above one flower at a joynt, this bringeth three or foure like unto the rest for forme, but of a pale greene colour like the long: the fruite hereof likewise is greater than any of the other, as the seede is likewise: the roote hereof hath a stronger sweete sent than any of the for­mer, and is smaller, of the bignesse of the bigger rootes of Asparagus, many growing from one head, and running very farre under ground, and springing up againe in many places, of as induring a nature as the Couch grasse almost, for if never so little a peece, be left in the ground as broken off from the rest, that is taken up, it will shoote forth leaves, and there grow againe, so that oftentimes it becommeth no lesse a plague to a ground, than a couch, or any other such like running or creeping herbe.

6. Aristolochia Clematitis Baetica. Spanish Climing Birthwort.

The Spanish climing Birthwort, hath diverse small long twining branches, spreading into many other small ones, running upon small trees and hedge bushes, winding themselves very much about them, like unto the grea­ter Bindweedes, or like unto Hoppes, and often overtop­ping

7. Pistolochia vulgatior. The bushie rooted Birthwort.

8. Pistolochia Cretica semper virens. Ever greene bushie rooted Birthwort.

them, whereon doe grow severall leaves, upon long footestalkes, being round and broad, somewhat like unto the Scammony of Mompelier, or unto the other Birthworts, but sharper pointed, smooth and greene on the upperside, and of a whitish purple underneath; the flowers stand singly at the joynt, as the former sorts doe, and not as the last, having the longest footestalke of any; of the same forme, but of a sad or darke purple colour, and hairy on the inside; the fruite is as great as the last, and so is the seede, but openeth it selfe, at the bottome, contrary to all the former sorts: the roote runneth into the ground like the rough Bindweede, whereunto it is very like, of a pale whitish colour on the outside, and of the bignesse of the last, of nothing so strong a sent as it; and of no unpleasant, but of a sharpe and an astringent taste.

7. Pistolochia vulgatior. The bushy rooted Birthworte.

The bushy rooted Birthwort hath many slender long branched stalkes, a foote long or more, straked and cre­sted as is both the long and the round, whereon grow at distances as in the former, diverse round leaves, smaller, rougher, and blacker than the long, whereunto it is most like, but a little waved as it were about the edges: the flowers also are very like them, but in some very darke, and in others of a greenish yellow colour: the fruite is round and somewhat long, and round at the end or point, like unto the fruite of the first round kinde but smal­ler, which openeth it selfe also as the last before doth at the bottome next unto the stalke, and shewing such like seede within but smaller: the rootes are many, and small, bigger than bullrushes for the most part, shooting from one head with many small fibres thereto, of a yellowish colour as all the rest are: this looseth the leaves in winter as all the former doe.

8. Pistolochia Cretica semper virens. Ever greene bushie rooetd Birthwort of Candye.

The ever greene bushie rooted Birthwort of Candye, sendeth forth many very slender flexible and trayling cornered stalkes, branching into diverse other smaller, about a foote long or better, and of a sad greene colour, whereon are set round leaves long pointed, full of veines, but lesser than the former, and of a sad greene colour, so abiding all the winter: the flowers are like unto those of the long kinde, standing upon long footestalkes, of a very sad red colour on the outside and yellowish within: the fruite and seede is smaller than in any other: the rootes likewise are like the last but smaller, and smelling somewhat sweet.

The Place.

The three first more ordinary kindes grow as well in Narbone and Provence in France, about Mompelier in the fields and vineyards, especially the running kinde, that it maketh their wine, where it is frequent, to taste there­of, as also in Spaine and Italy: the other three that are like unto them, Clusius saith he found in Spaine in diverse places; and Honorius Bellus saith in Candye also, in his first Epistle to Clusius, and Petrus Bellonius in his first book of observations and 17 chap. doth also. The seaventh groweth in the stony Ollive yards of Provence and Spaine; and the last in Candye.

The Time.

These doe not flower with us untill the middle or end of Iuly, and their fruit doth hardly ripen before the winter, yet in the warmer countries they flower and seede early: some of these doe flower much later with us, if with all the care we can use unto them, we can preserve them in the winter; as both the sorts of long rooted and busty rooted kinds, for the other are more hardy.

The Names.

It is called in Greek [...] quasi [...], i. e. optima puerperis, but not praegnantibus as Pliny hath it, it is good to helpe women that are ready to be delivered, and that are delivered, and not those that are with child, not ready to be delivered, for in such it may cause abortment, or delivery before the time: In former times, when ignorance had hid in a cloud all sorts of learning and knowledge, from all our Christian world, ma­ny false herbes were obtruded for the right, and in those errours many lived and dyed: but the industry of this later age, hath searched out, found and detected many, and among others this of Aristolochia; many taking the Rad x Caeva major to be it, and the minor to be the Pistolochia of Pliny, but all now by the sight and knowledge of the true, are ashamed that any such errour should at any time creepe in among wise men: There is also some controversie among the later authors, which should be the Aristolochia Clematitis of Dioscorides; the Apotheca­ries of Italy in and before Matthiolus his time, used this roote of Aristolochia Clematitis in stead of the true long Birthwort, not knowing either the true long or that this their longa was Dioscorides his Clematitis: Lonicerus and others found out this errour, wrote against it, and shewed that is was not the long one of Dioscorides, but his Clematitis; but Matthiolus contesteth against them with many words, both for it, and because they found fault with the text in Dioscorides, who saith that Aristolochia Clematitis hath slender branches, somewhat round leaves like unto Houseleeke, and the flowers of Rue: The Greeke word is [...] aizoon or sempervivum parvum and they thought it should be rather [...] asarum parvum, because the Aristolochia Clematitis hath round leaves like Asarum: but Matthiolus in shewing that the words are the same that Oribasius hath also who wrote the same that Dioscorides did, as also that Serapio and Avicen have the same words, and that there­fore the text is uncorrupted, would thereupon conclude, that the Aristolochia longa, then used in the Apotheca­ries shops, could not bee Dioscorides his Clematitis, and the rather, because the flowers of his Clematitis are like Rue, which those of their Aristolochia longa are nothing like, againe he saith the rootes are small, longer then the other; and have a thicke barke that covereth them, but the longe Aristolochia of the shops hath a thinne rinde as all know, that have seene it: yet Matthiolus is forced to grant, that the Aristolochia longa, that was used in the Apothecaries shops, was not the same Aristolochia longa, that Dioscorides maketh mention of, how then could he not perceive it to be his Clematitis, when he had set forth both the long and the round, and knew that the Aristolochia longa of the shops, was like unto the other two sorts, but differing in rootes onely from them; but saith, he thinketh it might be the Pistolochia of Pliny, or a species of that kind of long, whereof no mention was made by the antient writers; yet how far from likelihood these words of Matthiolus are, let others judge: but assu­redly the text of Dioscorides, and so likewise of those that have followed him, cannot be exempt from blemish, or else neither we, neither any before us, have or know Dioscorides his Aristolochia Clematitis: for he in describing the three sorts of Aristolochia, maketh the two former to agree in leafe, flower and fruit, and to differ onely in the roote, whereunto all doe agree, but in declaring the Clematitis, he setteth downe the leafe and flower, to be farre differing, but sheweth nor what fruit it beareth, yet maketh it agree with the other two in properties, although lesse forcible: but seeing there is another herbe knowne to be so like the other two Aristolochia's, and to differ in nothing from them, so much as in the roote, which is sweete, small and longer then any of the other, as Dioscorides maketh his Clematitis to bee, and the very name Clematitis answerable to the plant, what should let it to be the right, and indeede it is so accounted of all now a dayes without doubt or question, notwith­standing the text of Dioscorides; as also that their Aristolochia longa of former times, according to Lonicerus judgement, and those Monkes, that commented upon Mesues, is Dioscorides his Clematitis: Another doubt there is likewise risen of late dayes, what Aristolochia was ment by Andromachus senior, that he appointeth to be put into his Theriaca; for his elegiack verses maketh no distinction: and because Galen doth shew in secundo [Page 294] alimentorū that Andromachus junior, Adromachus senior his son, in setting downe his fathers Theriaca in prose doth explaine divers things, that were doubtfull in his verse, as for the Mel Cecropium he expresseth it Mel Atticum: for Centaurium without difference either of greater of lesser, he setteth downe the lesser, and for Aristolochia which was left indefinite, he setteth downe lepte tenuis, the small. Now here lyeth the doubt, what Aristol [...] ­chia Andromachus and Galen should meane, by this lepte tenuis: Matthiolus seemeth to answer this doubt, in shew­ing that they would not meane any other Aristolochia, then the Clematitis, because they mention but three sorts; and this Clematitis is the smallest roote of the other, and that the tenuis Aristolochia, is not the Long of Diosco­rides, whose rootes he saith were of the thicknesse of a finger; when as of the true Long none are found so small unlesse they be very young rootes, nor yet any other different kind from the Clematitis, as divers did thinke; and yet Galen in lib. 6. simp. med. in setting downe the properties of all the three sorts of Aristolochia, commendeth the round as most excellent, and of most subtill parts, and to all purposes more effectuall then both the other: the Long he saith is nothing so subtill, or of so thin parts, but is more hot and clensing; and of the Clematitis he saith onely that it is sweeter in smell then the other two, and therefore is more used in sweete oynt­ments then otherwise, and is more weake for medicines, or the cure of any disease; why therefore the Clema­titis should be taken for Andromachus Treacle with our Apothecaries I doe somewhat admire, seeing Galen saith that the other are more effectuall for all purposes: The severall appellations of authors of these Aristolochia's, are not so divers that they neede any long repetition, for they all as it were agree together, the variation being so small, that it is not worthy the reciting; onely I will shew you how Bauhinus in his Pinax doth distinguish them severally differing from the titles I give them: the first here set forth, he calleth Aristolochia rotunda flore ex purpura nigro: the second he calleth Aristolochia rotunda flore ex albo purpurascente: the third hee calleth Aristolochia longa vera: the fourth Aristolochia longa Hispanica: the fift Aristolochia Clematitis recta: the f [...] Aristolochia Clematitis serpens: The seaventh Aristolochia Pistolochia dicta (and is Aristolochia Polyrrhizos of Lo­bel and Pliny) the last he calleth Pistolochia Cretica. The Arabians call it Zaranud Masmocra and Zaraved: the Italians Aristologia: the Spaniards Astronomia, the French Sarasine and Fozerne, the Germans Osterlucey and Holtwortz: the Dutch men Osterlucye and Sarasincrnidt.

The Vertues.

Galen, lib. 6. simpl. med. as I shewed you before sheweth the severall properties of these Aristolochia's, the roote saith he of Aristolochia is of most use for medicines, being bitter and somewhat sharpe, the round is the most subtill of them all, and of more effect for all diseases; that which is called Clematitis is sweeter in sent then the other two, and therefore those that make sweete ointments, doe use it in their ointments, but it is of lesse force and vertue in the curing of any disease; the Long hath lesse tenuity of parts in it, then the round, but yet is not without efficacy, for it hath a clensing and heating power therein, yet it clenseth and digesteth lesse then the round, but healeth no lesse, yea peradventure more, and therefore the long is of more use, for those that have neede of a meane clensing in the tuberous swellings of the flesh, and in fomentations of the mother, but where there is neede of a stronger extenuating faculty, there the round is of more use: and therefore the round Birthwort, doth more helpe to cure those greefes and diseases, that rise from the obstruction or aboundance, and grossenesse of raw and windy humors: it draweth forth thornes, and splinters, &c. out of the flesh, it healeth all putrefactions, it clenseth and maketh sound foule and filthy Vlcers, it clenseth the gums, and the teeth, and maketh them white; it is profitable for those that are troubled with the shortnesse of breath, with the hickocke, with the Falling sicknesse, or with the Gout, if it be drunke with water, (or wine rather) as also for those that are bursten or are troubled with Crampes or Convulsions, or shrinkings of the sinewes and veines, and is as pro­fitable as any other medicine whatsoever: and thus farre are the words of Galen, in the place before recited: Mesues, Paulus Aegineta and Aetius do shew the purging qualitie therein, which Dioscorides and Galen either knew not (as in Rubarbe) or past it over in silence, who saith, that the roote either of the round or running Birth­wort, doth purge downeward flegmaticke and cholericke humors also: it clenseth the lunges and the parts of the breast, from the toughnesse and rottennesse of humors; whereof a plaine demonstration is, that it helpeth those that are flegmaticke or shortwinded very much; if it be taken inwardly or applyed outwardly to the part, it mightily draweth downe womens courses, expelleth the dead child and afterbirth, and in the paines of delivery hath very good effect to cause the more speedy ease and delivery, and to cleare the parts, of what is accessary: the roots in pouder taken with Mirrhe & Pepper in wine, is used also for the same purposes; it resisteth poyson of all sorts, the long resisteth the venome of Serpents, and other living creatures, the round resisteth all other sorts of poyson: but Pliny inverteth this order: the roote of the round being taken in water, helpeth those that are brui­sed by falls, blowes, &c. as also the paines of the sides; the running Birthwort helpeth the falling downe, of the mother, being eyther applyed in pessarie or in fume, and the place bathed with did decoction; it is said that di­vers in Spaine doe use the rootes of the Spanish running Birthwort with no lesse good successe, then they doe the rootes of Sarsaparilla, to all the uses whereunto the Sarsa serveth: the distilled water of the greene herbe, when it is in flower is profitable for all the diseases aforesaid, and in especiall preserveth from the Plague, and is an especiall good remedy for the winde collicke: the Pistolochia or bushy rooted Birthwort, is commended by Pliny for all the aforesaid womens diseases, to be as effectuall as the other, and that it is very profitably applyed to those that are troubled with Convulsions and Crampes, or those that have beene bruised by stroakes or falles, if it be drunke with water, the seede worketh more strongly: the roote of the round Birthwort helpeth to draw forth broken bones, or any other hurtfull thing lying in the flesh, if the fresh roote bee applyed and bound thereto: the pouder of the dryed roote is of singular good use in all eating, or running, foule and rotten Vlcers, as also that are hollow and Fistulous, by clensing and filling them up, or causing the flesh to grow soundly, espe­cially for Fistulaes, if a little Hony, and the roote of Iris or the Flowerdeluce bee used with it: it healeth also all wounds in the head: the fumes thereof, or the pouder in a quilted cap, stayeth all Fluxes and distillations of thinne rheume from the head? and it is an usuall saying, that without Birthwort no Chirurgion can performe any great cure: the long Birthwort is used as well as the round, in most of those diseases either inward or out­ward, and some also doe hold that the Clematitis or running kind is no lesse effectuall, but you heard before the judgement of Galen concerning it. Pliny in his 25. Booke and 8. Chap. saith that the fishermen in Campania did call the roote of the round Birthwort the venume of the earth, and that having bruised it and minced it with [Page 295] Lime and Chalke, and cast it into the Sea, all the Fishes within a great way thereof would with incredible de­sire gather themselves thereto, and presently upon the taking thereof become as dead, whereby they might easily be taken: but Lonicerus noteth it as an errour in Pliny, who referreth that quality to the roote of Aristolochia which should be attributed to Cyclamen, which he saith is called by the Greekes [...], id est, piscium venenum because it killeth them.

CHAP. LXIIII. Mercuralis. Mercurie.

VNder the titles of Mercuries I must comprehend also the Phyllon of Theophrastus and Dioscorides, for that they are out of doubt congeners of the same kindred: they are in face and forme the one so like the other: and with them I thinke it not amisse to remember in this place also, the Mercurialis sylvestris altera of Tragus, called by Lobel, Noli me tangere: for although Bauhinus place it with the Balsamina, yet others reckon it with the Mercuries.

1. Mercurialis vulgaris mas & faemina. French Mercury, the male and female.

I comprehend as you see, both the male and the female Mercury under one description, because as all do agree, they both rise from the seede of the one as Hempe doth, and they both are so like, that but for the flowers and seede, that shew their difference, they could not bee distinguished the one from the other: it riseth up with a square greene stalke full of joynts, two foote high or thereabouts, with two leaves at every joynt, and bran­ching likewise from both sides of the stalkes, set with fresh greene leaves, somewhat broad and long like unto the leaves of Pellitory of the wall, but lesser and much about the bignesse of the leaves of Bassill, finely dented about the edges: towards the tops of the stalkes and branches, at every joynt come forth, in that which is called the male, two small round greene heads, standing together upon a short footestalke, which growing ripe are the seede, not having any flower, that ever I could discerne; in the female the stalke is longer, spike fashion, and set round about with small greene huskes, which are the flowers made like small branches of grapes, which give no seede that ever I could finde, but abide in that manner a great while upon the stalkes without shedding: the roote is composed of many small Fibres, which perisheth every yeare, at the first approach of winter, and raiseth it selfe up againe of it owne sowing, for where it is once suffered to sow it selfe, the ground will never want it afterwards, even of both sorts, for I yet never saw it grow in any place, where either of them was wanting.

2. Mercurialis sylvestris Cynocrambe dicta vulgaris. The ordinary wilde Mercury or Dogs Mercury.

This Dog Mercury is likewise distinguished into male and female, and riseth up many stalkes, slenderer and lower then Mercury, and without any branches at all upon them; the male is set with two leaves at every

1. Mercurialis mas & femina. French Mercury; male and female.

joynt somewhat greater then the female, but more pointed, and full of veines, and somewhat harder also in handling, of a darker greene colour, and lesser snipt or dented about the ed­ges at the joynts, with the leaves come forth longer stalkes then in the former, with two hairy round seedes upon them, twise as bigge as those of the former Mercury: the taste hereof is herbie; and the smell somewhat strong and virulent: the fe­male of this kind hath much harder leaves, and stand upon longer footestalkes, and the stalkes also are longer; from the joynts come such like long or rather longer spikes, of greenish flowers as are in the former female Mercury, with many small threds in them, which give no seede, no more then the other Mercury: the rootes of them both are many, and full of small Fibres, which runne under ground, and mat themselves very much, not perishing as the former Mercuries doe, but abiding the winter, and shoote forth new branches every yeare, for the old dye downe to the ground.

3. Cynocrambe legitima Dioscoridis Bauhino. The true Dogs Mercury by Bauhinus.

The true Dogges Mercury is a tender small and sappie herbe, and riseth up like unto the ordinary Mercury, with a round greene crested stalke, about a foote high set with many joynts, branching forth from every joynt; whereat commeth forth at the first two small leaves, and somewhat round like unto Chickweede, after which two other spring forth from the same joynt, which are much larger and broader, and from the same place also afterwards come divers other smaller leaves then the first, and this proportion it holdeth, not at one joynt alone, but at every one thorough the whole plant: from the lowest joynt almost of the stalke and branches, up to the top, where come forth three or foure small whitish greene flowers, with many threds in the midst of them, which turne into small hard round seede, like unto those of Mercury but somewhat lesser, greene at the first, but of a blackish ashcolour when they are ripe: the roote is white, long and fibrous.

[Page 296]

2. Cynocrambe vulgaris. The ordinary wilde or Dogs Mercury.

3. Cynocrambe legitima Dioscorides Bauhius. The true Dogs Mercury by Bauhinus.

4. Phyllum matificum & faeminificum. Childes Mercury male, and female.

5 Mercurialis sylvestris Noli me tangere dicta sive Perficari: siliquosa. Wilde Mercury called Quicke in hand.

4. Phyllum marificum & faeminificum. Childing Mercury male and female.

Childing Mercury also is divided into two kindes, as the former Mercuries are, whereunto it is so like in all the parts thereof, that many have beene of opinion, that it is but plaine Mercury, growing in a hotter Coun­try: It hath a branched square stalke (I give you one description for them both, as I did in the former, although others give them severall) full of joynts and branches, in the male lower and more upright, in the female higher and more bushie: at the joynts stand alwayes two soft woolly leaves, somewhat narrower and longer, than in the former, and not dented or but seldome about the edges, of an acide and saltish taste: at the joynts in the male come forth short stalkes, bearing two small round seedes together at the toppe, like unto the male Mercury, (for it doth not give any flowers) which are of an ash colour before they are perfect ripe, but then they turne to be more blew; in the female the stalkes are longer, and beare many small pale mossie flowers, which seldome beareth any seede, which when it doth it is small and round like the other, sometimes two and sometimes more growing together: the roote is white, hard and wooddy; of the bignesse and length of a finger, perishing eve­ry yeare, and raysing it selfe againe from it owne seede, in the naturall places: this hath a stronger sent and taste, than any of the former Mercuries: Dioscorides his description of this Phyllum is inverted, for unto the male he giveth spiked or bushie heads, and unto the female seedes like poppie: but as hee saith himselfe Cratevas was his author, and not his owne knowledge.

5. Mercurialis sylvestris noli me tangere dicta sive Persicaria siliquosa. Wilde Mercurie called Quicke in hand.

This kinde of wilde Mercury (which for the varietie of the forme hath beene diversely named of writers) riseth up with a round joynted stalke, two foote high sometimes, branching from thence in many places, where­at continually standeth but one leafe upon a very slender rough foote stalke, most like unto those of French Mer­cury, but longer pointed, and somewhat smaller at the stalke, not so finely, but as it were grossely indented about the edges, being thinner, softer, and of blewish greene colour; from every joynt with the leafe from the middle upwards, and at the toppes of the branches also commeth forth one long browne foote stalke, as small and fine as any haire, bearing one flower thereon, and sometime two or three, somewhat close together, hanging downe­wards, composed of sixe leaves a peece, somewhat like unto those of the Hollow roote, but greater) of a faire gold yellow colour, Bauhinus saith it is found also of a paler colour: two of them that stand like winges at the sides, are larger than the other two that stand under them, which are small and round, the lowest is longer than the other two small ones, and broade at the end: the uppermost endeth in a short crooked home or heele be­hinde: the bottome on the inside is whiter than the rest, which have sometimes some red spots in them: after these flowers are past, there come up in their places, small long joynted pods, hanging downewards, striped as it were all the length of them, wherein is conteined small long and somewhat flat seede, of a duskie colour, which is so hardly gathered, in regard that even before it be thorough ripe, if it be but very lightly handled, the pods will breake, and twine themselves a little, as the pods of some certaine pulses will doe, and the seed will leape forth, yea for the most part, the very shaking of the branches by the winde, causeth the pods to breake open, and shed their seede on the ground, where the ripest may best be gathered if they be taken in time: the roote is blackish and threddie, perishing every yeare; the taste hereof is small and waterish, as Columna saith in the greene hearbe as my selfe can testifie, and little otherwise in the dryed, and which gave him no offence nor me al­so, either in the tasting or handling, but whether there were any further danger in taking a greater quantity, be­cause Lobel saith it was venemous, was I doubt but onely an heare-say by tradition, yet neither he nor I would make any further experience therein.

The Place.

The two first Mercuries are found wilde in diverse places of our owne Country, as very plentifully by a vil­lage called Brookeland in Rumney Marish in Kent; the other called Dogge Mercury is found in sundry places of Kent also, and elsewhere, the female kinde is more seldome found than the male: the true Dogges Mercury is not found wild with us, neither the childs or childing Mercuries, but grow about Mompelier in France, and in Spaine and Italy: the last groweth in the shadowie woods of Italy, France, and Germany: it hath beene found likewise by the shadie woods sides, of the mountaines and their vallyes in Wales, by an industrious Gentleman, and Herbarist, Mr. George Bowles; and will abide in our Gardens, every yeare sowing it selfe being set in a sha­dowie place.

The Time.

They all flourish in the Sommer Moneths, and therein give their seede; but the Childs Mercury flowreth so late with us, that it hardly beareth ripe seede. The quicke in hand flowreth and presently after seedeth, in his naturall place about the middle and end of August, but in gardens in Iune and Iuly.

The Names.

French Mercurie is called in Greeke [...] Linosostis & [...], Mercurii herba & [...] Parthenium; in Latine Mercurialis, because as Pliny saith it was found by Mercury: Dogges Mercury is called [...] & [...] Cynea and Cynocrambe which is Canina Brassica, but because it hath no agreement with any Cabbage (unlesse you would say it were meate, or a Cabbage for a dogge) others have called it in Latine Mer­curialis Canina, propter ignobilitatem, others Mercurialis sylvestris: The childs or childing Mercury is called in Greek [...] & [...] Phyllum & Elaeophyllum, quasi Oleaefolium. Theophrastus in his ninth booke and 19. chap. saith that they called one herbe Phyllum Arrhenogonon, and another Thelygonon Mariparū, & Foeminiparum, which diverse doe thinke is but the former French Mercury, because he saith they have leaves like Bassill, whereunto the French and not the Childs or childing Mercury is most like, and the rather for that Dioscorides appropria­teth to his Mercuries those effects of bearing male and female children, that the Phyllum of Theophrastus and Dioscorides hath. The French Mercury is generally of all writers almost, called Mercurialis mas & faemina, Cordus upon Dioscorides thinketh them to be the Phyllum Arrhenogonon, and Thelygonon of Theophrastus; and Bauhinus calleth them Mercurialis testiculata & spicata: the Italians call it Mercorella; the Spaniards Mercu­riale: the French Mercuriale & Vignoble; the Germanes Bengelkrant, and the Dutch men Bingelcruyte & Mer­curial. The second is called Mercurialis sylvestris, by Tragus, Lonicerus, Cordus & Thalius, & Cynocrambe by Mat­thiolus, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus, Camerarius and Lobel, who in one figure representeth both the male and female. [Page 298] Columna calleth it Mercurialis Canina, and Bauhinus Mercurialis montana testiculata & spicata, neither of them both thinking it worthy of the name of Cynocrambe, for that they knew it was not answerable to Dioscorides his Cynocrambe, who doth not make it a Mercury, whereof there is male and female, for if it had beene so, hee would have remembred it, but he putteth it indefinitely not naming either male or female: The third is called by Bauhinus, who first set forth the figure and description thereof in his Matthiolus, Cyncrambe vera Dioscorides, and Pona in his description of Mont Baldus, Cynocrambe legitima Belli. Caesalpinus tooke it to be an Alsine, and Columna calleth it Alsines facie plantanova. The fourth is generally taken of all to be the Phyllum of Dioscorides and Theophrastus. Bauhinus calleth it Phyllum testiculatum and spicatum, as he did the former Mercuries: The last is called of Tragus Mercurialis sylvestris altera, in his Chapter of Mercury, but putteth the figure thereof in the chapter of Esula; of Lonicerus Tithymalus sylvestris: of Camerarius, Tabermontanus, Lobel, and Gesner, Noli me tangere, who also calleth it Milium Caprearum. It is also called Perficaria siliquosa of Camerarius, Thalius, Lugdunensis and Lobel; of Dodonaeus Impatiens herba, of Caesalpinus Catanance altera, of Columna Balsamita altera, and of Lugdunensis Chrysaea; Bauhinus calleth it Balsamina lutea, sive Noli me tangere. I have called it Noli me tangere, and placed it in the Chapter of Mercuries, and given it an English name, proper for it as I take it, let o­thers call it as they please.

The Vertues.

The decoction of the leaves of Mercurie, or the juyce thereof taken in broth or drinke, and with a little Se­gar put to it, to make it the more pleasant, purgeth chollericke and waterish humors: Hippocrates commendeth it wonderfully for womens diseases, which none of the Physitians of our dayes, I thinke ever put in practise, for he applyed it to the secret parts to ease the paines of the mother, and used both the decoction of it to procure womens courses, and to expell the after birth, and the fomentation or bathing for the same causes; he also gave the decoction thereof with Myrrhe or pepper, or used to apply the leaves outwardly against the strangury, and the diseases of the reines and bladder; he used it also for sore and watering eyes, and for the deafenesse and paines in the eares, by dropping the juyce thereof into them, and bathing them afterwards in white wine; the decoction thereof made with water and a cocke chicken, is a most safe medicine to be taken against the hot in of agues: it also clenseth the breast and lungs of flegme troubling them, but it doth a little offend the stomacke; the juyce or distilled water thereof, cast or snuffed up into the nostrils, purgeth the head and eyes of catarrhes and rheumes, that distill downe from the braines into the nose and eyes, as also sometimes into the eares: Some use to drinke two or three ounces of the distilled water with a little Sugar put to it, in a morning fasting, to open the body, and to purge it of grosse viscous and melancholicke humours; as also mixing it with May dew taken from Rose bushes, and Manna dissolved therein, for the same purpose, which thereupon some call Rh [...] ­domanna, which purgeth choller also; It is wonderfull (if it be not fabulous) that the ancient writers, Dioscori­des, Theophrastus and others doe relate, that if women use these herbes either inwardly or outwardly, for three dayes together after conception, and that their courses be past, they shall bring forth male or female children, according to that kinde of herbe that they use: Matthiolus saith that the seede of both the kindes of Mercury, that is both male and female, boyled with wormewood and drunke, cureth the yellow Iaundise, in a most spee­die and merveilous manner: the leaves themselves or the juyce of them rubbed upon wartes or bound unto them for a certaine time, doth take them cleane away: the juyce mingled with some Vinegar, helpeth all run­ning scabs, tetters, ringwormes and the itch; Galen saith that who so will apply it outwardly in manner of a pultis, to any swellings or inflammations, shall finde it to have a digesting quality, that is, it will disgest and spend the hu­mours, that was the cause of the swelling, and alay the inflammations proceeding thereupon, it is frequently and to very good effect given in glisters, to evacuate the belly from those humors that be offensive therein, and wor­keth as well after that manner, as if so much Sene had beene put into the decoction. The common Dogges Mer­cury is seldome used, but may serve in the same manner, and to the same purpose that the other is put to, for purging waterish and melancholicke humors. The childes Mercury, although no other hath written of any pur­ging qualitie in it, yet the forme thereof so like unto Mercury, and the saltish acide taste, should demonstrate in my opinion an irritating quality: Theophrastus and Dioscorides have onely mentioned the childing quality, for wo­men to beare either males or females, that use this herbe, according as is before sayd of French Mercury. The Noli me tangere, or the Quicke in hand, hath a stronger purging quality, but it is by vomite, and therefore I thinke Lonicerus and Tragus, have put it under the names of Tithymales, as neerest partaking of their nature, which caused Lobel and Pena to say, it was venemous and deadly, and yet say it wanteth not his prayse for other effects, but shew not what they are: Camerarius in horto saith some doe apply the distilled water of the hearbe upon the places pained with the goute, with good successe.

CHAP. LXV. Malva. Mallowes.

THere are three kinds of Mallowes, one with whole leaves, but little incised or cut in on the edges, called Malva; an other more deepely jagged or cut called Alcea, the third more soft in handling called Al­thaea. Of each of these three divisions the varieties shall be reckoned together by themselves, that so each kinde may be separated. Some of each of these kindes I have set forth in my former Booke, whose des­criptions neede not to be here repeated, and those are Malva Hispanica flore carneo amplo: The Spanish blush Mallow, Alcea vulgaris flore carneo, Vervaine Mallow with blush flowers. Alcea peregrina sive Vesicaria, Venice Mallow, or good night at noone. Alcea fruticosa pentaphyllea, cinque foile Mallow. Sabdariffa seu Alcea Ameri­cana, Thorny Mallow. Bamia seu Alcea Aegyptia. The Mallow of Egypt. Althea frutex flore albo vel purpuru, Shrub Mallow with a white or purple flower. Malva hortensis Rosea simplex & multiplex diversorum colorum Hol­lihockes single and double of many colours; and Malva crispa, French Mallowes; yet the figures of some of them that are next at hand I will insert here: those which remaine to be intreated of I shall remember in this Chapter.

Divisio prima. The first Division.

1. Malva vulgaris flore purpureo. The common Mallow with purplish flowers.

The common Mallow hath many large soft greene roundish leaves, yet somewhat cornered and dented about the edges, standing upon long foote stalkes, next the ground, from among which rise up, diverse round greene stalkes growing in time to be three or foure foote high, especially in good grounds, and to be more hard and al­most woddy, especially at the bottome, divided into many branches, towards the tops and with many lesser leaves, and more divided upwards; where it bringeth forth many flowers, standing in soft huskes, which flowers twine themselves, at their first shooting forth before they open themselves into fine large, broad pointed leaves, of a fine delayed purplish red colour, with many stripes or veines running thorough every leafe, of a deeper colour, which maketh the flower seeme very beautifull: after which come round flat cases, with many blackish seede, set in order, round about in them: the roote is long and white, growing downe deepe into the ground, tough and somewhat wooddy.

2. Malva vulgaris flore albo. Common Mallow with white flowers.

This Mallow groweth like the former, both for leaves and height of stalkes, the cheefest difference consisteth in the flowers, which are not fully so large as the former, and are of a pure white colour, without any stripe or veine, of any other colour running thorough them, the seede and rootes are also a like.

3. Malva sylvestris minor. Small wilde Mallow.

This small Mallow lyeth with his branches upon the ground, having many smaller and rounder leaves, not cut in, or very seldome, and lesse dented on the edges than the common: the flowers hereof are very small and white: the seede and rootes are like the common.

4. Malva Montana. The mountaine Mallow.

The mountaine Mallow, hath his lower leaves as large as the common wilde Mallow but longer, with some round divisions or cuts therein, but not deepe, somewhat like unto an Ivye leafe: the stalke groweth not so great and high as the common, with smaller leaves thereon, upwards somewhat rounder and lesse: the flowers are like the common, and so is both seede and roote.

5. Malva trimestris sive Aestiva. The Sommer Mallow.

The Sommer Mallow hath soft round greene leaves, without divisions, yet dented about the edges, somewhat paler underneath; the stalke riseth up to but halfe a yard high, bearing smaller leaves, and a little divided some­what like those of Marsh Mallowes: the flowers are of a paler purplish colour then the common and lesser, the bottome of whose leaves are of a deeper colour, standing upon longer foote stalkes, and not so many together, the seede is small, and so is the roote, and perisheth with the first cold or frost that commeth; but sometimes if the Sommer be kindly, it giveth his ripe seede, before any frosty nights doe come.

6. Malva Arborea Tree Mallow.

The tree Mallow groweth with us to be a great tall tree more likely than an herbe, having his stemme some­what wooddy, and oftentimes so great in compasse that no man can graspe it round with both his hands, the

Malva vulgaris & crispis folijs. Ordinary and French Mallowes.

Malva Hispanica flore carneo ample. Spanish blush Mallowes.

[Page 300]5. Malva trimestris sive Aestiva. Summer Mallow.

Malva Rosea simplex. Single Hollihoches.

Malva Rosea multiplex. Double Hollihockes.

8. Malva rosea arborea Indica simplici & duplici flore. The Indian tree Hollihocke with single and double flowers.

[Page 301] leaves are twise as great and large, as any common Mallow, and as soft and woolly in handling as the Marsh Mal­low but not so white or woolly, yet often somewhat crumpled about the edges: this flowreth not the first yeare of the springing up with us, but in the second Sommer, if the sharpe Winter hath not rotted his stalke in the first yeare (not then being growen to his ful strength) being more tender than afterwards; it spreadeth some branches, with leaves or them, but smaller, among which stand faire great and large deepe purple flowers, with stripes and veines in them like the common Mallow; after which rise such like round cases, with blackish seede in them, but larger according to the proportion of the plant, but seldome commeth to maturity in our countrie: the roote and stalke perish usually with us, after it hath abiden two yeare at the most with us; whereas in the warmer and na­turall places, it abideth diverse yeares, and groweth to be as high and great as many trees.

7 Malva arborea marina nostras. English Sea tree Mallow.

This tree Mallow of our owne countrie, is very like the former tree Mallow, having a wooddy stemme, as great as a mans arme, of a russet or hoary colour; whereon grow soft whitish woolly leaves, almost as large as the other, and as smooth as velvet: the flowers hereof are large, and of a whitish or delayed purple colour, like in forme unto a wild Mallow flower, but somewhat large, yet not so great as the former: the roote is white, great and woddy, with diverse long strings annexed unto it.

8. Malva Rosea arborea Indica. The Indian tree Hollihocke.

If I should Baptista, Ferrarius-like of a mole hill make a mountaine in the description hereof, I might be held over tedious, howsoever he by his elegant Latine stile, may passe with greater delight to his reader, both in his ample narration and fabulous concertation betweene Art and Nature, in that he giveth a greatfull Vehiculum to ease the long journey: but this large volume will not admit such spacious relations, and therefore I will abreviate his long discourse, with as briefe a description as the subject will permit, and referre those to the authour that list to reade all at large. In a small time (that is in two or three yeares in a warme countrey) this riseth up to be like a pretty great shrubbe or small tree, whose stemme or trunke being somewhat white and wooddy, five or sixe inches thicke covered with a smooth whitish barke whose lower branches being pruined the upper boughes spread into a round compasse, whereon are set diverse broad rough leaves somewhat like to Vine leaves cut into severall partitions and nicked about the edges, of a faire greene colour on the upper side and grayish underneath, on thicke, long and rough reddish foote stalkes, sometimes but one, and often two or three at a joynt, which doe abide the Winter without falling away: at the toppes of the branches come forth the flowers standing in greene huskes divided at the toppes into five parts: in some of these plants the flowers will be single, consisting of five, sixe, eight or tenne large crumpled leaves, all white or a little blush towards the edges: in others the flowers will be very double, and as large as a Provence Rose of the same colours, but after they have abiden a while blowen open they change more blush and on the fading deeper, these changes are often seene in one and the same day, yet many times not in two or three dayes abiding; in the middle of the flowers stan­deth a greene head, compassed with many yellow threds as the Rose hath, which head growing to maturitie, hath sundry ridges and furrowes on the outside and full of seede within, distinguished by severall partitions, and are reddish somewhat small long round and crooked, and a little hairie at the backeside, 163. seedes have beene numbred to be taken out of one seede vessell: the roote is long, white and woody diversly spread under ground, with some small fibres issuing from them.

Divisio secunda. The second Division.

1. Alcea vulgaris sive Malva Verbenaca. Fine cut or Vervaine Mallow.

The lower leaves of this Vervaine Mallow are soft and greene, somewhat like unto the wild common Mal­low leaves, but lesser and more cut in on the edges, besides the denting, but those that grow up higher upon the stalke, (whose barke may be broken into threds like hempe, and is sometimes as high as the ordinary wild kinde is) are more cut in and divided, somewhat like unto Vervaine: the flowers hereof are of a paler purple colour than the common mallow, but in most not so much divided into severall leaves, and laid so open, but abiding more close, or lesse spread, and without those stripes oftentimes, being smooth and somewhat shi­ning: the seede and seede vessels are like the common Mallow, the roote also is long tough and white, but some­what more wooddy within.

2. Alcea vulgaris flore albo. Vervaine Mallow with white flowers.

This Vervaine Mallow that beareth white flowers, doth somewhat differ in leaves from the former, for that they are more finely cut in on the edges, then it is; in the flower consisteth a chiefe difference also, which is white, yet tending a little to a blush: the seedes and rootes differ not.

3. Alcea minor. Small Vervaine Mallow.

There is a lesser kinde of the Vervaine Mallow, never growing so great or high, but alwayes abiding lower, like as the small Mallow doth; the leaves hereof, are more divided and cut in on the edges, and most usually into five parts, and deepely dented also: the flowers are purple like the ordinary Vervaine Mallow, but lesser, and that maketh the difference.

4. Alcea minor villosa. Small hairy rough Vervaine Mallow.

The small hairy Mallow, hath many very low and hoary stalkes, not above a foote high, divided into lesser branches, set with diverse small hoary hairy leaves, cut into three or more divisions: at the tops of the stalkes and branches, grow diverse large purple flowers, like unto the first, but every one standing in a hairy huske, almost prickly; after which commeth black seede, contained in those hairy husks, that bore the flowers, but more closely inclosed in them: the roote is of a pale browne colour, about the length of an hand, with small fibres hanging at it.

5. Alcea Aegyptia moschata. The Egyptian Muske Mallow.

One sort of Egyptian Mallow I have, as I said, in the beginning of this Chapter set forth already, but this dif­fereth from that in these particulars, both stalke and leaves, are all hairy over: the leaves are parted into seven or eight parts or corners; the flower is sharper pointed, more yellow, and as sweete as Muske, and so is the blacke seede also, but more neare unto Civer, which is like unto the seedes of Mirtle berries, but greater: the roote is great and fibrous; the whole plant is full of slimie juyce, and of an herby taste.

[Page 302]

1. Alcea vulgari [...]. Fine cut or Vervaine Mallow.

Alcea vesitaria sive Veneta. Venice Mallow or Goodnight at noone.

Alcea pentaphyllaea. Cinquefoile Mallow.

Sabdariffa seu Alcea Americana. The Mallow of America or Thorny Mallow.

[Page 303] Alcea Aegyptia vulgaris. The ordinary Egyptian Mallow.

5. Alcea Aegyptia mos cha [...]a Abelmosch dicta. The Egyptian Muske Mallow.

Divisio tertia. The third Division.

1. Althaea vulgaris. Common marsh Mallowes.

Our common marsh Mallowes hath divers soft hoar white stalkes, rising to be three of foure foote high, spreading forth many branches, the leaves whereof are soft and hoary or woolly, somewhat lesser then Mal­low leaves, but longer pointed, cut for the most part into some few divisions, but not deepe; the flowers are many but smaller then those of the Mallow, and white or tending to a blush colour, after which come such like round cases, and seede as is in the Mallow: the rootes are many and long, shooting from one head, of the bignesse of a thumbe or finger, very pliant tough and bending like Licoris, of a whitish yellow colour on the outside, and more white within, full of a slimie viscous juice, which being layd in water, will so thicken it, as if it were gelly.

2. Althaea Pannonica. Marsh Mallow of Hungarie.

This Hungarian Marsh Mallow differeth not in rootes, stalkes or seede from the former, but onely in leaves, that they are somewhat harder in handling and in the flowers which are much larger and greater then those of Vervaine Mallow, and of a purple colour for the most part: yet there is some that beare white flowers as large as the former, and some that have not so large flowers as they, yet larger then those of the common kind.

3. Althaea rosea peregrina. The strange Rose marsh Mallow.

This Mallow shooteth forth about May sundry round greenish soft branched stalkes, like the former marshe Mallow, beset with divers soft greene leaves, and gray underneath, resembling the other but longer pointed: at the tops of the stalkes and branches stand severall white flowers, made of five large leaves a peece, somewhat like a Hollihock with a tuft of white threds, compassing a middle pointell, issuing out of a greene button or huske, which is as it were ribbed and broad at the bottome, narrowing to the toppe before the flower blow, without any sent like the Hollihocke: all the stalkes die downe every yeare to the ground, the roote is thicke white and fleshy abiding safe in the earth all the winter.

4. Althaea semper virens Bryoniae folio. Ever greene marsh Mallowes.

This evergreene marsh Mallowe, hath many faire large whitish greene leaves, somewhat thicke, full of veines and rough or hairy, but whitish or hoary underneath, cut in or divided into five parts usually, somewhat like a Bryonie leafe; the stalkes are hoary white and round, rising to be two or thee foote high, having such like large leaves upon them, and smaller also among them, standing all of them upon long footestalkes: the flowers are like unto those of the Mallowes, and much about the same colour, consisting of five broad pointed leaves, having many red threds in the middle: after which come flat leafed heads, such as other Mallowes have, wherein is conteined such like small seede: the rootes are dispersed into severall parts under ground, and dye not, but retaine some of the leaves upon them all the winter, although the stalkes dye downe and perish to the ground.

[Page 304]

1. Althaea vulgaris. Ordinary marsh Mallow.

3. Althaea rose [...] peregrina. The strange marsh Mallow Rose.

5. Althaea lutea five Abutilon Avicennae putatum. Yellow marsh Mallow.

6. Abutilon Indicum Camerarii. Camerarius his white Indian marsh Mallow.

[Page 305]7. Althaea palustris Cytini flore. Red flowred marsh Mallow.

Althaea frutex. Shrubbie marsh Mallow.

5. Althaea lutea sive Abutilon Avicennae putatum. Yellow marsh Mallow.

The yellow Mallow or marsh Mallow riseth up with one soft woolly greene round stalke for the most part, and seldome with more; divided oftentimes even from the bottome into divers branches: at every joynt stand severall large round leaves as soft as velvet, pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, hanging downe at the end of long stalkes, which stand forth right; the flowers stand singly but one at a joynt with the leafe, which is small and yellow, composed of five small pointed leaves, standing in a small greene huske, which being past, there succeede soft greene pods or seede vessels, turning blacke when they are ripe, composed of many small hornes or pods, set together like unto an head or seede vessell of Fraxinella, in every one whereof is conteyned small blacke roundish seede: the roote is not great nor long, but with divers fibres at it, and perisheth every yeare.

6. Abutilon Indicum Camerarij. Camerarius his white Indian marsh Mallow.

This Indian marsh Mallow riseth up with an upright straight hairystalke, shooting from the joynts in divers pla­ces small branches, whereat likewise are set such like soft round and pointed leaves, as are in the last hanging down­wards for the most part, at the end of long stalkes which are somewhat hairie also: the flowers stand in the same manner that the other doe, but are somewhat larger, and of a white colour, and yellow at the bottome, with divers threds in the middle: the roote is full of small fibres, and perisheth every yeare, in the like manner.

7. Althaea palustris Cytini flore. Red flowred marsh Mallow.

The red flowred marsh Mallow sendeth forth many soft leaves, somewhat like unto those of the ordinary marsh Mallow, but not so soft or whitish, but of a pale greene colour on the upper side, and whiter underneath longer also and dented somewhat deeper about the edges, standing upon long footestalkes, among which rise up divers round greene stalkes, three or foure foote high, bearing the like leaves on them at severall distances: from the joynts of the leaves towards the tops of the stalkes, and at the tops of them likewise come forth the flowers, consisting of five leaves longer and narrower then in other Mallowes, not broad but pointed at the ends, of a deepe reddish purple colour, tending to an orenge, and sometimes paler or more delayed, and in some plants of a white colour, with divers threds standing in the middle, about a small greene head, which in time becommeth the seede vessel, growing like the cod or seede vessel of the Birthwort, of a sad brownish colour on the outside, parting into five divisions, wherein lye small brownish seede: the roote is long, white and tough, somewhat like a marsh Mallow, but nothing so great, or Muccilaginous, that is slymie.

8. Althaea arborescens Provincialis. Tree marsh Mallow of France.

This tree marsh Mallow is very like unto the Shrubbe Mallow, set forth in my former booke, but yet is not the same, differing in some not able points from it: for although the stemmes thereof are more wodddy then the former tree Mallow, yet are they not altogether so hard and woody as the shrub Mallow, but grow­eth much higher, even to a mans height sometimes, having many whitish hoarie leaves in the naturall places, but of a whitish greene growing in our climate and not hoary at all, somewhat rough, broad and round, and not so long pointed as the Shrubbe Mallow, yet cut in into some divisions, and dented at the edges; at the toppes of [Page 306] the stemmes and likewise from the sides growe many flowers like unto those of the marsh Mallowes, but of as deepe a colour almost as the wilde mallow, yet smaller then those of the shrub mallow, after which come such like flat huskes and seede as the other mallowes give: the roote is great and wooddy, spreading many branches under ground, abiding long, and sometimes holding the stalkes, with the leaves upon them all the winter, the tops being cut off, yet sometimes also if the winter be over sharpe or it bee not planted or remooved into a warme place, or defended from the extremitie thereof, they will perish downe to the ground, but the next yeare fresh ones will arise againe from the roote.

9. Althaea fruticosa Cretica. Shrub marsh Mallow of Candy.

The Shrub marsh mallow of Candy, in the second yeare after it is sowen riseth up with divers wooddy greene stalkes, covered over with much downe, or woollinesse, three or foure foote high, whereon grow hoary large leaves, cut into corners, and dented about the edges, ending in a point: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalkes, made of five leaves like mallowes and broad at the points, but of a fine delayed red colour, tending to a blush, having a stile or pointell in the middle, compassed about with whitish threds, which flowers are no­thing so great as the former, being not much bigger then the flowers of the ordinary marsh ma [...]low, after which come such like round cases and seede as they give: the roote is long, tough and white like the common marsh mallow, but more wooddy, and endureth divers yeares, shooting forth new branches in the spring.

The Place.

In the first division common Mallowes are knowne to grow every where: but that with a white flower is more rare growing not in very many places, but in Kent in diverse places, as at Ashford and at Thrapstone in Norhamptonshire, &c. and in diverse other places; the third is found under hedges and walls in many places; the fourth is oftner found upon hils: the fift in Spaine; the first tree Mallow groweth neere Venice, all along the Tirrhene shore, and on the African shore also, in which places it abideth many yeare: Our owne Country tree Mallow, groweth in an Island called Dinnie, three miles from Kings Roade, and five miles from Bristow, as al­so about the Cottages neere Hurst Castle, over against the Ile of Wight. The eight was first brought from Japan I meane the seede, unto Rome or some parts of Italy where it was sowne; whose ripened seede afterwards was communicated into sundry Countries. The first of the second division, is very familiar in Kent, as in many other places of our owne Land, being in some places more frequent, than the common wilde kinde: it groweth in a field, as you goe to Hamsteed Church from the towne; but the second which beareth a white flower, at We­sterham in Kent, the third is likewise found in some places of Kent, the next two are sometimes found wild also with us. The fourth groweth at the foote of the mountaine Iura in Helvetia by Savoye: the fift in Egypt. The first of the third division or marsh Mallowes groweth in most of the Salt marshes, from Wolwich downe to the sea, both on the Kentish and Essex shore: the second in Hungary; the third was brought out of Africa as Cornu­tus saith; the fourth is not knowne from whence; the fift groweth in many places of Italy, in the wet grounds, neere unto lakes, rivers and ponds; the sixt is thought to come from the Indies, but is more likely to be found in some places of Italy, it is so like the former, and sent by Iosephus de Cassabone, to Camerarius, who onely hath set out the figure thereof. The seventh Camerarius saith he found in Italy aboundantly about the river Amesis, hard by Anguilara, where men passe the river; The eight groweth in Provence of France, as Lobel and Pena say, but in Turin among the Switsers as Camerarius saith, who hath set forth a figure, which is very likely to be the same as he saith, with that of Lobel; The last was sent to Clusius by Iosephus de casa bona, which he gathered in Candie.

The Time.

They all flower all the Sommer Monethes, even untill the winter pull them downe, yet the tree Mallowes and the tree marsh Mallow, and Egyptian Mallow, doe flower later than the rest; the yellow, the Indian, and red flowred Mallow, doe flower in the latter end of Sommer, yet so as if the yeare be not kindly, there is never seed gathered ripe from them, but from the tree and Egyptian Mallowes never with us, except that tree Mallow of our owne Land.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] ab emoliendo ventre, yet it is written [...] in Epicharmes and Antiphanes copies; in the Aulularia of Plautus they are called Molochinarii, that dyed cloth into a purple colour, and Lucius, Columella hath this verse, which is not easily interpreted, except of the Malva horacia.

Et Moloche primo sequitur quae vertice solem.

Tragus thinketh that he meant it by the lesser Mallow, and that it turneth his leaves and flowers with the Sunne; Plinye hath Molope quasi movor, which he referreth to the manured, and in Latine Malva quasi Molva, and alvum molliat, in English Mallow quasi Mellow, either from the softnesse of the leafe, or from the softning of the belly and hard tumors, or peradventure from the Latine. The Arabians call it Chubeze and Chubes, and the seede thereof Bizeri Chubeiz, the Italians Malva, The Spaniards Malvas, the French Mauve. The Germa [...] Pappeln, the Dutchmen, Malwe, and Kerkens cruyt. The Garden Mallowes, which we call Hollihookes, are called Malva sativa, Malva Romana, and by the vulgar in Italy in admiring the beautie and varietie of their colours, Rosa ultramarina or Transmarina, beyond Sea Roses, and some also as the Dutch men doe Winter Roses, for th [...] their beautifull flowers shew themselves, from the end of Sommer untill winter: [...] in Greeke as also A [...] in Latine, is taken from [...] robur, praesidium, quasi caeteris robustior & efficatior foret, faith Lobel and Pena; of the Italians Bismalua and so doe some in Latine call this quasi bis efficacior Malva (but others more truely referre the word to the Althaea) and Malva salvatica and buon Vischio, of the Spaniards Malva de Vngria and Malva Mont [...]s­na; of the Germanes Sygmarts wurtsel and Symons wuntsel, that is Radix Simeonis or herba Simeonis, and of some Malva Vngarica: [...] Althaea in Greeke, quasi medica Latine dici posset, of the healing and remedying many diseases: it is also called [...] and [...], Ibiscus and Ebiscus, and [...] Hibiscus, with the aspiration, as it is also of some Latine writers, of Barbarus Aristalthaea from the excellencie of the effects, of Galen it is called Anadendromalache Malva arborea, but that is thought more fitly to agree to the Hollihocke, which as Theo­phrastus saith, groweth in a few moneths to be so great, that the stalkes served as staves for men to walke with, and of some Olus Iudaicum the Iewes pot-herbe: Pliny in his 19. Booke and 5. Chapter calleth it Pastimaca, for he [Page 307] saith it differeth from the Parsnep root, in being more small and slender, not to be used in meates, but good for me­decines, and in his 26. Booke and first Chapter, he saith Ibiscus is like unto Pastinaca which sheweth a wonde­rous great errour in him, that from the whitenesse, length and likenesse of the roote of Althaea, unto the Pastina­ca, would conclude it a Parsnep, without regard of other forme or qualities; of the Arabians Chitini, Chateni, and Rosa zameni, and Serapio in one place Alfam; of the Italians Malvavisco, and I thinke from them divers La­tine Authors call it Malvaviscus derived as it were from Malva and Ibiscus, of the Spaniards Malva­visco; of the French Guimauve, of the Germans Ibisch and Heilwurtz or Hilfwurtz, of the Dutch witte Huenst and witte Malwe, wee in English call it marsh Mallow, from the place where it chiefly groweth in the salt marshes as I said before, or white Mallow from the colour of the leaves, and of some Wimote. The first of the first division is called of all Malva vulgaris, and of some sylvestris major, of Brunfelsius Malva Equina. The third is called Malva sylvestris or Agrestis minor of most, and of Lobel and others Malva sylvestris repeus p [...]mila. The fourth is Matthiolus his fourth Mallow, which he calleth also Hederacea and Montana, but of Lugdunensis Malva major tertia Matthioli: the fift is called by Clusius Malva trimestris, and of Bauhinus Mal­va folio vario. The first of the tree Mallowes is called by Matthiolus Malva major, altera and Arborea, and so like­wise of Lobel, of Dodonaeus & Camerarius Malva arborescens. The next never had any other author to expresse it before now we therefore call it Nostras or Anglica, the eight is called by Baptista Ferrarius in his booke de florum cultura Rosa Sinensis, because he first received the seedes thereof from China but as he saith some called it Malva Iaponica, others Indica, of the naturalls Fujo: I have as you see joyned it to the Hollihocks, and because it abideth greene alwayes like the tree Mallow, I have intituled it Jndian tree Hollihock, if any think better to alter it, per me licet. The first of the second division is called Alcea and Alcea vulgaris or major of most authors, but of An­guillara and some others it is called, Canabis sylvestris, and thought to be that of Dioscorides, he also calleth it herba Vngarica. The third is the Alcea of Matthiolus, Tragus, and others: The fourth Lugdunensis calleth Alcea villosa Dalechampii: the fift is thought by Pona, in his Italian description of Mont Baldus, to be Abutilon Avicennae, which as he saith the Aegyptians call Abelmosch, because of the sent like Muske, and saith that the Turkes doe counterfeite Muske with the seedes thereof, and contendeth that it is the true Abutilon of Avicen, and not the other that is so called; this is very like unto the Alcea Aegyptia, shewed you here and in my former booke, but more hairy as I said in the description, and therefore Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Alcea Aegyptia villosa: The first of the third division is called Althaea, and vulgaris of most Writers; yet Cordus upon Dioscorides, and in his History of Plants, calleth it Malva palustris, and Gesner in hortis Germaniae Malvae agrestis genus, of Anguil­lara Malvaviscus, of Lobel Althaea Ibiscus, as is before said. The second Clusius maketh his Althaea Pannomica socunda, as I think, but is his third in his History, according to Bauhinus, who calleth it Althaea flore majore, of Came­rarius Althaea flore grandi Alcea, & Althaea Thuringica. The third Iacobus Cornutus expresseth in his History of Canada plants under the same title here. The fourth Bauhinus onely setteth forth under the name of Althaea fru­tescens Bryoniae folio. The fift is called Abubilon Avicennae of Anguillara; Matthiolus, Dodonaeus and Camerarius, of Lobel Althaea floribus luteis; Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth it Althaea peregrina, as also Althaea Theophrasti; but Pona in his Jtalian description of Mont Baldus, contesteth against those that call it Abutilon Avicennae, saying that it is but an Althaea palustris, with a yellow flower, in that Avicen attributeth to his Abutilon or Arbutilon, the leafe of a Gourd which he saith this hath not, and the fruit long, like a Medlar, (where as this is round) and not long; Dodonaeus likewise contendeth that it cannot be the yellow Althaea of Theophrastus, because the rootes of his Althaea, will condensate water, which the rootes of this will not. The sixt, Camerarius who had the seede sent him, from Joseph de casa bona, chiefe Herbarist to the Duke of Tuscanie or Florence, by the name of Abutilon Iudicum, doth so call it also, saying it may be referred to the Althaea's: the seventh is thought to be the Sida of Theophrastus, which he mentioneth in his 4. Booke and 11. Chapter, for Camerarius calleth it Sida vulgo, but Dodonaeus is against that opinion; for in reciting the text of Theophrastus, he sheweth that Theophrastus maketh his Sida, to be an herbe growing within the water, and lifting up the leaves above the water, and bowing downe the head after it hath done flowring unto the water againe, which this doth not: some therefore thinke that Theophrastus meaneth the Nymphaea lutea, or yellow water Lillie, which hath the like propertie, and the ra­ther because it is a water herbe as all know, and that Theophrastus mentioning those plants that grow in the famous lake of Orchomenis maketh no mention of water Lillies, which as it is thought, that lake is not without; the chiefe repugnancy may seeme to be in the colour of the flower, which yet he plainely mentioneth not, but not in the forme; Dodonaeus therefore calleth it Althaea hortensis sive peregrina, and Lobel Althaea palustris Cytini flore as I doe, and Bauhinus Althaea palustris. The eight is that Althaea arborea, that Pena and Lobel set forth to grow in Provence in France neere Olbia, and differeth from Clusius his Althaea frutex secunda (set forth in my for­mer Book) as he doth plainely shew in his Historie of plants. Camerarius calleth it Althaea arborescens, and so doth Tabermontanus. Lugdunensis entendeth the first of Clusius which hee nameth Althaea lignosa Dalechampij, having round leaves and a white flower greater than the common Althaea; for Bauhinus maketh his fourth and fifth Altheafrutescens, to differ from themselves, naming his fourth Althaeafrutescens, folio rotundiore incano, and referreth it to Clusius his Althae a frutex prima, in his History of plants, which Clusius saith himselfe is not the same that Lobel calleth Althaea arborea Olbiae; but maketh his fifth Althaea frutescens, folio acuto parvo flore, to be Lobel his Althaea arborea, which Camerarius also doth acknowledge, calling it Althaea arborescens, yet Lobel would seeme to make them both one. The last is called by Clusius Althaea frutex tertia, differing from both the former sorts, for Clusius there saith the seede came to him from Candy, and grew onely in his friends garden, to whom he imparted it.

The Vertues.

The young leaves both of the common and fine cut Mallowes, as also of the French Mallow and the garden Hollihocke, were in former times, and yet are in some countries eaten as a sallet herbe, to mollifie and open the belly, either greene or boyled, as Martiall the Poet testifieth in these Verses.

Exener aturus alvum mihi vilica Malvas,
Attulit, & varias quas habet hortus opes.

The leaves of any of the Mallowes, and the rootes also boyled in wine or in water, or in broth, with Parsly [Page 308] or Fennell rootes, doth helpe to open the body, and some also apply the leaves warme after they are boyled, to the belly for the same purpose, and is very convenient in hot agues, and other distemperatures of the body; for by the mollifying quality, it not onely voideth hot cholericke and other offensive humors, but easeth the paines and tor­ments that come by obstructions and constipation of the belly; and therefore they are used in all glisters condu­cing to those purposes: the same used by Nurses that give sucke to children, procureth store of milke in their breasts: the decoction of the seede of any of the ordinary Mallowes made in wine or in milke, doth mervellously help all the diseases of the chest and lungs that proceede of hot causes, as excoriations, the ptisicke, plurifie, and the rest, if it be continued for some time together: the leaves and the rootes worke the same effects, let any one take which of them they thinke best, or most ready at hand, agreeing to their disposition: they helpe much also in the excoriations of the guts and bowells, and hardnesse of the mother, and in all hot and sharpe diseases thereof, as al­so the Alcea fruticosa pentaphyllea: the juyce drunke in wine, or the decoction of them in wine, doth help women to a speedy & easie delivery: the common Alcea or Vervaine Mallow is thought to be most effectuall for burstings or ruptures, and the bloudy flixe, and also for the shrinking of sinewes and the crampe: the distilled water of them when they are in flower, worketh to the same purposes, but more weakely, yet it is much commended to be used in hot agues or severs. Pliny saith, that whosoever shall take a spoonefull of the juyce of any of the Mal­lowes, shall that day be free from all diseases that may come unto him; and that it is especiall good for the fal­ling sicknesse, The syrupe also [...]d conserve made of the flowers are very effectuall for the same diseases, and to open the body when it is co [...] or bound, by accident or a naturall disposition: the young leaves are often eaten with salt as a sallet: the leaves bruised and laid to the eyes with a little hony, taketh away the impostu­mations of them, which by sufferance might grow to a Fistula: the leaves bruised or rubbed upon any place stung with Bees, Waspes, or the like, yea of the Scorpion, and the biting of the deadly Spider called Phalae­gium, and is said presently to take away paines, rednesse and swellings that rise thereupon, and keepeth them from stinking, if they be rubbed therewith aforehand; and as Dioscorides saith, the decoction of the leaves and rootes, helpeth all sorts of poyson, so as the poyson be presently voided by vomite; a pultis made of the leaves of Mal­lowes, boyled and bruised, whereunto some Beane or Barley flower and oyle of Roses is put, is an especiall re­medy against all hard tumours, and inflammations of impostumes and swellings of the coddes and other parts, and easeth the paines of them, as also against the hardnesse of the spleene or liver, to be applied to the places: the juyce of Mallowes boyled in old oyle and applied, taketh away all roughnesse of the skinne, as also the falling of the haire, the scurfe, dandruffe, or drie scabbes in the head, or other parts, if they be anointed therewith, or washed with the decoction: the same also is effectuall, against the scaldings by water, and burnings by fire, and to helpe also the disease called Saint Anthonies fire, and all other hot, red and painefull swellings, in any part of the bodie: the flowers of Mallowes boyled in oyle or water, (as every one is disposed) whereunto a little hony and allome is put, is an excellent gargle to wash any sore mouth or throate, for it clenseth and healeth them in a short space; if the feete be bathed or washed with the decoction of the leaves, rootes and flowers, it helpeth much the defluxions of rheume from the head, which rose out of the stomack; & if the head be washed therewith, it stayeth the falling and shedding of the haire thereof: the greene leaves saith Pliny, beaten with niter and applied draweth out thornes or prickes in the flesh. The French and curled Mallowes, and the Hollihocks, are of the same nature and quality, and work to the same effect that the other do. The Marsh Mallow is the chiefest Mallow of all other, and most effectuall in all the diseases before specified, and therefore as I said before, it was called Bismalva, for that it was twise as good in effect as the other; the leaves are likewise used in stead of the common Mallowes, to loosen the belly gently, and are effectuall in decoctions of glisters for to ease all the paines of the body, opening the straight passages, and making them lubricke, whereby the stone may descend the more easily and without paine out of the reines and kidnies and the bladder, and to ease the torturing paines comming thereby; but the rootes are of more especiall use for those purposes, as well as for the diseases of the breast and lunges, as coughes, hoarsenesse of the throate and voyce, wheesings and shortnesse of breath, &c. being boyled in wine, or honied water and drunke: the rootes boyled in water very well, and after they be strained forth the decoction being boyled againe with Sugar to a just consistence and thereof made into rowles or trochisces, or the like, are a Po­lychreston and much used for all the purposes aforesaid: the rootes and seedes of the Marsh Mallow, boyled in wine or water, is with good effect used by them that have any excoriations in the guts or the bloudy flixe, not so much by any binding qualitie in them, as by qualifying the violence of the sharpe cholericke fretting humors, that are the cause thereof, and by the fliminesse easing the paines and healing the sorenesse, and in some sort stay­ing the further eruption of bloud therefrom, at that time, or any other after: it is profitably taken of them that are troubled with ruptures, crampes or convulsions of the sinewes, and boyled in white wine for the impostumes of the throate, called the Kings evill, and of those kernells that rise behind the eares, and inflammations or swel­ings in womens breasts: the dried rootes boyled in milke and drunke, are specially good for the chin cough: Hippocrates used to give the decoction of the rootes, or the juyce thereof to drinke, to those that were wounded, and were ready to faint, thorough the expense and losse of bloud, and applied the same mixed with hony and ro­sen unto the wounds: the rootes boyled in wine he gave also to drinke, to those that had received hurt by brui­ses or falls, or by blowes and stripes, to those that had any bone or member out of joynt, and to those that had any swelling paine or ach in the muscles, sinewes, or arteries of the body; it is good also to be used in all the ulcers and sores that happen in any cartilaginous place: The Muccilage of the rootes, and of lineseede and fenegre [...]e put together, is much used in pultises, ointments, and plaisters, that serve to mollifie and digest all hard tumors and the inflammations of them, and to give ease of the paines in any part of the body: the seede either greene or drie, mixed with vinegar clenseth the skinne, of the morphew, and all other discolouring thereof whatsoever, being bathed therewith in the Sunne, the seede of the yellow Mallow hath beene tried (even as the seede of the Marsh Mallow hath beene also) to be of singular good effect against the stone, if a dramme, or a dramme and a halfe at the most being made into pouder, be given at a time, and if the effect presently follow not, let it be repea­ted the second time, or the third, and it will give helpe; it provoketh also urine, and easeth the paines that come thereof, and of the stone: it is used by the Turkes to procure rest and sleepe, as Paludamus saith: the leaves or juyce or pouder of them, or of the seede, is used with good effect, to clense and heale greene wounds, by sode­ring up the lippes of them quickly: The rest of the Mallowes doe participate of the properties of the common, [Page 309] in that all of them have in some measure or other that clammie juyce that is in them.

CHAP. LXVI. Melochia sive Corchorus. The Iewes Mallow.

THe Iewes Mallow (for unto that family I referre it, both for some forme like thereunto, but more for the properties) is a small low hearbe, rising up a foote and a halfe high, from whose stalkes shoote forth diverse branches on all sides, whereon grow many leaves without order, up to the toppes, which are somewhat longer and broader than the leaves of Bassill some likewise shorter and broader, almost round, yet all of them pointed, and finely nicked about the edges, having at the bot­tome of each leafe, a small thred as it were on each side, which are of a little sowrish taste, the flowers come forth singly for the most part, but one standing at a place, every one upon a short foote stalk; consisting of 5 broad small pointed leaves, of a yellow colour, with some threds in the middle, which being past, there rise up slender long pods, somewhat like unto those of Swallow wort,

Melochia sive Corchorus. The Iewes Mallow.

which when they are ripe, open into five partitions, shewing within them small seede, somewhat like unto Nigella, but lesser, and of a blewish greene colour: the roote is somewhat long, with many threds or fibres thereat, which perisheth every yeare.

The Place.

It groweth in Asia, Syria, Egypt, and those places aboundantly, in the gardens where it is sowne, as also in many places of Spaine and Italy, but the naturall place is not knowne: It is so familiar in Egypt, as Alpinus saith, that the feast or meales meate that is made without a dish thereof, being boyled in water or fresh broth, is not thought to be sufficient plenti­full.

The Time.

It seldome flowreth with us in regard that our Som­mers are not hot enough to bring it to maturity, for having often sowen it, we could never have it grow above an hand high, the first cold ayre in the night cau­sing it to perish quickly.

The Names.

It is called of most Melochia or Molochia of Serapio; it is thought by Lobel to be the Corchorus or Corcorus of Plinye, which he mentioneth in his 15 booke and 32 chap. but not that which he speaketh of in his 25. booke and 13 chap. which is that of Dioscorides and Theophrastus in his 7 booke and 7 chapter; for that is generally thought to be Anagallis or Pimpernell, as you shall heare when we come to it; Rauwolfius saith in his Iournall that in Syria, Egypt, &c. they call it Moluchi, and is that Olus Indicum that Avicen speaketh of. Matthiolus thinketh that Halimus Sea Purslane is the Melochia of the Moores and Arabians, because it was usually eaten as a sallet herbe.

The Vertues.

It is as Alpinus saith in faculty very like unto the marsh Mallow, for it is much used to suppurate, digest, resolve, and mollifie all hard tumors in that the mucci­lage thereof is more slimie than that of the marsh Mallow, 2 drammes of the seede he saith is usually taken at a time to purge plentifully all sorts of humours: the decoction of the leaves is very familiarly used against dry coughes, hoarsenesse of the throate and voyce, and shortnesse of breath, and with sugar candy is a present reme­die: the oyle thereof is used so familiarly by the Egyptians in their meales as Alpinus saith, and that they sel­dome eate without it, notwithstanding that it breedeth many obstructions, and the viscous nourishment that it giveth, though little, turneth into melancholy and other diseases.

Vnto this Classis also might be added diverse other herbes, some whereof are set forth in the foregoing, and others in the succeeding Classis, each as they doe more especially partake with that Tribe wherein they are placed, as Epithymum before, and Pollipodie afterwards, and diverse others also among the bulbous and tuberous rootes, set forth in my former booke, as Daffodills, Sowbread, &c. And thus have I shewed you not onely all the strong purgers, but many others that are but moderate, conducing or helping, to open or loosen the belly. And now it is meete that I convert my stile to another Classis, or sort of hearbes, which are those that are venomous, and deadly, or dangerous at the least; as also sleepie and hurtfull Plants, and after them with those that are Alexi­pharmaca, the Antidotes, or Counter-poysons, of poysonfull or dangerous Hearbes.

PLANTAE VENENOSAE NARCOTICAE NOCIVAE, ET ALEXIPHARMACAE: VENEMOVS SLEEPIE AND HVRT­full Plants, and their Counterpoysons. CLASSIS TERTIA, THE THIRD TRIBE.

CHAP. I. Aconitum Lycoctum. Wolfes Bane.

I Have in my former booke given you the knowledge and description of some of the Aconites or Wolfes bane, and therefore I shall not neede to describe them againe, I will onely recite them unto you, and so follow on with the rest: those already set forth are these, Aconitum hyemale, Winter Wolfes bane, Aconitum luteum Ponticum praecox. The earlier whitish yellow Wolfes bane. Napellus verus flore caeruleo, Blew Helmet flower, or Monkes hood, and Anthora, the holsome helmet flower or counter­poyson Monkes hood; yet some of their figures I will insert among the rest.

1. Aconitum Ponticum serotinum flore albido. Late flowring Wolfes bane.

This late pale yellow or whitish Wolfes bane, hath as large leaves as the other, that I have set forth in my former booke, and divided into as many partitions, cut also on the edges somewhat deepely, but of a fresher greene colour, and not rising or springing up out of the ground, for almost a moneth after the former is come up; the stalke with leaves thereon, riseth to be foure or five foote high, as the other doth, and with as long a branched head, of pale yellow coloured flowers, almost whitish, as it doth; but flowreth later by almost a moneth, than the other: the cods, seede, and rootes, differ not from the other.

2. Aconitum flore Delphinii majus. The greater leafed Wolfes bane, with Larkes heele flowers.

This Wolfes bane, hath diverse greene leaves, rising from the roote, of a very sad or darke greene colour, standing upon reasonable long foote stalkes, cut in on the edges, into five deepe divisions for the most part, even to the stalke, somewhat rough or hairy, each part whereof is also dented about the edges: from among which riseth up a reasonable great and strong hairy round stalke, about two foote high, having some such like leaves thereon, as grow below; at toppe whereof is set many flowers spike fashion, one above another, which are fashioned somewhat like those of Larkes heeles but larger and thicker, with a short thicke crooked heele, behind them, of a very dead or sad blewish purple colour, seeming as if they were rugged or crumpled withall, which addeth a greater evill favourednesse unto them, on the outside, but of a little fresher or more lively blew colour, and smooth on the inside: after which doe come diverse small rough cods, standing together like as other Aco­nites and Columbines doe, wherein is conteined a rugged blacke seede: the roote is somewhat thicke long and blackish, with diverse fibres and long stringes fastned thereunto, whereby it taketh strong hold in the ground: both stalkes and leaves dye all downe to the ground every yeare, and shoote forth new every spring.

3. Aconitum flore Delphinii minus. The finer leafed Wolfes bane with Larkes heele flowers.

The lesser Larkes heele Wolfes bane, hath diverse smooth greene leaves, upon very long foote stalkes, but they are not altogether so large, or of so sad a greene colour, and much more finely cut in and divided into many jagges or parts, than the former: the stalke also riseth not up so high, and beareth some smaller and finer leaves thereon, which endeth in a smaller spike or head of almost as large flowers, with a short spurre or heele be­hind, as the other, but of a fairer blewish purple colour, and more lively, as well on the outside as inside: the cods and seede are like the former, but the roote differeth having three or foure thicke short blackish rootes, en­ding in small long points, fastned together at the head.

[Page 312]

1. Acomitum luteum Ponticum serotinum. Late flowring Wolfes bane.

2. 3. Aconitum flore Delphi [...] majus & minus. The greater and lesser Wolfes hane with Larkes heele f [...]

4. Aconitum caeruleum minus sive Napellus minor, The small blew Helmet flower.

5. Aconitum Lycoctonum pracox. The early flowring Wolfes bane.

[Page 313]6. Aconitum caruleum autumnale The harvest Helmet flower.

7. Aconitum maximum coma mutante. Great Woolfes bane with a bending top.

4. Aconitum caeruleum minus, sive Napellus minor. The small blew Helmet flower.

The small blew Helmet flower riseth up with a round greene stalke, two or three foote high, whereon grow divers darke greene shining leaves, cut into five partitions very deepely, each of them somewhat cut in on the edges, very like unto the leaves of the greater blew Helmet flower, but that these are not so finely devided, and the divisions are somewhat broader: the top of the stalke is divided into two or three branches, each where­of beareth one flower, and seldome two or three, of a very faire deepe blewish purple colour, very like in forme unto the other great Helmet flower, but that the flower is smaller, and the crest of the Helmet riseth higher, then in that; after which come small pods like the other, and such like seede: the roote is round like a Bulbous, big below and small above, and encreaseth thereby, giving such like rootes, with smaller fibres thereat, then at the greater rootes.

5. Aconitum lycoctonon praecox. The early flowring Woolfes bane.

The early Helmet flower or Woolfes bane, riseth up very early in the spring, with many thicke shining darke greene leaves, cut into five divisions, and they againe somewhat devided or cut in on the edges, but not so fine­ly as those of the greater Helmet flower, neither whitish underneath as they are, but rather of a paler greene on the underside and shining, as well as the upper side: the shining round greene stalke riseth not fully so high as the Helmet flower, being not much above two foote high, having divers leaves thereon, like those below, but smaller, and at the top but a few flowers, in comparison of the other Helmet flowers, but are like unto them both for forme and colour, being of a most brave, deepe blewish purple colour: after which come three pods, standing together for the most part, and no more, wherein lyeth such like round blackish seede, as are in all the rest: the rootes are very like those of the greater Helmet flower, and encreaseth as much, by setting of sundry such like heads.

6. Aconitum caeruleum Autumnale. The Harvest Helmet flower.

This late flowring Helmet flower is very like also unto the smaller Helmet flower, rising as high and having such like darke greene leaves somewhat shining, devided in the same manner, but somewhat larger: the flow­ers grow in long spikes, of a faire blewish purple colour, the pods and seede are like, but the roote hath onely divers blackish strings or fibres, set at the severall ruftes of heads, which are not Turnep like nor bulbous like, as the greater and lesser Helmet flowers are, which maketh the difference, besides the time of the flowring which is later then either of the other, that is not flowring untill August.

7. Aconitum maximum coma nutante. Great Woolfes bane with a bending top.

This great Woolfes bane hath very long and slender stalkes, even three or foure foote high, devided at the tops into sundry branches, with long spikie heads, of very large flowers, which for the weakenesse of the stalkes and the weight of the many flowers growing together, bow downe their heads: for the flowers are grea­ter and larger then in any other Helmet or Woolfes bane flowers, and of a paler blewish purple colour, then in the Helmet flower: the leaves also are larger, and more devided then in any, except the lesser Woolfes bane,

[Page 318]

Napellus Ʋerus. The true Helmet flower.

Anthora. The counterpoison Monkes hoode.

8. Aconitum purpureum aliud. Another purple Helmet flower.

Aconitum hyemale. Winter Wolfes bane.

[Page 315] with Larkes heele flowers: the pods are greater and stand three or foure together, with larger rough blackish seede in them: the roote is thicke and long, somewhat like unto the rootes of the greater Helmet flower, and encreaseth such like heads by it in the same manner.

8. Aconitum purpureum aliud. Another purple Helmet flower.

This other purple Helmet flower hath larger leaves then the other, of a sadder greene colour and shining withall, but incised after the same manner: the stalke likewise groweth very high and often spreadeth into sundry branches, bearing large purple blew flowers in longer spikes then the other: the seedes and rootes be much like the other Helmet flower.

Aconitum hyemale. Winter Woolfes bane. This is described in my former Booke.

Vnto these kinds of Aconites may be referred the Anthora or Antithora, set forth in my former booke, for that in the outward face and forme of growing, it doth so nearely represent them, that it made Clusius thinke it must also be of the same deadly quality with them; and although the name doth import it to be the remedy a­gainst the poyson of the herbe Thora, which shall be shewed in the next Chapter, and so might challenge to be rather inserted among the Alexipharmaca, Counterpoisons, yet because both it is as I said so like unto those former Aconites in the flowring, and yet is the remedy against the poyson of these Aconites, as well as of that Thora, I thinke it fitter to mention it here then there, and give you the figure and properties thereof likewise, among the vertues, although I have said somewhat of them formerly.

The Place.

None of these plants grow naturally wilde in our country that ever I could certainly learne, although Doctor Penny in his life time, seemed to affirme, that he saw some of their kinds growing on certaine hills in Northum­berland: they all grow in woods and shadowie places in Italy, Germany, and other places.

The Time.

Some of these flower earlier and some later then others, according as their titles testifie; the rest flower in the end of May or beginning of Iune.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Aconitum, ita dictum saith Pliny, quia in nudis cautibus nascitur, quas aconas nomi­nant, ubi nullo juxta ne pulvere quidem nutritur, which Ovid expresseth in the seventh booke of his Metamorphosis in these verses.

Quae quia nascuntur dura vivacia cote
Agrestes Aconitae vocant—

Theophrastus saith it tooke the name ab Aconis ubi plurimum nascitur, Is autem vicus est Peryandinorum, qui ad Heracleam Ponti est, which Pliny saith againe in his sixt booke and first Chap. Portus Aconae veneno Aconito dirus. But Pena misliking these derivations saith, Aptior fuerit Nomenclatura interpretatio, si eam ab herbae succo, vel ra­dice, quibus quasi core spicula a venatoribus affricta & subacta, caelerius subirent, & perniciem adferrent, quam si a cautibus, aut a pagi cognomine deducas: yet saith he possit etiam [...] deduci, quemadmodum [...] & non a taxo. For even so Xenophon in Cyripaedia saith, [...] Neque enim jaculari neque in hominem collimare permittebamus vobis: it is called Lycoctonon & Cynoctonum because it killeth Woolves and Dogs; in Latine Aconitum & luparia, for the same causes: But the name of Aconitum was referred to many sorts of poysons, and poysonous herbes, one much differing in face, though not quality from another, as hath beene shewed before in the white Ellebor and others, and may be hereafter more as accasion shall serve; It is called of the Arabians Chanach adip or adib, id est, strangulatorem lupi, of the Italians Aconito & Luparia, of the Spaniards Yerua matta louo, of the French Tue loup, of the Germans Wolffswurtz, of the Dutch Woolfwurtel. The first kind here set downe is called by Gesner in hort Ger, Aconitum primum flore albo. Camerarius in horto under the name of Aconitum Lycoctonum flore luteo distinguisheth both the kinds very well, saying the greater hath the largest leafe and fairest greene colour and flowreth later then the other, it is thought to be the sixt kind of Aconite, that Matthiolus giveth onely the dumbe figure thereof: The second is cal­led of Clusius Aconitum Lycoctonum flore Delphinii jm. Silesiacum; of Camerarius Aconitum flore Delphinii: of Ges­ner in hortis Germainae Aconitum caeruleum aliud, of Bauhinus Aconitum caeruleum hirsutum flore Consolide rega­lis; the third is the Aconitum flore Delphinii of Dodonaeus and Lobel: of Dalechampius Aconitum Lycoctonum cae­ruleum jm. flore Delphinii Dodonae: it is probable to be the fourth Aconitum of Matthiolus, Bauhinus calleth it Aco­nitum caeruleum glabrum flore consolidae regalis: the fourth is called Aconitum Lycoctonum tertium caeruleum parvum of Dodonaeus, of Lobel Lycoctonum caeruleum parvum facie Napelli: it is the tenth Aconitum of Clusius, who saith and so doth Gesner also, that is called in Italy Thora Italica, and of the Chymistes there herba tora; of Bauhinus Aconitum caeruleum minus, sine Napellus minor. The fift is called Aconitum Lycoctonum 4. Tauricum by Clusius; and by Bauhinus Aconitum violaceum seu Napellus secundus. The sixt is the Aconitum Lycoctonum alterum of Do­donaeus, and is the seventh Aconitum Lycoctonum of Clusius, which he saith is called also Antumnale: The seventh is the eight Aconitum Lycoctonum coma nutante of Clusius, Bauhinus calleth it Aconitum inflexa coma maximum: the last is called by Clusius Aconitum Neubergense and by Bauhinus Napellus tertius. I call all these kinds Woolfes banes and Helmet flowers, not onely for a distinction from the other sorts that follow (for all these are in face and forme of growing, and in leaves, rootes, flowers and seede one, not much differing one from another) but to shew you that it is even Dioscorides his distinction, who maketh this his Aconitum alterum, which he saith was called Lycoctonum and Cynoctonum, although his former Aconitum called Pardalianches did kill Woolves as well as this, and that such different herbes should not goe in English under one common name of Woolfes bane, whereby it should bee hard to understand in the naming of them what kind is meant.

The Vertues.

All these plants are poisonous and deadly to mankinde, to be taken inwardly any manner of way, as that feast, at Anwerpe sheweth, where by ignorance the leaves of luparia or Napellus, being put as a sallet herbe with others, many that did eate thereof died, after the violent passions they endured for the time: it is also as deadly to Dogs, Wolves, and other creatures, who shall take thereof, either the juyce of the herbe or roote, or the herbe or roote it selfe, put into flesh, and given them to eate: in the juyce of the rootes especially, the hunters of wilde [Page 316] beastes, doe use to dippe the heads of their arrowes they shoote, or darts they throw at the wilde beasts, which killeth them that are wounded therewith speedily; yet it is said that the flesh of the beasts so killed, is no whit poi­sonous but safe, and eateth more tender than of others of the same kinde, not killed in the same manner, so as it abide undressed for a day and a night. The ordinary physicall remedies that is to be used for any that have taken of these herbes, is first to procure vomiting, with all the speede possible, to avoid as much of the evill substance that remaineth in the stomacke as may be; and secondly glisters, both to clense the bowells, and to draw the evill quality downewards that way: and thirdly preservatives to defend the heart and vitall spirits from suffocati­on, or the bloud from putrefaction or congelation; which are effected by taking Mithridate, or rather Venice Treakle, which is more appropriate for poysons; as also to drinke the decoction of Origanum, Rew, Hore­hound, Wormewood, or Wormewood wine; as also Southernwood, Chamaepitys, or ground Pine, and Genti­ana: a dramme of the true Opobalsamum taken with hony is much commended, and so is Castor, Pepper and Rue, of each a little quantitie taken in wine. Some commend also to drinke that wine, wherein iron, or gold, or silver, made red hot hath beene quenched. Petrus Aponensis in his Booke of poisons, commendeth the use of Terra lemnia, a dramme or two, thereof to be taken in warme drinke; but above all hee saith that Aristolochia longa, or the long rooted Birthwort, is the most especiall antidote or remedy against all Aconites: But behold the wonderfull goodnesse of God; who although he hath given to these plants so deadly faculties, yet hath he endued them also with other properties, very beneficiall to mans health: as that the juice or distilled water of Acoxitum Fonticum of both sorts, dropped into the eyes, taketh away the inflammation or rednesse in them, as also cleareth them from any haw, or pinne or webbe, growing in or upon them. It is said likewise by Pliny, that if any be st [...]ng with a Scorpion, or other venemous Serpent, or have taken any other poison, that to take of this in warme wine will expell the other; for finding another enemy already possessing the part that he would worke upon, he stri­veth to overcome his malignity, and spendeth his force wholely upon it, and thereby freeeth nature from ruine, (but this were a desperate cure for a desperate disease) and that by the touch onely of this Aconite, Scorpions are dulled, and restored againe by white Hellebor; how true this is I leave to every one to judge or trie as he shall thinke best himselfe: but certainely if either the rootes or seedes of these Aconites, or of the other Helmet flowers be beaten into pouder, or the juyce of them boyled with oyle, or Hogges fat, and the head and body anointed therewith, it will kill lice and vermine breeding therein: the lye also wherein the leaves, rootes, or seede, hath beene boyled, doth the same, and clenseth the head also from scurfe and dandraffe. Galen saith that they are used in foule ulcers and sores, to consume the dead flesh, so as the sores be not in the mouth ot privities, which by reason of their vicinitie, to the spirits and life are not to be dealt with in such sort: and for the Helmet flowers (they are all thought to be of one nature, howsoever it is spoken but of one that is the more common) A vicen prescribeth as Antidote or remedy against the poison thereof, to be made with the Mouse that seedeth upon the roote of the Napellus, or Helmet flower, saying, that that Mouse is the Treakle thereof, and being taken in the whole sub­stance, resisteth the venome of the Napellus, and freeth them from all danger; which Mouse Matthiolus saith he hath often found, and saith it is that which Avicen calleth Napellus Moysis, having the same propertie against the poison of Napellus, that the plant it selfe so called hath. Petrus Aponensis also saith, that this Muse that see­deth upon the rootes of Napellus is the Bezoar against the Napellus, if it be dryed and two drams of the pouder given in drinke; but Antonius Guainerius, a famous Physitian of Pavia, in his Treatise of poisons thinketh that it cannot be a Mouse, that Avicen maketh mention of to feede upon the roote of Napellus, but that they are cer­taine great Flies that feede upon the flowers, whereof his Antidote is made that expelleth the poison. For hee there reporteth the industry of a certaine student in Phylosophy, desirous to know the truth hereof, who sough [...] diligently for this Mouse, but could neither find or see any, or that any rootes had beene eaten or bitten by any Mouse or the like thing, but found abundance of Flies feeding upon the leaves, which therefore hee tooke, and with them instead of the Mouse he made an Antidote, which he found to be very effectuall, not onely against o­ther poisons, but chiefely that of the Napellus or Helmet flower: Petrus Pena, and Matthiolus de Lobel confir­meth this opinion, and experience of Guainerius his student by their owne triall also, who not finding any Mouse, nor hearing thereof by any the Shepheards, and others living in those mountaines of Switzerland, where the Napellus groweth in abundance, or that ever they had seene any Mouse to feede thereon, found as they say great store of certaine great Flies, with blewish greene heads and wings, like unto Canthariaes feeding upon the flowers, when as they could not finde any other living creature, to touch or eate it; the grasse every where be­ing eaten by the cattle that fed thereby, but not any part thereof once touched. And therefore much suspected that this [...] mus, was mistaken by the Arabians for [...] muscus the Greeke word as well as the Latine, being so neare in letters the one unto the other; (for the roote of this Napellus killeth Mice as the name Myoctonon and Myophonon doth import:) of which Flies as they say, and not of any Mouse, is made an antidote most preva­lent against the poison of the most venemous Spider called Tarantula, as also against all other Epidemicall gene­rall, or contagious diseases, and is made after this manner. Take twentie of the Flies that have fed upon Napel­lus, of Aristolochia and Bolearmonicke, of each a dramme, whereof a dramme is to be taken at a time, Gnai [...]rius his Antidote is to be made with Terra lemnia, Bayberies and Mithridate of each two ounces, xxiiij. of the Flies that have fed upon Napellus, of hony and oyle a sufficient quantitie, to make it up into an Electuary: you may see hereby the various opinions and Writings of men, Matthiolus and Aponensis saying they have found and used the Mouse, that fed on the Napellus; and Guainerius, Pena and Lobel denying it, which whether is the truer, and more probable, is in part shewed before, and in this may be confirmed, that Dioscorides and others doe write, that the Aconitum Lycoctanum (whereof Napellus is a kind and as strong) is also called Myoct [...] or Myophonon, that is Muricida, because it killeth Mice, as well as Wolves, and therefore they could not live upon it if it would kill them. The Anthora or Counterpoison Monkes hood, is said by all Authors that it groweth, with or hard by the Napellus or Thora, although Gerard saith the contrary, and adviseth that it be not planted neare the Napellus or Helmet flower, for feare of drawing the venemos qualitie thereof unto it. The roote is said by Hugo Solerius, to purge the body very strongly, of waterish and vicious humors, both by vomit and by the stoole, if the quantitie of a beane, be taken in broth or in wine: by reason of the exceeding bitternesse of the roote, it killeth all sorts of wormes in the body: it is also saith Guainerius, by mine owne experience and fight, as effectuall as Dictamnus unto all the purposes whereunto it serveth: the powder of the rootes taken in wine, is a most spee­die and speciall remedie, against the winde collicke, which the Savoyards about Diam, where it groweth abun­dantly, [Page 317] know very familiarly, and call it L' herbe du machon, that is, the wind collicke herbe, and suppose that it having two round rootes, the one will be full and solide one yeare, (as it is in the Orchides or Satyrions) and the other lanke, which changeth to be solide the next yeare, when the other that was firme in the former yeare, will then become lanke; that the sound roote will ease the winde chollicke, and the lanke procure it: the same rootes also used inwardly, is not onely the chiefe and principall Antidote or remedie, against the poyson of these Wolfes banes, and Helmet flowers, but of the Leopards bane, which shall be described in the next chapter, and all other poysonous berbes whatsoever: and against the venome of all serpents and other venemous beasts or crea­tures, and is also a most soveraigne remedy against the plague or pestilence, and all other infections, or contagi­ous diseases, which raise spots, pockes, or markes in the outward skinne; by expelling the poyson from within, and defending the heart, as a most soveraigne Cordiall.

CHAP. II. Aconitum Pardalianches sive Thora. Leopards bane.

OF this sort of Leopards bane, there are accounted two severall sorts, differing in bearing more leaves, one than another, as also in the greatnesse of them, and of the whole plant, which yet might rather be attributed, to the fertility or sterilitie of the soyle, wherein they grow: but as they are re­membred by others, so I must proceede also, and set them forth here unto you.

1. Aconitum Pardalianches sive Thora minor. The lesser Leopards bane.

The Leopards bane is a small low herbe, rising up with a small slender round stalke, little more than halfe a foote high, bearing about the middle thereof but one small stiffe or hard leafe, for the most part, but sometimes two or three one above another, and sometimes two together, which are round somewhat like the leafe of Asa­rum, but lesser, smooth, and of a blewish greene colour full of veines therein, somewhat unevenly dented about the edges, not comp [...]ssing the stalke, but standing from it, upon short footestalkes: the toppe of the stalke is di­vided oftentimes into two or three branches, with a small narrow leafe at the joint, and one smooth pale yellow flower at the toppe thereof, somewhat like unto those of Cinquefoile or five leafed grasse, consisting in many of foure, and in some of five round pointed leaves, with a small greenish head in the middle, which when their flower is fallen, groweth to be a small head, consisting of many small seedes set together, like unto the heads of diverse sorts of Ranunculi, or Crowfeete: the roote is composed of seven eight or tenne, small long round very white shining rootes, somewhat unevenly as it were branched out like knots or joynts in diverse places, plaine­ly to be discerned in some, but in others not, being plaine and smooth, ending in a small long fibre, and all of

1. Aconitum Pardalianches seu Thora minor. The lesser Leopards bane.

3. Aconitum Pardalianches Dioscoridis Matthiolo cum floribus Lugdunensis. Matthiolus his fained Leopards bane with flowers added by Lugdunensis.

[Page 318] them fastened at the head thereof, like unto Asphodill rootes, of the most poisonfull qualitie, that hath beene found in any other herbe.

2. Aconitum Pardulianches sive, Thora major. The greater Leopards bane.

The greater Leopards bane, is in all things like unto the lesser, before described, but that it is greater, and ri­seth higher, having larger leaves, and finely dented about the edges, and two or three standing together above the middle of the stalke, some smaller than others, and sometimes one above another, and some small long and narrow ones at the joints and brancheth forth into two or three parts or more, bearing every one his small yel­low flower, like the former: the seede and roote is also like the other.

3. Aconitum Pardalianches Matthioli commentitium. Matthiolus his fained Leopards bane.

I thinke it not amisse to set forth unto your view that figure of Matthiolus, which he (as is thought caused to be drawne according to his owne fancie, taking his patterne from this Thora, and desirous to expresse it with some nearer resemblance unto Dioscorides his description, of Aconitum Pardalianches,) hath set forth, with foure round rough leaves, and one long crooked roote, bunched out in diverse places, like unto the taile of a Scorpion, which figure bred a great contention betwixt Gesner and him; Gesner laying to his charge, that he had but fained it, and that there was no such herbe, in rerum natura, because it was made so artificially, and wanted fibres, which all other rootes have, whereby they draw nourishment out of the earth. Matthiolus in his defence to that point alledgeth, that Dentaria which we call Lungworte, hath no fibres, being a roote consisting onely of scales, as it were set together; as also in that other roote called Dentaria bulbiferu, which as Matthiolus saith, the Germans call Sanicula alba, and he setteth forth among the Symphita; but the Author of the great Herball printed at Lyons who was Ioannes Molinaeus and going under the name of Dalechampius, but of most writers called Lugdunensis, taketh upon him the defense of Matthiolus his sinceritie in his appendix to that ge­nerall history, and sheweth the same figure of Matthiolus, with a stalke of leaves and flowers added to it, which the former wanted, and with all giveth the description thereof in this manner; it riseth up saith he early in the yeare, if the spring be milde, with his stalk, before any of the lower leaves appeare, as the Coltes foot and the B [...] ­ter burre doe; having foure small round hairy leaves upon the stalke, set by couples at distances; the flowers are many growing in a tuft, or round head together at the toppe thereof, of a pale yellow colour, with many yellow­ish threds in the middle: when the flowers are past, then commeth up the leaves, which are foure for the most part, and are almost round, hairy and greene on the upperside, and hoary white underneath, full of veines [...] ­ning through them, and full of small spots: the roote consisteth of many knots and joints like unto a Scorpions taile, in the same manner as Matthiolus hath set it forth in his figure: this he saith groweth on the Alpes of Sa­voy, not farre from the chiefe Monastery of the Carthusians, in a rough rockie place, which they call, Les Escheles, that is, the ladder, because the way of the rocke, is cut out into steppes, to get up to the toppe: and saith that this he saw with his owne eyes, and that an Apothecary of Trevers, who had diverse plants growing thereof in his garden, and abiding many yeares, from whom he obtained the whole plant to set forth, to end the controversie betweene two such worthy men; and yet this figure is much suspected also to be but counterfeit, by Columna in the 44. page of his minus cognitarium stirpium, & by Bauhinus and many others: but if I might shew mine opinion, I would rather thinke that Matthiolus set forth his figure a little artificially from the Doronicum brachiata radice which hath round leaves and such a like roote: if I be mistaken let it be accounted my error.

The Place.

The first groweth in shadowie places, on the snowie hils in Savoye, where there is scarse any crust of earth for the rootes to grow in, neere unto Mura, and in the toppe of Iura. The second groweth in the like places, among those Alpes of the Valdenses, that respect Italy, called Vnderflumen and Engronia, as also upon the moun­taine Baldus, which is not farre from Verona; the last his place is declared in the description.

The Time.

They all but the last doe flower in Iune, and Iuly which are the spring Moneths of the Alpes, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke by Dioscorides [...], Aconitum Pardalianches, because the herbe killeth Leopards, Wolves, and all other foure footed beasts very seedily. It is called of diverse also Thora, from the Greeke word [...] that is, corruptio, venenum aut mors. Theophrastus describeth it in his ninth Booke and ninth Chapter, under the name of Thelyphonon, because it is a speedy death to females; or because being put into the se­cret parts of females, it speedily killeth even within a day. Gesner and others take it to be Limeum of Pliny, in his 17. Booke and 10. Chapter, which he saith is an herbe so called by the Gaules wherewith they doe make a me­dicine, to dippe their arrow heads in, when they hunt wild beasts, which they call Cervaria: Gesner saith also it was called of some in his countrie, Lunaria, because the leaves were round like unto a full Moone, himselfe cal­leth it Thora Venenata and Toxicum Valdensium. Clusius maketh it to be his third Ranunculus grumosa radice, and Lobel calleth it Phthora Valdensium. Matthiolus in contempt of Gesner calleth it Pseudo aconitum Pardalianches, as though it were but a base kind of Aconite, without force or vertues, (which it seemeth he rather uttered in the heate of his contention, and contestation with Gesner, who alledged that this was the truer Aconitum Pardalian­ches of Dioscorides than in the truth of the matter) it being the nearest to Dioscorides his description in all other parts as well as in the rootes which are shining white like Alablaster, and the strongest and speediest poison of all manner of herbes. It may be called in English, either round leafed Wolfes bane, or Leopards bane to distinguish it from the former.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides giveth no other properties to this kinde of Aconite, then death to all foure footed beasts, being gi­ven to them in flesh, besides the helpe it giveth to the eyes in easing their paines, being put with other things that are for that purpose: Theophrastus, and Pliny after him say, that it is a remedy against the Scorpion, being taken in warmed wine, for it killeth nature if it finde not an enemie in nature, whom it may kill, against whom it stri­veth and spendeth its strength, to overcome it, that it might free nature of danger, thus saith Pliny: it was called Scorpio because the roote was like a Scorpions taile, it seemeth also it was upon the like occasion called Theriopho­non, because it killeth Serpents; for they say, that the Scorpion is a stonied, and looseth both strength and motion, [Page 319] being onely touched with the Aconite; and receiveth life and strength againe, if it bee touched or rubbed with white Ellebor. It is found by most certaine experience, that it is the fiercest and speediest poyson, surpassing all other, that groweth on the ground; and that they used to say in the former times, there was not found any reme­die against it, although many things had beene tryed, but of later times the industry of man, hath found out his Antigonist or Counterpoyson, which is the Anthora before declared. Gesner in libro de Lunariis, reciteth that if a sword, dart, or arrow, be but touched with the juyce thereof, and therewith either man or beast wounded, that any blood be drawne, the malignity thereof so quickly pierceth inwardly, that it presently killeth, corrup­ting and congealing all the blood, unlesse that part round about the wound be instantly cut away, and that it killeth any wild beast so wounded, after three or foure leapes or springings; but (that which is more wonderfull in my opinion) he saith that the flesh of that beast so killed, is not deadly or dangerous to any that shall eate thereof: therein peradventure like the baite that is given to fish, to make them lye on the toppe of the water, easie to be taken with ones hand, and yet not hurtfull to be eaten, and Plinye saith it killeth fish, whereby as hee saith it is knowne, that that poyson is an enemie to the blood. For he saith, that if any blood should fall into the pot, where this poyson is kept, it will presently loose its strength. It is said also that it is so pernicious, that if it be but held in the hand a little time, it will almost take away the senses; as also, that one but smelling thereto, after he had gathered it fell downe as dead, and with much a doe was recovered.

CHAP. III. Doronicum sive Aconitum supposititi [...]m. The supposed Wolfes bane.

I Doe adjoyne this hearbe Doronicum, next unto the Wolfes banes, because many doe hold it a kind thereof, which how true or false you shall heare by and by in his place. Of this kinde there are found diverse sorts, differing either in rootes or leaves one from another, and some for the likenesse, or flowers, or manner of growing, are referred unto them, as shall be presently declared.

1. Doronicum vulgare. The most common supposed Wolfes bane.

The most common Doronicum, (that hath beene longest known unto us, and kept in our gardens, many of the rest being found of later yeares) hath diverse leaves rising from the roote, every one standing upon a long foote stalk, which are somewhat round, greater than the Romane Sowbread leaves, soft and gentle in the handlig, some­what hayrie and of a fresh greene colour; from among which riseth up diverse greene roundish stalkes about a yard high or more, parted at the toppe, sometime into one or two branches, every one carrying a large flower, somewhat like the Corne Marigold, but much larger, having many narrow long yellow leaves, as a border set about a middle thrumme, somewhat yellower, which when it falleth away, turneth into small whitish doune;

1. Doronicum vulgare. The most common supposed Wolfes bane.

2. Doronicum minus. The lesser supposed Wolfes bane.

[Page 320]3. Doronicum brachiata radice. Scorpion rooted supposed Woolfes bane.

with very small blackish seede, which is carryed away with the winde: the rootes are small, thicke and short, creeping or lying un­der the upper crust of the earth, with divers small fibres, shooting from them downe into the ground and increasing divers such like tuberous rootes round about it, which are tender and not hard somewhat whitish and with some joynts therein, and greenish on the upper side next unto the upper face of the ground: Some would make these rootes to resemble a dead Scorpion, because of the joynts, which are like scales therein; the former part next the leaves, being thicke to be the body, and the other part, being small to be the taile, which is somewhat sweete in taste, and a little bitter, with some austere clamminesse joyned therewith.

2. Doronicum minus. The lesser supposed Woolfes bane.

The lesser Doronicum hath divers leaves, longer and narrower, then the former, somewhat like unto Ribwort Plantaine, but hai­ry and of a yellowish greene colour; the stalkes are slender and rise nothing so high, nor are much branched, but carrying the like yellow flowers as the former, somewhat paler: the roote is small not like the former being without those joynts so plaine in them.

3. Doronicum brachiata radice. Scorpion rooted supposed Woolfes bane.

This Scorpion rooted Doronicum hath large round hairy leaves, like the first, somewhat waved or unevenly dented about the ed­ges, of a sadder greene colour and somewhat bigger; the stalkes have divers narrower leaves thereon, the flowers are yellow and the leaves thereof dented at the ends, the seede is like unto the other, but the roote creepeth not so much, but is somewhat lon­ger thrust downe into the ground, with joynts growing up­wards, branched as it were on each side with young rootes, and ending in a small point, with divers long fibres set unto them.

4. Doronicum Austriacum angustifolium. Small supposed Woolfes bane of Austria.

This small Doronicum of Austria hath fewer leaves then the se­cond, but soft, long, narrow and hairy like them, greene and some­what shining on the upper side, and of a paler greene underneath of a sharper biting taste: the stalke is shorter then it, hairy also but smooth, and striped all along; whereon are set divers narrower leaves, compassing it at the bottome, up to the top, where there standeth but one large flower for the most part, like unto the other Doronicum, but of a deeper yellow colour, which turneth into downe, with small blacke seede therein, and carryed away with the winde, in the like manner: the roote is small and joynted somewhat like unto it, but not increasing so fast, with divers long fibres thereat.

5. Doronicum humile Stiriacum Clusii. The low Stirian supposed Woolfes bane of Clusius.

This low Doronicum hath many large and somewhat round leaves, dented about the edges like unto the third sort before expressed, standing upon high footestalkes: the stalke is lower then it, having some leaves thereon longer and narrower then those below, and at the top (not having any branches) one flower larger then any of the former, but else like unto them, with many long yellow leaves, set about a middle brownish yellow thrum: the roote is somewhat long, blackish on the outside and joynted but not plainely to bee discerned, the joynts ri­sing upwards, and not downewards as they doe, in most of the rest, with some other rootes, growing from it, and having many long white fibres underneath it.

6. Doronicum Germanicum. The supposed Woolfes bane of Germany.

The Doronicum of Germany hath divers broad hairy leaves, of a yellowish greene colour on the upper side, and whitish and smooth underneath, lying on the ground somewhat like unto broad Plantaine leaves, or rather like unto the Crossewort Gentian, having some long ribbes therein: among these leaves riseth up a stalke, and some­times many, bearing long leaves, at every joynt; at the top it brancheth forth into two or three or more parts sometimes, bearing every one a faire large flower, set as it were in a rough cup, which consisteth of many pale yellow leaves, dented at the ends, as a pale or border about the middle, which is made of many small flowers, of foure leaves a peece, of a deepe yellow colour, as it were the thrum; (Bauhinus saith that there hath a so [...] hereof beene found in Stiria) with blew flowers, which being past, the head turneth into downe, and is carried away with the small blackish seede therein: the roote is small, yet joynted like the former sorts, but not so plainely to be discerned, of a sweete sent and a bitter biting taste, having many fibres underneath it, and giving many of sets, whereby it is increased.

7. Doronicum maximum Austriacum. The greatest supposed Woolfes bane of Austria.

This great Doronicum of Austria shooteth forth many faire greene leaves from the roote, lying round about it, which are broad, hairy, rough and somewhat round pointed at the ends, every one standing upon a long foote­stalke: but those which are set upon the stalkes, which rise three or foure foote high or more, are larger and lon­ger then those below, set without order, and compassing it at the bottome like Tobacco leaves, all of them a lit­tle unevenly dented about the edges: the flowers upon the toppes of the leaves of the severall branched stalkes, are large and yellow like unto the common Doronicum, which after they are past, the greenish seedes that lie among the downe, are conveyd both away together with the winde; the roote is thicke and joynted like the rest, encreasing as much as any other.

[Page 321]

5. Doronicum bumile Stiriacum Clusii. The low Stirian supposed Woolfes bane, and the Doronicum rootes of the Apothecaries shops.

6. Doronicum Germanicum. The supposed Woolfes bane of Germany.

7. Doronicum maximum Austriacum. The greatest supposed Woolfes bane of Austria.

10. Doronicum Americanum. Supposed Woolfes bane of America.

8. Doronicum Helveticum incanum. The hoary Helvetian supposed Woolfes bane.

The hoary Doronicum of Helvetia, riseth up with a round hollow greene stalke, a foote high or more, bearing thereon divers leaves somewhat longer and more pointed, then those that grow next the ground, some whereof are round, and others long and round, yet all dented about the edges, of a pale greene colour on the upperside, with a white rib in the middle, and of a mealie hoarinesse underneath, as the footestalke is also: the flower is great and yellow that standeth at the top of the stalke, with many long narrow leaves, not dented at the edges, but smooth compassing the middle thrumme: the seede is carried away with the downe, like unto others: the roote is small, joynted, and as it were scaled like the rest.

9. Doronicum Helveticum humile. The low supposed Woolfes bane of Helvetia.

This low Doronicum of Helvetia or Switzerland, hath many thicke, darke, greene, hairy leaves, and of a paler greene underneath, lying next the roote being somewhat long and round and dented about the edges; from a­mong which riseth up a short hairy stalke, not halfe a foote high, with very long and narrow leaves set thereon, parted at the toppe into two or three small branches, bearing yellow flowers, of a meane size or bignesse like unto the rest.

10. Doronicum Americanum. Supposed Woolfes bane of America.

This strange Doronicum hath divers very large leaves next the ground somewhat rough and hairie, divided in­to five parts, each part being five or six inches long, and two inches broad, pointed at the ends, and deepely denied on the edges into three parts: from among which riseth up sundry smooth round stalkes set with the like leaves, but somewhat lesser and lesse divided, and some little or not at all: at the top of every stalke standeth one large yellow flower like unto the former, the bordering leaves being long and narrow, and the middle thrum brow­nish, and made as it were of many flowers set thicke together: the roote is great thicke and hard, fastned with many long strings, I have here given you two figures thereof, the one taken by us, the other by the French.

12. Radices Doronici vulgo officinarum, & Radices Mechini rarioris Lobelii, pro Doronico genuino Arabum a Pona exhibitae. The Apothecaries Doronicum, and the true one of the Arabians as Pona thinketh.

I have here likewise particularly given you the figures of the rootes of two sorts of Doronicum as they are sup­posed to be, the formost generally received by all or most both writers & Apothecaries for their medicines, whose description is set downe before: the other Pona in his Italian Baldus setteth forth supposing it to be more probably the true Doronicum of the Arabians then the former, which doth not agree thereunto either in forme or quality, for Avicen in the 200. Chap. of his second Booke, and Serapio in the 325. Chap. of his Booke of simples have described their Doronicum to be a roote of the bignesse of ones thumb, of a hard and heavy substance, of a yel­lowish colour on the outside and browne within, with some white veines, and is hot and dry in the third degree: thus Serapio, but saith Pona, I know no other roote more properly doth represent that Doronicum, then this sort of Mechinus, which is often found among the Mechinus or blacke Ginger, that is brought us chiefly from Brasil, which Lobell calleth Mechini rara varietas, having divers circular knotted lines as it were like joynts on the out­side,

10. Doronicum Americanum. The supposed Woolfes bane of America.

12. Doronicum antiqu [...]m Pona. Lobel his rare varieties of Mechinus and the Ara­bians Doronicum by Pona.

[Page 323] and is firme and heavy full of white veines therein when it is broken: it is also very sharpe, quicke, biting and aromaticall in taste, and therefore saith he, having all the notes of their Doronicum, it can be no other then the true and legitimate Doronicum, from whom the reasons being so pregnant, I know not well how to dis­sent, yet leave it to others to judge as they shall finde cause.

The true rootes of the Doronicum in the Apothecaries shops are misset, which should have beene in this table, but are expressed in the fift figure.

The Place.

The first groweth on the hills in Savoy, beyond the lake Lemanus, and in other places, both of France and Germany: the second groweth not farre from Burdeaux in France. The third on the wooddy hills about Trent, and in Austria also as Clusius saith: the fourth Clusius saith he found on divers hills in Austria. The fift likewise about Newberg in Styria. The sixt is found in many places of Germany, in the medowes and elsewhere, and as it is thought, on the hilly grounds in Northumberland. The seaventh groweth in many places, both of Au­stria and Hungary, as Clusius saith: the eight upon the Alpes in Switserland: the ninth also on the same hills about Valesia, and the last came from the French colony about the river of Canada and noursed up by Vespasian Ro­bin the French Kings Herbarist at Paris, who gave Mr. Tradescant some rootes that hath encreased well with him and thereof hath imparted to me also.

The Time.

They all flower early for the most part, that is in May, and some of them in the Autumne againe.

The Names.

The name Doronicum which is given to all these plants is derived from the Arabian Doronigi or Durungi, for it is not remembred by any of the ancient Greeke or Latine Authors, except Actuarius who calleth it Carna­badion; divers have accounted it among the Aconites, as Matthiolus (calling it Pardalianches, and referreth it to Pliny and Theophrastus their Aconites, whose rootes are like Scorpions, as the outward face or forme of these are, which bred the suspition; when as the properties of these are not like their Aconites, to kill wilde beasts speedily with their Darts, or Arrowes dipped in the juice thereof; or to be a caustike herbe, able to eate away the flesh of a wound, and cause it to fall away:) who having received it from Cortusus of Padoa, defameth it to all the world, to be a poyson not fit to be used inwardly in mans body, and that those Physitians that follow the Arabians to put it into Cordiall medicines, doe very ill, and little respect the health of man, because both as Cortusus writeth unto him, and himselfe upon tryall made as he saith found to be true, that it will kill dogs, the rootes being given them in flesh, which report of theirs how soever be true in dogs, may notwithstanding be not true, being given to other beasts, and may be safely given and without danger to men: for divers things that are wholsome to man, and which we often use without scruple, or doubt of danger, as Aloes and bitter Almonds, yet given to a Fox, either of them will quickly kill him, as Plutarch reporteth; and the Camaeleon Thistle as Fabius Columna setteth it downe, will kill dogs and swine, &c. and yet is a most soveraigne Antidote against the poyson of Serpents, the roote being drunk in wine, and besides killeth the wormes in children with­out any further harme, as also even Muske, Saffron, and other things being taken in two great a quantity will kill any man: others hold them to be wholsome, as it hath beene certainly and often found true by good experi­ence, that divers of these sorts are very effectuall to helpe many diseases in men, as you shall heare by and by, and therefore it is not probable, that there lyeth any venemous quality hid underneath those good ones; and be­sides, Gesner saith that he had taken much and often thereof, and had given it to others without any danger or harme; and Pena and Lobel reporteth that Iohannes de Vroede did eate many rootes thereof without any danger, or sense of paine thereby: and therefore doth advise others, not to abdicate the plant wholly from mans use, nor to discredit such famous Arabian authors, that have appointed it to be put into Electuarium de gemmis, Electua­rium ex Aromatibus, and Diamoschum dulce, and others, as the most Cordiall medicines of all other, and where­of there was never harme taken whosoever did use them, or to say that any that followed their prescriptions, were guilty of the death of any man. Dodonaeus was also of the same minde with Matthiolus for a while, but afterwards found his owne errour and reclaimed it; but it is much doubted, whether this be the Doronicum of the Arabians or no; for Franciscus Pona in his Italian description of Mont Baldus, as I said before, refuseth it, accounting it an auncient received errour, and therefore giveth us the figure of Lobels Mechinus, for the true Doronicum, the faculties of these being quite contrary to their Doronicum, for besides a little sweetenesse and clammy taste in the roote; it hath little or no other taste, except that being fresh, some of them have an aro­maticall, and some a bitterish sweet taste, like unto juice of Licoris: but the roots of this Mechinus are of an aroma­ticall, sharpe & biting taste: the joynts in the roots of the ordinary Doronicum, very likely might cause the later age of the world to erre, in taking it to be the right: but leave we these controversies, and attend the varietie of names and properties of these sorts of Doronicum, which may better perswade us of the good to be reaped from them: The first is as I said, the most common, both in the Gardens of our country and others, and is most usually called Doronicum Romanum of all writers, or with a sweete roote. The second Clusius and others call Doronicum minus and Angustifolium, Bauhinus calleth it Doronicum plantaginis folio. The third Matthiolus calleth Aconitum Par­dalianches Plinij, Dodonaeus Pardalianches alterum, Pena and Lobel, Doronicum Brachiata radice; but Clusius set­teth out the figure more truely, & calleth it his second Doronicum Austriacum. The fourth is Clusius his first Do­ronicum Austriacum sive minus, and Bauhinus Doronicum longifolium hirsutie asperum. The fift is Clusius his fourth Doronicum, which he calleth Stiriacum, and Bauhinus Doronicum latifolium flore magno. The sixt is called diversly, by divers; Matthiolus calleth it Alysma or Damasonium, and thinketh it to be the right Alysma of Dioscorides ▪ and so doe Camerarius and Gesner, (who calleth it also Caltha Alpina) Fena and Lobel call it Nardus Celtica al­tera, as Rondeletius did take it to be. Lugdunensis setteth it forth under the name of Ftarmica montana, as divers did call it there abouts, as he saith, and yet setteth it forth againe under the title of Alysma Matthioli. Gerard likewise hath set it forth in two severall places, under two severall titles, the one under Calendula Alpina, the other under Chrysanthemum latifolium. Clusius calleth it Doronicum Germanicum, and saith his Pannonicum or Doronicum sextum, is the same or very like, for both he and divers others doe set it forth, with smooth, and hairy leaves, also as it is found so growing in divers and sundry places. The seventh is Clus [...]us his Doronicum Austria­dum tert [...], which Bauhinus calleth Doronicum maximum foliis caulem amplexantibus: The eighth and ninth [Page 324] Bauhinus setteth forth in his Prodomus and Pinax, under the same titles they doe here beare: the tenth Robinus of Paris called Aconitum Americanum, and Cornutus Aconitum Helianthemum Canadense; but the upper leaves on the stalke, with the flowers and roote, declare it to come nearer to the sorts of Doronicum; the last are as the titles declare them. They may all be called in English, either Doronicum according to the Latine name, for so doe both Italians, Spaniards, French, Germanes; and Dutchmen; or as I have entituled them supposed Wolfes banes, both that the name may differ from the former Wolfes banes, and to give you to understand that they are but supposed to be dangerous; because as I said before the outward forme of the rootes, like unto Shrimpes or Scor­pions, and the leaves round like unto the leaves of Sow bread or Cowcumbers, have caused many to thinke them to be the Aconites of Theophrastus and Dioscorides; but Columna hath treated very learnedly hereof in the 18. Chapter of his Booke of Plants, whereunto I referre you, for it were too tedious, to relate his sayings in this place.

The Vertues.

The true Doronicum is said to be a soveraigne Cordiall, and to resist the poyson both of beasts and other deadly medicines, to clense the breast and to helpe the cough, and to rid those humors, that cause paines in the sides: but our Doronicum, although it be not the true of Serapio and Avicen, yet it is no Aconite, as Matthiolus and others have supposed; for as is before said, both Gesner tooke it often, and a good quantitie at a time, even two drammes in powder, that he might find the operation of it, yet found no harme thereby; and Vroede, as Lobel saith tooke of it many times, without any harme; but what especiall good they found by it, is not remembred, for Gesner maketh not any mention thereof: yet the juyce thereof is found to be good, for those eyes that be hot and red, and full of paine, by reason of hot and sharpe rheumes, falling into them, to allay the heate, to take a­way the rednesse, and to give ease of the paines and prickings in them. Clusius saith that the hunters, and shep­heards that live in the mountaines of Austria, doe no lesse use and commend the rootes of the third and fourth sorts, here set forth, (which grow with them more frequently, than the others, at the least best known unto them,) then they doe the rootes of the yellow Auricula ursi, against the swimming or turning in the head, which is a disease subject to those places, rising from the feare and horrour, of such steepe downefalls and dangerous pla­ces, which they doe and must continually passe, in seeking for and hunting the wild Goates, and therefore they there call them Gensswurtz, that is, Rupicapraria radix, as Clusius doth interpret it; and there hath beene found is their mawes a certaine stone, called by Bauhinus, in his Treatise thereof Bezoar Germanicum, in the middest of which stones, some of the rootes have beene found almost whole, which sheweth that they feede thereon wil­lingly, without taking any harme thereby, and that the stones bred thereon are Cordiall, and so used: And I doe not thinke but any of the other sorts (seeing they are all in forme, and places of growing, one so like unto another) if triall were sufficiently made, would performe the same effect. For the sixt sort here expressed (which as I said is called Caltha Alpina of some, Alysma or Damosonium of others, and Doronicum Geranicum of others, of the people in the Alpes Mutterwurtz, as Iosias Simlerus saith, in his Commentarie of the Alpes, that is Matricaria, Mother wort, which they have found, and do continually use to procure womens courses, and to ease the paines and disea­ses of the mother) is very effectuall against the poyson of the fish called Lapus marinus, as also the venemous biting of the Shrew, and the poyson of a Toade; and is also profitable for them that have eaten Opium, in any dangerous quantitie; it is given with good successe, to them that have the bloudy flixe, or any other paines or gripings in their body or bowells, by reason of sharpe humours gathered therein: it is also helpefull to those that have convulsions or crampes, and ach or paines in the joynts and sinewes, and is very powerfull to be taken with some wilde Carrot seede, to expell gravell, or the stone in the reines or kidnies, if the decoction thereof in wine or water, or the powder of the herbe and rootes be taken: it is applied also outwardly, to ease the paines and inflammations of apostumes and sores: the flowers hereof doe procure neesings.

CHAP. IV. Ranunculus. Crowfoote.

THere are so many sorts of Crowfeete, some of the Woods, some of the Medowes, some of the Mountaines, some of the Water, some of the Rockes, and some of the Gardens; that to proceede in a methodicall manner, and to ease my selfe and the Reader of too much prolixitie, and intricasie, I thinke it best to distinguish or divide them into severall formes or orders, that so they may be the better apprehended and understood, for otherwise it would be too great a confusion, to huddle so many together: and because I have already set forth in my former Booke, many sorts, whose flowers being most beautifull and rare, were fittest to adorne that Garden; I shall not neede to describe any of them againe in this worke, but referre you thereunto to be informed of them: but in shewing you the rest, I will give you the figures of some of them, and of the Anemones which are nearest unto them, and so bring every of them into their severall order, and begin first with those of the Woods.

Devisio prima. The first Division. Ranunculi nemorosi. Wood Crowfeete.

1. Ranunculus nemorosus albus simplex. The single white Wood Crowfoote.

THe single white wood or wilde Crowfoote, riseth up with two or three stalkes, about an hand breadth high or better, about the middle whereof, come forth usually three stalkes of leaves, each being somewhat broad, hard and cut in on the edges into three parts, of a sad greene colour, and dented also; the stalke riseth up two or more inches high, bearing at the toppe one single flower, hanging downe the head for the most part made of five leaves, somewhat broad and almost round pointed, of a light blewish colour on the outside, before it be blowne open, but white afterwards, and more white on the inside, having a few white threds in the

[Page 325]

1. Ranunculus nemorosus albus simplex. The single white Wood Crowfoote

5. Ranunculus nemorosus flore luteo. The yellow Wood Crowfoote.

middle, tipt with yellow, standing about a greene head, which in time growing ripe, is somewhat like other heads of Crowfeete, composed of many small seedes set together: the roote is usually of the bignesse of a wheate straw stalke, not growing downe deepe, but creeping longwise under the upper crust of the ground, spreading out into diverse small knobs like branches, of a darke browne colour on the outside, and white within, and of a sharpe biting taste, enflaming the mouth.

2. Ranunculus nemorosus minimus albus. The least white Wood Crowfoote.

This small wood Crowfoote, hath such like leaves as the former single white kind hath devided into three parts, and each of them into other againe, standing upon little long foote stalkes, but they are much lesser, so that the whole leafe hereof, is not much bigger than one of the Divisions, or parts of the other: the stalke is ve­rie small with a few leaves thereon, in two places more devided than the lower, little more than two inches high: at the toppe standeth a white flower, consisting of sixe white leaves, with a few yellowish threds in the middle: the roote is small and long like unto the other.

3. Ranunculus nemorosus flore carneo. The single blush wild Crowfoote.

The single blush wilde Crowfoote, is both for forme, of growing, in stalkes, leaves, flowers, and rootes, like unto the former, so that untill it be in flower, there can hardly be any difference discerned, but when the flower appeareth, it sheweth it selfe much more reddish on the outside, and of a faire pale purple, or blush colour on the inside, which maketh it a distinct species of it selfe, differing from the rest.

4. Ranunculus nemorosus flore purpureo caeruleo. The single purple Wood Crowfoote.

This purple kinde is also like the other, and differeth from them chiefely in the stalke which is somewhat browner, and in the flower, which is of a pale purple blewish colour, like unto a pale violet flower; none of these have any great sent, but yet a little, and more than the yellow kinde which followeth next.

5. Ranunculus nemorosus luteus. The yellow wood Crowfoote.

The yellow Wood Crowfoote groweth in the same manner that the former doe, and with such like stalkes of leaves, but they are not so broad, nor so hard in handling, and are more deepely cut into more long and narrower parts, yet each also dented about the edges, especially towards the ends of the leaves, and of a darker greene co­lour; from betweene these stalkes of leaves, shooteth forth sometimes but one, and sometimes two or three stalkes, with every one a flower thereon, somewhat smaller than the former, consisting of sixe usually or of seaven, and sometimes of eight leaves, which are of a faire pale yellow colour, with many yellow threds in the middle, the seede and rootes are like the former: this hath as I said least sent at all. Vnto these belong that sort of Anemone or rather Crowfoote that Dodonaeus calleth Trifolia having the leaves parted into three,Anemone triofolia Dodonaei. snipt about the edges with a whitish blush flower.

6. Ranunculus nemorosus Moschatella dictus. The Muske Wood Crowfoote.

The Muske Crowfoote, hath three or foure slender pale greene stalkes of leaves, somewhat devided at the edges of them, not halfe a foote high, and not of halfe that height in some places, very like unto those of the Hol­low

[Page 326]

Anemone trifolia Dodonai. Dodonaeus his trefoile Anemone.

6. Ranunculus nemorosus Muscatella dictu [...]. The Muske Wood Crowfoote.

7. Ranunculus nemorosus dulcis secundus Tragi. Sweete Wood Crowfoote.

8. Ranunculus Virgin [...]sis al [...]. The white Virginia Crowfoote.

[Page 327] roote, but smaller, and of a paller shining greene colour, from among which rise up one or two small stalkes with two such like leaves thereon, but smaller, and a little above them, a small round greenish yellow head, which spreadeth not into leaves, but into foure or five little mossie heads of threads, and so abideth a while, having no other flower, and passe away into many small kernelly seede; the roote is small and somewhat long, composed as it were of many small very shining white thicke scales, growing upwards, and having many white fibres at the head of them, of a little sweetish bitter, sharpe and binding taste, the leaves have a little sweete sent, some­what like unto that kinde of Crannes bill, called Muske, yet more in the naturall places than in Gardens, when it is transplanted into them.

7. Ranunculus nemorosus dulcis secundus Tragi. Sweete Wood Crowfoote.

The first leaves of this kinde of Crowfoote, are round somewhat like unto Violet leaves, and not devided at all, but those that rise next after them, are more devided, somewhat like unto the leaves of the last, and so those that grow after and upon the stalkes are more devided than they: the flowers are small, and of a faire shining gold yellow colour, standing at the toppes of the stalkes, like unto the other common kindes of Crowfeete: af­ter which come the seede many set together in a head, like a small Strawberry, as diverse other Crowfeete have; the roote is composed of many white strings and fibres, like unto others; neither roote or leafe of this kind, hath any sharpe or biting taste in them, but are almost insipide.

8. Ranunculus Virginensis albus. The white Virginia Crowfoote.

The white Virginia Crowfoot shooteth forth from a reddish thick tuberous roote with some small fibres there­to, three or foure somewhat large broad whitish greene leaves upon long foote stalkes, rent or torne on the edges for the most part, among which riseth up a slender round naked stalke, five or sixe inches high, bearing one white flower at the toppe made of tenne or of twelve small narrow and pointed leaves, with a few yellowish threds in the middle, set about a greenish umbone, which in time groweth to be a long slender pod, wherein is contained round whitish seede.

The Place.

The most sorts of these are found growing in Woods, Groves, and Orchards, some of them in our owne land in many places, the rest in many places of Italy, Germany, &c. The fift is found as well by the brooke sides that passe by Medowes, as in Woods, and by hedge sides.

The Time.

They doe all flower very earely in the Spring, in March oftentimes, or at the furthest in Aprill.

The Names.

The first foure are diversly called of diverse Writers, for some call them Ranunculi nemorosi, or nemorum and syluarum, others Anemones sylvestres, or nemorosae: but in regard none of these do beare any cottony head of seede, as all the Anemones doe. I rather hold with their judgement, that referre them to the kindes of Ranunculus or Crowfoote; yet Clusius thinketh that they may be reckoned as kindes of wild Anemones, and saith that diverse did thinke them to be the Anemone sylvestris, that Theophrastus calleth [...] Leimonia; the Italians call them Gengevo salvatico, wild Ginger, either because the rootes of them all, are very sharpe, hot and biting the tongue like Ginger, or rather as I thinke, because the rootes doe grow a little spreading into severall parts, very like un­to Ginger. Tragus calleth them Ranunculus sylvestris, whereof there are two sorts as he saith, candidus and lu­teus, one that beareth white flowers and an other yellow: Iohannes Thalius maketh them his third kinde of Crowfeete: Gesner calleth the first white one Ranunculus Phragmitis: I have therefore upon more mature ad­vice entituled them Wood Crowfeete, and set them in the first ranke or division: the second is called by Bau­hinus Ranunculus nemorosus Anemones flore minor: the third, fourth and fifth, have their names in their titles: the sixt is diversly also called, for Cordus calleth it Moschatella, and some other Moschatella pratensis that it may differ from the Moschatella caerulea of Lugdunensis called also Ageratum purureum; Lobel calleth it Ranunculus minimus Septentrionalium herbido muscoso flore. Tragus and Gesner make it to be a kinde of Aristolochia, for so they accounted the Radix Cava to be, and thereupon as Camerarius saith, divers did aswell account it a kinde of Capuos as small Crowfoote. Lugdunensis calleth it Denticulata from the forme of the roote which is made as it were of many teeth set together: The seventh is Tragus his second Ranunculus sylvestris, and Lobel his Ranunculus auri­cemus. The last hath not beene set forth by any before.

The Vertues.

By reason of the hot sharpe biting taste of the foure first sorts, they are found no lesse to exulcerate the skinne being applied, then any of the other sorts of Crowfeete; yet they may be well used to eate away and consume hard tumours, as also to take away scarres and other blemishes, and wartes upon the hands, &c. and to eate out the core of comes in the feete, the leaves or roote especially, being bruised and bound to for a certaine space: They are said also to clense foule ulcers that are much corrupted and stinking. The 6. and 7. sort are not knowne to be used. Vnto this Division appertaine those other sorts of Anemones sylvestres flore pleno, set forth in my former Worke.

Divisio secunda. The second division. Ranunculi pratenses & arvenses. Field Crowfeete.

1. Ranunculus pratensis dulcis. Sweete Meddow Crowfoote.

THis Meddow Crowfoote (which I call sweet, not as Gerard doth because it smelleth sweete, but in regard it hath to sharpe biting or exulcerating taste, as most of the other Crowfeete have, but is so sweete and pleasant, that many in Germany and other places, doe stew the leaves, when they are young among other herbes, that serve to eate) hath diverse great broad, darke greene leaves, spread upon the ground, a little hayrie, cut in on the edges into five divisions, and a little dented also about, especially at the ends, and of a paler yellowish greene on the underside, of a sweete and not unpleasant taste, as I sayd before; among which rise up diverse hayrie stalkes, with some leaves upon them, much more divided and into smaller and narrower parts, than the lower: at the toppes whereof stand many faire yellow flowers, so like unto the ne [...]t fielde Crowfoote, that is very violent, sharpe and exulcerating the skinne, that it can hardly

[Page 328]

1. Ranunculus pratensis dulcis simples & multiplex. Single and double meddow Crowfoote.

2. Ranunculus pratensis acri [...]. The common upright field Crowfoote.

3. Ranunculus repens flore simplici & pleno. The common creeping field Crowfoote with single and double flowers.

4. Ranunculus arvorum. Crowfoote of the ploughed fields.

[Page 329] be knowne from it: the seed likewise that followeth is like thereunto: the roote consisteth of many white strings. Of this sort there is one that beareth double flowers,Flore mul­tiplici. and is planted in gardens onely for the beauty of the flowers.

2. Ranunculus pratensis erectus acris vulgaris. The common upright field Crowfoote.

The common field Crowfoote (whose branches stand upright and bend not downe againe unto the ground, neither creepe thereon, or spread, taking roote againe in diverse places, as the next doth) hath many large darke greene leaves, cut into diverse parts, somewhat like unto the last, that many might judge it a kind of the same; but the taste declareth the difference, which is very violent, sharpe and heating upon the tongue, and blistering the skinne, if it be layd thereon, no lesse than any exulcerating or corroding herbe can doe, and will have some blacke spots upon them now and then, but not in all, or all places; the flowers are many, and of a gold yellow co­lour, after which come small heads of seedes: the roote is fibrous as other Crowfeete are.Flore pleno. Of this kinde also there is one with double flowers, which I have set forth in my former booke.

3. Ranunculus pratensis repens The common creeping field Crowfoote.

This creeping Crowfoote, that groweth commonly in fields and gardens also, is very like unto the last descri­bed Crowfoote, both for leafe; flower, seede, and roote, but that this is more hayrie and creepeth with his bran­ches upon the ground, taking hold by small white fibres which it shooteth forth at the joynts, and spreadeth farre thereon, his branches also rather leaning then standing upright, or rising so high but the yellow flower,Flore pleno. and sharpe biting taste of the leaves is almost equall with the former. Of this kinde there is also one with double flowers nuursed in gardens.

4. Ranunculus arvorum. Crowfoote of the plowed lands.

This Crowfoote hath diverse smaller leaves, than any of the former, divided into many narrower parts, of an overworne greene colour; the stalke is about a foote or more high, bearing some leaves thereon, more jagged than the lower, and more divided at the toppe into other branches, bearing pale yellow flowers after which come rough pointed seedes, set in heads many together: the roote is composed of many white fibres or strings.

5. Ranunculus bulbosus sive tuberosus. Knobbed Crowfoote.

The knobbed or round rooted Crowfoote, hath diverse leaves rising from the roote, much more cut in and di­vided than any of the former except the last, every one standing on a short footestalke, of an overworne greene co­lour, among which rise up diverse slender stalkes, a foote, or halfe a yard high, with some leaves thereon at the joynts, more divided, and into longer and narrower parts than those below; at the toppes whereof, stand se­verall faire gold yellow shining flowers, made of five leaves like the former sorts, with many threds in the mid­dle, standing about a greene head, which after the flowers are past, groweth to be more rough or pricking than the former: the roote is white and round, of the bignesse sometime of a Wallnut, and often much lesse, being no

5. Ranunculus bulbosus. Knobbed Crowfoote.

Ranunculus Anglicus bulbosus. Batchelours buttons.

[Page 330] bigger than a beane, or sometimes an hasell nut, with some long fibres at the ends especially of it, of a m [...] sharpe biting taste than any of the former.Bulbosus Auglicus.

Of this kinde is that thought to be, that beareth double yellow flowers one out of another, and called A [...]g [...], set forth in my former garden, whose figure is here extant also. As also one whose flower is single and red like an Orange.Bulbosus flore rubro simplici.

6. Ranunculus Echinatus Creticus. Small prickly headed or Crowfoote of Candye.

This small Crowfoote hath many stalkes, rising from a threddy roote, round and smooth, full of branches, scarse rising a foote high, at every joynt standeth one broad sad greene crumpled leafe, upon a very long foote stalke: the flowers at the toppes are small, and of a pale yellow colour; and the heades of many small seedes and browne set together, are somewhat sharpe and prickely.

7. Ranunculus Apuleii quibusdam. The small early Crowfoote of Apuleius.

This small early Crowfoote, which some take to be the Batrachium of Apuleius, hath diverse small and she [...] leaves, lying upon the ground, not so much divided as the last, but cut into three divisions, for the most part, each of them dented at the ends, and standing upon short foote stalkes, of an inch or two long, compassing one another at the bottomes of them: from among these leaves rise up diverse weake stalkes, bowing and leaning downe to the ground againe; at the joynts whereof grow such like leaves, as grow below, standing each of them upon his short foote stalke, and with them also commeth forth at each joynt, a small short stalke, bearing a flower con­sisting of five leaves, of a faire pale yellow colour, with diverse yellow threds in the middle; after the flowers are past, there follow five or sixe small cods or hornes, pointed and crooked at the ends, wherein lye f [...] brownish round seede, somewhat like those of the Winter Wolfes bane: the roote from the head thereof, shooteth forth many white fibres, whereby it taketh fast hold on the ground, encreasing into severall heade both rootes and leaves are no lesse sharpe and biting than any of the former.

8. Ranunculus pratensis rotundifolius Bonomensis. Meddow Crowfoote of Bononia.

The leaves that rise from this blackish threddy rooted Crowfoote, are round soft and hayrie, dented abou [...] the edges of a sad greene colour, and about an inch broad, standing upon very long foote stalkes, but those the grow upon the stalke are larger, and for the most part round also, a little divided into some parts, but not to the middle: the stalke is about a foote high, bending a little downe to the ground, and as it were creeping, divided into smaller branches, with large leaves at the joynts, standing upon long foote stalkes, and small pale yellow flowers set on the toppes of them, with a few yellow threds in the middle about a greene head, which growing to be ripe, hath many sharpe or prickely browne seedes set together.

9. Ranun [...]u us minimus Apulus. The small Crowfoote of Naples.

This small Crowfoote being the least of all the rest, hath a few small leaves, growing from the roote, divided into three parts somewhat like unto an Ivie leafe, each of them upon a small long hayrie foote stalke, no bigger than the nayle of ones finger: the stalke is about a foote high small and slender, and a little hayrie also, with some leaves thereon, and small yellow flowers at the toppe: the seede is small in heades like the other kindes, and the rootes small and fibrous.

10. Ranunculus Pannonicus maximus. The great Crowfoote of Hungary.

The great Crowfoote of Hungary, is the greatest of all these sorts of Crowfeete, having diverse very large, broad, thicke, sappy, pale, greene, shining leaves, not much lesser than Figge leaves, cut into five parts or divi­sions, and each of them endented about the edges, being somewhat hayrie withall, a little sharpe and biting up­on the tongue, but not so much, at most of the former sharpe sorts are: the stalkes are great, strong, and some­what hayrie, two foote high, spread at the toppes into diverse branches, whereon stand faire gold yellow flow­ers, like unto other Crowfeete, and such like heads of seede following them: the rootes are many white fibres or strings,Creticus latisolius. shooting downe from a head into the ground. Very like hereunto is the great Crowfoote of Candy [...] set forth in my former booke but that the rootes are composed of long kernelly knots, whose figure I here exhi­bite unto you.

11. Ranunculus Illyricus minor. The lesser Crowfoote of Sclavonie.

The lesser Crowfoote of Illyria or Sclavonie, hath but three or foure narrow grayish greene leaves, divided into foure or five or more parts, standing upon long foote stalkes, and of a silver white shining colour underneath: the stalkes are firme and round, but small, about a foote high or more, having some such like leaves thereon, about the middle, and spreading into three or foure branches, every one beating a small shining pale yellow flower, consisting of five leaves, and sometimes two together upon a stalke: the roote is composed of many small round grayish kernels, set very close and hard together in a bunch with some fibres thereat.

12. Ranunculus Illyricus major. The greater Crowfoote of Scl [...]vonie.

This greater kinde is both in leafe stalke and flower, greater and larger than the former, the leaves being broa­der and greener on the upperside, and not fully of so silver a white colour underneath, the flowers are of a f [...]e deepe yellow colour, and greater, but the roote hath not so many small graines or kernels set together, in any that I have observed, but shooteth forth white strings, whereby it is nourished and maintained.

Flore albo Flore mi­niato.Of this kinde some have beene found growing in Apulia in the Kingdome of Naples, with a white flower, and an other with a reddish flower.

13. Ranunculus Lusitanicus autumnalis simplex. The single Portugall Crowfoote.

This Portugall Crowfoote hath many broade leaves, lying upon the ground, almost round yet pointed, and finely dented about the edges, not divided at all, but somewhat hayrie full of veines, and of a darke greene colour on the upperside, and of a yellowish greene underneath, which continue all the winter, not falling away untill fresh doe spring up: from among these leaves shoote forth two or three small slender hayrie short stalkes, not a foote high, bare without leaves, bearing each of them one small yellow flower, composed of five, and sometime of sixe leaves, with some yellow threds in the middle, which fall away most usually with us, without bearing any seede, in regard it flowreth so late in Autumne, but in the naturall places; and sometimes with us, if the yeare be very hot, and fitting for it: it beareth a small head of such like seede, as the field Crowfoote beareth; the roote is made of small round whitish long kernels or pieces, many set together, somewhat like the Illyri [...]; but greater and longer: This kinde Clusius observed in the Olive-yards about Lisbone, to grow with larger crum­pled

[Page 331]

7. [...] Ap [...]l [...] quibusd [...]. The small early Crowfoote of Apuleius.

8. Ranunculus pratensis rotundifolius Bononiensis. Meadow Crowfoote of Bonenia.

Ranunculus globosus. The globe Crowfoote or Locker Goulous.

6. Ranunculus Creticus echinat us. Small prickly headed Crowfoote of Candie.

[Page 332]11. 12. Ranunculus Illyricuus major & minor. The greater & lesser Slav [...]nian Crowfoote.

13. Ranunculus L [...]s [...]nicus [...] The Portugall Crowfoote.

or swolne leaues, like as it were blisters upon them, and bearing the flower with eight or ten leaves, some­times as if it were double, whereof he giveth a figure, but the seede will beare such like plants, as he setteth forth the other to be, and therefore giveth no other mention or description thereof.

14. Ranunculus autumnalis flore multiplici. Double flowred Autumne Crowfoote.

This is so like the last in the manner of the growing and flowring, that onely the double yellow flowers make the difference.

15. Ranunculus grumosaradice Bononiensis. Meddow Crowfoote of Bononia with kernelly rootes.

This Crowfoote hath a roote made of many small long and round white kernels, or graines set close together, with diverse long fibres at them, from whence rise up somewhat round leaves, but deepely cut in on the edges, into three parts, somewhat like unto those of the round rooted Crowfoote, sustained by long foote stalkes, and somewhat hayrie: from among which rise up the stalkes, that are hayrie also, and about a foote high, having leaves set thereon at two severall distances, much more cut in and jagged than those below, not divided into many branches, whose flowers at the tops of them are yellow, like unto other field Crowfeete: the small head of rough seede that followeth, is sharpe pointed, and shorter than others.

16. Ranunculus Geranii tuberosi folio. Iagged Field Crowfeete of Pad [...].

The rootes of this Crowfeete consist of long whitish strings, sending forth many darky greene smooth leaves, very much jagged or cut into diverse parts, somewhat like unto the leaves of the knobbed Cranes bill, but larger, each of the cuts being larger and broader than they, which are cut in againe, so that the whole leafe being almost round, is halfe a foote long, and neere so broad also, set upon a foote stalke; an hand breadth long; from among which rise up, diverse smooth greene crested stalkes, about two foote high, spread into branches, having finer cut leaves on them, and small pale yellow flowers at the toppes, with many threds in the middle, like unto others, after which cometh a small round knappe or head of seede.

The Place.

All these sorts of Crowfeete, doe grow in fields, meddowes, and a [...]able grounds, many of them in our owne land, especially the first five sorts; the rest by their titles may be understood from whence they came.

The Time.

The first and the great Candye sort are the earliest in flower, which is about March and Aprill, and thē 13: and 14. are the latest that flower of all the rest, which is not untill September, all the other in May and Iune.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and there after in Latine Ranunculus, non solam quiaranarum colorem folia mul­ta imitantur, sed potius quia inter folia ranae ut plurimum degunt: in English we call them Crowfeete, rather than Frogwort after the Latine, from the divisions of the leaves, as I thinke, and therefore some call them Podes galli, according to Pliny, yet some writers thought them to be Coronopus pes corvi of Dioscorides, and from thence

[Page 333]

14. Ranunculus autumnalis flore multiplici. Double flowred autumne Crowfoote.

Ranunculus Creticus latifolius. Yellow broade leafed Crowfoote of Candy.

it is most likely our English name of Crowfeete came they have also diverse other English names, as King Cups, gold cuppes, Basinets after the French, Pissabeds, Bolts, Troll flower, and Locker Goulons, which two last are more proper to the eight kinde in my former Booke: of the Italians Ranoncolo and Pie Corvino; of the Spaniards Yerva belida, of the French Grenoilette, of the Germanes Hanen fuss, and of the Dutch Hanen voet. The first is Tragus his first Ranunculus dulcis sive pratensis by Fuchsius Chrysanthemum simplex, by Dodonaeus in his French Herball and by Lugdunensis Polyanthemum simplex, by Tabermoutanus Ranunculus dulcis, & by Bauhinus Ranunculus pratensis erectus dulcis: the second is the Ranunculus luteus of Tragus, the Ranunculus pratensis surrectis cauliculis of Lobel, & the se­cond Ranunculus luteus of Dodonaeus & Lugdunensis. Thalius calleth it Ranunculus polyanthemus maculatus, and Ge­rard Ranunculus Batrachoides: the third is called by Lobel Ranunculus pratensis reptante cauliculo, by Thalius Ranun­culus polyanthemos primus, by Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis, Ranunculus hortensis primus, by Tabermontanus Ranun­culus vinealis, and by Bauhinus Ranunculus pratensis repens hirsutus: the fourth is called by Lobel in his Icones Ranunculus arvorum, as it is in the title, by Dodonaeus and Lobel in his observations Ranunculus sylvestris tertius; by Cordus in his history of Plants, Ranunculus segetalis, by Gesner in hortis Germaniae Ranunculus arvensis, and by Bauhinus Ranunculus arvensis echinatus: The fift is called by Tragus Ranunculus exiguus & sceleratissimus, and by Gesner in hort Germaniae Ranunculus Flammula dictus, by Lobel Ranunculus bulbosus, and by Dodonaeus tu­berosus, by Brunfelsius Crus Galli and Coronopus parvus; it is generally taken to be, and so called Batrachium Apuleij, Bauhinus calleth it Ranunculus pratensis radice verticilli modo rotunda. The sixt is called by Pona in his Italian description of Mount Baldus, Ranunculus echinatus Creticus, which he saith he had from Signior Contarini of Venice, Bauhinus calleth it Ranunculus stellatus echinatus Creticus: the seaventh is called by Clusius Ranunculus Apuleij quibusdam, Pena and Lobel set it forth in their Adversaria, under the name of Ranunculus palustris, ro­tundiore folio semine echinato, but as Bauhinus saith in his Phytopinax and Prodromus, they confound it with the other Ranunculus palustrie rotundifolius laevis and therefore he calleth it Ranunculus palustris echinatus, not that it grow­eth in moorish ground but in wet fields. The eighth is called by Bauhinus Ranunculus rotundifolius repens echina­tus. The ninth is called by Columna Ranunculus minimus Apulus, as it is in the title, and by Bauhinus Ranun­culus arvensis parvus folio trifido. The tenth is called by Clusius Ranunculus Platophyllos, and is his fift Montanus, which Bauhinus calleth Latissimo folio hirsutus. The eleventh is generally called of most writers, as also with all Herbarists, Ranunculus Illyricus minor, and is the fourth Ranunculus grumosaradice of Clusius, and by Bauhinus Ranunculus l [...]ginosus angustifolius grumosa radice minor. The twelfth is called by all Illyricus major, being of the same kind, which Bauhinus therefore calleth, Ranunculus lanuginosu [...] angustifolius grumosa radice major, and re­membred by Clusius in the same place with the other. The thirteenth is called by Clusius Ranunculus antumna­lis, and Lusitanicus, and is his first Ranunculus grumosa radice, whereof he maketh two sorts, and hath two figures upon the diversities of the leaves and flowers, it is therefore called Lusitanicus by Lobel, Dodonaeus, Dalechampius and all others, except Bauhinus, who calleth it Ranunculus latifolius bullat [...]e Asphodeli radice. The foureteenth is remembred by Iacobus Cornutus onely in his Booke of Canada plants. The fifteenth is called by Bauhinus Ranunculus grumosa radice folio Ranunculi bulbosi. The last is called also by him Ranunculus Geranij tuberosi folio, as it is in the title.

The Vertues.

The first of these kindes, being of no sharpe or biting taste, is held to be harmelesse; for the Germanes as Tragus saith, use to eate it familiarly among other herbes: but the others are sharpe and doe exulcerate the skinne, especially the fift kinde more than any of the rest, and therefore not to be used inwardly in any case: the second and third sorts here expressed, are oftentimes used to be laid to the wrists of the hands, to drive away agues, the leaves being bruised, with a few cornes of bay salt, and a little glasse of windowes, beaten small and mixed to­gether. Camerarius saith that they in Germany used to apply the roote of the fift kinde to plague sores, to draw them to maturity and breake them, yet it is no other likely but the other sharpe rootes will doe the like, for they will breake tumours and draw impostumes being wisely applied; and Tragus saith, that even those that are not sharpe, doe discusse and dissolve hard tumors in any part of the body, being applied: a peece of the round roo­teed Crowfoote put betweene those teeth that doe ake, or into an hollow tooth, taketh away the paine, but many times, it either breaketh those that are hollow, or causeth them to fall out: some write, that applied to the finger, by causing more paine therein, than is felt, by the touthach, it taketh away the paine: the decoction of the leaves of the field Crowfeete, healeth scabs and the itch, but they must not be suffered to abide long upon the places; it is likewise used to stay the falling of the haire, the head being washed therewith, being made warme, but not to rest thereon above two or three houres, and then washed off with fresh warme water: it is also said that if the roote be bruised, and applied unto a foule ulcer, it will clense and take away all the filthy and corrupt matter therein, leaving the sore faire to be healed up with other convenient things, but it must not lie long to the sore lest it worke too forciblie: all these sharpe Crowfeete, have the same operation to take away wartes, or the scabbed ruggednesse of nailes, markes, spots, and blemishes in the skin, and all the other properties attributed to these sorts of Crowfeete, mentioned in the former division: besides being mixed with swines dung, they breake Scrophulas, or the small kernells under the eares, and of the necke called the Kings Evill, and ap­plyed to the Haemorrhoides or piles that swell and bleede not, helpeth to discusse or take, them away: but in no hand must it be applyed to those that are open and bleede. The distilled water of the herbe, whilst it is in flower, worketh safely to all the purposes aforesaid, and as some report is given with good successe inwardly, with some Holland pouther, or the species called Lithontribon, to provoke urine when it is stopped, and to breake the stone: the dryed rootes of most of them made into pouther, and put into the nose procureth neefing.

Divisio tertia. The third Division.

1. Ranunculi Montani. Mountaine Crowfoote.

OF some of these Crowfeete I have entreated in my former Booke, by the name of Ranunculus montanus humilior, of two sorts, and is the first small figure set here also. Ranunculus montanus albus minor flore simplici, which is the second figure here, and the double sort among the other garden sorts hereafter. Ranunculus Thalictri and Rutaceofolio both in one figure, being the third in place: and then Ranunculus Thalictri folio mi [...] Asphodeli radice the fourth: and Ranunculus gramineus flore luteo simplici & duplici the fift, which are not here againe described: but there are a great many other sorts which I will here bring to your consideration and speake of them.

1. Ranuntulus montanus maximus albus. The greater white Mountaine Crowfoote.

The great white Mountaine Crowfoote differeth from the lesser single white mountaine Crowfeete that is set forth in my former booke (whose figure I give you here in the second place) chiefly in these thing, that the leaves of this Crowfoote, being somewhat hairy and very large, are divided to the stalke into five parts, and each of them somewhat deepelier dented about the edges, resembling the leaves of the Globe Crowfoote, but larger and standing upon footestalkes, that are hairy and a foote long almost: the maine stalke is somewhat great and hairy, bare almost of leaves unto the top, where it brancheth out into flowers, under which stand at the joynt three large leaves, much more divided then those below: the flowers are many, each standing on a long footestalk very large and white, consisting of five leaves so large that the whole flower seemeth to bee as great as a single purple ringed Daffodill, and very sweete withall, having many yellow threds in the middle, standing about a greene head, whereon being ripe the seede groweth many set together; the roote is somewhat great and long, but as it were bitten off in the halfe, with many long blackish strings hanging thereat.

2. Ranunculus montanus Pennai. The great purple mountaine Crowfoote.

This great Crowfoote hath foure or five or more very large and hairy leaves, rising from the roote, set upon long hairy foote stalkes, each whereof is devided into five or more parts, deepely cut in unto the middle, dented likewise about the edges, and of a darke greene colour on the upper side, and grayish, or as it were hoary under­neath, among which riseth up a strong round hollow stalke, hairy also, about a yard high, bearing a leafe onely at the top much divided, and from thence spreadeth into three or foure or more small branches, each sustaining a small leafe or two, about which standeth the flower, consisting of five round leaves of a purplish colour on the under side, and about the edges of the inside, but pure white on the rest of the inside; having many yellow threds in the middle, about a greene head, which beareth many flattish and blackish browne sharpe pointed seede: the roote is composed of many long fibres or strings, and hairy at it were at the head thereof.

3. Ranunculus Plantaginis folio. Plantaine leafed Crowfoote.

This Pyrenean Crowfoote hath three or foure leaves rising from the roote, set on pretty long footestalkes, be­ing somewhat long and broad like unto Plantaine leaves, with ribs therein, but more pointed at the ends, not devi­ded or dented about the edges, but smooth and plaine with some veines running through the length of them, and pointed at the ends of a whitish or grayish greene colour, circled at it were with a white downe: the stalke i [...] round, firme, and greene, about a foote and a halfe high, bearing two or three longer leaves, broad at the bot­tome and compassing the stalke, which devideth it selfe at the top, into two or three small branches, having every of them a small long leafe at the foote thereof, and a reasonable large flower at the head without any [...] consisting of five white round pointed leaves, with many yellowish threds in the middle, and a round greene head, which afterwards growing ripe hath many seedes set together, like unto divers other sorts of Crowfoote

[Page 335]

Ranunculus Montanus humilior albus simplex & duplex. Single and doublecow white mountaine Crowfoote.

Ranunculus Montanus albus minor simplex. The lesser single white mountaine Crowfoot.

the roote is composed of many white strings or fibres, fastned to a head which is somewhat hairy, and abideth many yeares, but the leaves perish quite in the end of Summer, and are renewed in the spring.

4. Ranunculus Pyrenaeus albus duplex. Double white Crowfoote of the Pyrenean hills.

This Crowfoote differeth little from the last but in the flowers which are not so many together, and consist of two rowes of white leaves.

5. Ranunculus montanus Betonicae foliis. Mountaine Crowfoote with Betony like leaves.

This small Crowfoote hath divers leaves rising from the roote, somewhat broad and long, full of small veines which make it seeme rugged every one upon a little short footestalke, roundly dented about the edges and round at the point or end, very like unto the leaves of Betony, but that they are smaller, of a brownish greene colour on the upper side, and of a silver white shining colour underneath: the slender hayrie stalke that riseth up in the middle of those leaves, doth scarse exceede the length of ones hand, bare or naked without any leaves unto the top, where it beareth one flower onely, like unto the last described single Crowfoote but smal­ler, consisting of five small white leaves, pointed at the ends with some yellow threds in the middle, having five small greene leaves under it, as a huske wherein it is set: the seede is conteined in a small rough head like unto other Crowfeete: the roote is a small tuft of white Fibres, somewhat like unto the roote of Betony: the whole plant both leaves and rootes are bitter, with an exceeding austere or astringent binding taste, whereby it is judged not to be hurtfull or offensive, but rather acceptable to the stomacke, and may be profitable for moyst, and cold diseases thereof.

6. Ranunculus graminaeus bulbosus. The bulbed grasseleafed Crowfoote.

This bulbed grasseleafed Crowfoote hath divers very long and narrow, smooth, grayish, greene leaves, some­what hairy at the bottome, and with some long veines therein; from among which riseth up a slender stalke, about a foote high, with two small long leaves thereon, not branched at all, but bearing out of a small huske of five greene parts, one small faire shining yellow flower, like unto other Crowfeete, as is the seede also, being many set together on a long head, and every one pointed with a crooked end: the roote is somewhat round at the bottome, with a long necke upward, covered with a blackish hairy coate or covering, with divers thicke and round Fibres growing underneath, thicker at the ends then at the heads with some small hairy fibres at the end of them: within that outer hairy coate is found a round bulbous roote, like unto that of Gladiolus or Corne Flagge, the one set upon the other which was the elder, and seemed as it were shrunke.

7. Ranunculus gramineus perfoliatus. Thorough leafed grasse Crowfoote.

This small thorough leafed grasse Crowfoote sendeth forth from a small fibrous roote, divers narrow grayish greene grassie leaves, about two inches long, yet somewhat broader then the last; from the middle of whom riseth up the stalke, scarse higher then the leaves, having two long leaves about the middle thereof, broad at the bottome and compassing the stalke, like unto that small kind of yellow Centory, that hath his name from that effect, which brancheth it false at the top, bearing two or three very small greenish yellow flowers, consisting of five broad leaves, somewhat foulded inward, and not layd fully open: the head of seede is small, but like unto

[Page 336]

Ranunculus nemorosus Thalictri & Rutaceo folio. Medow Rue and Garden Rue leafed Crowfoote.

Ranunculus Thalictri folio minor Asphodeli radicibus. Colombine leafed Crowfoot with Asphodill rootes.

Ranunculus gramineus flore luteo simplici & duplici. Yellow grasse Crowfoot single and double.

Ranunculus montanus maximus albus. The great white mountaine Crowfoote.

[Page 337] the grasse Crowfoote described in my former Booke.Folij lati­usculis. Of this kinde there is another whose leaves are somewhat broader, and the flowers more spread open, and with sharper ends.

8. Ranunculus pumilus alter angustifolius. Another small narrow leafed Crowfoote.

There is another of this last kinde, which groweth a little bigger and higher, and beareth but one yellow flower upon the toppe of the stalke, larger than in any other of these three last grasse Crowfeete.

9. Ranunculus Asphodeli radice flore luteo. Yellow Crowfoote with Asphodill rootes.

I have in my former Booke set forth one of this kind, very like hereunto both for forme of flowers and rootes, whose figure you have before: this other differeth from it in the leaves (the former being somewhat broa­der than this, very like unto the small Thalictrum) which are very small, narrow, and much divided, very like unto the leaves of the greater Bulbocastanum, or earth Chesnut; some lying upon the ground, and others standing more upright, each standing upon a reddish hairy foote stalke, which with the leaves is very nigh halfe a foote long, in the middle of whom appeareth a greene head before the stalke is risen, and beareth it at the toppe there­of, as it riseth; which when it is ripe ready to blow, sheweth to be but one faire shining yellow flower, (whereas the other hath many white ones) consisting of five round pointed leaves; with many yellow threds in the middle, standing about a greene head, which in time groweth somewhat longer than in other sorts of Crowfeete, having many crooked seedes set together thereon, but much smaller than in many of the other: the stalke is singular, not many, but hairy and reddish, seldome branched, but bearing two or three divided leaves towards the toppes, somewhat broader that those below, upon short footestalkes, at severall distances one above another, on both sides thereof: the roote is composed of diverse tuberous, round and somewhat long clogs, ending in a very long fibre, very like unto the other.

10. Ranunculus alter saxatilis Asphodeli radice. The pale Crowfoote of Naples, with Asphodill roote.

This Crowfoote of Naples, hath many thicke cloggie rootes, joyned together at the end, greater above and smaller downewards, of about a thummes length, with many small fibres among them, from whence the first leaves that rise up are broad, somewhat deepely cut in on the edges on both sides, but those that follow next are much more divided, and into many parts, each part cut in also and dented besides on the edges, and standing upon long foote stalkes, which are broader at the bottome than above, and compasse one another at the foote, for a little way upward, being somewhat hairy also, greene on the upperside and whiter underneath: the stalke is round and hairy, about a foote and a halfe high, having diverse leaves thereon, much more divided than those below; and at the joynts with the leaves toward the toppes come forth long branches, with small jagged leaves on them, under a small tuft of three or foure large pale flowers, of five broad or round pointed leaves, of the breadth of ones naile, with many yellow threds in the middle: the seede is small, round, flat and pointed, many set together on a long head.

11. Ranunculus montanus hirsutus latifolius. Great hairy Mountaine Crowfootes.

The first leaves of this Crowfoote are round, like those of Doves foote, very hairy, of a blackish greene co­lour, and soft, divided or cut into three parts, each of them also parted into three smaller divisions, standing upon

2. Ranunculus montanus Pennaei. The great purple mountaine Crowfoote.

3. Ranunculus plantaginis folio. Plantaine leafed Crowfoote.

[Page 338] long hairy footestalkes, yet those that follow are broader, more divided and hairy, among which riseth up a straked hollow stalke, a cubite and a halfe high, with diverse leaves set thereon, and parted toward the toppe into many branches, having small pale yellow flowers on them, like unto others of this kinde, and seede also in the like man­ner, the roote is long made of many fibres.

12. Ranunculus montanus lanuginosus folijs Ranunculi pratensis repentis. Woolly mountaine Crowfoote.

The roote of this Crowfoote hath reddish strings or fibres, sending forth a small soft woolly stalke, about a cu­bite high, devided into many branches, with pale greene leaves set thereon, being soft and woolly, and standing on woolly long footestalkes, an hand breadth long, devided into three principall parts, and each of them into others, and dented about the edges, very like unto those of the Medow creeping Crowfoote; the flowers hereof that stand at the toppes of the branches are yellow, but larger than the last.

13. Ranunculus saxatilis magno flore. Rocke Crowfoote with large flowers.

This Crowfoote hath many small leaves rising from a long fibrous roote, set upon long foote stalkes, scarse so broad as the naile of ones hand, parted into three

4 Ranunculus Pyraeneus albus duplex. Double white Crowfoote of the Pyrenian hills.

5 Ranunculus montanus Be­tonica foliis. Mountaine Crowfoote with Betony-like leaves.

7. Ranunculus gramineus persoliatus. Thorough leafed grasse Crowfoote.

Ranunculus alter non perfoliatus latifolius.

8. Ranunculus pumilus angustifolius. Another small norrow leafed Crowfoote.

small jagges, and they againe into two or three o­ther, somewhat soft, and woolly: the stalke that riseth up among these, is scarse an hand breadth high, somewhat woolly also bearing but one large flower at the toppe, of a shining gold yel­low colour, made of five leaves, with many deeper yellow threds in the middle.

14. Ranunculus saxatilis folijs subrotundis. Rocke Crowfoote with roundish leaves.

This small Rocke Crowfoote, hath a few some­what round leaves spread upon the ground, thicke and hairy, scarse a nailes breadth, yet devided into small peeces, which also are cut in on the edges, standing upon short footestalkes, scarce an inch long: the slender woolly stalke that brancheth it selfe from the bottome, riseth not above halfe a foote high with some leaves at the foote of the branches, and many yellow flowers of five small leaves at the toppes: the roote is small and fi­brous.

15. Ranunculus minimus saxatilis hirsutus. The smallest hairy Rocke Crowfoote.

This smallest Crowfoote spreadeth diverse ve­rie small, and somewhat round hairy leaves, cut into three round parts, and dented about the edges, standing upon small long hairy foote stalkes, in the middle of which riseth up, a small slender hairy branched stalke, not above two or three inches high, with small yellow flowers, at the toppes, like unto the rest, and so is the seede that followeth, the roote likewise is small and fibrous.

16. Ranunculus vilosissimus Monspeliacus. Small red hairy Crowfoote of Mompelior.

This red hairy Crowfoote of Mompelier, hath a small roote made of many reddish fibres, from whence spring up diverse thicke small and [Page 339] hairy leaves, at the first being devided into diverse peeces, some whereof are round, and other sharpe pointed; but those that rise up with the hairy stalke, are devided into long and pointed peeces, and as it were prickly at the ends, but of an uneven length, some being longer and shorter than others; which stalke being of an hand breadth high, and branched at the toppe, hath a small devided leafe, at the foote of every of those small branches, that beare yellow flowers of a meane bignesse, like unto others of this sort, the whole plant is covered with red­dish soft haires, that it seemeth as if it were reddish it selfe.

The Place.

All these sorts of Crowfeete grow upon the Mountaines, some in Germany, some on Mount Iura by Savoy, some by Mompelier, and others in the Kingdome of Naples, or on the Pyrenean hills, none of them being knowne to grow wild in our countrie.

The Time.

They doe all of them flower about May and Iune, and their seede is ripe quickly after.

The Names.

The first kinde which is of two sorts, Clusius maketh to be his second kinde of Mountaine Crowfoote, of two sorts, but this is the later of his. Lobel calleth it Aconitum Batrachoides, and is the fift Ranunculus montanus of Bauhinus in his Pinax which hee calleth Narcisci flore: the second is Clusius his third Mountaine Crowfoote, which he saith Dr. Penny a Physition of our London Colledge, sent him the figure and description, finding it on Mount Iura nere Geneva; and is Bauhinus his sixt Ranunculus montanus hirsutus purpurascente flore, and saith it is the Aconitum candidum acaulon Dalechampij that Lugdunensis set forth, but how can this with a high stalke and a purplish flower, be called Candidum and acaulon without a stalke, I know not: the third Clusius nameth Ranun­culus Pyrenaeus albo flore, whose leaves as he saith are like unto those of Plantaine, and therefore with most Her­barists is called now adayes, Ranunculus plant aginis folio, and so doth Bauhinus, who likewise seemeth to thinke, that it may be the Ranunculus Phaeniceus Myconi, for the resemblance of the long leaves, like unto those of the Date tree: but herein, in my opinion he is much mistaken, for that the roote of that Ranunculus is Bulbous, and therefore more likely to be another, as I shall shew you, by and by: the fourth and fift have no other names than are in their titles, being plants never set forth by any before, but growing on one of the Alpes, which the inhabitants call Mont senis, & sent the one by Monnel, & the other by Peliterius unto Dr. Lobel: the sixt Fabius Columna finding on the hill Aequicolo, in the Kingdome of Naples, calleth it Ranunculus leptomacrophyllon bulbosus, or Ranunculus bulbosus gramineus montanus, which Bauhinus thereupon calleth Ranunculus gramineo folio bulbosus, and as I think doth more nearely resemble, the Ranunculus Phaeniceus Myconi, set forth in the great Herball called Lugdunensis, which hee saith groweth plentifully at the foote of the hills of Santa Maria Monteserato, and the places there abouts, and as he saith there, hath bulbous rootes and long narrow leaves, and so hath this, but the former hath neither. The seventh and eight with the other of the same kinde are likewise plants never written of by any other before, and therefore their titles must stand as they doe. The ninth Fabius Columna found likewise in the hills Campoclarenses and Aequicoli, and calleth it Ranunculus montanus Leptophyllos Alphodeli radice which is very like unto that with Asphodill rootes, which I have set forth in my former Book, having leaves like the small Thali­ctrum, and a white flower but this hath yellow, which as I there said, Lugdunensis setteth among the umbelliferous plants, and calleth it Oenanthe Miconi, because he finding it on the rockie or stony hills in Spaine, referred it unto Oenanthe, in regard of the rootes; but the flowers and seede demonstrate it plainely to be no such plant, but a plaine Crowfoote, as both by the comparison and mine owne inspection (having had it growing in mine owne Gar­den many yeares, and seene it with others) may truely be testified: The tenth Fabius Columna found likewise on the contrary colder side of those hills Aequicoli, and called it, as it is in the title: the last sixe sorts have their names in their titles, as Bauhinus calleth them in his Pinax and Prodromus.

The Ʋertues.

Most of these sorts of Crowfeete being hot and sharpe in taste, and exulcerating the skinne, no lesse than many of the former, cannot be but of the same quality with them, and although there hath not so many and manifest trials, beene made of these being most of them but of late invention, yet no doubt but they may be applied, for the same purposes; according to their degree, in being more or lesse sharpe than others; onely the fourth sort that hath leaves like Betony, for the forme sake of the flowers, being joyned to this family, as is said in the des­cription, hath no such hot sharpe or exulcerating propertie, but as is there said being somewhat bitter, and excee­ding astringent in taste, is held assuredly to be friendly to the stomacke, as other things that are of the same qualitie of bitternesse and astriction; which helpe to stay and drie up the defluxions of humors, be they cold or hot that fall from the head upon the stomacke and lungs, and to preserve them from putrefaction caused thereby.

Ranunculi hortensis. Garden Crowfeete.

THose Crowfeete that are chiefefly noursed up in Gardens, should follow next, but that I have already shewed them in my former Booke, selecting all those that beare flowers of any beautie, out of all the rest of the Tribes or Families, to store that Garden with all as was most fit and proper: whosoever therefore are desi­rous to see their discriptions or know farther of them, I must referre them to that Booke wherein they may see and reade the varieties there expressed. The Anemones also or Wind flowers and Pulsatillas as being kindes of Crowfeete their sharpe taste and exulcerating qualitie declaring the same, shuold beare a place here with the rest, but that they are all likewise described aforehand, yet I thinke it not a misse to give you some figures of them, to beautifie this worke and to please your eyes.

[Page 340]

Ranunculus albus multiplex. The double white Crowfoote.

Ranunculus Asiaticus flore rubro ampio s [...]plici, vel vers [...]. The large red or the party coloured Crowfoote of Asia.

Ranunculus Creticus vel Asiaticus flore argenteo. The silver like Crowfoote or Candy or Asia.

Ranunculus Asiaticus vel Creticus flore albo. Single white Crowfoote of Asia or Candy.

[Page 341] Ranunculus Asiaticus flore pleno & Prolifero. Double red Crowfoote of Turkie.

Pulsatilla vulgaris. Ordinary Pasque flower.

Pulsatilla rubra. Red Pasque flower.

Pulsatilla alba. White Pasque flower.

[Page 342] Anemone latifolia prima Clusij. Clusius his first broad leafed Wind flower.

Anemone latifolia chermefina. The double crimson broad leafed Wind flower.

Anemone latifolia flore purpureo. Broad leafed Wind flower with purple flowers.

Anemone maxima Chalcedonica. The great Wind flower of Constantinople.

[Page 343] Anemones maxima Chalcedonicae flo [...]. The flower of the great Windflower of Constantinople.

Anemone tennifolia flore simplici violace [...]. The thinne leafed Wind flower with a single purple flower.

Ranunculi palustres & Aquatiles. Marsh and Water Crowfoote.

Such sorts of Crowfeete likewise should follow, and be joyned to the rest, as grow in Morish grounds or Watery places, if I had not set and propounded to my selfe an other manner of method to follow in this Worke; I must referre therefore all those that are desirous, to be satisfied with the knowledge of them unto their proper place, where they shall be intreated of all together, with all other sorts of herbes, naturally growing in such places, which is the Classis of Morish and Watery plants.

CHAP V. Mandrogoras Mandrake.

ALthough I have declared in my former Booke the diversities of Mandrake, both male and female, yet I thinke it not a misse to remember them here againe, being a plant both of that worth and rarie­tie, and dangerous and profitable qualities therein, especially soporiferous whereof some ensuing plants doe partake.

1. Mandrogoras mas vulgatior. The more ordinary male Mandrake.

This male Mandrake thrusteth forth from the roote (which groweth somewhat great and downe right, in some but with one, in others with two, three or foure twines or branches, devided a little below the head or toppe, and diverse small fibers besides, blackish on the out side, & whitish within, without other shape of mans or womans parts, whatsoever cunning knaves may forme other rootes by Art to be like what they please) many large leaves lying on the ground greater than any Beete leaves, whereunto Dioscorides compareth them: from the middle of whom rise up sundry pale greene flowers, made of five round leaves apeece, each standing on a small slender foote stalke within a greene five leafed huske wherein afterwards is the fruit set, being of the big­nesse of a reasonable Pippin, and as yellow as gold when it is thorough ripe with divers round whitish flat seedes within it, and of an heady or strong stuffing sent, this is the true description of the plant, and therefore those idle formes of the Mandrakes and Womandrakes, as they are foolishly so called, which have beene exposed to publike view, both in ours and other lands and countries, are utterly deceitfull being the work of cunning knaves, onely to get mony by their forgery: doe not misdoubt of this relation no more than you would of any other plant set downe in this booke, for it is the plaine truth whereon every one may relie.

2. Mandragoras mas alter. Another male Mandrake.

I saw in my Lord Wo [...]tton his Garden at Canterbury, whereof Mr. Iohn Tradescant had then the keeping an [Page 344] other sort of male Mandrake whose leaves were of a more grayish greene colour and somewhat foulded toge­ther differing herein from the forerecited kinde which grew there hard by this also, but what fruit it bore could not be assured having never borne any as they said.

3. Mandragoras foemineus. The female Mandrake.

The female Mandrake hath likewise many leaves lying on the ground, but smaller, narrower, more crumpled and of a darker greene colour, resembling those of Lettice as Dioscorides compareth them: the flowers also rise from among the leaves, each on his slender footestalke as in the former, but of a blewish purple colour: the fruit that followeth is much smaller than those of the male, but

Mandragoras mas & soemineus. The male and female Mandrake.

round like them, and not peare fashion as some have thought, (for Clusius who saw diverse of them, growing naturally in sundry places in Spaine denieth it) of a paler yellow colour when they are ripe, and of a more pleasing, or rather of a lesse heady sent, than the apples of the male, wherein are contained such like seede but smaller and blacker, the roote also is like the former, blackish without and white within, neere unto the same forme, parted into more or fewer branches, as nature listeth.

The Place.

They grow in woods and shadowie places, and the female by rivers sides, in diverse countries beyound the Alpes, but not on this side naturally, as in Graecia, the Iles of Candy, and others in the Mediterranean sea, Italy also and Spaine: withus they are noursed up as rarieties in Gar­dens, the male in sundry places: but the female onely with the curious, as being both farre more rare to get, and more tender to keepe.

The Time.

The male flowreth in March and the fruit is ripe in Iuly the female as Clusius saith, he found in some places in Spaine in flower in February, and in the same moneth in o­ther places of Spaine it had ripe fruit, but with us where it is best preserved, it flowreth not untill August or September, and the fruit seldome or never ripeneth.

The Names.

It is called in Greek [...], and Mandragoras also in Latine, quod ad mandras pecorum aliasque speluncas proveniat; some also as Dioscorides saith in his time called it [...], and Circaea, because Circe the great enchantresse used it as is thought in love matters; Pythagoras called it [...] a forma humana, because the roote hath some likenesse of a mans body with two legges, but without armes; they are called also Mala canina & terrestria. Dioscorides saith the female was called [...] tridacias of the Letice like leaves, and niger, as the male was called Candidus, the fruit of both is round, but of the female as Dioscorides saith, like [...] sorbis, and not [...] ovis, as Ruellius his Translation hath it, which caused some to figure it peare fashion, especi­ally seeing Oribasius who followed Dioscorides most nearely compareth the fruit as well to acradibus as wild peares; but you here before Clusius his deniall thereof, as an oculatus testis of all those that he saw, so that if any fall out otherwise, it might be rather accounted Iusus naturae, than the ordinary propertie in nature. Dioscorides his third sort called Morion, is not Theophrastus his Mandragoras as Cordus thought, which lib. 6. cap. 2. hee saith hath a stalke as Elleborus, Cicuta and Albucum, but is much controverted by diverse, being not certainely knowne what herbe it is, and peradventure also not to Dioscorides himselfe, for he relateth it but by hearesay, as he doth many other things which were not of his owne knowledge. Matthiolus defendeth Hermolaus Barba­rus against Brasavolus and Fuchsius, who judged that Hermolaus thought the Melongena or Mala insana to be Dioscorides his Morion, which he describeth, ut ferunt or tradunt, to grow nigh unto caves in sundry woods, with lesser white leaves than those of the white Mandrake, a spanne long lying about the roote, which is tender and white longer then ones hand, and of the thicknesse of ones thumbe: tradunt againe saith he, that if a dramme of the roote be given any man in bread or broath, it will take away the use of reason and sense, causing him to sleepe for three or foure houres, after the same manner of disposition as when he tooke it: Physitians use this when there is cause to burne or cut off any member, (that is, to cast him into a deepe or dead sleepe, that the paines may not be so sensible:) by these words of Dioscorides, it doth plainely appeare to me, that his Morion is but another species of the former which hath no stalkes, for the leaves he saith (and peradventure the fruite also) lie on the ground about the head of the roote: but Pliny hath faulted foulely in describing the Mandrakes, making those of Theophrastus and Dioscorides to be one, and transferring that which is proper to the one unto the o­ther. The sundry fables hereof reported in Matthiolus and others are not fit here to be related; who so are de­sirous to know them, may reade them in thir Authors or Relators. The Arabians call it Iabora and Yabro [...]ach; the Italians Mandragora; the Spaniards Mandracola; the French Mandragore and Mandagloire; the Germans Alraum; the Dutch Mandragora; and we in English Mandrake:

The Ʋertues.

The Mandrake as Galen saith is of an exceeding cold qualitie even in the third degree, yet hath in it some heate, in the barke of the roote is some drinesse, and in the apple some moisture, whereby it is of a soporiferous pro­pertie causing sleepinesse or drowsinesse, as Levinus Lemnius in his Herball to the Bible maketh mention of [Page 345] an experiment of his owne, that upon a suddaine became drowsie, sitting at his booke in his study, and mu­sing what should be the cause, found that it proceeded from the sent of one of these apples, which he had laid on a shelfe therein, which being removed he found no further inconvenience: the barke or the juice taken therefro, is given to those that in their sickenesse cannot sleepe, the decoction of the roote in wine also doth the same, and is exhibited to those (as is aforesaid) that are to be seared, or a limbe or member to be cut off, to induce the lesse sence of paine: the condensate juice taken to the waight of one scruple in sweete wine, purgeth flegme and melancholy by vomit like unto Hellebor, but taken in a greater quantity it killeth: it is used also in pessa­ries, either of it selfe, or with other emollient thinges to take away the hardnesse of the matrix, to procure their courses, and to expell the dead birth. But see that not above halfe a scruple be used at a time: the said juice is also used with those ocular medicines that coole inflammations in the eyes: the leaves are likewise used for the same purpose, as also impostumes, and discusse, all hardnesse, knots and kernels in the flesh, and take away the scars of burning, being often rubbed therewith: the roote beaten with vinegar and applyed to those inflam­mations, called Saint Anthonies fire, doth heale them, and applyed with honey or oyle, taketh away the sting of Serpents. It is said that if Ivory be boild with the roote hereof six houres together, it will so mollifye it, that it will take what forme or impression you will give it; the apples and especially the seeds in them, doe purge and coole the hot matrix, as Serapio Avicen, and Paulus Aegineta after Dioscorides have set downe, which perad­venture Rachel knowing to be availeable for her hot and dry body, which was the cause of her barennesse, (and her beauty argueth a probability of such a constitution) desired the more earnestly the Mandrake apples that Ruben Lea [...] sonne had brought his mother, as it is Genesis 30. v. 14. the strong sent of these apples is remembred also Cant. 7, 13, although some would divert the signification of the Hebrew word [...], (which is the same in both places) unto Violets or some other sweete flowers, that Rachel, desired and the fruite of Musa or Adams apples to that in the Canticles: Hamilcar the Carthaginian Captaine is said to have obtained a famous victory, over the Libians by infecting their wines with the apples of Mandrake, whereby being made drowsie they left their wals unmand.

CHAP. VI. Solanum. Nightshade.

THere are diverse sorts of Nightshades, properly so to be called, and there be some other that are referred thereunto, for the likenesse of the leaves, flowers, or fruite, or for the properties in the operation. Of those that are referred unto the Nightshade, I have already spoken of diverse in my former booke, whereunto I referre them, that would be enformed of them, not meaning to repeate their descriptions, but denominations in this place, which are Mirabilia Pervana, the Mervaile of Peruor of the world. Pomum amoris fructu majore, Apples of love the greater sort. Stramonium sive Pomum spinosum majus flore simpli albo, & purpureo, & Datura Turcarum flore albo simplici & flore duplici purpureo, Thorne apples the greater, with a single white, or single purple flower, and the lesser with a single white flower, or a double purple flower. Solanum arborescens or fruticosum, called also Pseudocapsicum Dodonaei, or Amomum Plinij, Solanum Americanum, & Cerasa Indiana, Tree Nightshade, the Mumme tree, or Winter Cherry tree: & Solanum vesicarium or Alkekengi, Winter Cherries, Potatoes of Virginia called of many, apples of youth, and of Bauhinus in his Matthiolus Solanum tuberosum esculentum, and thought by Clusius, that it did in many things resemble the Pycnocomon of Dioscorides, moved chiefely thereunto from the likenesse of the figure thereof, which he saw in a written copy of Dioscorides, that had figures; as also that it might be Arachidna of Theophrastus; but setteth it downe in his History of Plantes, by the name of Papas Peruvianorum, and called by the Indians, or Spaniards Papas, as Gomara and others say: and although the common wild Night­shade, is not dangerous, as divers others are, nor planted in Gardens with us as it was in former times, to be as a potherbe or salletherbe usually eaten, (but now adayes utterly refused,) and therefore called Garden Night­shade, yet let me set it with the rest of the familye and not disjoine it from them.

1. Solanum vulgare. Common Nightshade.

The Common Nightshade, hath an upright round greene hollow stalke, about a foote, or halfe a yard high, bushing forth into many branches, whereon grow many darke greene leaves, somewhat broad and pointed at the ends, soft and full of juice, larger than the leaves of Bassill, else somewhat like, and a little unevenly dented about the edges, at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, come forth three or foure or more white flowers, made of five small pointed leaves a peece, standing on a stalke together, one by or above another, with yellow pointels in the middle, composed of foure or five yellow threds set together, which afterwards turne into so ma­ny pendulous greene berries, of the bignesse of small pease, full of greene juice, and small whitish round flat seede, lying within it: the roote is white and a little wooddy, when it hath given flower and fruite, with many small fibres at it: the whole plant is of a waterish insipide taste, but the juice within the berryes, is some­what viscous, like unto a thin mucilage, and is of a cooling and binding quality.

2. Solanum vulgare baccis rubris. Red berryed common Nightshade.

I call this common Nightshade, because it is in all things like the former common Nightshade, except that the leaves hereof are somewhat harder and rougher, and the berries when they are ripe, are either of a yellow, or of a yellowish red colour, the whole plant growing also little bigger then the other: this sort we have had out of Spaine, but endured not a winter with us, being more tender as comming out of a hotter Country, where it abideth many yeares, and it may be, that it is but a degeneration by reason of the climate, as it hapeneth in sweete Fenell seede and divers other things which change by transplantation.

3. Solanum Sommiferum. Sleepy Nightshade.

Sleepy Nightshade riseth up, with divers thicke round soft woolly stalkes, divided into other branches, where­on grow many soft woolly, but greene broad round leaves, very like unto Quince leaves, two alwayes set at a joynt one against another, of somewhat a hot taste as Clusius saith: the flowers come forth at the joynts with

[Page 346]

1. Solanum vulgare. Common Nightshade.

3. Solanum Somniferum. Sleepy Nightshade.

5. Solanum Somniferum alterum. Sleepy Nightshade of another sort.

6. Solanum Laethale. Dwale or deadly Nightshade.

[Page 347] the leaves, all along the stalkes and branches, three or foure together round about them, which are long and hollow, ending in foure somewhat long and pointed leaves, of a pale white colour, which being past, there rise up in their places small yellowish red berries, yet bigger then those of the former, set in woolly huskes: the roote is thicke long and hard, and of a brownish colour on the outside.

4. Solanum somniferum antiquorum verum. The true sleepy Nightshade of the ancient writers.

This Nightshade riseth up with three or foure or more thicke round straight whitish stalkes about a yard high or more, parted into some other branches, hard to

8. Solanum magnum Ʋirginianum rubrum. The great Virginia Red Nightshade.

breake, set with somewhat broad leaves very like unto Quince leaves with small footestalkes under them not alwayes two at a joynt, but many stan­ding singly at the joints with the leaves; from the middle of the stalkes upwards, come forth diverse reddish flowers together, consisting of foure leaves a peece after which follow, small striped and poin­ted greenish huskes; but red when they are ripe, very like unto the bladders of the Winter Cher­ries, but much lesse, with a red berry within it, in like manner; the roote is somewhat great and wooddy, covered with a whitish barke, not very thicke, of a foule sent and insipide taste. Because that kinde of Solanum, which Matthiolus first, and Clusius after him, set forth for the true Somnife­rum of the ancients, doth, not beare bladder like huskes or fruite, as Theophrastus saith, lib. 9. c. 12. it hath, it cannot be the right, but this onely which hath such.

5. Solanum Somniferum alterum. Sleepie Nightshade of another sort.

The other sleepy Nightshade, hath an upright crested or cornered stalke, with many leaves there­on, being longer and narrower than the last, and more inclining downeward to the ground, full of veines running long wise and traverse therein: at the joynts of the stalke, from the middle part upward, come forth severall pendulous flowers, hanging by very long stalkes, being long and hol­low like unto a Bell flower, of a purplish colour, each of them set in a large greene huske, dented or cut into five parts at the edges, but not very deepe; wherein after the flower is past, standeth a round berry, of a deepe blackish purple colour, enclosed therein to the middle, and having like a Crowne, at the head of the berry; which is full of a winelike juice, and many small white seeds within it: the roote is great and spreadeth many great branches with small fibres also, un­der the ground.

6. Solanum laethale. Dwale or deadly Nightshade.

Deadly Nightshade groweth sometimes to the height of a man, but usually it riseth not up above three or foure foote high, having round green stalkes, set with divers large leaves, much greater than any of those before, smooth and of a darke greene colour, set upon very short footestalkes; among which at the joynts with the leaves come forth severall long hollow flowers, dented at the brims, of a faint deadish purple colour, standing in a greene huske; which after the flower is fallen containeth a great round berry, greene at the first but of a shining blacke colour, like shining or polished jet; when it is ripe, full of a purplish juice, and many whitish seeds lying therein: the roote is great, growing downe deepe into the ground, and spreading great branches therein, and besides creepeth under ground, rising up in severall places distant, quickely spreading over a ground: the plant hath no good sent, nor taste, but unsavory and bitter and very pernicious.

Of this kinde there is another sort, whose leaves are lesser, and of a darker greene colour, standing upon long­er footestalkes, and the flowers are not so great and large as the other.

7. Solanum Indicum umbelliferum hirsutum. Hoary Indian Nightshade.

Clusius in his fourth booke of Exotickes, declareth that one Dr. Cole, or Coolmans, going with Dutch Mer­chant Ships to Bantam, and other places, in the East Indies (but dying by the way in comming home) had ga­thered some herbes, and put them up into a booke of papers, which being viewed by Clusius, hee found among many others, this dryed plant without leaves, which yet he referreth to the kinds of Nightshade; the slender stalkes, being about five inches long, and hoary white, bearing many shrivelled berryes, hanging downe out of five pointed huskes or cuppes, of a brownish red colour, of the bignesse of pepper cornes, standing in a tuft or umbell, wherein were white seedes, like to those of Nightshade, but not ripe.

8. Solanum magnum rubrum Virginianum. Red Nightshade or Red weed or Virginia.

This great Virginian plant, which from the likenes of the leaves we have called a Solanum, and referred thereun­to, riseth up with a great thick round reddish stalke, of the thicknes of ones thumbe at the least, & 4. or 5. foote high or more, set without order with many very large fresh greene leaves full of veines, some greater and some smaller and sometimes turning reddish: from the joynts where the leaves stand from the middle of the stalke upwards, come forth severall smal stalkes bearing the flowers which are very small consisting of foure leaves a peece of a pale red or blush colour, divers standing together as it were in a small long cluster, which after bring forth small [Page 348] blackish round seede, foure usually set in one huske: yet it seldome commeth to ripenesse in our country: the roote is white and groweth great with us, but perisheth if it be not defended from the frosts in winter, which usu­ally rot it, but in the naturall places it groweth as big as a mans legge, (for such hath beene sent me, with many circles to be seene in the middle when it was cut like unto a Bryonye roote) and above a foote long.

8. Solanum Mexicanum parvo flore, sive Mirabilis Peruana minor. The small Mervaile of Peru.

This small Mervaile of the world, or of Peru, groweth in the same manner, that the greater kinde, shewed you in my former booke doth, but nothing so great or high, having such like leaves set on the stalkes, but much lesser and rounder: the flowers likewise being of a red colour for the most part, and made of one leafe, opening into five parts at the brimes, like the other, are so small, that the whole flower of this is scarce so bigge as the one part, or division of the greater flower, the seed that followeth, and the roote likewise are answerable in propor­tion to the rest of the plant.

The Place.

The first groweth wild with us, under old walles, and in rubbish, the common paths and sides of hedges and fieldes as well as in other countryes, either hot or cold, as also both in their and our gardens, without any plan­ting. The second groweth onely wild in the hotter countries of Spaine, Italy, &c. The third Clusius saith he found not farre from Malaga in Spaine, and Matthiolus saith in Italy also. The fourth Alpinus saith, groweth in Candye. The fifth as Matthiolus saith, groweth on the hill Salvatino in the County of Goritio in Italy, hard by Trent, and as some thinke in Syria, and the East Countries thereabouts. The sixth groweth wilde not onely in many, and divers woods of Germany, but in divers places of our owne Land, as in the Castle yard of Framing­ham, in Suffolke, under Iesus Colledge wall in Cambridge, and in many places of that Country: also at Ilford in Essex, at Croydon among the Elmes, at the end of the Towne: in Moore Parke in the Parke of Sir Percivall Hart at L [...]lling stone in Kent, on the Conny burries, in Burling Parke likewise, as also in the way that leadeth from S. Ma­ry Cray to Footes Cray over against the gate of a great field called Wenaell. The seventh is declared in the de­scription. The eighth groweth in Virginia, New England &c. from whence the seed and Plants, were first brought to us. The last came as the greater sort did from the West-Indies.

The Time.

They doe all dye downe to the ground in winter, although some doe shoote a fresh in the spring, as the 3.4.5.7.8.9. doe, yet the third being more tender as comming out of a warmer Country, doth hardly endure, but perisheth utterly, by the extremities of our winters, especially if it be not housed or well defended, and even the two first that dye every yeare, and rise of their owne sowing, doe not spring out of the ground, untill it be late in the yeare, as not untill the latter end of Aprill at the soonest.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke of some [...], but more usually [...] quod viteum, capreolum, vitem vel acinum, vel tale quiddam signet, ait Pena, in Solanorum classe, quibus cunctis proprium acinos plures vel panciores ha­bere, nisi quis [...]. Theophrasto suspicari malit, aut [...] in [...] mutatum. In Latine Solanum & Solatrum, Ʋna lupina & Ʋna vulpis. Pliny saith it was called also Strumum and Cucubalus, but they are thought to be ra­ther bastard names, and not to be proper to this plant, the Arabians call it Hameb alhomaleb, Hameb alchaick, and Hameb althaleb, the Spaniards, Yerva Mora, and Morella, the Italians Solatro. The French Morelle. The Ger­mans Nachtschad [...], and the Dutch Nascaye, and Natchscade. In English Nightshade, Morrell, Petty Morrell, and in some places Honnds berries. Dioscorides reckoneth up foure sorts, [...] hortense, [...] vesicarium, [...] somniferum, and [...] furiosum or manicum. Theophrastus in his 7 booke and 14. chapter, maketh but three sorts, solanum edule, fructum veluti mitem, velacinosum ferens. Sunt alia duo quorum alterum somnium, alterum insani [...] adfert. The first is generally called by all writers Solanum simply, or vulgare, or hortense, because it is most usuall, and generally every where to be had, and was planted in gardens as other herbes for foode, but now is no where used, but Physically: the second is called of Cordus in his History of Plants Solanum puniceum, and of Gesner in hortis Germaniae Solanum rubrum & luteum, and is remembred by others also. The third is generally taken to be the true Solanum somniferum of Dioscorides, for so Matthiolus, Gesner, Guilandinus, Lacuna, Clusius, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Caesalpinus, Castor Durantes, Camerarius, and Lugdunensis doe set it downe. Prosper Alpinus only contest­eth against it, and sheweth that the fourth here set downe, which in his booke de plantis exoticis, he saith hath red bladders, and small red berryes in them, is the right sort, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Pliny doe describe their Solanum somniferum to be. The fifth Matthiolus calleth Solanum somniferum alterum, and so doe Camerarius; Gesner, and Lugdunensis, Dodonaeus calleth it Solani laethali aliud genus, The sixth is generally by the Italians cal­led Bella Donna, either per Antiphrasin, because it is blacke, or as the Moores doe account them fairest, that have the finest blacke skinne, or as some have reported, because the Italians Dames, use the juice or distilled water thereof for a fucus, peradventure by the excessive cold quality, to take away their high colour, and make them looke paler. Matthiolus calleth it Solanum majus, and so doe Caesalpinus, and Camerarius: Tragus Solanum [...]or­tense nigrum: Fuchsius, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, Solanum somniferum, Dodonaeus, and Clusius Solanum laethale, and so doth Thalius; Gesner Solanum sylvaticum; Anguillara, Guillandinus, Dodonaeus. Fuchsius, Cordus and others, doe take it to be Mandragoras morion of Theophrastus, but not of Dioscorides, for they are so much differing one from another, as though they had lived in two severall worlds, to give names to herbes, the one not knowing of the other. The Germanes call it Schlaffbeere and Dolwurtz; it is called in English, Dwale, or deadly Nightshade. The seaventh Clusius maketh mention of, in the fourth booke of his Exotickes, by the name of Solani Indici ge [...], and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it as I doe in the title, Solanum Indicum hirsutum corymbiferum. The eighth we have referred as I said before, to the kindes of Solanum, for the likenesse of the leaves, although much larger, and call it rubrum, both for the colour of the stalke, and from the colour that it giveth, for the Indians there­with doe both colour their skinnes, and the barkes of trees wherewith they make their baskets, and such like things, as we are informed: the Indians themselves call it and our English people that live in Vir­ginia, call it Red weede, but we according to the Latine name, red Nightshade of Virginia. The last Bauhinus setteth fort in his Prodomus and Pinax, under the title here expressed, not being mentioned by any other writer.

The Ʋertues.

The ordinary or common Nightshade is wholly used to coole all hot inflammations, either inwardly or outwardly, being no way dangerous to any that shall use it, as most of the rest are; yet it must be used moderate­ly, for being cold and binding in the second degree, the distilled water onely of the whole herbe is fittest and sa­fest to be taken inwardly: the juyce also clarified and mingled with a little vinegar, is good to wash the mouth and throate that is inflamed: but outwardly the juyce of the herbe or berries, with oyle of Roses, and a little vinegar and cerusse, laboured together in a leaden Morter, is very good to anoint all hot inflammations, Saint Anthonies fire, all other grieved places, that are molested with heate, as the head ache and frenzies, anointing the temples and forehead therewith, as also the heate and inflammation in the eyes: it doth also much good for the shingles, ringwormes, and in all running, fretting & corroding ulcers, and in weeping or moist Fistu­laes, if the juice be made up with some hens dung, and applied thereunto: a pessary dipped in the juyce, and put up into the matrixe stayeth the immoderate fluxe of womens courses; a cloth wet therein and applied to the testicles or cods, upon any swelling therein giveth much ease: as also to the goute, that commeth of hot and sharpe hu­mours; the juyce dropped into the eares, easeth those paines that arise of heat or inflammation; Pliny saith moreover, that it is good for hot swellings under the throate: the sleepie Nightshade of both sorts, are of one and the same qualitie, being cold in the third degree, and drie in the second, comming neere unto the propertie of Opium to procure sleepe, but somewhat weaker, if a dramme of the barke of the roote be taken in wine, but not to exceede that proportion for feare of danger: the seede drunke doth powerfully expell urine, and is also good for the dropsie; but the often taking thereof in too great a quantite, procureth frenzie; the remedy whereof is, to take good store of warme honied water: the roote boyled in wine, and a little thereof held in the mouth, easeth the paines of the tooth ache: Pliny saith it is, good to fasten loose teeth: the juyce of the roote mingled with hony, is good for the eyes that are weake of sight: It is more effectuall in all hot swellings and in­flammations than the former, in regard it is colder in qualitie, the juyce of the herbe or rootes, or the distilled water of the whole plant being applied; the deadly Nightshade is held more dangerous than any of the other, for it is thought to be cold in the fourth degree: the juyce of the leaves, and a little vinegar mixed together, pro­cureth rest and sleepe, (when upon great distemperature, either in long sicknesse, or in the tedious hot fits of agues, rest and sleepe is much hindered) if the temples and forehead be a little bathed therewith; as also taketh away the violent paine of the head, proceeding of a hot cause: the leaves bruised or their juyce may be applied to such hot inflammations, as Saint Anthonies fire, the shingles, and all other fiery or running cankers, to coole and stay the spreading: the danger is very great, and more in the use of this inwardly, than in any of the for­mer, and therefore there had neede of the more heed and care, that children and others doe not eate of the ber­ries hereof, least you see the lamentable effects it worketh upon the takers thereof as it hath done, both in our owne land, upon sundry children killed by eating the broth wherein the leaves were boiled, or the berries, and beyond the sea in the same manner: yet some doe hold that two ounces of the distilled water hereof is effectuall to be taken inwardly without any danger, against the heart burning, and other inflammations of the bowells, and against all other hot inflammations of the skinne or eyes, giving ease to the paines. It hath beene often proved, that one scruple of the dried roote hereof infused in a little wine sixe or seven hoares; and then strained hard through a cloth, that if this wine be put into a draught of other wine, whosoever shall drinke that wine, shall not be able to eate any meate for that meale, nor untill they drinke some vinegar, which will presently dispell that qualitie, and cause them fall to their vlands, with as good a stomacke, as they had before: this is a good jest, for a bold unwelcome guest. The Ʋirginia Nightshade is a familiar purger with them in Ʋirginia, New England, &c. where they take a spoonefull or two of the juyce of the roote which worketh strongly; but we having tried to give the dried roote in powder have not found that effect.

CHAP. VII.

1. Solanum lignosum sive Dulcamara. Wood Nightshade or Bitter sweete.

ALthough this plant hath no dangerous quality therein, nor yet is properly any Nightshade, more than the outward conformitie in some sort, yet because many learned Authours have reckoned it as a sort thereof, and called it by that name, let me also place it with them, and shew it you in this place, thus: it groweth up with many slender winding brittle wooddy stalkes, five or sixe foote high, with­out any claspers, but foulding it selfe about hedges, or any other thing that standeth next unto it, covered with a whitish rough barke, and having a pith in the middle, shooting out many branches on all sides, which are greene while they are young; whereon grow many leaves without order, somewhat like unto the leaves of Nightshade, but that they are somewhat broad, long, and pointed at the ends, with two small leaves, or rather peeces of leaves, at the bottome of most of them, somewhat like the Sage with eares, and many of them likewise, but with one peece on the one side, sometimes also those peeces are close unto the leaves, ma­king them seeme as it were jagged, or cut in on the edges into so many parts, and sometimes separate there from, making the leaves seeme winged or made of many leaves, and are of a pale greene colour: at the toppes and sides of the branches come forth many flowers, standing in fashion of along umbell, upon short foote stalkes, one above another, which consist of five narrow, and long violet purple coloured leaves, not spread like a starre, or very seldome, but turning themselves backwards to the stalkes againe whereon they stand, with a long gold yellow pointell in the middle sticking forth, which afterwards turne into round and somewhat long berries greene at the first, and very red, soft and full of juyce when they are ripe, of an unpleasant bitter taste, although sweete at the first; wherein are contained many flat white seedes: the roote spreadeth it selfe into many strings under ground, and not growing into any great body: the barke also of the branches, being chewed, tasteth bitter at the first, but sweeter afterwards.

2. Dulcamara flore albo. Wood Nightshade with white flowers.

Of this kinde there is another that differeth not from the former, more than in the flowers, whose outer, [Page 350] leaves are white, and the pointell yellow.

Dulcamara se [...] Solanum lignosum. Wood Night shade.

The Place.

This groweth usually by ditches sides, and hedges, where they may climbe up upon them, the first almost every where: the second is very rare and seldome to be met with, yet it groweth by Saint Margates Church in Rumney Marsh, and neere unto Bermonsie house on South­warke side, when Gerard wrote thereof, but now is not there to be found.

The Time.

The branches abide dispoiled of leaves all the Winter, yet perish not, but shooteth forth new leaves in the Spring, and flowreth about Iuly, the berries are ripe in August.

The names.

This hath not beene remembred, by any of the ancient Greeke Authours, although some of the moderne Wri­riters, have imposed Greeke names upon it, calling it [...]. Strychnodendron, which is Solanum arbores­cens; and [...] Glycypicron, that is, Dulcamara or Amaradulcis; diverse doe thinke it to be Melothron of Theophrastus. Matthiolus tooke it to be Ʋitis sylve­stris of Dioscorides, lib. 4. cap. 183. Others in referring it to the Nightshades, call it Solanum lignosum or fruti­cosum or rubrum. It is called of the Germans Ielenger ie lieber and Hynschkraut, because the shepheards use it for their cattell, when they are troubled with that disease they call Hynsch, of the Dutchmen Alfrank; of the French Morelle du bois; and we in English Bitter sweete, wood Nightshade, and Fellonworte of some. Tragus would referre it to the Hedera Cilicia, or Smilax of Theophrastus in his third Booke and last Chapter; or unto the Smilax lae­vis of Dioscorides, set forth in his fourth Book and 140. Chapter; Dodonaeus thinketh, that that kinde that beareth white flowers, may be Cyclaminus altera of Dioscorides. Guillandinus tooke it to be Salicastrum of Pliny, lib. 22. cap. 1. but all erroniously: the learned of Mompelior as Pena and Camerarius say called it Circaea; whereunto it as little agreeth, as the Circaea set forth in the next Chapter, as you shall there understand. Bauhinus calleth it Sa­lanum scandens, seu Dulcamara.

The Ʋertues.

Both leaves and fruit are hot and drie, astringent and clensing. Tragus sheweth the manner of making a medicine for the yellow Iaundise, (and for the dropsie saith Dodonaeus) although it be inveterate, by driving it forth gently, both by urine and the stoole, in this wise: Take saith he, a pound of the wood of wool Nightshade, cut it small, and put it into a new earthen pot, whose cover hath an hole in the toppe, with three pints of white wine, close the joynts of the pot with paste, and set it on the fire to boyle gently, untill a third part be consumed; which afterwards being strained forth, take a draft thereof morning and evening: The juyce of the leaves and berries is thought to be good for them that have beene bruised by blowes or falls, to dissolve and avoid the congealed bloud, and heale the part affected afterwards: it is held also effectuall to open the ob­structions of the liver and spleene, but so often as I have given it by appointment I have knowne it to purge very churlishly. Some also use the drinke before prescribed against putride feavers or agues. The countrie shepheards of Germany as Tragus reporteth, doth use to hang it about their cattells neckes, when they are troubled with the disease they call Die Hynsch, which is a swimming in the head, causing them to turne round: diverse countrie people doe use the berries bruised and laid to the finger that hath a Felon thereon to cure it.

CHAP. VIII. 1, Circaea Lutetiana major. The greater Inchanters Nightshade.

THE likenesse also of this plant in some part thereof, hath caused it to be referred unto the Night­shades by diverse, and so must I untill a fitter place may be knowne, the description whereof is that. It riseth up with diverse small round pointed stalkes, most usually standing upright, yet sometimes leaning downe to the ground, and taking roote at the jointes, about a foote or more high, especially if it grow in a moist shadowie place, with two leaves set at every joynt, each of them set upon a pret­tie long foote stalke, which are broad and round almost at the bottome, and very long pointed at the end, some­what dented about the edges: some compare them unto the leaves of Nightshade; others unto those of Pellitory of the wall, being of a shining greene colour on the upperside, and tender, soft, or gentle in the handling, although it be a little hairy, and of a darke grayish colour underneath: from the middle of the stalke almost upwards, doe the flowers grow Spike fashion, many set together one above another, which shew to be of a darke brownish colour, while they abide buddes unblowne open, but being blowne are small white five leafed starre flowers, dasht over especially at the brimmes or edges, with a light shew of blush, with many brownish yellow threds in the middle, where after they are past, came small rough round heads, like unto small burres, sticking unto garments in the like manner, wherein are included small shining blacke round seede, somewhat like unto the [Page 351] seed, of Pellitorye of the wall, but lesser: the roote is small, very white, and full of joynts, from whence it shooteth forth and creepeth every way under ground, quickly spreading a great compasse: the taste hereof is somewhat sweetish and waterish withall.

2. Circaea lutetiana minor. Small Inchanters Nightshade.

This small Nightshade is in all things like the former, but that it groweth much smaller in every part, although it grow in the same places with it.

The Place.

1. Circaea lutetiana major. The greater Inchanters Nightshade.

They grow in moist and shadowye places, and some­times at the rootes of old rotten trees in woods, and sometimes by the hedgesides or borders of fields.

The Time.

They spring up in Aprill, are in flower in Iune, give their seede in August, and perish downe to the ground afterwards, the rootes abiding safe in the ground.

The Names.

Thse were not knowne to any of the ancient writers, that we can finde, but are usually in these dayes, called by all Herbarists Circaea, because in the outward forme, it is like the Circaea of Dioscorides: Lobel and Pena, call the greater Circaea Lutetiana, not knowing the lesser, we adde major for a distinction between them, the former is called also Circaea Monspeliensium. Tragus calleth it Lappa sylvestris, because the small heads of seed, are rough like small burres, for he judgeth the Amaranthus minor purpureus to be the Circaea of Dioscorides and Pli­ny. Iohannes Thalius in Harcynia sylva (which is joyned with Camerarius his hortus Medicus) calleth them Helxine sylvestris, sive fluviatilis major & minor, and saith that they are like in leaves, unto the Helxine, that is called Parietaria. Gesner in hortis Germaniae, calleth it Ocima­strum verrucarium (not being before knowne by any name) because the leaves as he saith, are like Bassill, and the rough heades, like unto rugged warts; Tabermonta­nus calleth it herba Di. Stephani: Bauhinus calleth the greater Solanifolia Circaea dicta major, as hee doth the lesser Solanifolia Circaea Alpina, which Fabius Columna calleth Circaea minima. Many also have taken the Man­drake of Theophrastus to be Circaea of the ancients, because he saith, it was so called by some in his dayes: and some the Mandragoras of Theophrastus, to be this Circaea, and have attributed the vertues thereof unto it: but assuredly none of these herbes, nor that in the former Chapter, is answerable unto the description of Dioscorides his Cir­caea, for although he saith, the leaves of Circaea are like Nightshade, yet the flowers are many and blacke, and the seede like unto Millet, growing in small hornes: the roote also he saith is almost a foote long, three or foure together, being white, sweete in smell, and of an heating or warming property: so that as I said, none of these answer unto this description in all things, for the seede of none of them is contained in hornes or crooked cods, although Tragus saith the Amaranthus is; yet the rootes are not sweete nor heating, nor of any use, when as the chiefest property of Dioscorides his Circaea, consist­ed in the roote applyed for many purposes. It is called in English of Gerard, Inchanters Nightshade, derived from Circes the great Enchantresse, mentioned by the ancient writers, but why he should call it also Bindweede Night­shade, (and his corrector letteth it so passe) I see no cause; for that name doth better agree, unto the wood Night­shade, set forth in the former Chapter, because it doth climbe like a Bindweed.

The Ʋertues.

There hath not beene any of the moderne writers, either Tragus, Gesner, Thalius, Lobel and Pena, or Taber­montanus, that have set downe any property, wherewith any inward or outward diseases may be helped there­by, but have overpassed them, as though none of all the Country people where they grow, made any use there­of: but assuredly by the temperate qualityes, of cold and moisture therein, they may not unfitly, nor perad­venture without good effect be applyed in hot griefes, as the Nightshade is, although it be moist and not astringent as it is: I doe not here set downe any of the vertues of Dioscorides his Circaea, because this is not it, nei­ther doe we know what it is.

CHAP. IX. Solana Pomifera. Applebearing Nightshades.

VNto the kindes of Nightshade I must, as divers other good authors doe, joyne some other plantes, which for their qualities, either more or lesse dangerous, or for their outward forme and propor­tion, doe somewhat agree with the former set done.

1. Solanum pomiferum herbariorum Lobelij. Lobels red berried Nightshade.

It groweth like common Nightshade but greater, the leaves are like small Tobacco leaves, the flowers are white, like the ordinary sort, the berryes are small and round, of an orient reddish colour, with white seedes within them of an insipide taste, almost without any heate or sharpenesse, and perisheth every yeare as Nightshade doth, this differeth from Mala Aethiopica, although Bauhinus make them to be one, for this hath no prickes, or thornes, on stalkes, or leaves, nor is the fruite hard or crested.

Solanum fruticosum Americanum dictum Amomum Plinij. The Winter Cherry Tree.

This is described in my former Booke.

2. Mala Insana Syriaca. Madde Apples of Syria.

This raging or madde Apple, riseth up with a great hard round purplish or brownish greene stalke, two foote high, divided from the bottome into divers branches, whereon are set many hairy broad rough leaves some­what unevenly cut in on the edges, and somewhat like the Thorne apple leaves; at the joynts with the leaves, come forth severall large flowers, consisting of six large pointed leaves, in some plants white, in others of a pale, but deadish purple colour, with yellow threds in the middle; which being past there succeedeth large, some­what long and round fruite, in the warme countries, as bigge as a Cowcumber, but in others, seldome bigger then a large great egge set in the same cup or huske, that contained the flower before, whose colour on the outside, is usually according to the flower it bore, either of a whitish greene, more yellowish, or of a grayish ash colour, or of a pale or wanne purplish colour, with a very thinne skinne or barke, and full of a whitish pulpe, and juice within, having many small flat whitish seedes within it, somewhat greater then those of the Apples of love, the roote is composed of many strings, some great, others small, not thrusting downe deepe into the ground, nor abiding but perishing with the first frosts.

3. Mala Ethiopica. Madde Apples of Ethiopia.

The Madde apples of Ethiopia, are somewhat like the former, but that it groweth not so high, nor spreadeth so much, but having one upright stalke, about halfe a yeard high, set here and there, with divers small prickes, not very hard or long, and at severall joynts with jagged leaves, both lesser, and lesse cut in on the edges, then the former, especially the lowermost, having some prickes also in the middle rib, on the backeside, but those leaves that grow higher, toward the toppes of the stalkes and branches, are much lesser, divided on the edges; the flowers stand dispersed on the branches at the joynts, consisting of sixe white white short leaves, with a yel­low pointell in the middle, of divers threds joyned toge­ther,

1. Solanum pomiferum herbariorum Lobelij. Lobels red berried Nightshade.

after which commeth the fruite which is round and a little pointed at the end, smaller and harder then the grea­ter kinde of Love apples, and straked, and furrowed with­all in divers places, of an excellent red colour, and turning more deepe when it is ripe, having sometimes small bun­ches on them, like unto other small apples, growing unto them; and containing a juicye pulpe within it, somewhat more sharpe then the former, but nothing so moist as the love apples, with such like flat yellowish white seede with­in it: the roote is a tuft of threds, perishing likewise eve­ry yeare, and seldome in these colder countryes commeth to maturity, to shew his beautifull colour or give good seede.

4. Mala Insana Europaea. Madde apples of Europe.

This kinde of madde Apples, groweth with an upright round stalke, to the bignesse of ones finger, a foote and a halfe high, from whence spring forth at severall joynts, sometimes on the one side, and sometimes on the other, di­vers long and somewhat broad greene leaves, unevenly cut in on the edges; and ending in a long point, three for the most part comming together, each of them upon a short footestalke: at the tops of the stalke grow the fruite, which are round reddish berryes or apples of the bignesse of a Plum, full of seede within them.

5. Poma amoris majora media & minora. Apples of Love, of a greater, lesser, and middle size.

These sorts of Love Apples, doe in all things so neerely resemble one another, both in the long trayling branches, the winged and divided leaves, the yellow flowers, and the red berries or fruite, as I have shewed in my former booke, that I can adde no more thereunto.

The Place.

The first was brought out of Spaine, the second groweth plentifully wild in Egypt, as divers doe report, as also in

[Page 353]

Sol [...] fruticosum America um dictum Amo [...]tum Plinij. The Winter Cherry tree.

2 Mala insana Syriaca. Madde apples of Syria.

3 Mala Ethiopica. Madde Apples of Ethiopia.

5. Pomum amoris majus, The greater love Apples.

[Page 354] Syria, and these Easterne countryes: the third is thought to come out of Aethiopia, and the backe parts of Bar­barye: the fourth Lugdunensis saith, groweth in shadowie places, upon the Apennine Mountaines: the last like­wise groweth in those Easterly Countryes of Egypt, Syria, Arabia, &c.

The Time.

The three first doe flower late in the yeare, that is, not untill August, so that their fruite, hardly commeth to be any thing ripe with us, but the sorts of the last, doe usually ripen well, if the Sommer be not too cold.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel, Solanum pomiferum herbariorum, but is not Mala Aethiopica of Dodonaeus and o­thers as Bauhinus setteth it downe. The second is called in Latine Mala Insana of most writers, that is Madde Apples in English, (but many doe much marveile, why they should be so called, seeing none have beene knowne, to receive any harme by the eating of them:) in Italian Melanzana and Melongena, and of the Florentines, as Matthiolus saith Petranciani, of the Spaniards Ʋerengenas, of the French Pommes d'amour, but why they should so call it, Ruellius doth not know as he saith, when as there is another more fitly to be called by that name; of the Germanes Melantzan and Dollopffell: divers doe take this to be Strychnon of Dioscorides, and vrbanum of Theo­phrastus, as also the third kinde of Pliny, whereupon Caesalpinus as I thinke, calleth it Solanum hortense, and Pyra insana, of Bauhinus Solamum pomiferum fructu oblongo. Hermolaus is thought by Fuschius, and Brasavolus, to take this to be the Mandragoras Morion of Dioscorides, but Matthiolus defendeth him, and reprooveth them, for lay­ing that imputation upon him, which he did not avouch. The third is called by Dodonaeus, and others, Mala Aethiopica: Lugdunensis calleth it Capsicum rotundum Dalechampij, but very erroniously, for this hath no such fiery heating quality therein as the Capsica Ginney Peppers have; of Bauhinus, Solanum pomiferum fructu rotun­do striato duro: The fourth is called by Lugdunensis, Hyosciamus peregrinus Dalechampij, and of Bauhinus Sola­num peregrinum fructu rotundo, I have called it Mala Insana Europaea, because that growing naturally in these parts, it is so like unto the last, which is a kinde of Mala Insana: the last is called, Pomum amoris, and Pom [...] or Malum aureum, which Anguillara tooke to be Lycopersicum, or Lycopersion as some have it of Galen and others, and to be Glaucium of Dioscorides, which it cannot be, for that hath a yellow juice and bitter, which this hath not; Guilandinus saith it is called Tumatle by the Americans, and some others also would referre it to Solanum furiosum, whereunto it hath no quality correspondent, Bauhinus calleth it Solanum Pomiferum fructo rotundo striato molli.

The Ʋertues.

Madde apples are eaten being first boyled in fat broth, with vinegar or salt, oyle and pepper, as a continuall juncket with the Genveses and others, as Scaliger saith, and neither breed frensyes nor any other harme, and therefore he saith, minus sano judicio insana dicuntur. Yet Avicen lib. 2. cap. 455. condemneth them, saying that those that are old are very noisome and hurtfull, although the fresh ones be better: for by their bitternesse and acrimony it is gathered, that they are hot and dry in the second degree, and that therefore they engender Me­lancholly, the Leprosie, Cancers, the Piles. Impostumes, the Headache, and a stincking breath, breed obstructi­ons in the Liver and Spleene, and change the complecion into a foule blacke and yellow colour, unlesse they be boyled in Vinegar; so that it is to be admired, that Averrhoes should commend them, being drest in some fashion. Fuschius saith that there is a superaboundant coldnesse, and moisture, in the Madde apples, as there is in Cowcumbers and Mushroomes: yet the beauty of the fruite worketh in some, and the insatiable desire of de­light to the palate in others, and the inciting to Venery in the most, (which these are thought to procure) doe so farre transport a great many, that in Italy and other hot countries, where they come to their full maturity, and proper rellish, they doe eate them with more desire and pleasure then we doe Cowcumbers, or the like, and therefore prepare and dresse them in divers manners; as some doe eate them raw, as Cowcumbers, some doe roast them under the Embers, and others doe first boyle them, pare them and slice them: and having strowed flower over them, doe frye them with oyle or butter, and with a little pepper and salt, serve them to the table. Some also doe keepe them in pickle, to serve for to spend in the Winter and Spring: but it is certainely found true, that they doe hardly digest in the stomacke, whereby they breed much windinesse, and thereby peradven­ture bodily lust; that they engender bad blood and Melancholicke humours, and give little nourishment at all unto the body, and that not good: the Apples of Ethiopia, are of the same quality, although of a firmer substance, not yeelding any good nourishment, but rather offensive to the body, for these two are congeneres in forme, and there­fore most likely in quality. The golden apples or apples of love, are cold and moist, more then any of the for­mer, and therefore lesse offensive, these are eaten with great delight and pleasure in the hotter Countries, but not in ours, because their moisture is flashy and insipide, for want of the sufficient heate of the Sunne in their ripening.

CHAP. X. Solana pomifera spinosa. Thornye applebearing Nightshades.

THere are one or two more to be spoken of, to finish this family of the Nightshades, one whose fruite is neerest in likenesse unto these Madde apples, the other to the Nightshades, after which the Thorne apples should next follow, as being by all authors referred unto the Nightshades, but because I have already set forth all their descriptions, I shall not neede to repeate them againe.

1. Solanum spinosum fructu rotundo, sive Pomum Hiericonticum Imperato. Thorny Nightshade of Hiericho with round apples.

The leaves hereof are very like unto those of the former madde apples of Europe, but whiter and softer, having many small thornes on the middle ribbe of every leafe on the under side: on the stalke likewise and branches are sparsedly set divers thornes, and purplish flowers at the toppes of them being smaller then the former, after which come smaller apples also, greene before they be ripe, changing yellow and brownish afterwards, being round and somewhat sweete in smell, but as unsavoury, or without taste as the former.

[Page 355]
Datura sive Fomum spinosum majus flore albo & purpureo.
Datura sive Stramonium minus flore albo simplici & florae purpureo simplici & duplici.

These are described in my former Booke, and the figures of the lesser sorts here exhibited.

2. Solanum poniferum Indicum folio rotundo. Indian Applebearing Nightshade with round leaves.

This plant being onely mentioned by Monardus, in his

Stramonicum minus sive perogrinum simplex & duplex. Single and double small Thorny Apples.

history of those simple medicines, that come from the West Indies, is referred by Bauhinus unto his Classis of Thorne Apples in his Pinax, but should more properly in my judge­ment, be placed with the fruits, in the last Chapter going before, called Madde Apples, but that it hath farre more excellent properties. The plant groweth in manner of a shrubbe or hedge bush as he saith, of an excellent greene­nesse, having leaves that are small, thinne and round, bea­ring long fruit, round at the lower end, and flat toward the stalke, like unto the Malum insanum or Madde Apple, of a grayish or ash colour on the out side, and of a plea­sant and gratefull taste, without any acrimony therein, ha­ving many very small seedes within it.

The Place.

The first groweth in Syria and Palaestina, and other the countries neare there unto; the other groweth in the Mountaines of Peru onely, a Province in the West Indies, and the seede sent unto Monardus into Spaine, who sowed the seede, to make triall of the effects, were declared to be in it.

The Time.

It is not mentioned at what time either of them flow­reth or beareth ripe fruite, but it is probable they varie not much from me season, of the other Thorne and Madde Apples, unto which they are so like in forme.

The Names.

The first Bauhinus calleth Solanum spinosum fructu ro­tundo, which Ferrantes Imperatus of Naples, calleth Po­mum Hiericonticum: the other Monardus saith came to him under the name of Cachos, as the Indians it is likely doe call it.

The Vertues.

There hath not any Phisicall use beene remembred of the first; whereunto it serveth; but Monardus saith of the other, that was sent him out of the Indies, that it is of great estimation there, both with the Spaniards and Indians themselves, in that it provoketh urine, expelleth gra­vell and the stone in the kidnies and bladder, for which it is most commended; it breaketh the stone in the blad­der, if it be not too hard and inveterate, or may by any medecines be dissolved, whereof there were many proofes (as Monardus saith) declared to his great wonderment: for as he saith, he did not thinke that the stone in the bladder could be dissolved, and expelled by any medicines, and that the cure thereof consisted onely, in the cutting of it out by a cunning hand: but it was said of this, that the seede taken in any fit and convenient water, for that purpose, will by little and little dissolve the stone into small gravell, which after it is expelled forth, will againe be gathered and grow into a hard stone.

CHAP. XI. Capsicum. Ginny Pepper.

THe Ginny Pepper in mine opinion is fittest to follow next after the family of the Nightshades, be­ing in outward forme likest thereunto, as also being no lesse dangerous, although in a quite con­trary nature. for this is as farre exceeding in heate, as the other in cold: hereof there are found out, or at least brought to knowledge many sorts in these dayes, which were not knowne in for­mer times, or neglected and not so heedefully regarded at least, as they have beene of later time, especially by Gregorius de Reggio, a Capuchine Fryer, who hath observed a dozen severall varie­ties at the least in the fruite or cods, although very little differing in any thing else. All which I thinke it not amisse to shew you in this Chapter, with some others also not observed by him, but by Clusius and others.

1. Capsicum majus vulgatius oblongis filiquis. The most ordinary Ginny Pepper with long huskes.

I propound this Ginny Pepper as a patterne, by which yee may frame the descriptions of all the rest; the chie­fest difference consisting in the forme of the fruite whether you will call them huskes or cods, as shall bee shewed every one in their order. The plant it selfe riseth up with an upright firme round stalke, with a certaine pith within them, about two foote high in our Country, and not above three foote in the hotter, spreading into many branches; on all sides, even from the very bottome, which divide themselves againe into other smaller branches; at each joynt whereof come forth two long leaves upon short footestalkes, somewhat bigger then those of Nightshade, else very like, with divers veines in them, not dented about the edges at all, and of a very sad greene colour: the flowers stand severally at the joynts with the leaves, very like unto the flowers of Nightshade, consisting of five most usually, yet sometimes of six white small pointed leaves, standing [Page 356] open like a starre, with a few yellow threds in the middle; after which come the fruite (either great or small, either long or short, either round or square, as the kinde is, either standing upright or hanging downe, as their flowers shew themselves, either of this or that forme, as shall be shewed hereafter,) in this somewhat great and long, about three inches in length, thicke and round at the stalke, and smaller toward the end, which is not sharpe but round pointed, greene at the first, but being full ripe, of a very deepe, crimson, shining red colour on the outside, which is like a thicke skinne, and white on the inside, smelling reasonable well, and sweete, having many flat yellowish white seedes therein, cleaving to certaine thinne skinnes within it, which are broader at the upper end, and smaller at the lower, leaving the end or point empty within not reaching so farre, the whole huske but especially the seede, being of so hot and fiery a taste, that it enflameth and burneth the mouth and throate, for a long time after it is chewed, almost ready to choake one, that carelesly taketh much at a time thereof: the roote is composed of a great tuft, or bush of threds, spreading plentifully in the ground, and perish­eth even in the hot Countryes, after it hath ripened all his fruite, and with us, upon the first sharpe frost it feeleth.

2. Capficum minus Brasilianum. Small round Ginny Pepper.

This Ginny Pepper groweth in the same manner that the former doth, not differing therefrom in any thing, but in the leaves, which being of the same forme, are not so great and large, and in the fruite which is small and round (standing some forthright, and some upright, but none pendulous or hanging downe, each of them up­on a long footestalke) about the bignesse of a Barbery, but round and nothing so red, but of a darke or blackish yellow colour, enclining to red, and in another sort almost blacke, having such like seede within them, but somewhat smaller, no lesse hot and fiery then the former, and abideth the winter colds, no otherwise then the former, and indeede seldome beareth ripe fruite in our Country. Those which we have had from the Berm [...]da where they are naturall, are of a yellowish red.

3. Capsicum rotundum majus surrectum. The greater round upright Ginny Pepper.

The chiefest difference in this sort of Ginny Pepper, consisteth most in the forme of the fruite, which stan­deth upright, as the flowers doe, being great and round like an apple, even the greatest of all the sorts that beare round fruite, of an exellent red colour when it is ripe, like unto a pollished Corrall.

4. Capsicum erectum pyramidale majus. The great upright spire fashioned Ginny Pepper.

This is much alike or very little differing from the first, the difference of the fruite is that this standeth upright, great below, and smaller, and smaller to the point, which is sharper then in the first, else it might seeme the same being inverted, that is, either that turned upward, or this turned downewards, of as brave an orient Corall like colour as the last.

Capsicum Longum.

1. Capsicum majus vulgatius oblongis siliquis, & alia [...] genera nempe quartum & quintum. The most ordinary Ginney Pepper with great long huskes, and the fourth and fifth.

[Page 357]2. Capsicum minus Brasilianum & 7. alia genera. Small round Ginny Pepper, and 7. other sorts.

Copsici species quatuor nempe. 15.16.17. & 18.

5. Capsicum erectum pyramidale minus. The lesser upright spyrefashioned Ginny Pepper.

As the fruite of this sort is lesser, by the halfe than the last, and not so sharpe or small at the end, but somewhat round, so the greene leaves also are smaller and narrower, and the stalke smaller and not growing so high: the flowers of this, as of all the rest, that beare their fruit upright, doe stand upright also, which is a certaine rule to know what fruit will be pendulous and what will be upright. The figures of both these last sorts are set on the sides of the former table.

6. Capsicum exiguum erectum pyramidale. The least Spyrefashioned Ginny Pepper.

The forme of this small Spyrefashioned Ginny Pepper, commeth so neare unto the second sort, that many may soone be deceived, in thinking them both one, that doe not heede them more precisely; for although they both agree in growing upright, and being small, yet those (of the second sort I meane) are short and round like unto a wild Olive, and these are smaller and longer, of an inch long at the least, and of a blackish red before they be thorough ripe, but then are as red as the rest: this groweth taller, fuller of branches, and more stored both with flowers and fruite, which make the goodlier prospect: the leaves also are no smaller, than in any other sort going before, and of the same darke greene colour with the rest.

7. Capsicum Cordatum erectum majus. The greater upright heart fashioned Ginny Pepper.

This sort of Ginny Pepper groweth to be but of a meane height, that is, not so high as most of the former, ha­ving large leaves, but not so small at the ends: the fruit is not pendulous or hanging downewards, with his foote stalke, but standing upright, being somewhat great flattish, and as it were bunched out at the upper end next unto the stalke, and smaller below, short and round pointed, somewhat resembling the forme of a mans heart, as it is intituled.

8. Capsicum Cordatum erectum minus. The lesser upright heart fashioned Ginny Pepper.

This differeth not from the last, but in the smallnesse of the fruit, standing also upright, and being smaller by a third part, or neare an halfe, and shorter also: the figure of this is omitted, because it is the same with the next, but that this is upright and the other pendulous.

9. Capsicum Cordatum propendens. Pendulous heartfashioned Ginny Pepper.

The fashion of this sort of Pepper, is somewhat like the greater upright heartfashioned Pepper, being neare of the same bignesse, but a little more uneven and not so round, but is as red being ripe,Alterum Minus. and is pendulous hanging downewards not standing upright as the other. There is another of this sort of pendulous Peppers differing in nothing from the greater but in being smaller.

10. Capsicum siliqua Olivaria propendens. Pendulous Olivefashioned Ginny Pepper.

This Pepper hath small long and round cods, smaller below than above, being very like unto an Olive berry, as red being ripe as any of the rest, and with the stalke hanging downeward.

11. Capsicum siliqua Olivaria erecta. Vpright Olivefashioned Ginny Pepper.

This differeth from the last but in being greater than it, and standing upright and not in any thing else. The figure of this is not set in any of the tables; but this figure with eleven is next under the number twelve.

12. Capsicum siliqua rotunda Cerasorum. Cherry fashioned Ginny Pepper.

There are two sorts of this Pepper, one which is fully round, like unto an English or Flanders Cherry, the o­ther that hath a little point at the end thereof, this being a little bigger then the other, and both of them hanging downe.

13. Capsicum siliqua lata & rugosa. Broad and Crumpled Ginny Pepper.

The cods of this Pepper are somewhat large, greater above and smaller below, somewhat flat also and not round, but crumpled as it were or shrunke halfe together, and smelleth pretty sweete.

14. Capsicum erectum majus longum. Long and upright Ginny Pepper.

This Pepper is long and round, yet not like that, that carryeth the forme of an Olive berry, but much longer, and of an equall bignesse all the length thereof, and standeth upright.

15. Capsicum oblongum majus recurvis siliquis. The greater crooked or horned Ginny Pepper.

The greater horned Ginny Pepper, hath great large cods, about five inches long, sometimes little or nothing crooked at the lower end, which is long and small, sometimes a little crooked or bended upwards, and some­times very much.

16. Capsicum oblongum minus recurvis siliquis. The lesser horned Ginny Pepper.

This differeth from the last, in not being halfe so thicke or long, and keeping his end bowed or crooked con­stantly, not varying as it doth: both this and the last hang downe their cods toward the ground: the whole plant also groweth lesse then the other.

17. Capsicum bifurcata siliqua. Double pointed Ginny Pepper.

This Pepper is very like the long upright Pepper, and much about the same forme and bignesse, being of an e­quall size almost, all the length thereof, but differeth from it in this, the lower end is parted as it were, into two short round points, and is also a little smaller there then upwards, neither in colour nor any thing else differing from the rest.

18. Capsicum siliqua flava breviore. The shorter gold yellow Ginny Pepper.

It might be thought by divers, that onely see the cods of this Pepper, that it differeth from all the rest, in the manner of growing, as well as in the colour of the fruite, but it is not so; for it hath like leaves, stalkes and flowers in every part, and onely differeth in that it beareth cods, very like unto the first sort here set downe, which is the most common, but that they are shorter, and ending in a smaller or sharper point, and of a faire gold yellow colour, not red as all the other before are.

19. Capsicum siliqua flava longiore. The longer gold yellow Ginny Pepper.

This gold yellow Pepper differeth in nothing from the last, but in the cods, which are not so thicke as they, but a little smaller, from the middle thereof being longer, or lessening very finely unto the pointed end, of as faire a gold yellow colour as the other.

20. Capsicum caule piloso. Ginny Pepper with hairy stalkes.

This Ginny Pepper groweth with round greene stalkes; set full of white haires thereon, contrary to all the former sorts: at the joynts with the branches come forth two such leaves, as the first sort here set forth hath, but larger then they; the flowers are white, consisting of five leaves like the rest, but larger also then any of them; after which come the cods, greene at the first, as all the other are, but as red as the rest, when they are ripe, which are somewhat great and long, ending in a very long point, in the rest, as in the seede and rootes, not differing from the former sorts.

The Place.

All these sorts of Pepper, came first from the West Indies, called America, and the severall parts thereof, Brassile being reckoned as a parcell thereof, and our Sommer Ilands also, although we in English from others false relati­on, give it the name of Ginny Pepper, as though it originally came from thence: they are nursed op in gar­dens, in all the Provinces of Europe, and groweth in many places of Italy, Spaine, &c. Set in pots about the windowes of their houses, either for the pleasure of the beautifull greene leaves and fruite or cods, when they are ripe, or for the use it serveth, or both. Clusius saith it is not onely planted in Spaine, and Portugall in divers places, but in Moravia also as he saith, for the profits sake they make of the fruite, which serveth them in those parts, in the stead of the East-Indian Pepper.

The Time.

They use not to sow them untill the end of March, or beginning of Aprill, no not in the warme Countries: they flower usually not before the beginning of August, at the soonest; and their brave red cods ripen not tho­rowly, untill the beginning of Winter, and so will abide both with flowers and fruite, most of the Winter with them; but if they take any frosts with us, they presently perish, and therefore must be housed if any will pre­serve them.

The Names.

It is generally held to be Siliquastrum of Pliny, a siliquis quas producit, and Piperitis of him also, quia fructu [...] Piperis sapore & acrimonia sit, and [...] mordeo, Capsicum of Actuarius, Pena thinketh it to be Zingiher Caninum of Avicen: it is in these dayes diversely called, for some call it Piper Indicum, Piper Americanum, Piper Brasilicum, or Brasilianum, some Calecuthium, some Hispanicum, and some Piper de Guinea. Fragosus saith that the Indians call it Axi, and besides the sorts here mentioned, he speaketh of one in the last Chapter of Spices, of a blackish blew colour, familiar in Spaine. Of the Italians Pepe Cornuto, and Pepe d'India. Of the Spaniards Pepe Indiano. Of the French Poiure d'Inde, and Poiure d'Espagne. Of the Germanes Pfeffer Indianisch, and so like­wise of the Dutchmen, we in English generally call it Ginny Pepper, and some Indian Pepper. The first as being best knowne, and first obtained in these Christian parts of the world, is mentioned by most of the later writers: Fuschius calleth the first two, Capsicum rubrum & nigrum, and Siliquastrum majus & minus, Matthiolus calleth them Piper Indicum, and mentioneth three sorts, this first kinde, the sixth sort, and the seventh, which the fi­gure in Bauhinus, his addition unto him doth demonstrate. Lugdunensis calleth them, Capsicum majus & minus, Caesalpinus tooke it to be Circaea of Dioscorides. Lobel calleth them Capsicum, vel Piper Indicum longioribus sili­quis: the thirteenth is likewise remembred by Fuschius, by the name of Capsicum latum, and Siliquastrum qua­tum, and so doth Dodonaeus also, and Lugdunensis from him, call it Capsicum latum, some also doe call that [Page 359] sort Capsicum Cordatum: the last is mentioned by Camerarius in his Hortus Medicus, by the name of Piper Indicum piloso caule: the most of the rest are remembred by the foresaid Gregorio de Reggio, and some by Bauhinus.

The Vertues.

The Ginny Pepper of all sorts (for herein they are all like) are hot and dry in the fourth degree, and beyond it if there be any beyond it, and are so fiery hot and sharpe biting in tast, that they burne and enflame the mouth and throate so extreamely that it is hardly to be endured; for if any shall eate thereof unadvisedly, it will bee almost sufficient to choake them, and if it be outwardly applyed to the skin in any place of the body, it will exulcerate it, and raise blisters in the same manner, as if they had beene burnt with fire or scalding water: yea the fierce vapours that arise from the huskes or cods, while one doth but open them, to take out the seede, to use or sowe, (especially if they doe mince or beate them into pouder) will so pierce the senses by flying up into the head by the nostrills, that it will procure aboundance of neesings, and draw downe such aboundance of thin rheume, that it is to be admired, forcing teares very plentifully: and passing likewise into the throate, it will provoke a sharpe coughing, and even cause a vomiting in that vehemencie, that all the bowells as well as the stomack, will be much perplexed therewith, and if any shall with their hands touch their face or eyes, it will raise so great an inflammation, both in the face and eyes, that they will thinke themselves utterly spoyled, which will not bee remedyed in a long time, by all the bathing of them with wine or cold water that may be used, but yet will passe away without further harme: if some hereof be cast into the fire, it raiseth greevous strong and noysome vapours, procuring sneezings very fiercely and coughing, and even vomiting or casting very strongly, to all that be in the roome any thing neare thereunto: yet marke and observe the goodnesse of our good God, that hath notwithstanding all these evill and noysome qualities, given unto man the knowledge how to tame and maister them, and cause them to be serviceable and profitable for their health: for whereas if it should be taken simply of it selfe, either in pouder or decoction, it were scarse to be endured, although in a small quantitie, and by often taking would prove very dangerous to life, the way here set downe is found to be the safest, both to be taken familiarly and often without offence in meate as well as medicine, as also to worke those good effects in Physick whereunto it is conducible: It is Gregorio de Reggio his receipt, for take saith he, of the ripe cods of any sort of Ginny Pepper (for as I sayd before, they are all in propertie alike) and dry them well, first of themselves, and then in an oven, after the bread is taken out, put into a pot or pipkin, with some flower that they may be tho­roghly dryed, clense them from the flower, and their stalkes if they have any, cut them or clip them very small, both huskes and seedes within them, and to every ounce of them, put a pound of fine wheate flower (the same yee dryed them withall in the oven, may be p [...]rt if yee will) make them up together into cakes or small loaves with so much leaven, as yee thinke may be convenient for the quantitie you make; bake these as you doe bread of that sise, and being baked cut it againe into smaller parts, and bake it againe, that it may be as dry and hard as bis­ket, which beaten into fine pouder and sifted, may be kept for any the uses hereafter specified, or may serve in stead of ordinary Pepper, to season meate or broth, or for sauce, or any other purpose the East Indian Pepper doth serve: for it not onely giveth as good, but rather a better taste or rellish to the meate or sauce (yea and your wine and other drinke) but it is found to be singular good, to breake and discusse the winde, both in the stomacke and the collicke in the body: it is singular good to be used with such meates as are flatulent or windy, and such as breed much moysture and crudities (whereof fish is reckoned one speciall:) one scruple of the said pouder, taken in a little broth of Veale, or of a Chicken, doth wonderfully comfort a cold stomacke, causing flegme, and such grosse or viscous humours as lye low in the bottome thereof to be avoided, helpeth disgestion, for it provoketh an ap­petite to meate, provoketh urine, and taken with Saxifrage water expelleth the stone in the kidneyes, and the flegme that breedeth them, and taketh away the dimnes or mistinesse of the sight used in meates; taken with Pillule Aelephanginae doth helpe the dropsie: the pouder taken for three dayes together in the decoction of Peny-royall, expelleth the dead birth, but if a peece of the cod or huske, either greene or dry be put into the mother after delivery, it will make them barren for ever after: but the pouder taken for foure or five dayes fasting, with as much Fennell seede, will ease all paines of the mother: the same also made up with a little pouder of Gentian, and oyle of bayes into a pessarie, with some cotten wooll, doth bring downe their courses if they have beene stayed the same mixed with a Lohoc or Electuary for the cough, helpeth an old inveterate cough; being mixed with hony and applyed to the throate, troubled with the squinsie, helpeth it in a short space, and made up with a little pitch or Turpentine, and layd upon any hard knots or kernells in any part of the body, it will resolve them, and not suffer any more to grow there: mixed with some niter and used, it taketh away the morphew and all other freckles, spots or markes, and discoulourings of the skin; applyed with Hens grease dissolveth all cold impostumes and carbuncles, and mixed with sharpe Vinegar, dissolveth the hardnesse of the spleene: if some thereof bee mixed with unguentum de alablastro, and the raines of the backe anointed therewith, it will take away the shaking fits of Agues: a plaister made thereof, and the leaves of Tobacco, will heale the sting or biting of any venemous beast: the decoction of the huskes themselves made with water, and the mouth gargled therewith easeth the toothach, and preserveth them from rottennesse: the ashes of them being rubbed on the teeth, will clense them and make them grow white that were blacke: the decoction of them with wine helpeth the Rupture that commeth of water, if it be applyed warme morning and evening if they [...]ut it to steepe for three dayes together in aqua vitae, and the place affected with the palsie bathed therewith, will give a great deale of ease; and steeped for a day in wine, and two spoonefull thereof drunke every day fasting, will helpe a stinking breath, although it hath continued long; and snuft up into the nostrills, will correct and helpe the stinch of them, which is procured of flegme corrupted therein.

CHAP. XII. Dorycnium. The supposed venemous plant Dorycnium.

I Here are diverse plants set forth for the true Dorycnium of Dioscorides by diverse Writers, not any one whereof agreeth with all the notes that he giveth of it; so that yet to this day, the true Dorycnium, is not knowne to any that we can heare of: I will therefore here set forth unto you some of those plants, that the most judicious moderne Writers, doe suppose may be referred thereunto, as agreeing therewith in many things, and shew whereunto else they may most properly be referred.

1. Dorycnium supposititium Monspeliense & Hispanicum. The white shrubbe Trefoile of Mompelier and Spaine.

The shrubbe Trefoile, which Rondeletius and other the learned of Mompelier, (as Pena saith) called Do­rycnium, shooteth forth many wooddy branches, browne at the bottome, and whiter towards the toppes, some­what flexible, to the height of three or foure foote (as I have observed in mine owne Garden) whereon at severall distances, come forth diverse smal whitish leaves, three or five or more together at a joynt, round about the stalke: at the toppes of the branches stand many small whitish flowers in tuftes, like unto the flowers of other Trefoiles but smaller, which turne into small long cods with small round blackish gray seedes within them: the roote is great, wooddy, very long, and branched into many parts under ground, of a pale reddish or flesh colour on the inside, covered with a darke brownish barke: which abideth diverse yeares, although the branches dye downe to the ground, if there be care taken to defend it from the extremities of the frosts in Winter, for want whereof mine perished: it hath little or no taste at all.

2. Dorycnio congener Clusij. Another Trefoile like unto the former.

This other as Clusius faith is very like the former, but more white or hoary, having shorter and broader leaves set in the same manner, three or five together, upon the small bending branches, which are whiter and slenderer than they: the flowers are greenish and larger than the former, standing many together on a slender bare twigge; Anguilara and Camerarius say the flowers are purple, or of a whitish purple colour, this hath a saltish taste with some acrimony in it also.

3. Dorycnium Dioscoridis fortè Ponae. Pona his supposed true Dorycnium of Dioscorides.

This strange plant saith Pona, that was encreased from the seede sent out of Candy, to Signor Contarino, and grew in his garden, rose to the height of a foote and a halfe, spreading forth into many branches, whereon did grow many small long and narrow rugged leaves full of veines, lesser then the leaves of the Olive tree, set with­out order upon them: the flowers were fashioned like unto the blossomes of Pulse or Pease sometimes of a white colour, and sometimes of a more yellowish colour: the

1. 2. Dorycnium supposititium Monspeliense & Hispanicum. The white shrubbe trefoile of Mompelier and Spaine. Et Dorycnio congener Clusij. Another like it.

seed he saith he did not see, (but surely it must give seede in cods or huskes: for there are very few plants that beare pease or pulse like flowers, but they beare their seede in cods or the like) the rootes are many small strings and fibres shooting from a head, which whether it die every yeare or abide, wee have not yet learned: but Dioscorides saith that his Dorycnium hath a roote of the length of a cubit and of the thickenesse of a finger when it is growne old, which this as you heare hath not, and therefore if for nothing else, it agreeth not with the right Dorycnium of Dioscorides, and yet Pona saith, he hath not seene any plant that doth so neerely resemble the true Dorycnium as this doth.

4. Dorycnium Creticum Alpini. The supposed true Dorycnium of Candy.

This plant doth so differ from others, that every one is ready to apply it to a severall plant, as his judgement and affection to some particular part thereof doth draw him, because it doth partake with divers plants, as you shall heare: it riseth with divers straight upright wood­dy stalkes, yet very flexible, divided into many bran­ches from the bottome, all white or hoary; whereon grow many long thicke, and somewhat narrow white silver like leaves, set without order, at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, come forth many flowers to­gether in a tuft or umbell, with some small leaves with them, every one whereof is broad, open at the brims, and round, consisting of one whole leafe, like unto a Bell-flower, or bindweed, which open by degrees, one after another, and not all together, whereby it doth continue the longer in flowring: after the flowers are fallen, come small rough huskes, wherein is contained blacke seed, like unto those of the Bindweedes, some­what thicke and great: the roote is somewhat great and thicke not growing downe deepe into the ground, with many fibres thereat, which abideth many yeares in the warme countryes, yet the branches lose their

[Page 361]

3. Dorycnium Dioscoridis forte Pona. Pona his supposed true Dorycnium of Dioscorides.

4. Dorycnium Creticum Alpini. The supposed true Dorycnium of Candy by Alpinus.

leaves in winter, themselves yeelding new, and budding fresh in the spring but hardly endureth a winter with us, unlesse especiall care be had to preserve it, by keeping it in a large pot or, such like, and housing it untill the spring.

The Place.

The two first grow in divers provinces of Spaine, as Clusius setteth it downe, and the foremost about Mom­pelier also. The third and the last growboth in rocky or stony places neare the Sea, in Candy, from whence the seede or plants were first brought into Italy, and from thence to severall friends elsewhere.

The Time.

They doe all flower very late in these parts, whereby their seede seldome commeth to perfection, and in their naturall not untill the Autumne.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Dorycnium, and of Cratevas as Dioscorides saith, [...] & [...] Halicacabus, and Calea, some write it is called [...] Dorycnium quasi toxicum, quo spicula cuspidatave tela infici solita fue­runt, ut celeriorem molirentur perniciem saith Pena, but we cannot heare, that any of these plants, have any sopori­ferous, much lesse venemous or mortall quality in them, as Dioscorides attributeth to his, and therefore the more suspitious that none of them are the right, although in the outward face, they may all of them, in some things resemble it. There are other plants also referred thereunto, as the Phyllirea, which Gesner in hortis Germaniae, ta­keth to be a shrubbe like unto the Vitis Idaea, as also Pisum cordatum, or Ʋesicaria nigra, sive peregrinna cordis af­figie, by Cordus upon Dirscorides. The first is called Dorycnium verum, by the learned of Mompelier, as Pena and Lobel say, and Anguillara, and Clusius say the same also, yet Clusius calleth it Dorycnicum Hispanicum, which was also sent him as he saith, by Ʋlisses Aldroandus, by the name of Trifolium album, but by Cordus in the place before recited, it is accounted false. Bauhinus in his Pinax reckoneth it among the spiked Trefoiles, calling it Trifolium album angustifolium floribus, velut in capitulum congestis. Clusius saith that the Spaniards about Sala­manca, where he found it, call it Mijediega. Gerard calleth it venemous Trefoile of Mompelier, and of Spaine, ma­king them to be two severall plants, expressed by two figures, and Mr Iohnson his corrector letteth them so passe likewise, but I had rather give it the denomination of Dorycnium, from the Latine, as most other nations doe, and call it Dorycnium supposititium, supposed Dorycnium, because it is but supposed to be right, or else from the forme, and call it shrubbe Trefoile onely, because it is not dangerous. The second is so called by Clusius, as it is in the title, but Bauhinus calleth it Lotos pentaphyllos incanus. The third is called by Pona in his Italian booke, Dorycnium Dioscoridis forte, but by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Iaceae olaae folio affinis, and saith hee had the seede from Honorius Bellus, out of Candy, by the name of Lago Chymica, which grew with him, but if the flowers be leguminous, as Pona describeth them to be it cannot possibly come nere to any Iacaea, and yet againe in his Pinax, fol. 465. he maketh it also to be Cneoro albo affinis, which how likely it is, let others judge. The last Clusius set­teth forth in the Appendix, to his History of Plants, by the name of Dorycnium Plateau, because Iacobus Plateau. had it growing with him, from the seede received from Candy, and sent both the figure and description thereof [Page 362] unto Clusius, Imperatus also it is likely had it from thence, by the same name of Dorycnium, for so Bauhinus saith, he called it, and Alpinus in his booke de plantis exoticis, saith that they of Candy doe call it Dorycnium. Yet Pona doth not account it to be the right, but rather thinketh it to be a Convolvus, and calleth it Convolvulus rect [...] Creticus. Lugdunensis calleth it Cneorum album Dalechampij, and Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it, Cneorum [...] ­bum folio oleae argenteo molli.

The Vertues.

There hath not beene any experience made of any of these plantes, so farre as I can understand, that they be effectuall to any Physicall use, and therefore I can say no more of them; for seeing none of them are soperiferous, as Dioscorides his Dorycnium, or venemous, and was accounted as strong a Toxicum, to dippe their arrowes heads in, to kill wild beasts, as any other; I cannot appropriate the vertues of Dorychinum, to any of these plants. Yet Galen accounted it onely like unto Mandrake and Poppy, for the cooling property, and only dangerous if too much were taken thereof, in provoking too much sleepe.

CHAP. XIII. Hyoscyamus. Henbane.

THe ancient writers hath made mention, but of three kindes of Henbane, the one blacke, the other white, and the third yellow; which denominations are not taken from the colour of the herbe or flower, but of the seede: but there hath beene some other sorts found out of later times; all which I thinke meete to set downe in this Chapter together.

1. Hyoscyamus vulgaris. Common Henbane.

Our common Henbane, hath very large, thicke, soft, woolly leaves, lying upon the ground, much cut in or torne on the edges, of a darke or evill grayish greene colour, among which rise up divers thicke and soft stalkes, two or three foote high, spread into divers smaller branches, with some lesser leaves on them, and many hollow flowers, scarse appearing above the huskes, and usually torne on the one side, ending in five round points, grow­ing one above another, of a deadish yellow colour, somewhat paler towards the edges, with many purplish veines therein, and of a darke yellowish purple in the bottome of the flower, with a small pointell of the same colour in the middle, each of them standing in a hard close huske, which after the flower is past, groweth very like (the huske of the Pomgranet flower, but that is not so well knowne unto us) the flower or huske of As [...]a bacca, and somewhat sharpe at the toppe points, wherein is contained much small seed, very like unto Poppy seede, but of a duskye grayish colour, the roote is great white, and thicke, branching forth divers wayes under ground, so like unto a Parsnep roote, but that it is not so white, that it hath deceived divers, as you shall heare by and by; the whole plant more then the roote, hath an heavie evill soporiferous smell somewhat offen­sive.

1. Hyoscyamus nige [...] vel vulgaris. Common or white Henbane.

3. Hyoscyamus Creticus. Henbane of Candye.

2. Hyoscyamus albus. White Henbane.

The white Henbane hath divers large leaves, but not so great as the former, yet more soft and woolly and not so much jagged or torne on the edges, rounder also, and of a paler greene colour; the stalkes grow higher, and with fewer branches on them, the flowers are in forme like the other, but smaller and of a pale colour, en­clining to a whitish yellow: the seed likewise groweth in such like hard huskes, but lesse prickely, and is whi­ter: the roote also is not much unlike, but lesser and perisheth every yeare that it giveth seede, the smell of this is nothing so heady and offensive as the other.

3. Hyoscyamus Creticus. Henbane of Candy.

This Henbane of Candy, hath lesser and thinner leaves then the last, more white and woolly, and more cut in on the edges, dented also, and standing upon longer

4 Hyoscianus Aegyptius. Henbane of Egypt.

footestalkes, the stalkes are more slender and short, ha­ving such like flowers, ending in full round leaves, stan­ding higher above the huskes, of a faire yellow and some­time of a pale yellow colour, and purple at the bottome: after which come seede like the common kinde, but some­what yellower in rounder heades or huskes: the roote is somewhat thicke and short, like a Navew roote, dying every yeare with us.

4. Hyoscyamus Aegyptius. Henbane of Egypt.

The Egyptian Henbane riseth up with a strong woolly stalke, about two foote high, wheron are set lesser leaves, then those of the common kinde, and almost as much torne on the edges, especially those towards the bottome, but those that grow up higher toward the toppe, are little or nothing cut on the edges at all, all of them being very white and hoary: the flowers stand every one of them at the joynts with the leaves, and at the tops likewise, in such like huskes as the common doth, and of the same pale yellow colour, with purple veines therein, at the first blowing of them, but afterwards as they grow larger, so the colour changeth to be of a darke reddish colour, with veines of a deeper colour, and a whitish bottome, with a purple pointell, encompast with yellowish threds in the middle, after which commeth such like prickely heads, as the common kinde hath, and such like seed also: the roote is small and perisheth every yeare.

The Place.

The first is commonly growing by the way sides, and under hedge sides, and walles: the second groweth by the Sea sides, in Narbone in France, neare where the River Rh [...]da [...]us runneth into the Sea. The third groweth in Can­dye, and in Spaine also, from whence the seed being sent, hath growne with me and divers others also. The last is naturall both in Egypt and Syria, and in our Gardens.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Iuly, yet the strange kindes somewhat later, and from their seed growing ripe, and suffered to shed, it springeth up againe every yeare, but the two last doe scarse perfect their seede with us.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], quasi faba porcina, quod Aeliano authore, pastu hujus herbae convellantur sues aprive, presenti mortis periculo, nisi copia aquae statim se foris & intus proluerint: adeuntes aquas, non ut proluant se tantum, verum etiam ut cancros venentur, eos enim nacti protinus sanitati restituuntur; in Latine also Hyoscya­mus, and corruptly Iusquiamus, and Apollinaris, ab Apolline medecinae inventore, vel quia opplet cerebrum vitioso & faetido halitu, coque montem percellit, quasi Apollinis oestro. Pliny saith that the Arabians call it Altercum, or Altercangenum, but Scribonius saith the Latines call it Altercum, ab altercando, quia cum verborum altercatione rixaque se torquent Hyosciamo dementati; Camerarius saith, it is also called Priapcia, quia Itali semine utuntur ad priapismum sedandum. It is called by the Arabian Phisitions Bengi (which name differeth but little from Bangue of Garcias ab Orta, and Christophorus Acosta, so called of the Persians and Indians also of divers places, and peradven­ture may be the same, for they say the plant is insipide, or without taste, and the seede both smaller then Hempe whereunto it is compared, and not so white: (and which hath a great affinity as Clusius saith, with the Maslac of the Turkes: yet Bauhinus saith, that their Maslac, is made of the great Stramonium or Pomum spinosum) which procureth a kinde of sleepy drunkennesse, or alienation of the minde, as this doth, with some other ef­fects tending to venery, as may be seene in their workes, whereunto I referre those that would be further in­formed:) of the Italians Iusquiamo, of the Spaniards Ʋelenho, of the French Iusquiame, and Hanne banc, of the Germanos Biilsenkraut, of the Dutchmen Bilsen cruide. The first is called by all authors Hyoscyamus vulgaris, or niger, onely Fuschius calleth it flavus. The second is likewise called Hyoscyamus albus of all, and is but of one kinde, although Bauhinus seemeth to make two. The third is called by Clusius, Hyoscyamus Creticus, and although he make two sorts as Bauhinus doth, that followeth him, yet assuredly I thinke that they are both but one plant, as the descriptions doe declare. The last likewise is by Bauhinus divided into two or three sorts, because Ca­merarius in horto, setteth forth two figures, the one he nameth Syriacus, the other peculiaris; when in his de­scriptions he saith they differ onely in the broadnesse of the leaves, the one from the other, which may happen rather by the fertility of the soile, wherein they grow, then of any other specificall difference. Bauhinus nameth [Page 364] it rubello flore, and maketh it to be another sort from the Egyptiacus of Clusius, when as both Clusius and Camerarius agree in this, that Paludanus brought the seede from Egypt, and Rauwolfinus saith he found it growing about Aleppo: so that the seven sorts of Hyoscyamus set forth by Bauhinus, are but these foure here recited, for his th [...] sorts of white, are but one, his two sorts of Candy are but one; and his two sorts, the one rubello flore, and the other spinosi ssimis Aecauliculis giptiacus are but one, even that which Camerarius calleth Syriacus, and peculi [...] and Clusius Aegyptiacus rubello flore: but Dioscorides his third sort, wich is the yellow, is not declared, which if these it should be, the first being called niger, blacke, and the second white, are peculiarly set downe, and agre [...] upon by all, but the yellow, as I said is not so plainely determined, some taking the English Tobacco to be it or the Indian kinde, being quite differing in effect, this being hot and stupefactive, the other cold and soperiferous: but if I might be allowed my verdit, I should say that the Candy Henbane is most probable to be the yellow, and the Egyptian kinde the blacke, or a species thereof differing onely by the climate.

The Vertues.

The blacke or common Henbane, and the yellow, are both accounted to be more dangerous than the white, and therefore to be as much avoyded in inward medicines as may be, and that but in case of necessitie, when the white cannot be had, for the white is cold in the third degree, and the other in the fourth, procuring drowsi­nesse and a senslessnesse of the spirits, stupefied by the benumming qualitie; the white is fit onely to be used in in­ward Phisicke, which is most availeable to many good purposes, if it be wisely and conveniently applied; but the leaves of them all doe coole all hot inflammations, either in the eyes or any other part of the body; and are good to asswage all manner of swellings, whether of the cods, or womens breasts, or else where, if they be boyled in wine, and either applied themselves or the fomentation warme: the same also applied to the goute, asswageth the paines thereof, and of the Sciatica, and all other paines in the joynts, and other parts, which rise from an hot cause; it helpeth likewise the headach, and want of sleepe in hot fevers, applying it with vinegar to the forehead and temples: the juyce of the herbe or seede, or the oyle drawne from the seede doth the like, and so doth the decoction of the huskes, to wash the feete or the head, but see that you doe not use it too often for feare of danger: Dioscorides saith that the seede is profitable against the defluxions, of hot and sharpe salt rheumes upon the lungs causing a cough, as also against the strangling and other paines of the mother, and to stay the over­great fluxes of their courses, and all other fluxes of bloud: the oyle of the seede is helpefull for the deafenesse and noise and wormes in the eares, being dropped therein: the juice of the herbe or roote doth also the same: it helpeth the tooth-ach, if the roote be boyled in vinegar, and a little of the decoction be held on that side the paine is: some have also affirmed, that the fume of the seede being burned, taken into the mouth, will not onely ease the paines, but cause the wormes to fall out from the teeth, but diverse cunning knaves to deceive those they would get money from, having caused such to hold their mouthes over warme water, have cunningly conveyed small peeces of Lute strings into the water, to cause them to beleeve they voyded so many live wormes, as there are peeces in the water: for the property of those Lute strings is, that feeling the heate of the water, they will seeme to stirre, and move as though they were alive: but Pena sheweth that hee knew a young woman that used the foresaid fomentation for her teeth, that after shee had ease of them, was for three dayes so troubled in her senses, that she seemed as if shee had beene drunke, being very merry and pleasant all that time, which passed away without further danger: but I know a friend of mine, that having digged up some Parsneppe rootes that grew in his Garden, by chance some rootes of Henbane which grew among them (which a I had before is somewhat like thereunto) were boyled with them, and he eating thereof at supper, was very shortly after first troubled with a drought, that nothing that he could take would quench it, then his taste, or rellish of any thing was taken away, suddenly also his sight was troubled that he could not discerne things as they were, but as if they were 3. or 4. fold, his urine also was quite stopped, so that notwithstanding he had great desire to make water, yet he could not possibly: in this perplexitie he continued most of the night, neither could he rest, or sleepe being in bed, but his urine by the stopping thereof grew so hot within him, and not able to passe it from him, caused him to bethinke himselfe of a pouder, himselfe had caused to be made, availeable against the stone, which he caused to be given him, which suddenly caused him to make water and thereby hee presently felt incredible ease in his whole body, for all the things that he had taken before did doe him no good, but by this meanes he quickly recovered his sight, and the other symptomes vanished, and before morning, hee was as well as before the taking of that roote: the servants also that did eate of the good Parsneps that were boyled with these malignant rootes were somewhat distempered, some more some lesse, each somewhat, according to their feeding, and their owne dispositions working together: this I have related that you may know also the danger of this herbe, and of every part thereof; the seede is usually mixed with Cocu [...] Indus to take fish, causing them that take it to turne up their bellies, and lie above the water as if they were dead for a while; but they doe not long abide in this manner, but returne to their senses againe and swimme away: Hens also or other birds, that take of this seede will die, and the fume of the herbe being bur­ned, and brought into their rousting place, will cause them to fall downe as if they were dead: the decoction also of the herbe or seede or both, will kill lice and vermine whether in man or beast, which you shall plainely per­ceive in a dogge troubled with lice, being washed therewith, the lice will be soone found dead upon him, and some fall from him: the fume of the dried herbe, stalkes, and seede burned, and the hands held over the fume thereof, that are troubled with swellings and chilblanes in the Winter, or their heeles that have kibes, will quickly heale them. The distilled water of the herbe is effectuall for all the purposes aforesaid. The remedy to helpe those that have taken Henbane, is to drinke Goates milke, much mede or honied water, Pine kernells with sweete wine; or if these be not at hand or will doe no good. Fennell seede, Nettle seede, the seede of Cressies, Mustard or Raddish, as also Onions or Garlicke taken in wine, doe all helpe to free them from danger, and re­store them to their due temper againe. The white Henbane is as I said, the fittest and most effectuall in all inward medicines for the griefes afore specified: the other sorts are of the qualitie of the ordinary, that is, more dange­rous than the white.

CHAP. XIV. Papaver. Poppie.

THere are diverse sorts of Poppies, some tame and of the garden, others wild and of the fieldes; of the Garden kinde some have single and some have double flowers: of the wilde there are diverse kindes, some of the corne fields most properly and plentifully, and therefore called Corne Rose, or Corne Poppie, others whose heads of seede are small & long, bending or bowing like an horne, and therefore called Horned Poppy, of which kinde one sort groweth most usually by the sea side: others by the pathes, hedges and bankes in fields: then that kinde called Spatling Poppie, differing from them all, as Papaver Heracleum doth, although called Poppy: and lastly, there is a bastard kind of wild Poppie, called in Latine Argemone, which al­though Dioscorides reckoneth it not among the Poppies, yet he maketh it like unto the wild corne Poppie, both in heads and flowers, and like the Anemones in leaves, and as he saith with a round roote, wherein it differeth from ours. Of some of these kindes I have already spoken, and therefore neede not to discribe them againe: the Gar­den kindes, with double flowers I have set forth in my former Booke of the Garden of flowers, as also a kinde of that wild Corne Poppie, that beareth double flowers: and in the Classis of purging plants, here before in this Booke, I have set downe all the sorts of Horned Poppie; as also that kind of Spatling Poppie, that is so accounted with us: the rest of the sorts and kindes not set forth, are now to be entreated off: but I thinke it most fit to give you some of the figures before expressed, and to speake of the sorts of Argemone, in the next Chapter, and not in this.

1. Papaver simplex sativum album. Single Garden white Poppie.

The Garden Poppie hath at the first, foure or five whitish greene leaves, lying upon the ground, which rise with the stalke, compassing it at the bottome of them and are very large both broad and long, much rent or torne in on the edges, and dented also besides: the stalke (for every roote for the most part hath but one, of the height of foure or five foote (hath sometimes no branches at the toppe, and usually but two or three at the most, bearing every one but one head, wrapped or folded in a thinne filme or skinne, which boweth downe, before it be ready to blow, and then rising and being broken, the flower which was foulded within it, sprea­deth it selfe open, and consisteth of foure very large white round leaves, with many whitish round threds in the middle, set about a small round greene head, having a crowne or starre-like cover at the head thereof, which growing ripe becommeth to be as large as the greatest apple; (Bellonius saith the heades are in Natolia (where they make Opium) so great, that they will containe halfe a pint) wherein are contained a great number of white small round seede, in severall partitions or divisions, next unto the shell the middle thereof remaining hollow

1. Papave simplex album sativum. Garden white Poppie

Papaver multiplici flore. Double Garden Poppies.

[Page 366] and emptie: this head abideth close, and openeth not at the toppe under

2. Papaver sativum simplex nigrum. Single garden blacke Poppie.

4. Papaver Rhaeas. Wild Poppie or corne Rose.

5. Papaver spinosum Americanum. Thorny Poppie of America.

the crowne, as all the blacke kindes for the most part doe: all the whole plant, both leaves stalkes and heads, while they are fresh, young and greene, yeeld a milke when they are broken, of an unpleasant bitter taste, almost ready to provoke casting, and of a strong heady smell, which being condensate, is called either Opium or Meconium, as you shall heare by and by: the roote is white and wooddy, perishing as soone as it hath given ripe seede: Of this white kinde, there is another in all things like unto it, but that the flowers, but especially the head of seede is not so great by the halfe, and for the most part hath more bran­ches upon the stalkes;Alter. the seede is as white as the other, and as large or great.Papaver sativum multopli­ci flore. The varieties of the double garden Poppies are set forth in my former Booke.

2. Papaver sativum simplex nigrum. Single garden blacke Poppie.

There is little difference to be discerned betweene this and the last mentioned, untill it beareth his flower, which in this is somewhat lesse, and of a blacke purplish colour, without any purple spots in the bottome of the leafe as in the next; the head of seede is usially not so bigge as the second sort of white ones, and openeth it selfe a little round about the toppe under the crowne, so that the seede which is very blacke, will fall out if one turne the head thereof downewards.

3. Papaver sativum simplex flore rubro rubente, &c. Single garden red Poppie of diverse colours.

There be some other sorts of this garden Poppie, which differ not onely somewhat in the leaves from the former, being lesser, and in some crumpled and cut in on the edges, but in the jagged edges also of some of the flowers, and specially in the colour of the flower and seede, for the flower of some will be very red, of others paler, some of a Rose colour, others of a murry colour, either deeper or paler, yet all of them have a deeper spot somewhat large in the bottome of every leafe: and as the flower varieth so doth the seede also, for the Rose and pale coloured flower bringeth gray or ashcoloured seed, the Reddish and deepemurrey, not so pale seede, but more enclining to the blacke: the seedes of all these kindes, the white as well as the blacke or gray, if they be suffered to shed will spring up againe the next yeare, and beare every kinde [Page 367] his owne colour of flower and seed, and doe not degenerate or vary, for ought that ever I could observe.

4. Papaver erraticum, Rhaeas sive silvestre. Wilde red Poppy or Corne Rose.

The leaves of the wild Poppy, are long and narrow, very much cut in on the edges into many divisions, of a light greene colour, but not whitish, and sometimes hairye withall: the stalke is blackish and hairy also, but riseth not up so high as the Garden kindes, having some such like leaves thereon as grow below, parted into three or foure branches sometimes, whereon grow small hairy heads bowing downe, before the skinne breake, where­in the flower is enclosed, which when it is full blowne open, is of a faire yellowish red or crimson colour, and in some much paler, without any spot in the bottome of the leaves, having many blacke soft threds in the middle, compassing a small greene head, which when it is ripe, is not bigger then ones little fingers end, wherein is con­tained much blacke seede, smaller by halfe then that of the Garden: the roote perisheth every yeare, and the seed springeth every yeare of its owne sowing. Of this kinde there is one that is lesser in all the parts thereof, and differeth in nothing else. Bauhinus maketh mention of one of this kinde, that bore a great yellow flower,Minu [...] Flore pleno. and peradventure might be the Argemone flore luteo in the next Chapter, but the plant was onely brought dry un­to him, gathered as he saith in divers wet places, on the Pyrenean hils. The double wild Poppy is described also in my former Booke.

5. Papaver spinosum. Thorny Poppy.

Vnto the sorts of Poppye I thinke meete to adjoyne this Thornye Poppy, not finding a fitter place; which hath at the first, three or more whitish greene leaves lying upon the ground, straked with white veines, which growing greater, are long, smooth, and not hairy, somewhat long and broad, rent or torne diversly on the edges, but not to the middle ribbe, having many corners or dentes as it were about them, whereat stand many small sharpe prickes or thornes, not having any white strakes or veineson the underside, but in the white milkye veines are like to that wilde Carduus or Thistle, called our Ladies Thistle, and on the underside are more whitish, with some small prickes, along the middle ribbe and veines, compassing the stalke at the bottome of them, which riseth to be two or three foote high, spreading forth into diverse branches, with the like, but lesser leaves on them, and bearing at every of the toppes, one small head, enclosed in a rough skinne or filme, like as the Poppies have, from whence I thinke rose the name of a Poppy, given unto it, which being open sheweth forth a small yellow flower, consisting of five leaves usually, yet sometimes it will have but foure, and some­times sixe, with a small long greene prickely head in the middle, tipped at the top with a red spot, which quickly weareth away, and with many yellow threds standing about it; after the flower is past, for it continueth but a while, the head groweth ripe, having five or sixe ribbes from the toppe to the bottome, and so likewise be­tweene the ribbes, armed with very small, but cruell sharpe and short prickes, or thornes, wherein is enclosed round rough blacke seed, twice as bigge as any Poppye seed: the roote is small and spreading, dying every yeare; every part of the plant yeeldeth a yellow juice.

The Place.

The Garden kindes doe not naturally grow wild in any place, I thinke, although Dioscorides, Galen, and o­thers say, that the blacke kinde that sheddeth his seede, groweth wilde, for I rather suppose that some seed hap­pening there by chance, shed it selfe, and so was thought to grow naturally wilde, and being suffered to shed, will grow plentifully, though smaller, but in all Countries, at the least in all Christian Countries, they are all sowen, and not found wild, so farre as I can learne, onely the first wilde kinde is plentifull enough, and many times too much, in the corne fields of all Countries, and also upon ditch banckes, and hedge sides: the lesser also is found in corne fieldes, but more rarely, as also in some other places. The thornye Poppy groweth in the West-Indies, from whence the seede was first brought to us.

The Time.

The Garden kindes are usually sowen in the spring, which then flower about the end of May, and somewhat earlier, if they spring of their owne sowing: the wilde kindes flower usuall from May untill Iuly, and the seed of them all is soone ripe after the flowring. The Thorny kinde flowreth seldome before Midsomer, and the seede is ripe in August, but is to be sowen in Autumne, or else it hardly springeth.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] a [...] non ministrando, quod vescentes suis muniis fungi non possunt; or as some thinke a [...], quod ejus usus nimium infrigidet, & hominibus tandem motum auferat, the Garden white kinde is called [...] (and of Dioscorides [...] thy lacitis and the blacke seede is called [...] pithitis) hortense or sativum: the wild kinde is called [...] Rhaeas, that is fluidum, quia flores protinus decidunt; in Latine Papaver Rhaeas, erraticum, rubrum, or silvestre; Dioscorides Galen, and others, make onely the first great white kinde, to be the Garden kinde, and the blacke to be the wilde sort, the Garden kinde is called by the Arabians Caxcax, by the Italians Papavero domestico, by the Spaniards Dormideras and Cascall, by the French Pavot, by the Ger­mans Magsamen and Olsamen, of the Dutchmen Huell and Mancup; of us in English Poppy, or Garden Poppye for the most part, yet in some Countries with us, Ione silver pinne, subauditur faire without and foule within, and in many other places Cheeseboules: the wild Poppy is called in Italian, Papavero silvatico, in Spanish Ama­polas rosella, and Papoulas; in French Coquelicoc, Pavot sauvage and Confanons, in the high Dutch tongue Clapper rosen, and korn rosen, in the low Dutch tongue Rooden huel, wilden huel, and Colbloemen, in English, Wild Poppy, Corne Rose, redweede, and Canckers, Tragus calleth it Argemone. The Thorny Poppy is called generally by all now adayes, Papaver spinosum, but of Gerard Carduus Cerysanthemus Peruanus; by the Spaniards in the Indies, from whom the Italians had it Figo del Jnferno, that is Ficus Infernalis, the Figge of hell, because the prickely head is long and round, somewhat like a figge, and that whosoever should have one of them sticke in his throate, it would surely send him to heaven or hell. The milkye juice gathered from the heades onely of the great white Poppye, growing in the East Countryes of Asia major, towards India, and in divers other countries of those Indies, (for it is there a great merchandise of much use and expence, as also in Paphlagonia, Cappadocia, Ga­latia, Cilicia and Natolia, which is the lesser Asia, as I said before,) is that true and best Opium, that is or should be used in Narcoticke medicines, and is an ingredient of much respect, in those great compositions of Theriaca and Mithridatium, &c. whereof a small quantity, hath beene gathered in some Christian Countryes: and my selfe and others in our owne land, have gathered a little from the greene heads, as they stand, and are but halfe [Page 368] growne ripe, slit or cut with a knife in two or three places, that the milke issuing forth, may be gathered into some convenient thing, and hardned afterwards in the Sunne, but not at the fire, which will not be so blacke as that Opium, that commeth usually to us, which is rather Meconium as Dioscorides setteth it downe, which is made of the juice of both leaves and heades pressed forth, of the white as well as of the blacke Poppy, for the true best Opium is somewhat of a whitish yellow or brownish colour, and giveth no such yellow tincture, as that which is sophisticate and made with Glaucium, (which is the yellow juice of an herbe, with leaves like un­to horned Poppy, but divers have thought Glaucium, to be the juice of Chelidonius majus, others of Pomum am [...] majus, and lastly Bauhinus and some others, thinke it to be of this thorny Poppy, because it giveth a yellow juice) but as Bellonius writeth, that to have any quantity of true Opium, it rather consisteth in the multitude of gathe­rers (for it must be both speedily gathered, and in the heat of the day) then in the great quantity of ground sowen therewith, it being a tedious worke; for a very small quantity can be but gathered by any one in a day, in that every head yeeldeth but little, and must be attended to be taken from them, before it be dryed too much upon them.

The Ʋertues.

All the sorts of Poppyes are cold in the fourth degree, but especially Opium or the condensate juice, as Galen and divers other authours doe affime, yet Matthiolus sticketh thereat, thinking it rather to be hot, by the sharpe­nesse and bitternesse thereof, and is Anodinum medicamentum, that is such a medicine, that by procuring sleepe, easeth many paines for the present, which indeede it doth but palliate or cause to be quiet for a time; the conti­nuall use whereof, bringeth very often more harme, and a more dangerous disease then it hath allayed, that is an insensiblenesse or stupefaction of a part or member, which commeth to be the dead palsie, for although Diosco­rides, Galen, and others write, that the white seed is familiarly taken in bread, and made into cakes and eaten with pleasure, and Matthiolus and divers others have observed that in our dayes, the white Poppy seede, is sowen in Italy and other places, and much used, yea and the blacke seede also, although as they all agree, it is stronger in operation, and onely medicineable, or onely to be used in Physicke to helpe diseases; for Matthiolus writeth that the inhabitants about Trent, doe sow the blacke seede in their fields and grounds, among Beanes and other pulse, which they familiarly eate, being made into cakes, that are made of many foldes, the seede be­ing cast in betweene the folds, and so kneaded together, and yet hee saith, they are no whit more sleepy or drowsie, then those that eate none of them: as also that in Stiria and the upper Austria, the inhabitants doe eate the oyle pressed out of the blacke seede in their meates familiarly, in the stead of Sallet oyle, and finde no incon­veniency of drowsinesse at all thereby; which made him as he saith, venture to give the creame of the seede made up with Barly water oftentimes, and in great quantity, in the hot fits of agues, and burning feavers, both to aswade thirst, and to procure rest, and hereby as he saith, he shooke of that feare of Poppy, that his wise Masters had by their grave admonitions, seasoned him withall in former times: the Garden Poppy heads with seedes made into a Syrupe, is both frequently used in our dayes, and to very good effect to procure rest and sleepe in the sicke and weake, and to stay catarrhes, and defluxions of hot and thinne rheume, from the head into the stomacke, and upon the lungs, causing a continuall cough, the forerunner of a consumption; but hath not halfe that force in those that are stronger, for the strength or debility of nature worketh divers effects, as you see, as well in this, as in all or most other things; the same also helpeth the hoarsenesse of the throate, and when one hath lost their voyce, which the oyle of the seede doth likewise: the blacke seed boyled in wine and drunke, is said also to stay the fluxe of the belly, and the immoderate course of womens sickenesse: the empty shels of the Poppy heades, are usually boyled in water, and given to procure rest and sleepe; so doe the leaves in the same manner, as also if the head and temples be bathed with the decoction warme, or with the oyle of Poppyes, the greene leaves or heads bruised, and applyed with a little vinegar, or made into a pultis with Barly meale and Axungia, cooleth and tempereth all inflammations, as also that disease called Saint Anthonyes fire. The Opium, but I may rather say the Meconium, (which is the juice of the Poppy thickned) that is commonly used in the A­pothecaries shops, and is much weaker by the judgement of all, both moderne and ancients, then the true Opium,) is much colder, and stronger in effect, than any other part of the plant, but if we may know the temperature and qualities of things, by their taste and effect, we may rather judge Opium to be hot then cold, or at the least, to have very hot parts in it, witnesse the bitternesse thereof, the heate and sharpenesse that is felt in the mouth, up­on the tasting, and keeping it in the mouth a while, that it is ready to blister both tongue and pallate; as also the grievous or heady heavy smell, as well in it, as in the whole plant: but it may be saith Matthiolus, the bit­ternesse, heate, and sharpenesse in Opium, or Meconium, is rather accessory then innate, and is therein by the mixture and adulterating of it with Glaucium, and to give a yellow juice, for our Opium if it be dissolved doth shew a brownish yellownesse; yet by his leave I may say, that even the fresh milke with us, is bitter and strong in smell like the Meconium or Opium, but because our ancients, who have found out the qualities of things and left them for our knowledge, have so found and judged of Opium, I must as Matthiolus saith, leave it for others to descant theron, as reason and experience shall direct them: It is generally used as I said before in Treakle and Mithridatum, and in all other medicines that are made to procure rest and sleepe, and to ease paines in the head, as well as in other parts, as I said before, or rather to palliate them, it is used also, both to coole inflammations, agues, or frensies, and to stay defluctions, which cause a cough or consumption, as also other fluxes of the belly, or womens courses, and generally for all the properties that the seede or any other part of the plant is used: it is also put into hollow teeth to ease the paine: it is used both in ocular and auricular medicines with some, and to stay fluxes and to ease paines, but Galen, and divers others in the former as well as in our times, have forbid­den such medicines, as too dangerous for the eyes, and even any other wayes used inwardly, it is not to be ta­ken, but with good correction and great caution, yet divers have found that applyed to the gout, it hath given much ease of paine: The wild or red Poppy that groweth in the corne, while it is young, is a Sallet herbe in Italy, in many places, and in the territory of Trent especially, as Matthiolus saith, as also to prevent the falling sicknesse, which Theophrastus also saith in his 9. booke and 13. Chapter, was common in his time: the Syrupe made of the flowers is with good effect, given to those that have a Plurisie, and the dryed flowers also, either boyled in water or made into powder and drunke, either in the distilled water of them, or in some other drinke, worketh the like effect; the same also is availeable, in all other cephalicall or pectorall griefes: the distilled [Page 369] water of the flowers of the wilde red Poppyes, is held to be of much good use against surfets, to drinke it even­ing and morning: it is also more cooling in quality then any other Poppy, and therefore cannot but be as ef­fectuall in hot agues, frensies, and other inflammations, either inward or outward the Syrupe or water to be used therein, or the greene leaves used outwardly, either in an ointment as it is in Populeon, a cooling ointment, or any other wayes applyed, Galen in 7. facultatum simplicium medicamentorum, saith the seede is dangerous to be used inwardly. Gerard was much mistaken, to thinke that this wilde Poppy should be that, which should be used in the composition called Diacodium, and citeth Galen for his authour, as if he had taught him that opi­nion, not understanding what kinde of Poppy Galen doth meane by wild Poppy, for he according as Dioscori­des afore him hath done, accounteth onely the great white Poppy, whose heads are somewhat long, to be the garden or manured kinde, and the other blacke kind to be wild, and doth not meane this red Poppy, because it is onely wild with us, and not sowen, as whosoever shall observe the places throughly shall finde. The thor­ny Poppy being but of late invention, hath not beene applyed to any disease by any, that I can heare of.

CHAP. XV. Argemone. Bastard wilde Poppy.

THere is of the kindes of wilde Poppy divers other sorts, some described by others, and some not set forth by any before that I know, which being found in our owne land, shall be spoken of with the rest.

1. Argemone capitulo rotundiore. Round headed bastard Wild Poppy.

This kind of wilde Poppy, hath divers hairy greene leaves lying on the ground, somewhat longer and more divided into parts, then those of the former wild Poppy, somewhat like unto the leaves of the thinne leafed Anemone or wind flower, as Lobel saith, but is seldome so found with us, from a­mong which rise up diverse rough hairy stalkes, more then two foote high sometimes, bearing such like leaves here and there on them, lesser then those below, all yeelding a yellow juice or milke being broken, and on the top of each branch one flower lesser then the other wilde Poppy, yet consisting of foure round pointed leaves, of a more delayed red colour, sometimes having each of them a blackish spot in the bottome, and sometimes with­out, with divers blackish threds standing about a small greene head, which when it is ripe, is somewhat short, rough and round, with some crests thereon, and a little round head, but not a Crowne or starre, like the Pop­pies

1. Argemone capitulo rotundiore. Round headed bastard wilde Poppy.

4. Argemone lutea Cambro-Britanica. Yellow wild bastard Poppy of Wales.

[Page 370] at the top, wherein is conteined such like small blackish seed, as the former wild kind hath, but bigger, the roote is small and long, with many fibres thereat, and perisheth in the like manner after seede time.

2. Argemone capitulo longiore. Long headed Bastard wild Poppy.

This is in all things like the last, both for leaves, flowers, and seede, the chiefest difference in this from the for­mer consisteth in the head with seede, which is longer then the other, smaller below then above, yet having [...] little round head at the top, but no crowne, and is rough and hard like it.

3. Argemone Alpina lutea, Yellow mountaine bastard wilde Poppy.

The yellow outlandish mountaine bastard wilde Poppy, hath many smooth greene leaves, set on somewhat hairy long footestalkes, an handbredth long, which leaves are very much and finely cut on the edges, very like unto those of the Coriander leafed Crowfoote, from among which rise up divers bare or naked stalkes, yet hai­ry withall, of halfe a foote high, at the toppes whereof stand one flower a peece, of a meane size, consisting of foure yellow leaves, with many whitish threds in the middle tipt with yellow, standing about a small round and rough head, like the former kinde, wherein is contained small blackish seede: the roote is small and long, and threddy at the end.

4. Argemone Cambro-Britanica lutea. Yellow wild Bastard Poppy of Wales.

This yellow Poppy, hath many winged large spreade leaves, lying upon the ground, that is, many leaves set to­gether on each side of a middle rib, each divided leafe being somewhat deepely cut in, in some places of the edges, more then others, of a deepe, but faire greene colour: among these leaves rise up, divers branched stalkes two foote high, having some such leaves thereon, but smaller, at severall distances, and at the tops of the stalkes and branches, a faire yellow somewhat large flower, consisting of foure round leaves, with many yellow threds in the middle, standing about a long greene head in the middle, which when the flower is fallen, and the head ripe, is then larger then the former long headed wilde Poppy, but in the like manner smaller at the bottome and bigger at the toppe, with a small head thereon, containing much small blacke seed, lying within severall cels, in the same fashion that the other Poppies doe; the roote is long, and brownish on the outside, spreading into some branches, and divers small fibres thereat, which perisheth not every yeare, as the other sorts before specified doe.

The Place.

The two first are often found as well in Corne fields, in Summersetshire, Kent, and other Countries of this land, as in the corners and borders of fieldes, and by the way sides. The third was found upon Sueberg a hill in Austria, as also on some hils in Italy. The last groweth in many places of Wales, in the valleyes and fields, at the foote of the hils, and by the water sides, about a mile from a small village called Abbar, and in the midway from Den [...]igh to Guider, the house of a worthy Gentleman Sir Iohn Guin, as also neere a woodden bridge, that giveth passage ouer the River Dee, to a small village called Balam, which is in North-Wales, and in going up the hill that leades to Banghor, as also nere Anglesey in the way to the said Sir Iohn Guin his house.

The Time.

All of them doe flower about the end of Iune, and in Iuly, and the seed is ripe in August, in some places earlier; and in others later.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], quia argemas, id est, oculorum nubeculas tollit, in Latine also Argemone, after the Greeke word, Pliny in his 25. booke, and 9. Chapter calleth it Argemonia, and saith that they in his time made three sorts hereof, whereof the best was that, whose roote did smell like Francumsence, but in some places he maketh mention of foure sorts, as in his 21. book, & 23. chap. he saith, that Anemone is called Argemone, in his 24. book, & 19. chap. he saith that Lappa Canaria, whose roote smelleth of Francumsence, was called Argemone, and in his 26. book, & 6. chap. he saith Inguinaria was called Argemone: in former times our ordinary Agrim [...]ny was ta­ken for Argemone, but now a daies all our moderne writers do agree, that our Argemone is the same that Dioscori­des wrote of, notwithstanding that he giveth to it, a round roote which ours hath not; some copies have ano­ther sort of Argemone, which most doe not hold right: the first of these is called by Lobel, Argemone capitulo torulis canulato, Bauhinus calleth it Argemone capitulo breviore, and thinketh it to be the same, that Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, call Anemone minor Coriandri folio, flore Fulsatillae capitulis hirsutis, noc ut Papatur co­rolla donatis: The second is called by Lobel Argemone capitulo longiore, as Bauhinus doth also, but he maketh it also to be the Anemone Narbonensis major corniculata of Lobel and Pena, in their Adversaria, when by the judge­ment of the best, that Anemone of theirs, is Papaver corniculatum violaceum of Clusius, Dodonaeus and others, and doth much differ from this Argemone, both in bignesse and colour of the flower, and in the head of seede, that being much longer and smaller then this: Cordus in his History of Plants, and 46. Chapter, setteth this forth by the name of Argemone, which Gesner who set him forth knew not, because Cordus saith, it giveth a yellow juice like Celondine: The third is set forth by Pena in his Italian Baldus, and by Bauhinus, in his Prodromus and Pin [...]x, under two titles as two sorts, when as assuredly they are both but one: The last was found as I shewed you before in many places of Wales, by Lobel in his life time, and therefore entituled justly according to the Country.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides and Galen give unto this kinde of Poppie, a clensing qualitie and sharpe, that it is able to cleare the spots that happen in the eyes, and such mistes, filmes and cloudes, that grow in them to hinder the sight, as also to asswage any inflammations; but others say, that it helpeth the bloudy fluxe, the decoction thereof being made in water and drunke, as also if it be boyled in wipe and drunke, is a present remedy against the stinging or biting of any venemous b [...]ast, and that two drammes thereof taken in wine, wasteth the spleene that is swollen: being beaten while it is fresh, and applied to cuttes and wounds healeth them speedily: applied also to any member vexed with crampes or convulsions, to any sores, cankers, or fistulas, to any blacke and blew spots in the face, or on the eyes, by strokes or falles, doth helpe and heale them all: being bruised and applied with vinegar to the throat, healeth the quinsie, and applied to the place grieved with the gout taketh away the paine thereof quickly: being rubbed upon Wartes, it doth in a short time consume them, and take them away. There is no propertie remembred belonging to any of the two last sorts.

CHAP. XVI. Hypecoum. The Hypecoum of Dioscorides herbe.

ALthough Camerarius, Dodonaeus, Lobel, and others doe reckon this small plant as a species, or sort of wild Cumin, and have referred it to with them, yet I dare not so call it, because I doe not finde either the face, or outward resemblance there of, nor yet the temperature and qualities, to be any way answerable thereunto, but rather unto the Poppies, I have therefore thought it fittest to joyne it next unto them, and doe rather incline to the judgement of Clusius, to account this plant to be the true Hypeocum of Dioscorides: unto which I will also adjoyne another small plant, reckoned also by Lobel to be of the kindes of wild Cumin, which I must call another Hypeocum, in that it is so like unto the other: And let me crave leave with all to insert here, as in an extravagant place, that kinde of wild Cumin, which is so accounted of most Writers, as not having a fit place to set it alone, in regard it may not be joyned with the true Cumin, which must be intreated of among the umbellifers, and because this is in other Authors joyned with the former.

1. Hypecoum legitimum Clusij. The true Hypecoum of Dioscorides according to Clusius.

This small plant hath diverse long leaves lying on the ground, very much divided, and cut into many parts, of a pale or whitish greene colour, so like unto Fumiterry in the colour of the leaves, as also somewhat neere in the many divisions and parts thereof, that it will soone deceive one that doth but slightly regard it, but is smaller and thinner and more gentle in handling, yet is larger in Spaine than with us as Clusius recordeth; in the middle of them riseth up a stalke or two, with some leaves thereon, and divided towards the toppe into diverse bran­ches; at the toppes whereof stand small yellow flowers, consisting of sixe leaves, two whereof are larger than the rest, and stand one opposite unto another, the rest being very small and scarse discerned, but when the flower is blowen open: after which doe arise long crooked flat huskes or cods full of joints, somewhat like unto the huskes of the Scorpioides of Matthiolus, but greater and longer: in the severall joints whereof lye severall square yel­lowish seede, very hardly to be taken forth, and separated from the huskes or skinnes: the roote is small, and a little stringy, dying every yeare at the first approach of Winter, and is very hardly made to spring, but by an Autumne sowing▪ the taste of the plant is unpleasant.

2. Hypecoum alterum. Another Hypecoum.

This other sort (for so I make it) is very like unto the former, but that the leaves hereof are not so broad and long, being more finely divided, somewhat like unto the Seseli or Hartwort of Marseilles or wild Chervill; the stalkes are smooth, full of leaves and branches, whereat come forth yellow flowers made of five pointed leaves, and after them long pods, which hang downe and stand not upright: nor are crooked like the former, but joyn­ted and with greater and yellow seedes within them, like unto those of Galega or Goates Rue.

3. Cuminum sylvestre. Wild Cumin.

Wild Cumin shooteth forth diverse long rough, or somewhat hard winged leaves, each whereof is finely den­ted about the edges; from among which riseth up a slender weake bending stalke, divided at the toppe into many parts, each whereof hath a round whitish soft gentle, and woolly head or ball upon a small foote stalke, like unto those of the Plane tree heads or balls, wherein is con­tained

1. Hypecoum legitimum Clusij. The true Hypecoum of Clusius.

small seedes: the roote is small and white and quickly perisheth, with the least blastes or dewes of cold nights, and seldome commeth to maturitie in our countrey, as I have often seene the experience my selfe.

The Place.

The two first groweth as well in Province, in the way to Arles, Mompelier, and other places in France, as in diverse Pro­vinces of Spaine as Clusius saith: the other as Lobel saith, grow­eth in the same places in France, that the former doth: the last he saith likewise groweth plentifully in Narbone about Aquas Sextias, and other places of France.

The Time.

All these flower with us, not untill the midst of Sommer, and give their seede late, but the last worst as I said, and seldome good although late.

The Names.

Dioscorides calleth an herbe in Greeke [...] and [...] Hype­coum and Hypopheum, for which the Latines have no other name Hypecoum, after the Greeke; yet there is great doubt amongst many, what plant should be the right, some thinking the Tha­dictrum minus to be it, others thinking the Argemone minor of Tragus (which is the lesser Papaver Rhaeas) to be it: Mat­thiolus (according to his manner, that whatsoever was obtruded unto him, and was not manifestly contradictory, was presently presented for right; no markes there of wan­ting) maketh the Alcea vesicaria or Ʋeneta, which Lobel cal­leth Peregrina Solisequa to be it, which I have set forth in my former Booke: And lastly Clusius, and from him Dodonaeaus propound this first plant, for the true Hypecoum of Dioscorides; Clusius affirming that of all the plants that he knew, there was not any that came nearer thereunto than this, unto whom I must also consent, for that neither the face nor the qualitie, as I

[Page 372]

2 Hypecoum alterum. Another Hypecoum.

3. Cuminum sylvestre. Wild Cumin.

said before doth gainesay it. It is also by Matthiolus, and Castor Durantes who taketh it from him, as also by Camerarius, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus and Lobel called Cuminum sylvestre alterum or siliquosum, and Ger [...]d Corniculatum; Clusius, as I said before, and after him Dodonaens and Camerarius, call it Hypecoum & legitimum, and so doth Bauhinus also, who quoteth Matthiolus in two places to call Caminum sylvestre alterum both Delphi [...] and this, but he quoteth Gesner in hortis Germaniae to call it so likewise; when in that place Gesner his Hypecoum, is that of Matthiolus, which is the Aleaea vesicaria, and not this. Clusius saith that the Spaniards in the kingdome of Granado and Murciano doe call it Cadorija. The second is called Cuminum siliquosum alterum, Diosco­ridis of Lobel and Pena, whom Lugdunensis doth imitate; of Tabermontanus Cuminuni sylvestre 3. and siliquosum minu. Bauhinus calleth it Hypecoi altera species, and so doe I, the face thereof so nearely agreeing unto the first. The last is called Cuminum sylvestre, and Dioscoridis primum of Matthiolus, and so of most Writers, but Globosum of Camerarius, and Capitulis globosis of Bauhinus. Bellonius in his observations saith, that in the Ile of Lemnos, they call it Lago'Chimeni, that is leporum cubile, which the inhabitants of Lemnos called at this day Stalimene, doe use in their meate in stead of Origanum which they want, for as he there saith, it hath both the smell and taste of Origa­num; and for the likenesse, he there compareth the leaves with those of Yarrow, and the round heads to those of the Romane Nettle.

The Vertues.

The taste of the two first is as I said before unpleasant as that of the Poppies, and therefore of a temperature inclining to the propertie of Poppie, whereunto Dioscorides and Galen make Hypecoum to be like, there hath not beene any further experience made of either of the former plants, and therefore I can relate no more unto you of them: the last if it be the right wild Cumin of Dioscorides, as by Bellonius his relation here before set downe it may very well be, the seede is effectuall against the windinesse, either of the stomacke, or of the belly and bowells, which bringeth tormenting paines and swellings with it, being taken in wine, and expelleth the poyson of any venemous beastes: it is good for moist stomackes, that are troubled with raw crude humors: taken with vinegar, it stayeth the hickocke; and if it be applied with hony and raysins to the face, or any other place that is blacke or blew by stroakes and beatings, it will quickely take them away, and applied in the same manner to the cods when they are swollen, allayeth the swelling and taketh away the paine.

CHAP. XVII. Arum. Wake Robin or Cuckow-pinte.

VNto this common Arum or Wake-Robin (which groweth wilde in many ditches and drie bankes throughout all this kingdome, I must adde divers other sorts, which in most things are like thereun­to, as also another much differing from all the rest, accounted the true Colocasio or Faba Aegypti [...]ca.

1. Arum vulgare non maculatum. Common Wake Robin without spots.

This Wake Robin shooteth forth three or foure or five leaves at the most from one roote, every one whereof is somewhat large, and long, broad at the botome next unto the stalke, and forked like unto a sorrell [Page 373] leafe, but ending in a point, without dent or cut on the edges, of a sad or full greene colour, each standing upon a thicke round stalke, of an handbreadth long or more; among which after they have beene up two or three moneths and begin to wither, riseth up a bare naked round whitish greene stalke, somewhat spotted and straked with purple, like the stalke of Dragons, somewhat higher than the leaves; at the toppe whereof, standeth a long hollow hose or huske, close at the bottome, but open from the middle upwards, ending in a point; in the middle whereof standeth a small long pestle or clapper, smaller at the bottome than at the toppe, of a darke pur­blish colour as the hose or huske is on the inside, though greene without, which after it hath so abiden for some time, the hose or huske decaieth, with the pestell or clapper, and the foote or bottome thereof groweth to be a small long bunch of berries, greene at the first, and each of them when they are ripe, of a yel­lowish red colour, of the bignesse of an Hasell-nut kernell, which abide thereon almost untill Winter: the roote is round and somewhat long, not growing downe right, but for the most part lying along, the leaves shooting forth at the bigger end, which when it beareth his berries is somewhat wrinckled and loose, another being growen under it, which is solid and firme, with many fibres or small threds hanging thereat, which in the beginning of the yeare, when the leaves beginne to spring yeeldeth a milky sappe being broken or cut: the whole plant is of a very sharpe and biting taste, pricking the tongue upon the tasting, no lesse than Netles doe the hands, and so abideth for a great while without alteration; the roote with the sharpenesse hath a very strange clamminesse in it, stiffening linnen, or any other thing whereon it is laid, no lesse than starch: and in former dayes, when the making of our ordinary starch (which is made of the branne of wheate) was not knowen, or frequent in use, the finest dames used the rootes hereof, to starch their linnen, which would so sting, exasperate and choppe the skinne of their servants hands that used it, that they could scarse get them smooth and whole with all the nointing they could doe, before they should use it againe.

2. Arum vulgare maculatum. Spotted wake Robin.

This Arum is in all things like the former, but that the leaves hereof are somewhat harder in handling, smaller pointed and have some blackish spots thereon, like the spotted Arsemart, which for the most part abide in the Sommer longer greene then the former, and both leaves and rootes, are more sharpe and fierce then it.

3. Arum magnum rotundiore folio. Round leafed wake Robin.

This kinde hath somewhat larger leaves, then either of the former, and more round pointed, both at the end and at the bottome next to the stalke, having some white veines appearing in the leaves, and abiding greene longer in the Sommer, even almost untill Autumne, the hose or huske, with the pestell or clapper, are both of a pale whitish yellow colour, in which things this differeth from the other and in nothing else:Alterum rotunda ra­dice. Prosper Alpinus set­teth fort an other sort found at the bottome of some of the Alpine hills, whose leaves and flowers differ little from the second sort, but the roote is round like unto the rootes of the round rooted Culcas:

4. Arum Byzantinum. Wake Robin of Constantinople.

This Arum of Constantinople, hath a reasonable great thicke roote, of an hand breaddth long, or there abouts, having many small round heades, breaking forth on all sides thereof, from whence come forth many fresh greene leaves, very like unto the two first sorts of Arum, some whereof will be spotted with small blacke spots, others not having any at all; from among which riseth up a stalke, having such a like hose or hood, as the Arum hath, and a pestle therein which are of a purplish colour in those that have spotted leaves, and white in those

1. 2. Arum vulgare macu'actum & non maculatum. Spotted and unspotted Wake Robin.

4. Arum Byzantinum. Wake Robin of Constantinople.

[Page 374]5. Arisarum latifolium. Broad leafed Fryers coule.

6. Arisarum longifolium. Long or narrow leafed Fryers coule.

7. Arum Aegyptium rotunda & longa radice vulgo Colocassia dicta. The Egyptian Culcas or wake Robin with a rounder and longer roote.

Faba Aegyptia fructus. The fruite of the Egyptian Beane.

[Page 375] that have no spots, the leaves likewise of those that have spots, spring up for the most part before Winter, and the other not untill the Spring, there hath not any fruite beene observed in this, by any that I can under­stand.

5. Arisarum latifolium. Broad leafed Fryers Coule.

The Broad leafed Arisarum groweth in all things like unto the Arum, having divers faire greene leaves, whose middle rib on the upperside, as also some other of the veines are white sometimes, and somewhat thicker and rounder poluted then the Arum, the middle stalke bearing the flower (which is a crooked or bending hose at the top, with a small crooked whitish pestell in the middle, rinsing out of it,) is spotted with red spots, not rising fully so high as the leaves, which are nothing so sharpe in taste, as those of the Wake Robin, and doe alwayes spring up in the end of Autumne, abiding greene all the Winter: after the huske or flower is past, and the greene leaves withered and gone, which will be in the Summer, then the berryes doe appeare on the toppes of the stalkes, greene at the first, and of a yellowish red when they are ripe, which abide untill the frosts cause them to wither, and the greene leaves begin to appeate: the roote is white and somewhat round, encreasing much by of sets.

6. Arisarum longifolium. Long or narrow leafed Fryers Coule.

The leaves of this Arisarum, are very narrow and long, not rising so high as the former, but rather lying on the ground, and doth more seldome beare any hose, which is whitish small and long, with a very long and small reddish pestell in the middle, like unto a long worme, scarse rising above the ground, the berryes that follow are white and not red, the roote is white and round, smaller then the former, encreasing by of sets, but not in so plentifull a manner.

7. Arum Aegyptium vulgo dictum Colocasia rotundibre & oblongiore radice. The Egyptian Culcas or Wake Robin with a rounder and longer roote.

This Egyptian plant, hath beene the subject of much controversie, among many worthy and learned writers, both of our and of former times, some applying it to the Faba Aegyptia of Dioscorides, whose huske conteining the fruite was called Cibarion, and whose roote was called Colocasia, and others refusing that opinion, call it simply Arum and Aegyptium, because it was a species or kinde of Arum, that is thought to bee naturall to Egypt, as also to other places, as you shall heare by and by, the description whereof is in this manner: It shooteth forth divers very large and whitish greene leaves, of the fashion of Arum, or Wake Robin leaves, poin­ted at the ends, but somewhat rounder, each of them two foote long, and a foote and a halfe broad, not so thicke and sappy as they, but thinner and harder, like unto a thinne hard skinne full of veines, running every way, and refusing moisture, though they be laid in water, standing every one, on a very thicke stalke, nere five foote long in the said places, which is not set at the very division of the leafe into two parts, as the wake Robin is, but more toward the middle, somewhat like unto the water Lillies, the division of each leafe at the bottome, being some­what rounder then those of Wake Robin: betweene these leaves after many yeares continuance in a place un­stirred, there riseth up sometime but one stalke of flowers, and sometimes two or three, according to the age and encrease of the plant, the standing and keeping (for all these helpe to the fructifying thereof, for else it would not beare any shew of hose, or pestell, or flower, as many that not having seene any, have confidently set downe that it never beareth any) thereof in a large pot, or other such thing, and in a warme place and climate: each of these stalkes are much shorter, then those of the leaves, and beareth an open long huske at the top, in the middle whereof, riseth up for the most part three severall narrow huskes or hoses (and never one alone, as the Arum or Arisarum do) with every one their pestell or clapper in the middle of them, which is small, whitish and halfe a foote long, from the middle downwards bigger, and set round about with small whitish flowers, smelling very sweete, the lower most first flowring, and so by degrees upwards, which last not above three dayes, and from the middle upward bare or naked, ending in a small long point, after the flowers are all past, that lower part abideth, and beareth many berryes, like as the Arum and Arisarum doe, but much paler and smaller, the roote is great and bulbous, or rather tuberous, in some more round then in others, which are smaller and long with the roundnesse, as great as the roote of a great Squill or Sea Onion, (which I judge more properly, spea­king thereof in my former booke to be a Sea Hyacinth) and one which Alpinus setteth forth in his Historia Aegyp­tiaca, with great long creeping rootes like the Reede, reddish on the outside, and whitish within, having many bulbous or tuberous heads, shooting from all sides thereof, whereby it is encreased, and with many great fibres shooting therefrom into the ground.

8. Faba Aegyptia Dioscoridis & Theophrasti cujus radix Colocasia dicebatur. Dioscorides and Theophrastus their Egyptian Beane, whose roote was called Colocasia.

Because the Egyptian Arum, hath beene so much mistaken by many writers that have called it the true Colocasia of Dioscorides and Theophrastus; let me here shew you in this place, the description of the true Colocasia, that is the roote of the Egyptian Beane, as Dioscorides and Theophrastus have set it downe; to affront the false figure of Matthiolus his Egyptian Beane, as he set it forth in his comentaries upon Dioscorides, moulded from his owne imagination, and not from the sight of any plant growing in rerum natura, to make it answer the description, but hath failed chiefely in the fruite, which is not expressed like to the combe that waspes doe make, but farre differing as many have observed, and objected against him, although as he saith, Odoardus did shew it him at Trent, with many other rare plants, which he brought out of Syria and Egypt; the figure of the true fruite, Clusius hath set forth, in the 32. folio of his booke of exotickes or strange things, which was brought by Dutch Marriners from forraine parts unto Amsterdam, but was not then knowne where it grew (but since is knowne to be the Kingdome of Iava in the East-Indies) who was perswaded it might be the true fruite of their Egyptian Beane, unto whose judgement therein, both Bauhinus and Columna doe encline, and so doe I as you shall heare by and by more at large, but for brevities sake, I will draw both the descriptions thereof by Theophrastus and Dioscorides into one. The Beane of Egypt, which some call the Beane of Pontus saith Dioscorides, (but Theophrastus men­tioneth neither Egypt nor Pontus, but onely calleth it a Beane) groweth in Lakes and standing waters (plenti­fully in Egypt saith Dioscorides, which Theophrastus speaketh not of,) in Asia, that is in Syria and Cilicia, but there saith Theophrastus, it doth hardly perfect his fruite, but about Torona, in a Lake, in the Country of Calcidi­cum, it commeth to perfection, and beareth very large leaves (like those of the butter-burre saith Dioscorides) the [Page 376] stalke saith Dioscorides, is a cubite long, Theophrastus saith the longest is foure cubits high, of the bignesse of one finger, like unto a soft reede, but without joynts, it beareth a flower, twise as large as that of the Poppy (with double flowers, for so I enterpret in plenum caput, the words of Theophrastus) of the colour of the Rose, after which is past commeth a round head called Ciborion, or Cibottion, that is a small caske, (yet Athenaeus saith that a kinde of drinking cup was so called also, whose forme peradventure was like this fruite here expressed) not unlike to the comb which waspes do make, wherin is contained thirty cels at the most, and in every cel or division there­of, groweth a Beane, whose toppe riseth higher then the cell wherein it is enclosed, whose kernell is bitter; which say they, the inhabitants thereabouts put into clay, and thrust downe to the bottome of the water, with long poales, that it may abide therein and thereby make their encrease: the roote is very thicke and great, like unto that of the Reede, but (Theophrastus addeth, which Dioscorides hath not) full of cruell prickes or thornes, and therefore saith he, the Crocodile refuseth to come nere it, least he should runne against the prickes thereof with his eyes, wherewith he cannot see well, and is called Colocasia as Dioscorides maketh mention, but not Theophrastus, which is used to be eaten either raw or otherwayes dressed, that is sodden or roasted, the Beanes faith Dioscorides are eaten while they are fresh and greene, but grow hard and blacke when they are old, being somewhat bigger then an ordinary Beane, which saith Dioscorides (Theophrastus making no mention of any qua­lities, or vertues of them) have an astringent or binding faculty, and thereby profitable to the stomacke, and hel­peth those that have the fluxe of the stomacke and belly, and the bloody flux, the meale or flower of them straw­ed upon meate &c. or taken in broth: the huskes whereof saith he doth more good, being boyled in sweete wine, the middle part of the beane which is greene and bitter, being bruised and boyled in Rosewater, and dropped into the eares, easeth the paines of them. Thus farre Theophrastus and Dioscorides. Now the description of Clu­sius his strange fruite is thus, as he setteth it downe. This fruite did resemble a very large Poppy head, cut off at the toppe: and consisted of a rough or wrinckled skinny substance; of a brownish colour somewhat light, whose circumference at the top was nine inches, and growing lesser and lesser by degrees, unto the stalkes, which as it seemed, did sustaine the flower, after which came this fruite, for there appeared certaine markes of the flow­er, where it did abide: the upper part hereof was smooth and plaine, having 24 holes or cells therein, placed in a certaine order, like unto the combe of waspes; in every one whereof was one nut, like unto a small akorne, almost an inch long, and an inch thicke in compasse, whose toppe was browne, ending in a point, like as an akorne doth, the lower part having an hole or hollow place, where it should seeme the footestalke upheld it, while it was in its place, whose kernell was rancide or mouldy, thus farre Clusius. Let me here also bring in an eye witnesse or two, of this plants growing in the Ile of Iava, Dr. Iustus Heurnius, both Divine and Physition, for the Ducth factory in the Kingdome or Ile of Iava, sent into Holland a small booke or collection of certaine herbes, &c. growing in that country, with the vertues and uses, whereunto the naturals did apply the [...] (which booke, as I understand by my good friends, Dr, Daniel Horinghooke, and Dr. William Parkins both English, is kept in the Vniversity Library at Leyden in a close cupbord having a glasse window before it, thorough which any one may reade so much thereof as lyeth open) at the end whereof is one by him set downe, under the name of Nymphaea glandifera thus described: the huske or cup (saith he) is rugged or full of wrinkles yet soft loose and spungye, like a Mushroome, and of a greene colour divided into twelve or fourteene cels (Clusius his figure here exhibited hath 24.) or places, in every one whereof is contained one fruite like unto an akorne of a blackish purple colour on the outside and very white within, the taste whereof is astringent and somewhat bitter with­all, like akornes but rough and spongie: it groweth in Moorish places, and by rivers banckes: the leaves are wondrous great and like unto those of the Water Lilly, and so is the flower also of a very strong smell like unto the oyle of Aneseedes: thus farre Dr. Heurnius; whose description in my judgement is so punctuall to those of Dioscorides and Theophrastus aforesaid, the description of the roote onely wanting, that I shall not neede fur­ther to comment upon it, every ones judgement though meane, I suppose being able by comparing to agree the parts: it is probable that Clusius having seene this booke and the figure hereof annexed to the description might soone pronounce it (as I doe here) to be the true Faba Aegyptia of the ancients: there is no mention made in that booke of Heurnius by what name the Iavaneses or Malayos doe call it. The other eye witnesse hereof is M. William Fincham an English Merchant, as he is recorded in Mr. Purchas his fourth booke of Pilgrimes, the 4. ch. Sect. 5. p. 429. that saith he often did eate of the fruite of a certaine herbe growing in a great Brooke or Lake, two or three courses or miles long on the North-West side of Fetipore, which is about twelve courses from Agra, in the dominions of the great Mogoll called Surrat or Guzurrat in the East-Indies, which the people call Can [...] ­chachery, describing it to be like a goblet, flat at the head conteining divers Nuts or akornes within it. I have here set downe these things, as well to show you mine owne observations after Clusius and others, that assured­ly this is the true Faba Aegyptia of the ancients, as to provoke some of our nation to be as industrious, as the Hollanders by whose care in their travels, this was first made knowne to us, to search out such rare fruites as grow in the parts of their abode, and either communicate them to such as are experienced, or having penned them to publish their labours in Print, if it may be, which I hold the better, according to Mr. Finchams example, whose observations have given so great an illustration in this matter, as well as in other things, by me also remembred elsewhere in this worke.

The Place.

The two first are frequent enough in our owne Country. The third is found in some place of Germany. The fourth Clusius saith came among other rootes from Constantinople. The fift he also saith he found in Spaine and Portugall. The sixt in Italy, in divers places. The seaventh is not naturall to Egypt as I suppose, because it is not found to flower there, being planted for their onely use in meates which they seldome take without it but groweth in Candy naturally as Bellonius saith, and Portugall as Clusius reporteth, and in Italy also in many places, and in the Country of Salerne in the Kingdome of Naples as Columna reporteth it, as also in the Iland of Iava, where they use it as familiarly as in Egypt, and so recorded in the Hollanders Navigation thither, in Anno. 1595. The last as I said before in Iava and Surrat, and no doubt in sundry other places as Theophrastus remembreth, who therefore would not call it Aegyptia as Dioscorides doth, being not proper to Egypt, where for many ages past it hath not beene known to grow now at all, but assuredly if it were a naturall of Egypt, it cannot be quite extirpate, and might by good search be there found againe, if men industrious and of knowledg were employed thereabouts.

The Time.

The foure first sorts shoote forth leaves, in the Spring, and continue but untill the middle of Sommer, or some­what latter, their hoses or huskes appearing before they fall away, and their fruit shewing in August. The fifth and sixt as I said, doe shoote forth their greene leaves in Autumne, presentlyy after the first frosts have pulled downe the stalkes with fruits, and abide greene all the Winter withering in Sommer, before which their huskes appeare: The seventh flowreth with his hose and clappers very late, even in the warme countries, seldome be­fore October or November, and the fruit doth there seldome come to perfection: the last (as may be gathe­red by the relation thereof) flowreth and beareth fruit in the Sommer time as other herbes doe.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Arum, and some Pes vituli, because the leafe doth somewhat re­semble a Calves foote; some also Dracontea minor, and Serpentaria minor: others againe from the figure of the pestle or clapper in the middle of the hose, call it Sacerdotis penes, and canis priapus. Simon Ianvensis calleth it Aron and Barba Aron; the Syrians as Dioscorides saith call it Lupha: it is called of the Arabians Iarus and Sara, and after them diverse Apothecaries beyond the seas in their shops: In Italian Aro, Giaro, Gigaro and Balaazon as Durantes saith; In Spanish Yaro, in French Pied de vean, & vid or vit de prestre & vit de chien, in high Dutch Pfaffenpint: in Low Dutch calfs voet; in English Wake Robin, Cuckowes pintle Priests pintle, Rampe, Buckrams, and of some Starch-wort. Caesalpinus calleth it with spotted leaves, Gicherum or Gigarum after the Italian name, when as all o­thers agree in the name of Arum, with the distinction of maculis albis and nigris, as the kind or sort is; yet the third is called by Lobel Arum majus Ʋeronense, and by Bauhinus Arum venis albis, and by Dalechampius upon Pliny Calla primum genus Plinij. Cordus in historia plantarū calleth it Dracunculus henicophyllos, and as he saith is the same that Matthiolus calleth Dracunculus major Clusius calleth the fourth Byzantium, & it is most probable, it is the same with Matthiolus his Arum aliud minus with many small rootes, which he saith he received from Calzolarius of Ʋerona, and thought it grew upon Mount Baldus, because he had sent him many plants that grew there: but because this is not mentioned in all the description of Mount Baldus, it is more likely that Calzolarius, had it from Constantinople, or some other place in Turkie, and sent it him as a raritie. The fift & sixt are called Arisarum or Aris as Pliny saith, and distinguished by the titles of latifolium and angustifolium. The Spaniards call it Frailillos, that is little Friers, because the hose doth represent the forme of a Friers Cowle: the latifolium Dalechampius upon Pliny calleth Calla alterū genus Plinij, yet Tragus thinketh that this Arisarū, should be more properly the Arum of Dios­corides, which is usually eaten, for our Arum is so hot and sharpe, that it is not to be endured, whereunto some others doe reply and say, that the Arum of the hotter countries is more mild, and yet the same in specie: The seventh is called by the Spaniards Manta de nuestra senora from the largenesse of the leaves, and diversely by divers late Latine Writers, some as I said contesting earnestly, that it is the Faba Egyptia, and Colocasia of Dioscorides, or Colocasion of Nicandar, others flatly denying it and calling it Arum Aegyptium, which terme Pliny useth, but it is not knowne from whom he had it: those that hold and maintaine the former opinion, are Bellonius, Alpinus, Camerarius, Lugdunensis, and lastly Clusius, who doe all conclude, that this plant which the Egyptians call Culcas, can be no other plant then the Faba Egyptia of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, although it beare neither flower not fruit, and thereupon doe much suspect the truth of their descriptions, because there was never heard or found (as they say) any other that did answer in all things unto their descriptions, and that this did most nearely approach thereunto, both for that the name of Culcas, so nearely drawing to the Greeke name Colocasia, and was so antient­ly continued among those Nations of Egypt, Syria, Arabia and Affricke, and that the daily use of the roote to be dressed or eaten raw, for their food and meate as they said their Faba was; but the fruit or nuts was their foode and not the rootes, time having inverted both name and use: it is also called Talusse by the inhabitants of Iava (but Lalade in the Malaia tongue) which soundeth somewhat neere Culcas as it is recorded in the Dutch Na­vigation thither in Anno 1595. before spoken of, where it is said also to beare neither flower nor fruit; but those that hold the contrary opinion that it is but Arum Aegyptium, and not the true Colocasia, although commonly so called, are Anguillara, Guillandinus, Maranta, Causabonus, Matthiolus, Gesner in hortis Germaniae, Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Columna, who have all of them in their times testified it, most of them having seene the flower or fruit, or both, that it beareth; which plainely declareth it to be a kind of Arum, and that it is not the Faba Aegyptia, whose roote was called Colocasia: but Fabius Columna lastly and most fully to the purpose, doth shew the truth, setting forth the description of this Arum Aegyptium, amply in every part to beare leaves, flowers, hose or huske with a pestle or clapper therein, and berries afterwards, agreeing in all those parts to the vulgar Arum and Arisarum, although somewhat in a different manner, as every species of a Genus doth; and with all doth defend the veritie of Dioscorides and Theophrastus descriptions thereof, against all gainesayers, wondering that so many learned men should not discerne the truth, but be led away so grossely into errour, against so plaine declarations; that they make of the plant and every part thereof, that is of roote, stalke, leafe, flowers and fruit: the roote to be like the roote of the Reede, but greater and not bulbous like the Arum, to be armed with prickles or thornes, when as the roote of this Arum, or supposed Colocasia is not so, then that it beareth a stalke a cubite or more high, which this doth not, and that it carrieth a flower thereon, bigger than that of the Poppie, and of a Rose colour, which this hath no resemblance thereunto; and lastly that it beareth a head like a Waspes combe, with many cells or divisions therein, in every one wherof groweth a fruit or nut, begger than an ordinary Beane, where­unto this Arum hath no likenes; I might adde also the name of the head called Ciborion, or Cibotion, which as I said signifieth a small casket, from the similitude of the places, wherein the fruit standeth, as also from the forme of the head with the fruit, like unto a drinking cuppe, used among the ancient Graecians; as also the fruite or Beane it selfe, so notably knowne to all the Nations, both Greekes and others, that it was as a standard for a certaine weight, whose true proportion was certainely knowne, and constantly maintained: the place also of the grow­ing, being in the waters, is differing from that of Arum, the vertues and qualities as different from it, all which I have therefore shewed you, that every one may plainely see the truth, and hereafter be better perswaded, if they have erred in their opinion and judgement. And to shew the originall of this errour, as it is most probable: first I may say that the revolution of time, which bringeth on with it many slippes and errours, hath beene the cause thereof, which therefore wise men and judicious, must still be carefull to finde out and reforme: Bellonius in the 28. Chapter of his second Booke of Observations, thinketh that Herodotus was the first, that was the [Page 378] cause of that errour, but I verily suppose it to be more antient, for Dioscorides saith in his Chapter of Arum, among the diverse names thereof, that those of Cyprus did call Arum by the name of Colocasion, and therefore it is most probable that diverse Nations, eating the rootes of this Arum, as well as the rest, which were not hot and sharpe in taste, in those countries, as they are in these colder, did from the Cyprians call it Colocasia, because the roote of the Egyptian Beane, being also called Colocasia, was boyled and eaten as those of Arum were: and thus this er­rour spreading, and the use of them encreasing by being peradventure, both more plentifull, to be had by en­crease, and more acceptable to the taste, than the fruite of the Egyptian Beane, it became of lesse esteeme, and in time to be so much neglected, that it was no more looked after and planted, whereby it became to be utterly unknowne at the last, and the name Culcas, was still maintained and imposed on those rootes of Arum, as if they had beene the rootes of the Egyptian Beane. Thus much I thought good out of my simple judgement to declare, which if it doe not agree with truth and reason, I submit it to those that can bring better.

The Ʋertues.

Tragus reporteth that a dramme weight, or more if neede be, of the roote of that Wake Robin, that hath spot­ted leaves, whether it be fresh and greene, or dried it mattereth not; being bruised or beaten and taken, is a most present remedy never failing against both poyson and plague: some he saith, take as much A [...]dromac [...] Treakle with it, for the more certaintie: the juyce of the herbe taken, to the quantitie of a spoonefull or more, worketh the same effect: but if there be a little vinegar added thereunto, as well as to the roote before spoken of, it will somewhat allay that sharpe biting taste upon the tongue, which it causeth; the greene leaves likewise being bruised and laid upon any boyle or plague sore, doth wonderfully helpe to draw forth the poyson: the pouder of the dried roote of Wake Robin, to the weight of a dramme, taken with twise as much Sugar, in the forme of a Lohoc or licking Electuary, or the greene roote, doth wonderfully helpe those that are pursie or short­winded, as also those that have the cough, having their stomacke, chest, and longs, stuffed with much flegme, for it breaketh and digesteth it in them, and causeth it to be easily avoided and spit forth: the milke wherein the roote hath beene boyled, is effectuall also for the same purpose: the said pouder taken in wine or drinke, or the juyce of the berries, or the pouder of them, or the wine wherein they have beene boyled provoketh [...]urine, and bringeth downe womens courses when they are stayed, and purgeth them effectually after child bea­ring, to bring away the afterbirth; it is said that it expelleth drunkennesse also; taken with sheepes milke, it healeth the inward ulcers of the bowells; the distilled water hereof likewise is effectuall, to all the purposes aforesaid; and moreover a spoonefull taken at a time, healeth the itch; and an ounce or more taken at a time for some dayes together, doth helpe the rupture: the leaves either greene or drie or the juyce of them, doth clense all manner of rotten and filthy ulcers, of what part of the body soever they be, and the stinking sores in the nose called Polypus and healeth them also: the water wherein the roote hath beene boyled, dropped into the eyes, clenseth them from any filme or skinne beginning to grow over them, or clouds or mistes that may hinder the sight, and helpeth also the watering and rednesse of them, and when by chance they become blacke and blew: the roote mixed with Beane flower, and applied to the throat or jawes that are in­flamed, helpeth them: the juice of the berries boyled in oyle of Roses, or the berries themselves made into pouder, and mixed with the oyle and dropped into the eares, easeth the paines in them: the berries or the rootes beaten with hot oxe dung, and applied to the gout, easeth the paines thereof: the leaves and rootes also boyled in wine with a little oyle, and applied to the piles, or the falling downe of the fundament easeth them, and so doth the sitting over the hot fumes thereof: the fresh rootes bruised and distilled with a little milke, yeel­deth a most soveraigne water to clense the skinne from scurfe, freckles, spots, or blemishes whatsoever therein: yet some use the rootes themselves bruised and mixed with vinegar, but that is too sharpe, and not to be used but when there is great neede, and with good caution, and not to abide long upon any place: there is a facula made by art from the fresh rootes, called Gersa serpentaria, which is as white as Starch or Ceruse, and being dissolved in milke, or in the distilled water, of the rootes and milke aforesaid, doth wonderfully blanch the skinne, hiding many deformities: the fresh rootes cut small and mixed with a sallet of white Endive or Lettice, &c. is an ex­cellent dish to entertaine a smell-feast, or unbidden unwelcome guest to a mans table, to make sport with him, and drive him from his too much boldnesse; or the pouder of the dried roote, strawed upon any daintie bit of meate, that may be given him to eate; for either way, within a while after the taking of it, it will so burne and pricke his mouth and throate, that he shall not be able either to eate a bit more, or scarse to speake for paine, and will so abide untill there be some new milke or fresh butter given, which by little and little, will take away the heate and pricking, and restore him againe. Some use to lay the greene leaves of Wake Robin among their Cheeses, both to keepe them from breeding wormes, and to ridde them also being in them. The Arisarum or Friers Coule, as Dioscorides and Galen affirme, is farre hotter, and sharpe or biting in taste, than Arum or Wake Robin, which is not so found in any part of Europe, whether Jtaly or Spaine, France, Germany or England, that I know, both hot and cold countries, but in all of them much milder and weaker than the Arum (which caused Tragus as I said before, to suspect that our Arum, was the Arisarum of the antients) and therefore they appoint it, to be laid to eating, fretting, and running sores, to stay their spreading, and abate their malignitie, as also to be put into fistulas and hollow ulcers, to helpe to clense and heale them up; a peece of the roote, put into the secret parts of any femall creature, killeth them causing them to die quickly; which thing is contradicted by some, and said to be utterly untrue. Amatus Lusitanus writeth, that in the Low Countries it was used against the plague, whereof Clusius saith, it was not knowne unto his countrie men, untill he had travelled into Spaine and Portugall, and from thence gave them the knowledge thereof, by sending it unto them: but it may be hee mistooke Arisarum, for Arum, which as you may see before, is found effectuall for that purpose. The Arum of Egypt as it is milder in taste, although somewhat sharpe and bitter and slimie in eating, so it is lesse effectuall in medicine, because it is more usuall in meate. All the East countries which the Italians call the Levant, as Asia, Syria, Arabia, Egypt, &c. and Iava also, and other places in the Indies as you heard before doe most frequently eate the rootes hereof boiled in the broth of flesh, and many other wayes dressed, not onely as a daily foode, but as they thinke, to encrease naturall sperme or seede, and to cause a validitie also, and more powerfull abilitie in the act of generation.

CHAP. XVIII. Christophoriana. Herbe Christopher.

BEsides the usuall sort of herbe Christopher, which hath beene knowne of a long time to us, we have late­ly gained an other sort as we suppose, the neare resemblance in face causing us so to imagine.

1. Christophoriana vulgaris. Ordinary herbe Christopher.

Herbe Christopher shooteth forth divese greene stalkes of leaves, halfe a foote long, which are made into three parts, yet some times into five, the lower parts standing for the most part one against another, or not much distant, and the other at the end of the stalke, each of these parts consist of three leaves separate a sunder, with small foote stalkes unto them, which are somewhat broad, and ending in a point, some of them cut in on the edges more deepely, and all of them dented about the edges, of a sad greene colour; among these leaves rise up diverse somewhat weake, smooth, round stalkes, halfe a yard or two foote high, yet not bending but standing upright, having three or foure such like leaves thereon, as grew below, but with shorter stalkes: at the toppes of the stalkes stand a tuft or bush of white flowers, every one consisting of five small leaves, with many whitish threds in the middle; and after they are fallen come small round berries, greene at the first, and blacke when they are ripe: the roote is blacke without, and a little yellowish within, and somewhat thicke with di­verse blackish strings, or great fibres annexed thereunto, which perisheth not, although the stalkes and leaves doe die downe every yeare, fresh springing up againe.

2. Christophoriana Americana baccis niveis & rubris. Herbe Christopher of America.

This stranger shooteth forth in the Spring many reddish stalkes about a foote high with diverse leaves thereon, divided into many parts somewhat resembling the former, but larger, rougher, and of a sadder greene colour, at the toppes, whereof standeth a large tuft of white flowers composed in a manner wholly of threds, yet if they be more neerely vewed, there will appeare for every flower sixe small white leaves with their threds in the middle, compassing a round greene button, which comming to maturitie is either white with a purple tippe and foote stalke, or reddish wholly: the roote is blacke, thicke, short and crooked, not growing downewards nor creeping: but with many fibres thereat.

The Place.

The first groweth generally in the woods of mountaines, that are somewhat open and not too much shadowed, and other like places, as well in our owne as other countries. The other both in our Plantations, and the French in America.

The Time.

They flower after Midsomer, and the berries are ripe in August.

Christophoriana vulgaris. Ordinary herbe Christopher.

Christophoriana Americana. Herbe Christopher of America.

The Names.

It hath no Greeke, or scarse any good Latin name, although commonly with most, it be called Christophoriana or herba sancti Christophori, but for what cause and respect I cannot learne, and many do doubt of the Saints name thinking it but composed as relative, bearing Christ according to the morall of the story, and not essentiall and in­deede: Some call it as Lugdunensis saith Napellus leucanthemos, and some Aconitum bacciferum. Lugdunensis saith, it is called with them Napellus racemosus, and so with Marantha as Camerarius saith, some againe call it Costus niger, Pena and Lobel make a doubt whether it be nor Actaea of Pliny, in his 27. Booke and 7. Chapter, be­cause his Actaea beareth blacke berries like Ivie: but diverse good and judicious Herbarists, doe rather take Actea to be Ebulus, for this hath no rough stalke as Actaea hath, but a smooth; and Paulus Aegineta interpreteth the roote of Actaea, to be the roote of Sambucus; Bauhinus calleth it Aconitum racemosum, and seemeth to leane to Lobel his opinion, whether it be not Pliny his Actaea or no. Some also doe call Scrophularia by this name of herbe Christopher. Camerarius saith it is called in high Dutch Wolfs worts, when as Tragus and others say, the Aconi­tum Lycoctonum, that is Luparia or Lupicida is so called also with them. Camerarius saith also it is called with them Christoffels kraut, But Tragus saith that a kind of Vetch or Pulse, which he thinketh is the Aracus of Diosco­rides, is called with them Sant Christoffels kraut: The other is called by Iacobus Coruntus in his Canadensium plan­tarum historia Panaces [...] sive racemosum Canadense: but why Panax being no wound herbe, I see no cause unlesse it were for want of a bettername: but I thinke I have entituled it more truely, I am sure more nearely resembling this herbe, than any Panax that I know.

The Ʋertues.

The Inhabitans of all the mountaines and places, wheresoever the first groweth as some Writers say, doe ge­nerally hold it to be a most dangerous and deadly poison, both to men and beast, and that they use to kill Wolves herewith very speedily; it must therefore be cautelously used, or rather utterly refused: but I much doubt whether those Mountainers meane not rather that Aconitum Lycoctomum called Lupicida; and although many good Au­thours hold it dangerous, yet cannot I in my judgement so thinke, not finding herein by the taste any pernitious qualitie; but I cannot learne what helpe this hath procured to any: Cornutus saith of his Panuces Carpimon, that it is eaten familiarly both with the naturalls, and French inhabitants with them as a sallet herbe.

CHAP. XIX. Clematites. Climers or Clamberers.

THere are diverse sorts of Climers or Clamberers, most of which are sharpe hot and causticke, or ex­ulcerating the skinne, if they lie any little time thereon, and thereby dangerous, although not dead­ly; diverse of them have beene declared in my former Booke, whereunto I referre them that would be enformed of them, yet I thinke it not amisse to let you see some of their figures, the descrip­tions of the rest shall follow.

1. Clematis sylvestris latifolia sive Ʋiorna. The great wild Climer or Gerards Travellers Joy.

This wild Climer or Travellers joy, as some call it, hath in some places (especially if it have stood long in a place) a thicke and strong ragged wooddie stemme or trunke, with diverse chops or riftes in the barke, which is of a grayish colour, from whence shoote forth many long pliant grayish greene branches, more strong and wood­die, than any of the other Climers, (so that their branches doe in many places serve as withes, to winde about garden and field gates, or to binde any bundle together,) these branches spread upon the hedges or trees, whatso­ever it standeth next unto, dividing it selfe into many other twigges, whereon are set at the severall joynts, two long stalkes of winged leaves, consisting of five leaves, two and two together, and one at the end, each dented on the sides, with small notches, of a pale greene colour, and tasting sharpe and hot, biting upon the tongue, but not so much as the burning Climer or Virgins bower; these branches winde themselves about any thing, standeth neare unto them for a great way, but have no clasping tendrells, like the Vine, to take hold and winde it selfe thereby, as Gerard saith it hath, so farre as ever I could observe: at the joynts where the leaves stand, come forth likewise towards the toppes of the branches, diverse bunches or tufts of white flowers, set to­gether upon small long foote stalkes, with diverse yellow threds in the middle, smelling very sweete; and after they are past, there arise in their places severall heads of many long hoary silver-like plumes, as if they were feathers set together, with a brownish flat seede at the bottome of every of them, which abide a great while, even to the Winter, before they fall off, or are blowen away with the winde: The roote ir great thicke, and some­what woddy, dispersing it selfe into diverse long branches under ground: the leaves fall away in the Winter, and recover againe in the Spring.

2. Clamati [...]s sylvestris altera Boetica. The great Spanish wild Climer.

This other wilde Climer hath such like running or climing branches, but spreading farther with many joynts all the length thereof, whereat stand round about it diverse hard and somewhat broad leave, each by it selfe upon a small footestalke, and dented round about the edges, of as sharpe and hot taste as the former, where also come forth two claspers on each side, whereby it catcheth fast hold of any thing standeth in the way neare unto it: from the joynts likewise where the leaves stand, come forth (the flowers were not observed) long tufts or heads, in the same manner that the former hath, with the like plumed feathers, of a hoary white colour, with smaller seede below them, then the other.

3. Clematis Cruciat [...] Alpina. The crosse Climer of the Alpes.

This Crossewort Climer hath any slender and more square branches, than any of the other Climers, some­what hard and wooddy, rising to be foure or five foote high, standing for the most part upright, or but leaning a little downewards, from whence shoote forth many small twigges, not past foure inches long, whereon are set at equall distances, two small stakes of leaves, all the length of the twigges, three joyned alwayes together at the ends of them, each whereof is hard rough and full of vaines, of a sad greene colour, of the bignesse of a large Mirtle leafe, or bigger, dented thicke round about the edges; the flowets come forth single, every one upon

[Page 381]

Ʋines pervinca vulgaris. Common Periwinc [...]le.

Clematis Daphnoides latifolia s [...] Vinca pervinca major. The greater Periwinckle.

Clematis urens flore albo. The burning Climer or Virgins Bower.

Clematis peregrina flore rubro vel purpureo si [...]plex. Single Ladies bower red or purple.

[Page 382]

Clematis peregrina flore pleno. Double purple Ladyes Bower.

F [...]mmata Io [...]is s [...]r [...]ecta. Vpright Ʋirginia Bower.

Clematis Panonica minor. The lesser Hungarian Climer.

Clematis Panonica Clusij major. The greater Hungarian Climer.

[Page 383] a slender long foote stalke, consisting of foure woolly and

1. Clematis sylvestris latifolia sive Viorna. The great wild Climer or Travellers sive.

2. Clematis sylvestris altera Boetica. The great Spanish wild Climer.

3. Clematis Cru [...]i [...]ta Alpina. The lesser Climer of the Alpes.

pointed leaves, laid open like unto a crosse, of a blush white colour, having in the middle thereof, many small whiter leaves foulded together: the roote spreadeth very much under ground, which hath but very small acrimonie therein, or none at all, but the leaves are somewhat sharpe and hot in taste.

4. Clematis maritima repens. The creeping fiery Sea Climer.

This creeping Sea Clematis, spreadeth abroad many creeping pliant, joynted and crested branches, about two foote long, covered with a very darke greene barke, from whence shoote forth many winged leaves, a little dented about the edges, very like unto the Clematis erecta, or Flamula Iovis, the upright Virgins Bower, consisting of five leaves, but most commonly of three upon a stalke, being narrower, harder and longer pointed: at the ends whereof commeth forth, a small clasping tendrell, but those that grow up higher upon the stalkes, and nearer unto the toppes, where the flowers doe stand, are much smaller and narrower: the flowers come forth many toge­ther, as in the other, set upon long foote stalkes, which are white with many hairy threds in the middle of them: and after they are past, arise many round flat reddish seede, smaller than the other, three or foure upon a stalke toge­ther, plumed with a white feather, at the head of every of them: the whole plant is sharpe and hot like unto the other.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places of our owne land, in the hedges of fields, & by the high wayes side, in Bucking­hamshire, Bedfordshire, and Essex, but especially in Kent, where from beyond Woolwich to Gravesend, and from Gravesend along to Canterbury, you may see it in many [Page 384] places. The second Clusius onely found in Spaine, betweene Medina Sidonia and Calpe, and in divers pla [...] thereof. The third was found upon mount Baldus, by Iungermanus as Bauhinus saith, but is set downe by Iohannes Pona, an Apothecarie of Verona, in his description thereof which he sent unto Clusius, that first pub­lished and set it forth at the end of his history of plants, and was augmented afterwards by Pona himselfe, and set forth first in Latine, and after that againe enlarged with many additions and set forth in Italian by his some; yet Bauhinus saith it was found also very plentifully, both fairer and greater by Doctor Burserus, upon the [...] of Austria: The last Bauhinus saith, groweth in many places of the Adriaticke sea shore, and in those Ilands of the Venetians there, called Lio, and Litzefusina.

The Time.

They doe all flower about Iuly, and the feather like toppes of the crested ones, appeare in some places all the winter.

The Names.

They are called Clematides of their climing and spreading branches. The first Bauhinus calleth Clematitis syl-Vestris latifolia, and so doe I also. Lobel and Gerard call it Ʋiorna, quasi vias ornans, which Latine word I thinke was but derived from the French Ʋiorne, or the French from the Latine: Bellonius saith, it is Ʋiburnum Gallor [...], (and Ruellius I thinke tooke it from him ore converso.) as if the French Ʋiorne were derived from Vibu [...] whereof Ʋirgil speaketh in these words.

Verum hoc tantum alias inter caput extulit urbes,
Quantum lenta solent inter Viburna Cupressus.

Wherein he compareth the statelines of Rome to the Cypresse tree, and the meanesse of other Cities to the low shrubb. Viburnum: but so it is not likely to bee, seing this Viorna will rise to the top of the tallest Cypresse it selfe, if it be planted nigh it whereon it may clime; that Virgil his comparison therefore may hold good we must find Viburnum to be a low shrub much differing from this, as you shall heare in his place: Fuschius thought it to be Vitis nigra, Dodonaeus calleth it Vitalba, Anguillara judged it to be Atragene Theophrasti, whereof he maketh men­tion in lib. 5. c. 10. whereunto Clusius doth consent as being the most likely of any other plant, and Pena and Lo­bel doe not dissent therefrom, neither doe I for the reasons there shewed: it is also the Vitis sylvestris of Pliny whereof he speaketh in his 16. Booke and fourth Chapter, and the Clematis tertia of Matthiolus, the Vitis sylvestris caustica, of Gesner in hortis Gemarniae the Vitis sylvestris Dioscoridis of Anguillara, and the Clem [...]tis altera prima of Cordus upon Dioscorides: the Italians call it Vitalba, the Germans Linen and Lijnen, the Dutch Ly [...], and in English of most country people where it groweth Honestie; and the Gentlewomen call it Love, but Ge­rard coyned that name of the Travelours joy. The second Clusius calleth Clematis altera Baetica, and Bauhinus that he might vary therefrom, Clematis peregrina foliis pyri incisis: The third is set forth by Pona under the title of Clematis Cruciata Alpina, but Bauhinus to alter the title, calleth it Clematis Alpina Gerani folia: the last Bau­hinus calleth Clematis maritima repens, as it is in my title and describing it in his Pinax, referreth it to Anguillar [...] his Clematites.

The Vertues.

None of these here described are used in Physicke, by any that I know, for although they are all hot and sharpe in tast, some more or lesse then others, yet are they not applyed to the purposes that the other sorts are, which Dioscorides and Galen speak of: both these and the other Climers whose figure I give you here, and their description in my former booke may very well serve to make Arbours, in Gardens, Orchards, or other places for pleasure, for thereunto they are most fit, if any will so respect as to plant them. The other Climers serve to take away the scurfe, lepry, or other deformities of the skinne: but may not safely be used inwardly, although Dioscorides, Galen, Pliny, and others say it was used to purge the waters in the Dropsie: Matthiolus saith the wa­ter of the upright Virgins Bower is effectuall in any cold greefes, and that some gave the leaves prepared to helpe the quartane Ague: an oyle made thereof is used to heale those that have aches, crampes, and other paines that come by cold, as also to helpe the stone and to provoke urine: the Periwincle is a great binder staying bleeding, both at the nose and mouth if some of the leaves be chewed, the French doe use it to stay the menstruall courses. Dioscorides, Galen, and Aegineta commend it against the laske and fluxes of the belly to bee drunke with wine: it is a tradition received with many, that a wreath made hereof and worne about the legs defendeth them from the crampe. The Maracoc or Virginia Climer, although I have placed it among them for the manner of growing, yet is it of a farre differing quality, the liquor within the fruite is very pleasant to the taste, as if Muske or Am­ber were mixed with it, or as others say, having a little aciditie with it, so that it cloyeth not the stomack al­though one take much thereof, nor giveth any bad symptome, but is held rather to move the belly downewards and make it soluble. Aldinus in his Farnesian Garden hath set downe many vertues thereof rather in an hyperbole I think then in verity, which I thinke were rather others fantasies then of his owne approbation: for in his owne judgement and tryall he saith the leaves are of a sleepie property, smelling like unto Nightshade, having with­all peradventure some deleteriall or deadly quality in them also, because (as he observed) that flies resting on them were extinguished or kild.

CHAP. XX. Apocynum sive Periploca. Dogs bane.

THere are three sorts of this Apocynum or Dogs bane differing chiefely in the climing, and in the forme of their leaves, and are dangerous to man and beast, but there are some other plants referred unto them, as well for their face and forme of growing and giving of milke, as for their violent and dange­rous qualities, I have spoken of that kind that came out of Virginia in my former booke, whereunto I must refer them for the description that are desirous to see it.

1. Apocinum latifolium non repens. Broad leafed or upright Dogs bane.

This broad leafed or upright Dogs bane, a wooddy stemme of the bignesse of ones finger, covered with a gray­ish [Page 385] barke, from whence arise divers wooddy, but flexible greenish branches, easie to winde, but very tough & hard to breake, standing for the most part upright, and seldome trayling or laying hold of any thing that groweth neare it, having two broad darke greene leaves, but sharpe and not round at the points, set at every joynt all along, but not very neare one unto another, full of veynes, somewhat softer then Ivie leaves, somewhat thicke also, whose stalkes and branches being broken yeeld a pale yellow coloured milke; but as Dioscorides and other wri­ters say, of a much deeper yellow, that is, in the warmer Countries; the flowers come forth at the joynts with the leaves, and at the tops three or foure or more sometimes standing together; which consist of five small poin­ted leaves, of a whitish colour, yet larger then those of Asclepias or Swallowe wor [...]; after which (in the hot­ter Climats, but never in ours that could be observed) grow long crooked and pointed cods, somewhat more hard and wooddy then those of Asclepias, although nothing so much as those of the Rose bay tree, called Oleander, most usually two standing together upon one stalke, but severed at the setting to the stalke, and are full of a sil­ken white downe, wherein lye dispersed many flat blackish browne seedes: the roote groweth downe into the ground spreading into sundry branches, with divers small fibres thereat, this looseth not his branches, but leaves every yeare, new shooting forth every spring.

2. Apocynum angustifolium sive repens. Climing Dogs bane.

The climing Dogs bane sendeth forth from the roote divers wooddy branches, yet tough and flexible, of a darke grayish greene colour, and sometimes brownish especially neare the ground, where it beareth no leaves af­ter it is growne of any bignesse or height, which winde

1. Apocynum latifolium non repens. Broad leafed or upright Dogs bane.

themselves from the Sun ward (as in all that I have seene I have observed) to a very great height, twenty foote or more sometimes, if it finde whereon it may climbe higher, or else falling downe againe with his top, whereon stand at severall good distances, saving at the tops where they stand thicker [...] together, two leaves longer and narrower then the for­mer, and pointed at the ends, somewhat thicke, and of a deepe greene colour almost shining: the flowers stand in the same manner that the others doe, consisting of five thicke leaves, each of them pointed and somewhat bending backwards, seeming to have two leaves a peece, one lying upon another, like unto those of Epimedium or Barrenwort, the undermost being greenish and larger then the upper leaves, which lye upon them, and are not so large to cover them wholly, but leave the greene brims, or edges of the lower leaves to bee seene round about them, which upper leaves are of a darke purple or reddish colour, and cleave so fast to the lower, that it is very hard to separate them: in the middle of each flower standeth a greene pointell, incompassed with five darke yel­low chives, each of them turning inwards: after the flowers are fallen, appeare (in the warme countries, but not in ours) small long cods, two alwayes joyned together, but more strictly then the other, bowing somewhat more outwards in the middle, and meeting almost together at the points, wherein lie such like flat seedes, wrapped in the like silken downe the roote spreadeth in the ground like the other, and sometimes sendeth forth suckers, whereby it is encreased: this likewise looseth his leaves but not his stalkes in the winter, and gaineth fresh in the spring.

3. Apocynum angusto salicis folio. Willow leafed Dogs bane.

This other narrow leafed Dogs bane groweth up in the same manner, that the last doth having two leaves set at every joynt of the climing twigs, but they are not so thicke, but somewhat thinner, and much narrower then they, almost resembling the forme of a willow leafe, the flowers are like the other, and blow as late, loosing his leaves in the winter, in the same manner.

4. 5. Apocynum rectum latifolium & angustifolium Americanum, sive majus & minus. The great and lesser upright American Dogs bane.

Although I have in my former booke given you both the description and figure of the greater sort of these Dogs banes by the name of Periploca Virginiana, Virginian silke, yet I think it not amisse to mention it here againe, & give you the full figure thereof, referring you to see the description, &c. there, and with it to joyne a lesser sort which creepeth not with the rootes in the ground like it, but from many long fibres shooteth forth a round browne stalke about halfe a yard high, having at each joynt a paire of long narrow leaves, and such a large tuft of flowers at the top, but of a deeper purple colour, which have a certaine clamminesse on them that will detaine flies or other light things that happen to fall thereon, after which come long and straight cods (not crooked like the greater sort hereof) with flat browne seede therein lying in a white kind of downe, like unto Asclepias Swallowewort: this yeeldeth a milky sap like the other, and thought to be both dangerous, although no true tryall hath beene made thereof.

6. Pseudo apocynum Virginianum, alijs Galseminum Americanum maximum flore phaeniceo. Virginian Iasmine.

Let me I pray you make bold to insert in this place to the rest this Indian, Ientitule him with bastardy for the reasons hereafter specified, whose description I give you in this manner. It shooteth forth sundry weake whitish wooddy stemmes not able to sustaine themselves without helpe of stakes or fastening to some wall but spreading exceeding high or farre, branching forth on all sides into many small ones, at whose joynts come forth long winged leaves seaven or nine set on a middle stalke, each whereof is somewhat broad and long poin­ted [Page 386]

2. Apocynum angustifolium sive repons. Climing Dogs bane.

Apocynum rectum latifolium & angustifolium Americanum sive maj [...] & minus. The greater and lesser American Dogs bane.

and dented somewhat deepely about the edges, and of a sad greene colour full of veines, very neare resem­bling the leaves of the great Germane Burnet Saxifrage. This never bore flower with mee, nor any other the hath it in our country that I could heare of: but in the naturall place, as also beyond sea, at Rome, and other wa [...] countries, it beareth a great tuft of flowers together hanging downewards, each whereof is large and somewhat long, somewhat like to the Foxglove, but rather Bell fashion, small at the bottome big in the belly, and wi [...] open at the mouth, cut in on the brims into five or six lips as it were or divisions, of a sad Orenge or yellowish [...] colour, with some yellow threds, & a whitish stile in the middle: after the flowers are past; arise hard; wooddy, [...]i [...] & flattish double edged crooked and pointed cods, containing within them a double row of flat, thin, transparent, browne skinny and winged seedes, with a thinne wooddy filme separating them in the middle all the length of the cod: the roote groweth not very deepe but spreadeth, yet runneth not under ground, the leaves all falling away from the branches every winter, and are renewed every spring. By this that hath beene sayd you may per­ceive the reason why I place it among these dangerous climers, although it have no obnoxious or hurtfull quality therein for any thing I can learne, and doe not call it a Iasmine as many others do, nor a Honysuckle as our English Colonie at Virginia first did, nor a Bell flower as since they have done, nor yet place it with the other Clime [...]s in the last Chapter, because of the pods with seede, neither yet doe I entitle it Gelseminum heder aceum Indicu [...], [...] that good French goose doth, whose horned name is prefixed to his worke of great judgement no doubt, to m [...]e it beare an Ivy title that hath so little resemblance thereto.

The Place.

The first groweth in Syria and those Easterne countries, the other groweth in Italy, in Apulia and Calabria is the kingdome of Naples: the third likely groweth in Italy, the seede being sent from thence, as also in Egypt, the three last sorts came all from our English plantations in America.

The Time.

They flower very late in the yeare, if they flower at all, that is, not untill the end of August, and to the middle of September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Apocynum and Cynomeron, quia canis interficit: Dioscorides saith it was also called of divers in his time Cynocrambe, Brassica canina, but it is an extravagant name not fit, and [...] Periploca of divers; which is as well a word, common to all sorts of herbes, that clime up and wind themselves about trees, and other things as peculiar to these called Periploca, whose Alexipharmacum or counterpoyson i [...] the Vincetoxicum or Asclepias, as the Anthora is unto the Thora, and Herba Paris unto Pardalianches. Fab [...] Columna seemeth to doubt, that the Herbarists and Apothecaries in Italy did take the Apocynum of Dioscorides, in their Medicines, which is deadly, in stead of Asclepias, and that they did not know the true Ascepius of Dios [...] ­rides, unto whose description that which is called Asclepias with them and us doth not agree, for although it hath a number of rootes, yet they doe not smell well, (as Dioscorides saith the rootes of his Asclepius should d [...]e nor yet hath it seeds like unto Securiduca Hatchet Teeth, but hath leaves, flowers, cods, with silken downe, and [Page 387] seede in them, like unto the Apocynum of Dioscorides, and differing in nothing but in the milkye juice it yeel­deth; which as he saith, in that, is white like milke (but Dioscorides saith, that his Apocynum giveth a yellow juice or milke) and in this, is of a pale yellow colour like unto the poyson of the viper, that sticketh in the gums of his teeth; which he saith he hath often shewed to his friends, to shew them the likelihood of danger to be in their Asclepias, which yeeldeth such a likely poyson, or at the least to cause them to be more cautelous in the use of it: but assuredly if their Asclepias (which is the same with ours called also Vincetoxicum as I thinke) doe give a yellowish milke, yet doth it not in our Country, neither the white nor black: he saith also, that the latter writers have set forth divers sorts of Apocynum under the name of Asclepias of Dioscorides, for that they doe not know, nor have seene the true Asclepias of Dioscorides, unlesse his Apocynum and Asclepias be all one, set forth in divers places, and by divers names: thus farre Fabius Columna, led away onely by the sight of that yellowish milke in their Asclepias; which as you heare he acknowledgeth not to be the right (howsoever the use thereof was fre­quent with them, and might be as he acknowledgeth also, a counterpoison as the true Asclepias is accounted) but rather an Apocynum: but I thinke he did not thorowly consider that the true kindes of Apocynum, have all of them wooddy, yet pliant branches, as Dioscorides giveth to his Apocynum, fit to binde any thing, which abide and dye not downe to the ground, as all the sorts of Asclepias doe, which is the true note to distinguish the Apocy­num from Asclepias. The names of them all, as they are in their titles here set downe, doe little or nothing vary, from those that all other writers give them, some calling them Apocynum, and some Periploca, and therefore I neede not I thinke, make any further repetition of their divers appellations, onely the fourth Bauhinus calleth as I doe, and taketh it to be also the Secamone Aegyptiorum of Alpinus, and the second sort of the second kinde of Apocynum of Clusius: the last, because of the wooddy pods with the manner of the climing, mooveth me rather to joyne it to these, although I know not of any evill quality therein, and therefore give it a bastard name.

The Ʋertues.

There is no property herein fit for the use of mans body, appropriated by any, either ancient or moderne wri­ters, for the place in Pliny, lib. 24. c. 11. is mistaken or scarse to be beleeved, where he saith the seede of A­pocynum taken in water, helpeth the pleuresye, and all paines of the sides, (unlesse he thought it to be like the hangman that can doe as much,) and yet afterwards saith it killeth dogges, and all foure footed beasts, being gi­ven them in their meate, for Galen saith it is a poyson to man, and being of a strong sent it is hot, and that not in a meane degree, although it is not drying in the same, and is not to be used but outwardly, to discusse humours. Clusius saith, that the most illustrous Prince, William Landtsgrave of Hessen, in appointing his Physitions to make tryall of the Terra Silefiaca, which was taken at Strega, whether it had those properties to expell poysons, as they that brought it to sell reported of it, caused divers poysons to be given to dogs, as Arsnicke, Napellus, or Helmet flower, and Oleander or the Rose bay, and this Dogs bane also; which soever of those dogges, had that earth given to him in drinke, did after some fits or passions recover, but those that had none thereof given them dyed all, but none so speedily as those that had this Dogs bane given unto them, yet Pena and Lobel in their Ad­versaria, speaking of that kind of Dogs bane, say thus; If it be death to a dogge that hath eaten it, it is proba­ble that it is Apocynum (for in their title, they make a doubt thereof) of Dioscorides: but say they, wee have it for certaine, and of long time found true by experience and tryall, that this is a counterpoyson against other sorts of poyson given to dogges, thus you see the reports of these two are flat contrary, the one unto another, so that which of them to beleeve, I leave to every one as they thinke good: peradventure, this their Periploca Graeca folijs latioribus hederaceis, (for so they call it) is the same vulgar or common Asclepias, that Fabius Colum­na saith, was used in Italy, as is before said, and not that Apocynum rectum of Clusius.

CHAP. XXI. Asclepias sive Ʋincetoxicum. Asclepias or Swallow-wort.

HAving now shewed you all the Venemous Plants, as also those that procure sleepe, and those that are hurtfull and dangerous; let me now shew you also those that are accounted Counterpoysons, to those deadly or dangerous herbes, as also to other sorts of Venome or poyson, and yet not all, for some are dispersed in this worke, in the severall Classes thereof, and some are spoken of in my former booke, as you may there find. The first of them that I shall set forth unto you is the Swallow-wort, because it is so like unto the Dogs bane in the last Chapter, and is his Antidote, whereof there are three sorts as follow­eth.

1. Asclepias flore albo. Swallow-wort with white flowers.

This Swallow-wort riseth up with divers slender weake stalkes; to be two or three foote long not easie to breake, scarse able to stand upright, and therefore for the most part, leane or lye downe upon the ground, if it find not any thing to sustaine it, and sometimes will twine themselves about it, whereon are set two leaves at the joynts, being somewhat broad and long pointed at the end, of a darke greene colour, and smooth at the edges: at the joynts with the leaves towards the toppes of the stalkes, and at the toppes themselves, come forth divers small white flowers, consisting of five pointed leaves a peece, of an heavy sweet sent; after which come small long pods, thicke above and growing lesse and lesse to the point, wherein lye small flat browne seede, wrapped in a great deale of white silken downe, which when the pod is ripe, openeth of it selfe, and sheddeth both seed and cotten upon the ground, if it be not carefully gathered: this yeeldeth no milke either white or yellow in our Country as the Dogs bane doth, in any that I have observed, but a thinne watery juice; the rootes are a great bush, of many white strings fastened together at the head, smelling somewhat strong while they are fresh and greene, but more pleasant when they are dryed: both leaves and stalkes, dye downe every yeare to the ground, and rise a new in the Spring of the yeare, when the stalkes at their first springing are blackish browne.

2. Asclepias flore nigro. Swallow-wort with blacke flowers.

The blacke Swallow-wort groweth in the same manner that the former doth, having his long slender rough branches, rise to a greater height then the other, and twining themselves about whatsoever standeth next unto [Page 388]

1. Asclepias flore albo. Swallow-wort with white flowers.

2. Asclepias flore nigro. Swallow-wort with blacke flowers.

them, having such like darke greene leaves set by couples, but somewhat smaller then they: the flowers like­wise stand in the same fashion, but somewhat smaller also and of so darke a purplish colour, that it seemeth to be a blacke, and are scarse discerned unlesse one looke very earnestly upon them: after which come more plen­tifully then in the former, such like cods, with a white silver downe, and seedes in them as in the former: the rootes hereof are not so bushye as in the other, neither smell so strong, nor doth it give any milkie but a watery juice when it is broken, so farre as ever I could observe.

3. Asclepias Cretica. Swallow-wort of Candy.

This Candy Swallow-wort, riseth up in the same fashion that the former doe, with many slender flexible greene branches, with leaves set at the joynts, on either side, as the white kinde hath, and are very like unto them, but somewhat of a paler greene colour; the flowers stand in the same manner, three or foure together upon a stalke, but are somewhat of a paler white colour, not so white as they, to whom succeede sometimes but one, but most usually two pods together, which are thicker and shorter then those of the white kinde, stra­ked all along, and double forked at the ends, wherein lye seedes and silke as in the former: the rootes have not so many strings as the last, and have as well as the rest of the Plant, a strong smell resembling Boxe leaves.

The Place.

The two first grow in rough untilled places, and in mountaines in divers places, both in France about Narbo [...], Marseilles and Mompelier, and in Italy also, and in other places. The last grew in Candy from whence the seed came.

The Time.

They all flower in the moneths of Iune and Iuly, and sometimes not untill August, if the yeare be backeward, and their cods with seede is ripe about a moneth after: the empty huskes abiding on the dry branches, when the seed and silke is shed out, and fallen on the ground, or blowne away with the wind.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Asclepias, ab Aesculapio, qui [...] Graecie dicitur antiquo medicinae doctore [...] some bastard names it hath also, as [...] quasi hederula, and [...] haederefolium: and thereupon or from the forme of the leaves like unto Ivy: Ruellius calleth it Hederalis, in Latine it is called usually Asclepias and Ʋince­toxicum, which is as a generall word to denominate any Counterpoison, for Ʋincetoxicum quasi Alexipharmic [...] dictum, & quod illi insignis adversus venena vis insit, it was anciently called Hirundinaria, (although both the kindes of Chelidonium majus and minus, be also called Hirundinaria) of some, quia acutae & aperta ejus siliquae, cum c [...] ­dida lanugine volanti hirundini fere similis est, alij vero a semine lanugine pinnato, ita dici aiunt: that is, it is cal­led Swallow-wort of some, because the pointed cods when they are open; and the silke appeareth out of them, doe somewhat resemble a Swallow flying; others say from the likenesse of the seed, fethered as it were with the downe about it: it is called in Italian Ʋenci tassico & Asclepiade, in high Dutch Schwallen wurtz, in low [Page 389] Dutch Swalnwe wortel, and in English Swallow-wort, and of some silken Cicely: It is generally by the most writers, and most judicious Herbarists now a dayes, acknowledged to be the true Asclepias of Dioscorides, al­though Anguillara doubteth of it; and Matthiolus denieth it and contesteth against Fuchsius that said it was Ʋin­cetoxicum. For first concerning the leaves, to be like Ivye, as Dioscorides saith and long as it is in some copyes, but Oribasius as he saith hath it not so; and Marcellus doth thereunto agree, led peradventure as he saith, by the sight of some ancient copies, the leaves being like unto Bay leaves, but sharper pointed; secondly that the flowers had no strong or evill sent; thirdly that the leaves and rootes, did not smell sweet; and lastly, the seede was not like those of Pelecinum Securidaca, the Hatchet Fetch; all which Dodonaeus retorteth saying, all his exceptions and reasons are nothing worth, but I may say all Dioscorides his comparisons are not so stricktly to be stucke unto; for in the de­scription of the cods of Apocynum, he saith, they are like Beane cods, when as all know they are more like the cods of Oleander: and in the description of the leaves of Periclymenum he saith they are like those of Ivy, unto whom they are in all mens judgement very little like, and so in a number of other things: Concerning the rootes, Matthiolus saith, that an ancient Manuscript hath not the word [...] multas, but [...] tenues, but which of them both is taken doth not much alter the matter: but that they are not sweete, no man that hath his sence of smel­ling perfect, can say so, if he feele their sent, as they grow naturally in the Mountaines; and for the evill smell of the flowers, the word [...] virus redolens, is not in all things of one equality: and for the seede although [...]it be not as square as the Securidaca, yet is flat, and in colour and bignesse like it. Fabius Columna as it is set downe in the Chapter before, tooke the Italian Asclepias, to be rather Apocynum of Dioscorides: and Lobel also cal­leth the blacke Swallow-wort Periploca minor, belike because it riseth higher, and clambereth like a Periploca, or more then the white: or peradventure because of the blacke flowers, but I shewed you before the chiefest note, to know Asclepius from Periploca or Apocynum. There is little variation in the denominations of these plants by any writers, more then is here expressed, some calling them by the one, and some by the other name, and there­fore not worthy further trouble.

The Ʋertues.

The rootes have a most soveraine quality against all poysons, but in particular as is said before, against the Apocynum or Dogs bane; It is effectually given to any that are bitten by any venemous beast, or stunge by any Serpent or other Creature; as also against the biting of a mad dogge, a dramme and a halfe thereof taken in Cardus Benedictus water, for divers dayes together: It is taken also in wine every day against the Plague or Pe­stilence: a dramme thereof taken in Sorrell or Buglosse water is very effectuall against all the passions of the heart, if a few Citron seedes be taken therewith, taken in the same manner and measure, it easeth all the griping paines in the belly: the decoction of the rootes, made with white wine, taken for divers dayes together, a good draught at a time, and sweating presently thereupon cureth the dropsie: the same also helpeth the jaun­dise, provoketh urine, and easeth the cough and all defects of the chest and lunges: the powder of the rootes taken with Peony seede, is good against the falling sickenesse, or with Bassill seede or the rinde of Pomecitrons is good against Melancholly: and taken with the rootes of Dictamnus albus or Fraxinella, bastard Dittany, will kill and expell the wormes of the maw or belly: the rootes are very effectually used with other things, made for bathes for women to sit in, or over, to ease all paines of the mother, and to bring downe their courses: the de­coction likewise of the rootes hereof, and of Cumfrye made with wine, is much commended to helpe those that are bursten or have a rupture, also for them that have beene bruised by a fall, or otherwise: the powder of the rootes or leaves, is no lesse effectuall to clense all putride rotten and filthy ulcers and sores wheresoever, then the rootes of Aristolochiae or Birthwort, and may safely be used in all salves, Ʋnguents and lotions, made for such purposes, in the stead thereof, the one for the other: the leaves and flowers boyled and made into a pultis, and applyed to the hard tumours or swellings of womens breasts, cureth them speedily, as also such evill sores as happen in the matrix, although they be inveterate or hard to be cured: the downe that is found in the cods of these herbes, as well as in the Dogs bane, doe make a farre softer stuffing for cushions or pillowes or the like, then Thistle downe, which is much used in some places for the like purposes.

CHAP. XXII. Herba Paris. Herbe True love or one berry.

BEsides the usuall and knowne Herba Paris, I have two other herbes like thereunto, to bring to your consideration, which I thinke is fit to take up the roome here.

The ordinary Herba Paris, or Herbe true love hath a small creeping roote, of a little binding, but unpleasant loathsome taste, running here and there, under the upper crust of the ground, some­what like a Couch grasse roote, but not so white, and not much lesser then the roote of the white wild Anemone, and almost of as darke a colour, but much like thereunto in creeping: shooting forth stalkes with leaves, some whereof carry no berries, and others doe, every stalke being smooth without joynts, and blackish greene, rising to the height of halfe a foote at the most, if it beare berries (for most commonly those that beare none, doe not rise fully so high) bearing at the toppe foure leaves, set directly one against another in manner of a crosse, or a lace, or ribben, tyed as it is called, in a true Loves knot, which are each of them a part somewhat like unto a Nightshade leafe, but somewhat broader (yea in some places twice as broad as in others, for it will much vary,) sometimes having but three leaves, sometimes five, and sometimes sixe, and sometimes smaller and sometimes larger, either by a quarter or halfe, or as I said before, twise as great: I have seene it also degenerate, that the foure leaves being twise as large as the ordinary, have beene dented in, both at the edges and points, which have beene parted or forked, (and have borne greater berries then the ordinary) all which are of a fresh greene colour, not dented about the edges: in the middle of those foure leaves, there riseth up a small slender stalke about an inch high, bearing at the toppe thereof one flower spread open like a starre, con­sisting of foure small and narrow long pointed leaves, of a yellowish greene colour, and foure other lying between [Page 390]

Herba Paris. Herbe true love or one berry.

2. Herba Paris Canadensis rotunda radice. Herbe true love of Canada with a round roote.

them lesser then they; in the middle whereof standeth a round darke purplish button or head, compassed about with eight small yellow mealy chives or threds, which three colours make it the more conspicuous, and lovely to behold: this button or head in the middle, when the other leaves are withered, becommeth a blackish purple berry full of juice, of no hot nor evill, nor yet of any sweetish taste, of the bignesse of a reasonable grape, ha­ving within it many white seedes; the whole plant is almost insipide, without any manifest taste, and by the effects, in repressing humours and inflammations is accounted as cold as the Nightshade.

2. Herba Paris triphyllos Brasiliano. Herbe true love of Brasill.

The roote of this herbe is small and creepeth like the other, sending forth a slender stalke of foure or five inches high, having three broader and longer leaves set thereon, then are in the former, the stalke riseth about three inches above them, bearing at the top three much narrower leaves, as it were the huske to the flower, standing in the mid­dle, consisting of three white leaves having some veines in them, and are about three inches long, and one broad.

3. Herba Paris Canadensis rotunda radice. Herbe true love of Canada with a round roote.

This herbe groweth with three large leaves like the last, and at the toppe of the upper stalke one flower, con­sisting of sixe leaves, three whereof are greene and small, which are as it were the huske to the other three leaves which are larger and longer, of a darke purple colour, and in some white, in the middle whereof groweth a small round blackish berry, full of small seedes like Nightshade seede: the roote hereof creepeth not as the for­mer, but groweth into a small round tuber.

The Place.

The first groweth in our woods and copses, as also sometimes in the corners and borders of fields, and waste grounds, in very many places of this land, for besides those places which Gerard hath set downe, which are al­most all wasted and consumed, every one running thereunto, that is next him, and gathering it: it is found in Hinbury wood, three mile from Maidestone in Kent, in a wood also called Harwarsh, neere to Pinnenden heath, one mile from the said Maidestone, in a wood by Chisselhurst in Kent, called Long wood, and in the next wood thereunto called Iseets wood, especially about the skirts of a hoppe garden bordering thereon, in a wood also over against Boxly Abbay a mile from Maidestone in great abundance, not farre from the hedge side of that Med­dow, through which runnes a rivelet, related by Mr. George Bowles a young Gentleman, of excellent knowledge in these things. The second was found as Bauhinus saith in the woods of Brasil, but I had the knowledge thereof given me from Mounsier Loumeau of Rochell Preacher who had it out of Canada. The last was brought out of Canada, and mentioned by Coruntus in his booke of Canada plants.

The Time,

They spring up in the middle of Aprill, or May, and are in flower soone after, the berries are ripe in the end of May, and in some places in Iune.

The Names.

This herbe Paris hath not beene knowne, to either antient Greeke or Latine Writers, that wee can finde by their writings. It hath found therefore divers names, by divers of the moderne Authours, every one according as his opinion and judgement led him: for although Matthiolus, Caesalpinus, Anguillara, Camerarius, Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis following them, doe call it Herba Paris, as it is now generally termed of all Herbarists; yet in the former times, Fuschius tooke it to be Aconitum Pardalianches, and to be deadly▪ or at least dangerous, whom Matthiolas contradicteth, and Cordus in his History of plants, seemeth to be of Fulschus opinion, calling it Aconi­tum sive Pardalianches monococcon, but because it was found by good experience not to be hurtfull, but helpefull, Tabermontanus calleth it Aconitum salutiferum. Some called it Ʋva versa. Tragus not knowing any Latine name, that others called it by, giveth it the name of Aster, from his owne countrie people, who called it Sternkraut, but he addeth thereunto, sed non Atticus, because it might be knowne, he did not account it the Aster Atticus of Dioscorides, and others: he also calleth it Ʋva lupina, after the Germane word Wolffsbeer, whereby they in other places usually call it; as also einbeer: the Italians call it Herba Paris; the Spaniards Centelha; the French Raisin de Reinard; the Dutch Wolfebesien, and Spinne coppen. Gesner in hortis Germaniae, and Lobel and Paena in their Adver­saria, call it Solanum tetraphyllon, from the forme of the leaves and berries, or both, and Bauhinus as leaning unto their judgement, calleth it Solanum quadrifolium Bacciferum. The second Bauhinus calleth Solanum triphyllum Brasilianum; and I Herba Paris triphyllos Brasiliana, because I doe not account the Herba Paris to be any kinde of Solanum. The last Cornutus calleth Solanum triphyllum Canadense.

The Ʋertues.

Although some formerly did account this herbe to be dangerous, if not deadly, as by the name of Aconitum, it may be gathered, because the forme thereof bred in them such a suspition, yet have not set downe any evill Sym­tomes that it wrought, and therefore Pena and Lobel say, they made much triall thereof upon dogs, & other crea­tures, to finde out whether it would worke any dangerous effects unto them, but did not see any harme come to them that had eaten it, and therefore upon report of the contrary effect it would worke, they made triall likewise thereof upon two dogs, to whom was given of Arsenicke and Sublimatum, of each halfe a dramme in meate, unto one of them, about an houre after their taking of it, when their furious & foming fits were over, that they become more quiet, as if they were ready to die, there was given one of them, two drammes of the pouder called Pulvis Saxonicus, (the receipt whereof hereafter followeth) in red wine, who presently thereupon grew well, the other dying without helpe the receipt of the pouder is thus. Res. Radicum Angelicae sativae & sylvestris, Vincetoxici, Ph [...] sive Valeriane majoris, Polypodij quercini, Althae & Ʋrticae ana unciam dimidiam, Corticis Meseres Germanici, drachmas duas, granorum herbae Paridis numero 24. Foliorum ejusdem cum toto numero 36. ex radicibus & cortice in aceto maceratis, ficcatis ut caeteris & mixtis flat omnium pulvis: the leaves or berries alone are also effectuall, to ex­pell poisons of all sorts, but especially that of the Aconites, as also the plague and other infectious diseases: it hath beene observed saith Matthiolus, as well from my owne experience, as from Baptista Sardus, the Author that enlarged the Pandocts, that some have beene holpen hereby, that have lyen long in a lingring sicknesse, and others that by Witchcraft (as it was thought) were become halfe foolish, as wanting their wits and sences, by the taking a dramme of the seedes, or the berries hereof in pouder, every day for twenty dayes together, were perfectly restored to their former good estate, and health: the leaves dried and given in pouder, have the like operation, yet in a weaker manner; it is thought also that the berries procure sleepe, being taken at night in drink: the rootes in pouder ease the paines of the collicke incontinently, being taken in wine: the leaves are very effe­ctuall, as well for greene wounds, as to clense and heale up old filthy ulcers and sores, and is very powerfull to discusse all tumours and swellings, and to allay all inflammations very speedily, as also those tumours that happen in the cods, privy parts, or in the groine: the juyce or distilled water of the leaves, taketh away all heate and inflammation in the eyes: the same leaves also or their juyce applied to fellons, or those nailes of the hands or toes, that have empostumes or sores gathered together at the rootes of them, healeth them in a short space.

CHAP. XXIII. Bistorta. Bistort or Snakeweede.

THere be diverse sorts of Bistorts, some being of late, others of elder account.

1. Bistorta major vulgaris. Common Bistorte or Snakeweeke.

This common Bistort hath a thicke short knobbed roote, blackish without, and somewhat red­dish within, a little crooked or turned together, of an harsh or astringent taste, with divers blackish fibres growing thereat, from whence spring up every yeare divers leaves standing upon long foote stalkes, being somewhat long and broad, very like unto a Docke leafe, and a little pointed at the ends, but that it is of a blewish greene colour on the upperside, and of an Ash colour gray, and a litttle purplish underneath, ha­ving divers veines therein; from among which rise up diverse small and slender stalkes, two foote high, almost naked and without leaves, or with very few, and narrower, bearing a spikie bush of pale flesh coloured flowers, which being past, there abideth small seede somewhat like unto Sorrell seede but greater.

2. Bistorta magis intorta radice. Bistort with more crooked rootes.

This Bistort differeth not much from the former, being a little lesse, both in leafe and roote, which are more writhed and crooked than the former; the Spikie flowers, &c. are equall also, almost unto them, and so is the three square seede.

3. Bistorta Alpina majora. Great Mountaine Bistort

The great Bistort hath many very long and pointed leaves, of the same colour with the first, both above and underneath, some of a cubite or a foote and a halfe long, and but narrow in comparison of the length, being about three inches broad, these stalkes rise almost twise as high as the first, almost bare without leaves thereon, which are much smaller, bearing a spike of blush flowers, foure inches long at the toppes: the roote is foure times big­ger than the common sort, blacke without, with many blacke fibres at them, but not so red within as the first, but rather whitish.

4. Bistorta minor nostras. Small Bistort of our owne Countrie.

This small Bristorte sendeth forth three or foure small narrow leaves, scarse an inch broad, and almost foure inches long, greene above, and gray underneath; the stalkes are slender, and but with one or two leaves set thereon, at the toppes whereof stand small long round spikie heads of white flowers, with diverse small greene leaves among them; after which come a reddish seede almost round, which being drie, become blackish, and are bigger than those of the first: the roote is small in proportion, but somewhat crooked or turned like the com­mon kinde, being of a blackish colour without, and somewhat whitish within, of the same auster binding taste, that the rest hath.

5. Bistorta minor Alpina. Small Bistort of the Alpes.

This small Bistort hath broader leaves, and not so long as the last, the tuft of flowers likewise at the toppe is closer set together, in other things not differing.

6. Bistorta Alpina pumila varia. Variable leafed small Bistort.

This Bistort hath not onely two or three broad and short almost round leaves pointed at the ends, but two or three very narrow and long leaves also with them comming from the roote, the stalke is scarse an hand breadth high, with many such whitish flowers thereon as are in the other small ones.

The Place.

The two first grow at the foote of hills, and in the shadowie moist woods neare unto them, in many places of Germany; and in our countrie likewise in the like places, but chiefely is nourished up in gardens. The third groweth on the high hills in Silesia, and other places: the fourth groweth especially in the North, as in Lan­cashire, Yorkeshire, and Cumberland in diverse places. The two last are found likewise on the Alpes in diverse places, but the last among the Switzers.

The Time.

They all flower about the end of May, and the seede is ripe about the beginning of Iuly.

The Names.

It is called generally Bistorta, quod radice in se serpentis modo contorta, & convoluta constet, of Tragus, Lonicer [...], and others Colubrina, from the Germane title of Schlangenwurtzel and Natterwurtzel; of Fuschius Serpentaris, quod venenosorum serpentium ictibus succurrit: of Gesner in hortis Germaniae Limonium. Fracastorius calleth it B [...] ­lapathum, as well as Bistorta. Lobel and Clusius thinke it may be Britannica of Dioscorides and Pliny. Bauhinus calleth the first, Bistorta major radice minus intorta. Some call it Behen rubrum, others take it to be Molybde [...] of Pliny. Some also doe take it to be the second Dracunculus of Pliny lib. 4. cap. 16. the second is called by Tragus Colubrina minor. Bauhinus calleth it Bistorta major radice magis intorta. The third Bauhinus, that hath first set it forth as I thinke, calleth it Bistorta Alpina maxima: the fourth I take to be differing from the next, and there­fore call it Nostras: the fifth is called by Camerarius, Clusus, Lobel, Bauhinus, and all others that have writte [...]

1. 4. Bistorta major vulgaris & minor. Great and small Bistorte or Snakeweede.

5. 6. Bistorta minor Alpina & Alpina pumila varia. Small Bistorte of the Alpes anduariabbe leafed Bristorte.

[Page 393] [...]hereof Bistorta minor, or Alpina minor; onely Gesner in hortis Germaniae, reckoneth it to be a small sort of Limoni­ [...]. But in that Bistorta cannot be Britanica this sheweth: in the description thereof that the leaves are rough or [...]airy, when these are smooth, and that the rootes of Britanica are small and short, when these are not small al­ [...]hough short; and Galen in his sixt Booke of Simples, saith that although the leaves of Britanica be somewhat [...]ke unto Docke leaves, yet they are blacker and more hairy. And that it cannot be Behen rubrum, the faculties doe [...]sily declare, for the rootes of the true Behen rubrum & album, are both sweete in smell, and are of an hot qua­ [...]tie, that they are effectuall to procure venery, or bodily lust which these cannot: the last is not remembred by [...]ny Author before this time. The Italians, Spaniards and French doe follow the Latine, as we doe also, the Low Dutch the Germanes in their appellations, which is Natterwortele.

The Ʋertues.

Both the leaves and rootes of Bistort, have a powerfull facultie to resist all poyson, a dramme of the roote [...] pouder taken in drinke, expelleth the venome of the plague or Pestilence, the small Pocks, Measells, Purples, [...]r any other infectious disease, driving it forth by sweating; the same roote in pouder, or the decoction thereof [...] wine being drunke staieth all manner of inward bleeding, or spitting of bloud, as also any fluxes of the body [...] man or woman; as also when one is troubled with vomiting: the pouder also of the roote, or the decoction [...]hereof being drunke, is very availeable against ruptures or burstings, or all bruises or falls whatsoever dissolving [...]e congealed bloud, and easing the paines that happen thereupon: the same also helpeth the Iaundise: the wa­ter distilled from both leaves and rootes, is a singular remedy to wash any place, bitten or stung by any vene­mous creature, as Spiders, Toades, Adders, or the like, as also for any the purposes before spoken of; and is very [...]ood to wash any running sores or ulcers: the decoction of the roote in wine being drunke, hindereth abortion, [...]at is, when women are apt to miscarrie in child bearing, the leaves also killeth the wormes in children, and is [...] great helpe to them that cannot keepe their water, if they put thereto some juyce of Plantaine; and applied [...]utwardly doth give much helpe in the gonorrhaea or running of the reines: a dramme of the pouder of the roote, [...]ken in the water thereof, wherein some iron or steele being red hot hath beene quenched, is an admirable, helpe [...]hereunto, so as the body be first prepared and purged from the offensive humours: the leaves or seedes, or [...]ootes, are all very good to be put into decoctions, or drinkes, or lotions, for either inward or outward wounds, or other sores; and the pouder strowed upon any cut or wound in a veine, &c. that is apt to bleede much, staieth the immoderate fluxe thereof: the decoction of the rootes in water, whereunto some Pomgranet [...]ills, and flowers are added, serveth for an incection into the matrice, as well to stay the accesse of humours to [...]he ulcers thereof, as also to bring it to the place being fallen downe, and to helpe to stay the abundance of their [...]ourses: the roote of Bistort and Pellitory of Spaine, and burnt Allome of each alike quantitie, beaten small & made [...]nto a paste with some hony, a little peece hereof put into an hollow tooth, or holden betweene the teeth, if [...]here be no hollownesse in them, staieth the defluxions of rheume upon them, when it is the cause of paine in them, and helpeth to clense the head, and avoide much offensive matter; the distilled water is very effectuall to wash those sores or cankers that happen in the nose or any other part, if the powder of the roote be applied thereto afterwards: it is good also to fasten the gummes, and to take away the heate and inflammation, that hap­pen as well in the jawes, almonds of the throat ot mouth, if the decoction of the rootes leaves, or seedes, be used, [...]or the juyce of them: the rootes are more effectuall to all the purposes aforesaid, than either leaves or seede.

CHAP. XXIV. Tormentilla. Tormentill or Setfoile.

ALthough formerly there hath but one kind of Tormentill or Setfoile beene knowne to our English Writers, yet now there is found out and made knowne to us two other sorts, which shall be all de­clared in this Chapter.

1. Tormentilla vulgaris. Common Tormentill.

The common Tormentill (is so like unto Cinquefoile, that many doe mistake it, for it may well be reckoned as one of them) hath many reddish slender, weake branches, rising from the roote, lying upon the ground, or rather leaning, than standing upright, with many short leaves that stand closer to the stalkes, than the other Cinkefoiles doe, with the foote stalke encompassing the branches at severall places, but those that grow next to the ground are set upon long foote stalkes, each whereof are like unto the leaves of Cinkefoile, or five leafed grasse, but somewhat longer and lesser, and dented about the edges, many of them di­vided but into five leaves, but most of them into seaven, whereof it tooke the name Setfoile, and standing round with the divisions like a starre, and therefore called Stellaria) yet some may have sixe and some eight, as the fer­tilitie of the soile and nature list to worke: at the toppes of the branches stand divers small yellow flowers, consisting of five leaves, like unto those of Cinkefoile, but smaller: the roote is smaller than Bistort, somewhat thicke but blacker without, and not so red within, yet sometimes a little crooked, having many blackish fibres thereat.

2. Tormentilla Alpina major. The greater Tormentill.

This Tormentill differeth not from the former, but in the largenesse of the leaves and rootes, which are much greater and redder, and of a better sent, in all things else agreeing with the former.

3. Tormentillae argentea. Silver leafed Tormentill.

This white Tormentill, hath many short, low and thicke spread reddish stalkes, with leaves like unto a Cinkefoile, but much smaller than the first, and consisting of five leaves in many of them, and sixe and seaven in most of them, & sometimes more being somewhat longer, & each of them set upon very long footestalkes, greene on the upperside, and of a silver shining white colour underneath, smooth and not snipt at all about the edges: the flowers are smaller than in the first by the halfe, and of a white colour, set about the stalkes at the toppes, at severall distances, and standing in small huskes, wherein afterwards is contained small yellowish seede: the [Page 394]

1. Tormentilla vulgaris. Tormentill or Setfoile.

3. Tormentilla argentea. Silver leafed Tormentill.

roote is thicke and somewhat long, joynted or knotted, blackish on the outside and somewhat reddish within, with many fibres thereat.

The Place.

The common sort groweth as well in woods and shadowie places, as in the open champion countrie, about the borders of fields in many places of this land. The second groweth among the Helvetians or Switsers, as also in the county of Tiroll: the last groweth upon the Alpes in divers rockie or stony places, as also upon the Pyr [...] Mountaines, and among the Savoyards likewise.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Sommer, from the beginning to the end, but the last is latest.

The Names.

It hath beene not set forth, by any of the antient Greeke or Latine Writers, yet it hath obtained a Greeke na [...]e from the forme [...] Heptaphyllum, or Septifolium, Setfoile, or Seven leaves, but not properly, for they are not seaven leaves, but the number is seven of the divisions of every leafe; for to speake properly, it is but one leafe, cut into five or seven divisions, and not seven leaves: for this is a generall rule in all leaves, whether of herbes or of trees, that what leafe, falleth away wholly together with his stalke and not in partes, and at severall times, is but one leafe, whether winged as we call it, as the leaves of the Ash tree, the Elder, the Wallnut tree, Horse Chesnut, Ʋirginia Sumacke, &c. the great Centory, Agrimony, Danewort, Parsnep, Ʋalerian, the Trefoiles, Cinkefoiles, and this Setfoile, in herbes: for in all these and the like the whole stalke, with the leaves falleth away together, and not any part of those leaves at one time, and part at another, as in all other tree and herbes that have not winged divided leaves. Although this narration be somewhat prolixe and extravagant, yet I hope to some good purpose, in regard the use thereof, may be profitable to young Herbarists, that know not or regarded not so much before: the first is called Tormentilla vulgaris, and of some Stellaria, from the forme of the leaves, and yet there are divers other herbes called Stellaria, as shall be shewed in their places, and some Consolida rubra, from the efficacie and colour of the root. The Second Camerarius in horto, calleth Tormentilla Alpina and Bauhinus Tormentilla Alpina vulgaris major. The last is very variably entituled by divers, as Pentaphyllum argenteum of An­guillara, Pentaphyllum Alpinum petrosum, & minimum by Lobel, Pentaphyllum petraeum & Alpinum of Tabermonta­nus, Caesalpinus taketh it to be Alchimillae alterum genus; and Clusius somewhat leaneth to that opinion, yet calleth it Heptaphyllon. Tragus taketh it to be the true Pentaphyllum of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, because it is found as often almost to have but five leaves as seaven; and Gesner in hortis Germaniae Argentarea petraea; of Camera­rius Stellaria argentea, and Argentea Heptaphyllos montana; and of Lugdunensis Tormentilla candida Dalecham [...]: it is very likely to be the Pentapyllum lupini folium of Thalius in Harcynia sylva. Bauhinus calleth it, Tormentilla Alpina flore sericeo. Some also doe thinke it is Chrysogonum of Dioscorides, but thereof he hath but a very short description, saying Crysogonon busheth thickely with Oaken leaves, whose flower is very like unto Ʋerbascum Coronarium, the roote whereof is like a Turneppe, very red within and blacke without; but this herbe hath not leaves like an Oake, neither is the flower of any such beauty, or respect, that it might be put into garlands: as the Ʋerbascum Coronarium (which is thought to be the Lychinis Coronaria Rosecampion with the red flower, a [Page 395] fit and usuall flower for garlands, for no other Ʋerbascum is knowne to be put to that use) neither is the roote like a Turneppe, whereby you may see what great difference there is, betweene this and that: But the true Chry­sogonum of Dioscorides, Ranwolfinus found among the corne fields, not farre from Aleppo in Syria, as Lugdunensis setteth it forth, in his Appendix to the generall History of Plants; and Pona also, sheweth in his Italian descrip­tion of Mount Baldus, as you shall have it more fully in his proper place: the Germans call it Blutwurtzell and Rotwortzell, that is, radix Sanguinaria, and radix rubra; and some after the Latine Tormentill, as most of the other Nations doe.

The Ʋertues.

Tormentill is of the same temperature and qualitie, that Bistort is, which hath caused divers to account it a kinde thereof, being cold in the second, and drie in the third degree, and therefore most excellent to stay all kindes of fluxes of bloud or humors, in man or woman, whether at the nose, mouth, belly, or any wound in the veines, of any where else, the juyce of the herbe or roote taken in drinke, not only resisteth all poyson or venome of any creature, but of the plague and pestilence it selfe, and pestilentiall feavers, and infectious diseases, as the pockes, measells, purples, &c. by expelling the venome and infection from the heart by sweating: if the greene roote, is not at hand, or not to be had readily, the powder of the drie roote is as effectuall, to the purposes afore­said, to take a dramme thereof every morning; the decoction likewise of the herbes and rootes made in wine, and drinke, worketh the same effect, and so doth also the distilled water of the herbe and roote, rightly made and prepared, which is to steepe them in wine for a night, and then distilled in Balneo mariae; this water in this manner prepared taken with some Ʋenice Treakle, and thereupon being presently laid to sweate, will certainely by Gods helpe expell any venome or poyson, or the plague, or any fever or horror, or the shaking fit that hap­peneth: for it is an ingredient of especiall respect in all antidotes or counterpoysons, never to be forgotten out of them, it is so effectuall in the operation against the plague; yea it is said that good shepheards doe carefully preserve this herbe, and give it their Sheepe for the rot, and many other diseases in them: for there is not found any roote, more effectuall to helpe any fluxe of the belly, stomacke, spleene, or bloud than this, prepared after what manner one will, to be taken inwardly or applied outwardly: the juyce taken doth wonderfully open the obstructions of the liver and lungs, and thereby certainely helpeth the yellow jaundise in a short space. Some there be that use to make cakes hereof, as well to stay all fluxes, as to restraine all chollericke belchings, and much vomitings with loathinge in the stomacke; in this manner, take the powder of the roote, and of a peece of a Nutmeg beates, made up with the white of an egge, and as much meale of Oates, as all of them come unto, which being baked, is to be taken every morning one, untill you finde helpe: or the powder of the roote onely, made up with the white of an egge, and baked upon an hot tile and so taken. Andreas Ʋalesius de radice Chinae, pag. 84. holdeth this opinion thereof, that the decoction of the roote is no lesse effectuall to cure the French poxe, then Guai [...]um or China: because it so mightily resisteth putrefaction: Lobel saith that Rondeletius used it in the stead or after in the same manner, that he used Hermodactiles for joint aches: the powder also, or the decoction to be drunke, or to fit therein as in a bath, is an assured remedy against abortion in women, that is, when they use to miscarrie often in child bearing, if it proceede from the over fluxibilitie or weakenesse of the inward retentive faculties, as also a plaister made therewith and vinegar, applied to the reines of the backe doth much helpe; it doth much helpe likewise those that cannot hold their water, the powder taken in the juice of Plantane, and is commended also against the wormes in children: it is very powerfull in ruptures and burstings, as also for bru­ses and falls, to be used as well outwardly as inwardly: the roote hereof made up with pellitorie of Spaine and Allome, and put into an hollow tooth doth not onely asswage the paine, but staieth the fluxe of humors there­unto, which was the cause thereof: the juice hereof also being drunke, is found effectuall to open the obstructions of the liver and gall. Tormentill likewise is no lesse effectuall and powerfull a remedy, for outward wounds, sores and hurts, than for inward, and therefore it ought to be a speciall ingredient in all wound drinkes, lotions and injections, for foule and corrupt rotten sores, and ulcers of the mouth, or secret parts, or any other part of the body; and to put either the juice, or powder of the roote into such ointments, plaisters, and such things that are to be applied to wounds and sores, as cause shall require: it doth also dissolve all knots, kernells, and hardnesse gathered about the eares, the throate and jawes, and the Kings evill, if the leaves and rootes be bruised and applied thereunto: the same also easeth the paines of the Scintica, or Hippegout, by restraining the sharpe humours that flow thereunto: the juice of the leaves and rootes used with a little vinegar, is also a speciall re­medy against the running sores in the head, or other parts, scabbes also, and the itch, or any such eruptions in the skinne, proceeding of salt and sharpe humours: the same also is effectuall for the hemorrhoides or piles in the fundament, if they be washed and bathed therewith, or with the distilled water of the herbe and rootes: it is found also helpefull to drie up any sharpe rheume that distilleth from the head into the eyes, causing rednes, paine, waterings, itchings or the like, if a little prepared Tutia or white Amber, be used with the distilled water hereof: many women also use this water as a secret to helpe themselves and others, when they are troubled with the abundance of the whites or reds, as they call them, both to be drunke, and injected by a Syring.

CHAP. XXV. Pentaphyllum sive Quinquefolium. Cinkefoile or five leafed Grasse.

THe next unto the Tormentill must come the Cinkefoile to be intreated of, not onely for the likenesse of the outward face, or forme of the plant, but of the properties also, as you shall heare hereafter. Hereof there are many more sorts found out, and now made knowne, than formerly there was, and therefore I thinke it fit to expresse them in some method and order, that is in three rankes; the first shall be of those sorts, that beare white or whitish flowers; the second shall be of those that beare yellow flowers, and lie downe with their leaves upon the ground, or runne with their rootes: the third shall be of those that stand more upright bearing yellow flowers.

Primus Ordo. The first Ranke.

1. Pentaphyllum majus luteo flore vel albo. Great white or yellow Cinkefoile.

THis first and greatest upright Cinkefoile, hath many leaves rising from the roote, each upon his owne foote stalke, divided in five parts, as if they were five severall leaves, dented about the edges, and some times round pointed, very like the great common yellow Cinkefoile, but larger and a little hairy; from among which rise up straight or upright stalkes, and not much leaning downe to the ground, as the next that followeth doth; a little hairy also, and divided at the toppes into two or three branches, and they againe into other smaller upon every one whereof standeth one flower, of a white colour and larger than in others, but consisting of [...] leaves, as all others doe; in the middle whereof standeth a small downy head, encompassed with many red [...] yellow threds: the roote is somewhat thicke and long, and reddish with all.

2. Pentaphyllum majus alterum album. Common great white Cinkefoile.

This other white Cinkefoile, which is more common with all Herbarists, have many leaves growing from the roote, divided into five parts, each of them somewhat longer, a little dented, and pointed also at the end, greene on the upper side and hoary white underneath, betweene these leaves grow weake branches, le [...] downe to the ground, scarfe a foote long, with many such like leaves upon them, but lesser than those below: the flowers of these, are almost as large, as those before, and of a white colour, consisting of five more round pointed leaves, than the greater before, yet with a nicke in the middle, with many small yellow threds in the middle, set about a woolly head, having many small seedes set together, like unto a Crowfoote heade of seede▪ the roote is somewhat thicke and long, blackish on the outside, but reddish within, with many fibres thereat. Of this sort there is an other whose greene leaves are not dented about the edges,Aliud haad crenatis fo­lis. little differing in any­thing else.

3. Pentaphyllum siliquosum Arabicum albidum. Codded Cinkefoile of Arabia.

This Cinkefoile of Arabia riseth up with a tender transparant browne stalke about a spanne or halfe [...] high, and afterwards groweth to be a foote high or more, having some leaves at the ground, and others [...] the stalke, each of them set at the end of pretty long footestalkes, standing upright, bowing a little downe in the middle, and raised at the ends, which leaves are soft, and of a sad greene colour, divided into five parts whereof those two that are on both sides next the stalke, at the first are very small, the next two are tw [...] a bigge as they, and the fifth in the middle, bigger by halfe then either of the last: but after they have [...] good while, the two lower leaves onely grow somewhat larger: the stalke divideth it selfe from the gr [...] up to the middle thereof, into divers reddish branches; set at every joynt with the like leaves: at the toppe

1. Pyntaphyllum majus luteo flore vel albo. Great white or yellow Cinkefoile.

2. Pentaphyllum majus, alterum album. Common great white Cinkefoile.

[Page 397]3. Pentaphyllum siliquosum Arabicum albidum. Codded Cinkefoile of Arabia.

7. Pentaphyllum fragiferum. Strawberry Cinkefoile.

whereof grow a long spiky bush of flowers, one set above another, flowring one after another, thereby en­during very long with flowers on them, which before they are blowne resemble small cups, set in small greene huskes, with pointels in the middle, but being blowen open, consist of foure little long and narrow hard leaves, of no pure but a fullen white colour with me, but blush with others, not standing as other Cinkefoiles doe, but upright all of them together almost, on the one side of a button, which is in the middle of the huske, and the pointell below then on the other side, standing forth an inch long, small at the bottome, and bigger at the fur­ther end, of a very darke or browne colour, having foure small purplish threds, with yellow chives hanging at the ends about it: at the joynts all along the stalkes, where they beginne to flower, come forth much smaller greene leaves, divided onely into three parts: the seede did not come to perfection in my Garden, but withe­red by some earely cold blastes, pulling downe all the heades, that were full of flowers and cods, to have see­ded, but Alpinus lib. de exoticis, saith it beareth long and slender round and pointed pods, containing small round blacke seed, the roote neither spreadeth deepe nor wide, but perisheth with the first frosts.

4. Pentaphyllum album minus. Small white Cinkefoile.

This small Cinkefoile, hath many bushy upright stalkes, growing thicke together, with many hoary white leaves, in forme like the common white Cinkefole, and at the toppes of them many white flowers, like unto others, composed of five round pointed leaves, with a nicke in the middle: the roote is blackish and threddy, more then the former, and the whole plant, both stalkes, leaves, and flowers, are both lower and lesser, in other things little differing.

5. Pentaphyllum album minimum. The least white Cinkefoile.

This least Cinkefoile, hath his low stalkes somewhat hairy, but not hoary, being little more then one hand­breadth high; whereon grow upon short footestalkes, small leaves consisting of five parts, dented onely at the ends: the toppes of the stalkes are divided, into many branches, whereon stand many white flowers like the last, but smaller, the roote is small and blackish.

6. Pentaphyllum minus argenteum. Small silver leafed Cinkefoile.

This other small Cinkefoile spreadeth on the ground, with very many whitish branches, covered next unto the roote, with many short brownish threds or haires, more like then leaves; above which come forth the leaves, made of five parts, as small as the last, but round pointed, and not dented at the end, of a sad greene colour on the upper­side, & of a most fine shining silver colour underneath: at the tops of the branches stand a confused number of gree­nish heads or huskes, set round about long branches, much differing from the other sorts, out of which appeare very small whitish flowers, scarse to be discerned, which turne into a very small yellowish seed, somewhat brown, the [Page 398] roote is small, long hard and threddy, abiding diverse yeares, and busheth thereat so thicke, that it doth spreade a great deale of ground.

7. Pentaphyllum fragiferum Clusij. Strawberry Cinkefoile.

This Cinkefoile hath divers long hairy stalkes of leaves, rising from the roote, not set close together as other Cinkefoiles are, but parted or divided more like unto a winged leafe, sometimes into five, and sometimes into seaven leaves, rough and hairy also, dented about the edges, greene above and gray underneath, two set one a­gainst another, with a little space betweene, but those three at the ends, standing somewhat closer together: the stalke that riseth up among these leaves, is about a foote high or more, reddish and hairy, and divideth it selfe at the toppe into lesser branches, with divers leaves thereon, divided into three parts, on the toppes whereof stand large white flowers, very like unto Strawberry flowers, but somewhat lesse, with many yellow threds in the middle; which being fallen there succeede small round heads, very like unto Strawberryes, but smaller and without any juice therein, having small reddish seeds within them: the roote is somewhat thicke, long, hard, and wooddy, reddish within and blackish without, with divers small long fibres thereat.

The Place.

The first Bauhinus saith, was found on the walls of Wallstat, a City of the Switzers. The second as Clusius saith, groweth in many of the woods, upon the mountaines in Austria, extending to the Alpes, as also in Mo­ravia, Hungary, in Italy also, and divers other places: the other sort of that kinde, Tragus saith, he found not farre from Lutha, a City of the Empire; the third was brought out of Egypt, or out of Arabia, as the title de­clareth. The fourth grew in stony places, about Curia of the Switzers. The fifth grew saith Clusius, in the stony and rocky places of the Alpes in Austria and Stiria. The sixth is a Plant raised from the seede that came among other sorts of seedes, sent me from beyond sea: the last groweth in divers places of Hungaria, and Au­stria.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Sommer moneths of Iune and Iuly, and the third in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greek [...], and in Latine Pentaphyllum and Quinquefolium, a numero foliorum. Gasa transla­ting Theophrastus calleth it Quinque petum. Tragus sheweth his mind and opinion concerning the Pentaphyllum of Dioscorides, and Theophrastus, that our Tormentill is their best and most noble Pentaphyllum, and is thereun­to led as he saith, by the text of Theophrastus, in his tenth booke and fourth Chapter, (wnich yet contrarieth his judgement in my mind) for he there saith, that all the leaves are five parted, and his roote reddish when it is fresh, and blackish and square when it is dryed; but Tormentill hath more leaves of seaven divisions, then five, and hath alwayes yellow flowers, when as Dioscorides saith his hath whitish. The first Bauhinus calleth Qu [...] ­que folium album majus caulescens. The second is his Quinque folium album majus alterum, and by all other Au­thors, Pentaphyllum or Quinquefolium album, the other of that kind Tragus calleth his owne, that is, Pentaphyllum Tragi & nobile. Vnto the third I have given the name as Alpinus doth, from the forme of his leaves and fruite, and from the place of his naturall abiding, but Pona in his Italian Baldus calleth it, Lupinus Arabicus sive Pentaphyllum peregrinum. The fourth Bauhinus calleth Quinquefolium album minus. The fifth is Clusius his second, which he cal­leth Quinquefolium minus flore albo, and as he saith is the same that Lobel calleth Pentaphyllum minimum & petra­um, but that as Clusius saith, his kinde hath as large flowers as the Strawberry, which Lobels hath not, but Clusius is therein much deceived, for Lobels Pentaphyllum petraeum or petrosum, is declared before to be the Stel­laria argentea of Camerarius, and with Bauhinus, Quinquefolium album minus alterum. The sixth came to me by the name of Pentaphyllum argenteum, and because it is none of the great ones, I have added thereto minus. The last Clusius calleth, Pentaphyllum fragiferum, and is the Fragaria quarta Tragi. The Italians call it Cinquefolio, the Spaniards Cinco Yramas, the French Quintefueille, the Germanes Funff finger kraut, the Dutch men Ʋiif vinger czuyt, we in English Cinkefoile and Cinkefield, and five finger grasse, or five leafed grasse.

Secundus Ordo. The second Ranke.

1. Pentaphyllum vulgatissimum. The most common Cinkefoile.

THe common small Cinkefoile spreadeth and creepeth farre upon the ground, with long slender stringes like Strawberries which take roote againe, and shooteth forth many leaves, made of five parts, and some times of seven, dented about the edges, and somewhat hard, the stalkes are slender, leaning downewards, and beare many small yellow flowers thereon, with some yellow threds in the middle, standing about a smooth green head, which when it is ripe, is a little rough, and containeth small brownish seede: the roote is of a blackish browne colour, seldome so bigge as ones little finger, but growing long with some threds or fibres thereat, and by the small strings it quickly spreadeth over the ground.

2. Pentaphyllum incanum repens Alpinum. Creeping Mountaine Cinkefoile.

The creeping Mountaine Cinkefoile, shooteth forth many leaves from the roote like unto the former, and dented about the edges, but softer in handling; and somewhat of a grayish greene or hairy shining colour: the stalkes are slender and trayle almost upon the ground, with some lesser and lesser divided leaves on them, then below, bearing many gold yellow large flowers, with yellow threds in the middle, and such like seede: the roote is smaller and more fibrous then the former, but spreadeth in the like manner.

3. Pentaphyllum repens minus. Small creeping Cinkefoile.

This small Cinkefoile, creepeth and spreadeth upon the ground like the last, and is in stalkes and flowers a­like also, saving that the leaves are somewhat larger and nothing hoary or shining, but greene, and have a little soft hairy downe on them, and the flowers are not of so gold a yellow colour, in other things not much diffe­ring.

4. Pentaphyllum minus repens lanuginosum. Small woolly creeping Cinkefoile.

This woolly Cinkefoile is very like the last for growing, both of stalkes, leaves and flowers, but the stalkes are [Page 399]

1. Pentaphyllum vulgatissimum. The most common Cinkefoile.

4. Pentaphyllum minus repens lanuginosum. Small hoary creeping Cinkefoile.

6. Pentaphyllum supinum Potentillae sacie. Low Cinkefoile with wild Tansie leaves.

a little slender, not greene but reddish, the leaves are more woolly, and the edges deepelier dented in, the flowers also are of a deeper gold yellow colour then the last.

5. Pentaphyllum minimum repens. The smallest creeping Cinkefoile.

This smallest Cinkefoile, is lesse creeping then any of the former, having many small leaves of five parts, as o­thers have, but a little whitish hoary underneath, this scarse beareth any stalke, with small pale yellow flowers, having a purplish head in the middle, which growing ripe is hard, and like a small Strawberry head as all the rest have, the roote is small, but somewhat sharper in taste then the others, but yet astringent withall.

6. Pentaphyllum supinum Potentillae facie. Low Cinkefoile with wild Tansy leaves.

This small Cinkefoile creepeth not, nor yet standeth up­right, but leaneth downe with his weake stalkes to the ground ward, having very long stalkes of leaves on them, divided into many parts next the ground, set on each side thereof two at a space one against another, and an odde one at the end, all of them dented about the edges, very like unto wild Tansy leaves, but not hoary or silver like as they, but greene: the flowers come at the joynts with the leaves towards the toppes of the stalkes, which are there, lesser and lesse divided then those below, every one by it selfe, which are small and of a pale yellow colour, with a head in the middle, which after it is ripe, is like unto the other Cinkefoile heads of seede, that is, like unto a small hard dry Strawberry: the roote is small long and blackish, like the ordinary Cinkefoile.

7. Alterum eidem simile Enneaphyllon. Another small one like thereunto.

There is another low one of this kind, that Bauhinus hath [...]et forth in his Prodromus, whose small slender stalkes, three or foure inches long are many, lying round about the roote upon the ground, divided into many branches, whereon are [Page 400] long stalkes of leaves like unto the last, but divided into nine parts, each of them much narrower than they, very hairy and dented about the edges: the flowers are small and more yellow, standing in the same manner, and yeel [...]ing the like heade of seede: the roote is somewhat thicker and blacke ending in long fibres.

The Place.

The first groweth by woods sides, hedge sides, the pathwayes in fields, and in the borders and corners of them, almost through all the land: the second groweth on the highest toppes of the Alpes, that are highest unto Au­stria; the other Pentaphyllum of Clusius groweth in the grassie fields of the Alpes neare Austria: the third groweth the most common of all others, by the wayes sides, in dry grounds in Hungary, the lower Austria, Mo­ravia and Bohemia: the fourth groweth in the same places with the third, but more rare to be met with; the fift Tragus saith, in many sandie grounds of Germany, and in the grassie fields that are by the woods sides: the sixt Clusius saith he found in the borders of fields, that are by the woods sides about Ʋienna, and is cherished in gardens with many; the last groweth on the Alpes among the Switsers.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Sommer for the most part, yet the least, is often in flower the earliest, which is some­times in Aprill, and the second in May.

The Names.

The first is generally called by all, either Pentaphyllum or Quinquefolium vulgare; of Bauhinus, Quinquefolium majus repens: the second is the third Pentaphyllum of Clusius, called by him, Pentaphyllum Alpinum flore aures, and by Bauhinus, Quinquefolium minus repens Alpinum aureum: the third is Clusius his first sort, of the fourth kinde of Pentaphyllum, which Bauhinus calleth Quinquefolium minus repens lanuginosum luteum: the fourth is the other sort, of Clusius his fourth kinde, and called by Bauhinus, Quinquefolium minus repens aureum. The fift is the first kinde of Tragus, called by him Quinquefolium minimum, and by Lobel in his Adversaria, Pentaphyllum minus luteum: the sixt is called by Lobel in his observations and Icones, Pentaphyllum supinum Tormentillae faci [...], but by Clusius more properly, Potentillae facie; by Dodonaeus according to his figure, but not the description Quinquefolium tertium repens, which is Mr. Gerards Fragaria vesca sive sterilis: Bauhinus calleth it Quinquefo­lio fragifero affinis; and calleth the last (which if it be not the same and growing lesse in his naturall or wilde place, yet is very like it) Quinquefolio affinis Enneaphyllon.

Ordo tertius. The third Ranke.

1. Pentaphyllum majus erectum. The greater upright Cinkefoile.

TThe greater upright Cinkefoile, hath somewhat longer and larger greene leaves, than any of the former sorts, cut into five parts, and often also into seven, and but with three leaves towards the toppes, and dented a­bout the edges: the stalkes are strong and upright, not much above halfe a yard high, branched divers wayes, with large pale yellow flowers at the toppes of them, which

1. Pentaphyllum majus erectum. The greater upright Cinkefoile.

turne into seede like as the other sorts doe, the roote is blackish and stringie. Of this kinde, there is some that doth sometimes beare white flowers, and others purplish, whereof their flowers make the difference.

2. Pentaphyllum rectum minus. The lesser upright Cinkefoile.

The lesser upright Cinkefoile, hath smaller and rounder leaves than the other, of a sad greene colour on the upper­side, and gray or hoary underneath: the stalkes are tenderer and lower, and the flowers at the toppes of them, are some­what smaller and of a more gold yellow colour, and herein consisteth the chiefest differences the one from the other.

3. Pentaphyllum montanum erectum. The Mountaine upright Cinkefoile.

The Mountaine upright Cinkefoile, hath divers upright but slender hoary stalkes, scarse halfe a yard high, divided at the toppes into sundry branches, whereon grow divers leaves, cut into five deeper parts, and deeper dented about the edges, some­what hairy also, and a little hoary underneath but not shining, whose foote stalkes are some shorter and some longer than o­thers: but those leaves that grow below, at the foote of the stalkes stand upon very long foote stalkes, and are for the most part divided into seven parts or leaves: at the toppes of the stalkes grow gold yellow flowers, like the former but smaller, the seede that followeth, is not unlike the rest, neither is the roote which is blackish.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places in Germany, France, and in Savena of Narbone where it beareth white flowers say Pena and Lobel, and in Italy purplish: the second groweth in Germany in divers places, for Fuschius and Iohannes Thalius make mention of it: the third Bauhinus saith was found on the hill Crentza­cenis, in the ascending to the toppe.

The Time.

These flower for the most part all the Sommer long.

The Names.

The first is called Pentaphyllum majus by Brunfelsius and Lobel in his Observations; and rectum majus by Came­ [...]rius: yet unto Lobels figure in his Icones, and unto Gerards figure, the title is Pentaphyllum vulgare: in the Ad­ [...]ersaria the title is hereof, (because of the variation of their flowers in the colour as I said before) Pentaphyllum [...]liud album & purpureum: with many Herbarists in these dayes it is called Pentaphyllum Heptaphylli facie, be­cause it hath so usually seven divisions or leaves upon a stalke. Bauhinus termeth it Quinquefolium rectum luteum: The second is called by Matthiolus in some editions Pentaphyllum album, and by Tragus Pentaphyllum exiguum, by Iohannes Thalius in Harcynia sylva Pentaphyllum canum, by Camerarius Pentaphyllum rectum minus: by Dodo­ [...]eus, Fuschius and Lugdunensis, Pentaphyllum or Quinque folium luteum minus: by Gerard Quinquefolium Tormen­ [...]illae facie, by Tabermontanus Quinquefolium petraeum majus, and by Bauhinus Qinquefolium folio argenteo. The third Bauhinus in his Pinax, and Prodromus setteth downe under the title of Quinquefolium montanum erectum hirsu­ [...]um luteum.

The Vertues.

Having declared unto you all the severall sorts of this kinde of herbe, called Cinkefoile, in their Orders and Rankes, I must now declare unto you the chiefe properties of them altogether, and yet shew which is the most effectuall in speciall: all these sorts for the most part, having one qualitie of cooling and binding, yet the binding is more incident, and naturall unto them all, then the cooling, in that some of them are a little sharpe or bitter in taste, which argueth some more heate, yet I may ghesse the sharpenesse or bitternesse therein, is no more any signe of heate than it is in Cichory, or Poppy or Opium: our common wilde creeping Cinkefoile, the greater upright one and the white Cinkefoile, are the chiefest for use, and strongest in effect of all the rest. These three sorts are much alike for their operation, and are held to be as effectuall for all the purposes, whereunto the Tor­mentill is used, as well for preserving against venemous and infectious creatures, and diseases in each respect, as in keeping from putrefaction, for binding and restraining fluxes, either of bloud or humors, or any the other ef­fects, whereunto Tormentill is applied; so that in stead thereof, and where it is wanting Cinkefoile may be used to as good purpose, I might referre you therefore to the properties of the Tormentill, to be enformed thereby, for the severall helpes, that this doth give; but I will shew you some particular remedies, it worketh upon especiall griefes and diseases: as first, it is an especiall herbe, used in all inflammations and feavers, whe­ther infectious and pestilentiall or topicall among other herbes, to coole and temper the bloud and humours in the body, as also for all lotions, gargles, injections and the like, for sore mouthes ulcers, canckers, fistulaes, and other corrupt and foule or running sores: yet some are so foolish to thinke. that the decoction of one branch of leaves thereof, taken with a little Pepper, doth helpe a quotidian or daily ague, that three branches helpeth a tertian, and foure a quartane ague; but this set number of leaves and branches, is rather an idle conceit, as it is also to were it in their shooes, for the same purpose, then any certainety fit for a wise man or Phisitian to leane and trust unto: the juice hereof drunke about foure ounces at a time for certaine dayes together, cureth the quinsie and the yellow jaundise, and to be taken for thirtie dayes together cureth the falling sicknesse, and for all fluxes in man or woman, whither the whites or the reds, as also the bloudy flixe, the rootes boyled in milke, and drunke is held most effectuall of any other remedy: the rootes boiled in vinegar, and the decoction thereof held in the mouth, easeth the paines of the toothach: the juice or the decoction is good to helpe the hoarsenesse of the throate taken with a little hony; as also is good for the cough of the lunges: The distilled wa­ter of both rootes and leaves, is effectuall to all the purposes aforesaid, and if the hands be washed often therein, and suffered at every time to drie in of it selfe without wiping it will in a short time helpe the palsie, or the shaking in them: the roote boyled in vinegar helpeth all knots, kernells, hard swellings and lumpes growing in the flesh in any part applied thereunto; as also all inflammations and S. Anthonies fire, all empostumes and paine­full sores, with heate and putrefaction, the shingles also and all other sores of running and foule scabbs, sores, and itches; the same also boiled in wine, and applied to any joynts full of paine and ache, the gout also in any of the joynts of the hands or feete, and that also of the hippes called Sciatica: and if the decoction thereof be also drunke, it helpeth forward the cure much the sooner, and easeth also much paines in the bowells: the rootes are likewise effectuall to helpe ruptures or burstings to be used with other things availeable therefore, either in­wardly or outwardly or both, as also for bruises, or hurts by blowes, falls, or the like, and to stay the bleeding of wounds, in any part inward or outward.

CHAP. XXVI. Gentiana. Gentian or Fellwort.

ALthough I have set forth in my former Booke divers sorts of Gentians or Fellwort, yet there re­maine divers others to be intreated of; which shall be here remembred; and because I was there somewhat briefe in declaring the vertues as was fit for that worke, being but an abstract of choise plants, that beare beautifull flowers to store a garden of pleasure, and not a generall worke wherein all things are to be comprised, and all that may be said of every one also, I will here therefore amplifie my selfe the more in their vertues that have beene spoken of, which are the most effectuall, and of these also, for they are to be referred unto them: yet I thinke good to give you here some of the figures extant before. But that I may use such a method [...]all course, as I have formerly held, in set­ting forth other plants which have divers sorts of one kinde, I will divide this family of Gentians into a greater and lesser sort, and of the lesser sort which admitteth a subdivision, and not the greater; I will divide them againe into perennes, everliving, or abiding, that is, that perish not in the Winter; and into annuas annuall, that is, such as spring up and perish the same yeare that they flower, abiding onely the Sommer and not the Winter: I might also divide the lesser sort againe into Ʋernall, Aestivall and Autum [...]all flowring plants, whereof every one in their order.

Gentianae majores. The greater Gentians.

1. Gentiana major flore purpureo. Great purple Gentian.

THe great purple Gentian, is very like the great yellow Gentian in most things, having a great thicke brow­nish yellow roote, parted into two or three great branches; with great fibres at them but a little more hand and woody of as bitter a taste as the other, which sendeth forth at the severall heads thereof, many faire broad three ribbed darke greene shining leaves, so like unto the other, that it is somewhat hard to distinguish them, many of these heads from among the leaves, shoote forth thicke and strong stalkes, three or foure foote high, with divers joynts on them, and two leaves at them, one against another: towards the toppes whereof co [...] forth the flowers compassing the stalkes, at two or three of the uppermost joints, with two leaves apeece under them, like as in the other, which are not laid open, starre fashion, like the other, but abide close and hollow, the brimmes onely divided into sixe or more round parts, of a purple colour, but paler at the bottome of them, where they are spotted with purple spots on the inside, having so many yellowish threds in the middle, as the flower hath corners, standing about a long greene by forked head, which growing ripe is the seede vessell, and containeth there in such like flat brownish seedes as the other, but somewhat lesse.

2. Gentiana major flore albo. Great Gentian with white flowers.

This white flowred Gentian is very like the former, and the great yellow kinde, not much lesser and lower in any part than the former, whose flowers are not purple but pure white, and hollow like the other, without any spots in them, this making the whole difference betweene them.

3. Gentiana major flore pallido punctato. Great pale yellow spotted Gentian.

This spotted great Gentian, is in all things also like the first, but in the flowers, which are of a duskish pale yellow colour, spotted both within and without with very many blacke spots.

4. Gentiana major flore caruleo. Great Gentian with blew flowers.

And this also differeth neither in greatnesse of stalkes, leaves and flowers, nor in the manner of growing, bu [...] in the colour of the flower, which is of a blew colour.

5. Gentiana Asclepiadis folia. Swallowort Gentian.

This is discribed in my former Booke.

The Place.

All these sorts grow in many places on the Mountaines of Germany, and in other places, but are not to be found so usually as the great yellow.

The Time.

These doe all flower in Iune or there abouts.

The Names.

It is called in Greek [...] in Latine, and so likewise Gentiana, a Gentio Illyriorum rege primū inventore, as Di­scorides

1. Gentiana major cujusque colori [...]. The greater Gentian of any of the colours.

Gentiana Cruciata. Crosseworte Gentian.

[Page 403] & Pliny set it down: Serapio saith it was called Basilica: of some it was called as some copies of Dioscorides hath it Centauria radix, of some Aloes Gallica Narces Chironion, and as Pliny saith, some Romanes called it Cnen­dia, and some Ciminalis. The Italians and Spaniards follow the Latine name Gentiana, the French also Gentiane, the Germanes Gentian, Enzian, and Bitterwurtz; but the Gentiana Conciata, they call Modelgheer; we call it in English either Gentian or Fellworte, mixed as I take of Latine and English together, or Bitterwort, and of some Baldmony: all Authors doe generally call them all Gentians, and distinguished according to the colour of the flowers, as they are in their titles.

Gentiane minores vernales perennes. The lesser Gentians of the spring, abiding.

1. Gentianella major sive Gentianella Alpina latifolia magno flore. The greatest small Gentian of the Spring.

THis greatest of the small Gentians is very like unto the Gentian of the Spring, that I have already set forth, yet it is not the same, having larger greene leaves, of two inches long and one broad, somewhat round pointed, with three ribbes or veines running through them, as the others have, the stalke rising from the middle of these leaves, groweth about foure inches high, with a small leafe or two thereon, bearing at the end thereof a large huske, sustained by two small and long leaves, from the middle whereof shooteth forth a very large and great hollow blew flower, ending in five small points: the roote is small yellowish and fibrous.

2. Gentianella angustifolia verna. Small narrow leafed Gentian of the Spring.

This small Gentian of the Spring, shooteth from the roote, which is long slender much spread under the ground and yellowish, many heads of divers small long and narrow leaves set together, somewhat longer then the next that followeth; from some of these heads, (for all flower not in one and the same yeare, those flowring the yeare following, which flowred not the yeare before, and those that did flower, not flowring againe the next yeare after,) riseth up a small slender stalke, somewhat higher then the former, bearing thereon, two such like small leaves at a joynt, and at the toppe one flower for the most part, (seldome more or the stalke branched) much smaller then the last, narrow long and hollow like a hose or huske of one entire leafe at the lower part, but ending above into five corners or small pointed leaves, laid open like a starre, having small peeces of leaves like as it were eares, set at the bottome of the divisions of them, both of them of a perfect blew colour, but not so deepe as the former, having a white line in the middle of each of them, and the ground or bottome of the flower whitish also, with a few threds standing about a small head, not to be seene untill the flower be almost or fully past, unlesse one open it; which after it is ripe is small and long, containing very small brownish seede.

3. Gentianella minor Verna. The smaller Vernall Gentian.

This little Gentian groweth in all things like the last, saving that the leaves are not so long and narrow, but are small, and of the breadth of the naile of ones little finger, somewhat pointed at the end: the stalke is much a­bout the same height, and beareth such a like small blew flower, sometimes having those small peeces or eares at them, and sometimes without them: and these be the chiefest differences betweene them.

4. Gentianella omnium minima. The least Gentian of all.

The least Gentian (so called because of the bitternesse in it, else it might very well be accounted rather a kind of mosse) spreadeth, and as it were matteth upon the ground, with many small and long leaves, among which

1. Gentianella Alpina verna major. The greatest of the small Gentians of the Spring.

Gentianella verna minor. The smaller Vernall Gentian.

[Page 404] rise small little footestalkes, little more then an inch high, bearing each of them one flower, larger then the pro­portion of the plant may seeme to beare, of a pale blew colour scarse appearing out of the huske: the roote is small and white.

The Place.

The first groweth upon the Alpes, that are neere unto Switzerland as Bauhinus saith, The second groweth on the dry cold hils of Savoy. The third Clusius saith he found as well upon the Pyrenaean hils neare Spaine, as also upon divers hils of Austria and Hungary, Gerard saith it is found upon Salisbury plaine, in Sussex, and nere St. Albons, but I doubt he was mistaken, for that which groweth in those places, as farre as I can heare or learne, as also in many other of our owne land, is not this Vernall kinde, but some other, that flower some in the Som­mer, some in Autumne, as you shall understand by and by. The last as Bauhinus saith groweth upon the hilles among the Switzers.

The Time.

The two first sorts doe usually flower in Aprill, the third in May, and the last latest, and it is but casuall, if they flower at any other time, for their leaves abiding greene all the Winter, they do encrease at the roote and may be easily parted.

The Names.

These are called by most writers, Gentianella quasi Gentiana minor, and vernae because they doe chiefely flower in the Spring time. Lugdunensis saith, they may be called Thylacitis major & minor. The first Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus calleth Gentianella Alpina latifolia magno flore, as if none had made mention of it before himselfe, but assuredly it is the same that Lugdunensis setteth forth, although that of Lobel and Clusius be a lesser of that great sort, which is that I have already set forth in my former booke, which he calleth Gentianella Alpina angustifolia magno flore. The second is the Gentianella angustifolia of Lugdunensis, which differeth from the Alpina minor of Clusius, although Bauhinus doth not distinguish them, but calleth it Gentianella Alpina major, when all others call it minor. Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth it Calathiana verna, and Lugdunensis Helleborius Dalechampij on Dioscorides. The third Clusius calleth Gentianella minor verna, and is thought by divers to be Cantabrica of Pliny. Caesalpinus taketh it to be Ʋincetoxici species pusilla. The French by a speciall name, call both the greater and the lesser of this sort Reperet. The last Bauhinus calleth Gentiana omnium minima, as it is in the title, and peradventure is the Gentianella Bavarica of Camerarius in his Icones, but that this he saith hath longer and that rounder leaves.

Gentianellae astive. Small Gentians of the Sommer.

1. Gentiana Pennaei caerulea punctata. Docter Pennies blew spotted Gentian.

ALthough I am in some doubt, whether this be a Gentian, and dare not affirme it to be any of the great kinds of Gentian (and Clusius also to whom Dr. Penny gave both the figure and description, was doubtfull of it not to be of the smaller kinde, let mee therefore place

1. Gentiana Pennei caerulea punctata. Dr. Penny his blew spotted Gentian.

it either as the last of the greatest Sommer sorts, and least of them, or first of the Sommer kinde, but greater then any of the smaller, whose description is as followeth. It hath a joynted stalke about a foote and a halfe high, some­what reddish toward the bottome next to the roote, with two leaves like the great Gentian, set at each joynt, but much smaller, and with more veines or ribbes therein then it, each standing upon a reddish footestalke, greater below then those above, where they do in a manner com­passe the stalke, from the middle of the stalke upward come forth the flowers at the joynts with the leaves, on both sides of the stalke, three for the most part standing together, except the uppermost of all, where they stand five together, each of them with a short footestalke under them, consisting of five small pointed leaves, spread like a starre, of a pale blew colour finely spotted, with many small blacke prickes on the inside, having a small umbone in the middle, and five small threds, tipt with yellow standing about it: the seede that follweth, is enclosed in such heads or huskes, as the Gentians have: the roote is small and yellow, with many fibres annexed unto it. Hereunto I may referre another very like unto it, found in the North parts of this land, namely in Lancashire, by Mr. Hesket, a Gentleman in his life time very skilfull in the knowledge of Plants, whose figure I here exhibit, that some other may be stirred up to finde it out againe, that we may have further knowledge thereof.Centiana dubia Anglica.

2. Gentianella aestiva cordata. Small Heartlike Sommer Gentian.

This Sommer Gentian, hath a small long fibrous, but wooddy yellowish roote, (and thereby may be judged to be but annuall and not abiding) from whence arise small leaves, somewhat round pointed, with a greenish yellow [...]ibbe in the middle of them, two alwaies set one against [Page 405] another: the stalke is square, about halfe a foote high, with the like leaves at the joyntes and divided from the middle upwards, into divers small short branches, on the toppes whereof stand very large flowers, in com­parison to the smallnesse of the Plant, which is of a whitish blew colour before it be open, and writhed toge­ther, like to many of the flowers of the small Bindeweeds, but being opened consisteth of a long hollow round huske ending in five hard leaves, somewhat broad and pointed like a starre, of as brave a deepe blew colour, as any of the former: betweene those greater leaves, there are other smaller leaves set, each of them round at the ends and dented in, making them seeme like unto a heart, as it is painted, from whence the name in the title cordata heart-like, was imposed upon it, the like forme being not observed in any of the other: the seede vessell after the flower is past, groweth to have a small long necke, and bigger above, which being ripe openeth it selfe at the head, contrary to the rest, containing within it much blacke seede, but twise as bigge and as long as the other.

3. Gentianella aestiva purpuro-caerulea. Small purple Sommer Gentian.

This purple Sommer Gentian shooteth forth a reasonable strong stalke, a foote and a halfe high, with divers joynts, and two leaves at every one of them, somewhat broad at the bottome, where it joyneth to the stalke, not having any footestalke to stand on, growing smaller to the end, and long pointed: the stalke at the toppe hath some short branches, whereon are set five or six or more small purplish blew flowers, ending in five small pointed leaves, after they are fallen and past, come up small long cornered pods, or seede vessels, con­taining much small seede: the roote is slender long and fibrous, and perisheth after bearing, raising it selfe againe from its owne sowing, and if it spring before Winter, it will endure it well and flower the next yeare, else if it rise in the Spring, it will abide all the first yeare and flower and seede the next.

4. Gentianella aestiva flore lanuginoso. Sommer Gentian with a cottony flower.

This Sommer Gentian springeth up with many long and narrow leaves, lying in compasse upon the ground, with three veines in every one of them, as is usuall in all or most of the Gentians, from among which riseth up a square stalke, about a foote high or more, bearing at every joynt two such like leaves as grow below, but lesser and longer pointed: at the joynts with the leaves, toward the toppes of the stalkes, shoote forth two or three short branches, bearing every of them three or foure flowers, larger then the former and bigger bellyed, ending in five points or leaves, of a paler purple colour, having a small purplish cottony downynesse, at the bottome of each of the leaves, where they are divided on the inside: after the flowers are fallen, there appeare small long huskes, like hornes, full of small round seede, the roote is small and long, of a pale colour somewhat wooddy, perishing as all the Sommer kindes doe.

5. Gentianella aestiva flore breviore. Sommer Gentian with short flowers.

This kinde of Gentian is somewhat like unto the last, but that the leaves are broader by the halfe, two alwaies standing at a joynt, of a deeper greene colour, the stalke is square and branched at the toppe in the same manner, bearing divers flowers on every of them, which are both shorter and greater then they, and of a pale blewish co­lour, the seedes and rootes are much alike: all these kinds as well as the former are very bitter, which cause them to be referred to Gentian.

6. Gentianella aestiva minima Neapolitana. The small Sommer Gentian of Naples.

This small Gentian hath small square stalkes, little more then halfe a foote high, but fuller of branches and flowers then the last, the leaves thereon are somewhat long and narrow, the stalkes are branched from the bot­tome, with many small flowers on them, standing in small huskes, which are long like a cuppe, the brimmes en­ding in foure parts, somewhat distant one from another, making the ends to seeme the longer, of a purplish co­lour enclining to rednesse, with a small woollinesse at the bottome of each of the foure leaves, where they are divided, and white also on the inside, at the lower part of them, and of a paler purple about the edges; after which come up small long heads, forked at the toppe, wherein is contained small round shining yellowish seed, yet bigger then any of the former, the roote is longer and more full of threds or fibres then the last, spreading much under ground.

The Place.

The first as Clusius saith, Dr. Penny of London, shewed him the figure, and gave him the description, and told him that he gathered it upon Bockmut a hill of the Switzers, and the other of that kinde, as is said in some places of Lancashire, but we know not where. Columna saith he found the second upon the hils Aequicoli in Naples. The third and fourth groweth in the meddowes, at the foote of hills in many places of Germany, as Clusius saith. The fifth groweth on the toppes of hills onely, in many places of Austria. And the last on the hils in Naples as Columna saith.

The Time.

These doe all flower in the Sommer Moneths of Iuly, and August, and not before, the seede growing ripe soone after, which shedding themselves continue their kinds, but will hardly endure transplantation, or rise of the seed sowen in a Garden, as both Camerarius and others have observed, and my selfe can say the same.

The Names.

These are called Gentianellae aestivae, and are mediae inter Gentianas & Centaurias minores, as partaking of both in forme and property, Clusius calleth them Fugaces, because they abide not a Winter, unlesse it be upon their first yeares sowing, that they doe not runne up to flower, for so they may be said to abide two yeares, yet they are called annuall in that they perish after flowring. Bauhinus calleth them pratenses, because they grow in meddowes, yet some of them are onely found on the toppes of hils. The first Dr. Penny called Gentiana punctata; but Clusius referreth it to the Classis of his Fugaces. Bauhinus calleth it in his Phytopinax Alisma folio glabro but in his Pinax, Gentiana palustris latifolia flore punctato. Columna calleth the second Gentianella caerulea cor­data, for the causes expressed in the description, which Bauhinus entitleth Gentianella utriculis ventricofis. The third is Clusius his first kind of Gentiana fugax, which Bauhinus calleth Gentiana autumnalis ramosa; which title in my judgement is not correspondent to the Plant, as indeed in these small Gentians, as well as in many others, he is much and often mistaken, making two sorts of one, and sometimes misapplying the authors titles, to those that are not right, for neither is this plant onely full of branches, to beare the title ramosa, for others of this sort are so also, neither doth it flower so late to be made an Autumnalis, more then the other in this order, [Page 406] which for the most part are past before the Autumnall kindes be in flower. The fourth is Clusius his second Gen­tiana fugax, which Bauhinus calleth Gentiana pratensis flore lanuginoso: the fift is Clusius his third Gentiana fugax, which Bauhinus calleth Gentiana pratensis flore breviore & majore: the last Columna calleth Gentianella purpurea minima.

Gentianellae autumnales. Small Autumne Gentians.

1. Gentianella Autumnalis Pneumonanthe dicta. The greater Autumne Gentian.

THe greater of these small Gentians, that doth flower in Autumne, riseth sometimes with more, and some­times with fewer stalkes, sometimes also they rise higher, to be two foote high at the least, and sometimes not above a foote high, according to the fertilitie of the soile, of a brownish greene colour, having many long and narrow darke greene leaves, set by couples on them, up to the toppes, which seldome branch forth, but beare every one, a reasonable large hollow flower, bigger than any of the rest that follow, of a very deepe blew­ish purple colour in most, yet in some a little paler, ending in five points or corners: the rootes are many, small and long, thrusting downe deeper for the most part into the ground, then those before named, and abiding after seede time, not perishing as the rest.

2. Gentianella autumnalis fimbriato flore. Autumne Gentian of Naples.

This Gentian of Naples, from a long yellowish small roote, creeping like Couchgrasse, doth shoote forth a few long and narrow leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of Line or Flaxe, but shorter, but those that grow up higher on the stalke, unto the middle thereof are still larger, and from the middle to the toppe, decreasing againe, but in all places two set at every joint, and striped from every one of the joynts on both sides all the length of the stalke, which being greene and about a foote high, beareth at the toppe thereof a purplish greene cuppe or huske, consisting of foure large pointed leaves enclosing the flower, which before it blow open is long and writhed, of a pale blew colour, but being open, is of a deeper blew colour, ending in foure leaves somewhat long, and as it were purfled about the edges, with a little hairinesse at them also, having a small leafe at the bottome of each of them, and a few yellow threds in the middle, standing about an umbone or head, which when the flower is fal­len groweth to be the seede vessell, forked into two parts at the head, where it is somewhat greater then it is below, wherein when it is ripe is contained, very small blacke seede.

3. Gentianella autumnalis Centaureae minoris folio. Autumne Gentian with small Centory leaves.

This Autumne Gentian groweth up with sundry stalkes, not a foote high, parted into divers small branches, whereon stand two small leaves together, as is usuall in all the Gentians, very like unto those of the lesser Centaury, which are not so long as either of the former, a little broader and of a whiter greene colour: at the toppes of the stalkes and branches grow divers orient blew flowers, not so large as either of the two former, but

1. Pneumonanthe. The greater Autumne Gentian.

3. Gentianella autumnalis Centaureae minoris folijs. Autumne Gentian with small Centory leaves.

[Page 407] set in small long huskes, halfe way rising above the toppes of

6. Gentianella minima Bavarica Camerarij. Other sorts of Autumne small Gentians with Cen­tory like leaves.

them, after which come small seede in long horned vessels, the roote is small and full of threds.

4. Alia flori Centaureae minoris similis folio majore. Another with small Centory like flowers.

I have seene in Mr. Thomas Pemble his garden at Maribone a sort that was more spreading than the former sorts, small but with larger leaves and flowers than Centory, and of the same colour of the Centory flowers, yet more plentifully stored and longer lasting; the plant perishing as the other.

5. Gentianella Centaureae minoris folio minor. A smaller Gentian with Centory leaves.

This small Gentian is very like unto the last, in the fashion and order of the leaves, but that they are somewhat smaller, and the stalke much lower, being not above three inches high, yet stored with many small branches, whereon are set long and somewhat large blew flowers, very like unto the lesser Vernall Gentian, after which the seede and vessels being ripe shew to be like the last: the roote is likewise small, but with many more fibres thereat then others.

6. Gentianella minima elegantissima Bavarica Camerarij. Other excellent sorts of Autumne small Gentians with Centorie like leaves.

The greater of them spreadeth sundry branches upon the ground, set full of small Centory like leaves, but a little pointed, and at the toppes of each, an orient blew flower made of five leaves. The other is even the smallest of all, with small round leaves (which the cutter hath perverted) and Starre-like blew flowers like the last.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places of Germany, and other places beyond the seas, as also in divers places of our owne land, as neare Longfield by Gravesend, neare Greenehithe and Cobham in Kent, in the fields about Sir Percivall Harts house at Lelling­stone in Kent, and in a chalkie pit, not farre from Dartford in Kent hard by a Paper Mill, in the West Country also in divers places: it groweth as well in wet as in dry grounds. The second groweth on the hills in Naples, as Columna saith. The third groweth in Kent in divers places, as about Southfleete and Long-field upon the Downes, as also upon Barton hills in Bedfordshire, upon a peece of waste Chalkie ground, as yee goe out of Dunstable way, towards Gorkambury, and not farre from the ruines of the old Cittie Verulam, which is not farre from Saint Albones: the fourth is not knowne from whence it came: the fift upon divers of the Alpes: and the last according to the title in Bavaria.

The Time.

These flower for the most part not untill August, and that is later than the former, and therefore deservedly have the name of Autumne Gentians.

The Names.

The first is set downe by Matthiolus, Lobel, Cordus, Clusius and others; some under the name of Gentiana mi­nima, as Matthiolus; some Pneumonanthe, as Cordus and Lobel; some Calathiana viola, as Gesner in hortis Ger­maniae; some Campanula Autumnalis as Dodonaeus, and of Lugdunensis Campanula pratensis: the second Columnae onely mentioneth by the name of Gentianella caerulea fimbriata angustifolia autumnalis. Bauhinus calleth it Gen­tianella caerulea oris pilosis: the third is the tenth Gentian of Clusius, and called by Eystotensis horti author Gentia­nella autumnalis folijs centaureae minoris flore caeruleo. Lobel calleth it Gentiana minima, Bauhinus Gentiana angusti­folia autumnalis floribus ad latera pilosis: the fourth is not mentioned by any before: the fift is the eleventh small Gentian of Clusius: the last is called by Camerarius, Gentianella elegantissima Bavarica; Bauhinus referreth it to the Gentiana verna Alpina,: I to the Calathiana verna Dalechampij of Lugdunensis; but that Camerarius saith it flowreth in Autumne.

The Ʋertues.

The greater Gentians are more used in Physicke with us then the smaller, although they be neare of one pro­pertie, and almost as effectuall both inwardly and outwardly, and in the places, where the smaller are in plentie to be had, and the greater not so readily to be gotten, they doe very well serve in their stead. They are by their bitternesse so availeable against putrefaction, venomne and poyson, the plague also or pestilence, being a most certaine and sure remedy, that the Germans account it their Treakle, holding nothing to be a more commodious counterpoison, and for this purpose did formerly make a Treakle therewith and other things, at Iena which was transported into our country, and we thereupon called it Iene Treakle, made of Gentian, Aristolochia, Bayberies and other things, which were all good, wholesome, and effectuall for griefes and paines in the stomacke, and an especiall medicine against the infection of the plague, to expell the malignitie of that, and all other infectious diseases, and to preserve the heart, to strengthen it also against faintings and swounings; which Treakle was bit­ter, and therefore the more likely to worke these, and other good effects; but that Ieane Treakle, which hath since crept into the place of it among the vulgar, because it is sweet and pleasant; is for that cause greedily sought after, and for the cheapenesse, of most sorts of poore people desired, but there is nothing in it, that can doe them good, nor hath beene found to helpe them of any disease, being nothing but the drosse and worst part of Sugar, [Page 408] taken from it in purifying, the which they call refining; and because the good is bitter, therefore but few can away with it: yet in London it hath beene upon occasion, both censured and condemned by a Jury, and many hundred weights thereof, beene publikely burned in the open streetes, before their doores that sold it, as a just witnesse to all (if they would understand their owne good, and be perswaded by reason, true judgement and ex­perience) that it is not a thing tollerable in a Common-wealth. I have thus farre digressed from the matter in hand, and yet I hope not without good and just cause, to informe all of our countrie to submit their wills and affections unto those of learning and judgement in Phisicke, and not be obstinate in their selfe willed opinions, and ignorance; for assuredly if that kind of Ieane Treakle were wholsome or effectuall to any good purpose, it were as easie for the Phisitians to give way to the use thereof, as for any other tollerated medicine: but the say­ing is most true, Nitimur invetitum semper, cupimusque negatum, the more a thing is forbidden the more it is de­sired; for the wrong opinion of many is to thinke, that it is for the private profit of some that the thing is forbid­den, and therefore stollen bread is sweetest: But to the matter now in hand. The powder of the dried rootes takes in wine, either of themselves or with other things, as Mirrhe, Rue, Pepper, and the like, is a certaine remedy a­gainst the stingins or bitings of Serpents, Scorpions, or any other venemous beasts, and against the bitings of a madde dog, being taken three or foure dayes together, and care taken to keepe open the wound with Vinegar or salt water, and to cleanse and dresse it in order as it should be; the same rootes also taken in wine helpeth those that have obstructions in their livers, or are liver growne as they call it, or have paines in their stomackes; those also that cannot keepe or rellish their meate, or have dejected appetites to their meate, for hereby they shall finde present ease and remedy: being steeped in wine and drunke, it refresheth those that are overwearied with tra­vell, and are by cold and ill lodging abroad, growen starke or lame in their joynts: these also that have any gri­ping paines in their sides, as prickings, stitches or the like: it helpeth those that are bruised by blowes or falls, by dissolving the congealed bloud, and easing the paines: the same also is held very effectuall against all agues, to take of the roote not in wine, but some other drinke, or the water distilled of the herbe: the fresh roote, or the dried made into a pessary, and put into the matrice, expelleth the dead child, and the afterbirth, for it throughly worketh upon those parts, and therefore not to be given to women that are with child, and being taken inward­ly, procureth their courses being stopped, and the urine when it is staied: the decoction of the roote it mervel­lous effectuall to helpe those that are pained with the stone: the same also taken in wine doth mervellous much good to those that are troubled with crampes and convulsions in any parts: it doth much good also to those that are bursten, and have any ruptures. Dioscorides saith that there is so great power and efficacie in the rootes hereof, that it helpeth not men onely, but beasts also that are troubled with coughes, and the outgoings of their intrails, and that it expelleth the wormes of the belly: it breaketh much winde in the body, and causeth it to avoid; and generally it is availeable in all cold diseases, either inward or outward, and as Galen saith, is most effectuall, where there is any neede to extenuate or make thinne, thicke flegme or grosse humors, clensing of cor­rupt and filthy sores or ulcers, purging of peccant and offensive humours, and opening the obstructions of the liver and lungs, gall and spleene, and freeing the parts affected, with any the diseases incident unto them, and all these things, Galen holdeth it to worke by the facultie of bitternesse therein; for assuredly if our stomackes could brooke this and other bitter medicines, and were not so nice and daintie to refuse whatsoever is not pleasing to the palate, it would worke admirable effects in the curing of many desperate and inveterate diseases inwardly, and clensing and healing foule corrupt and desperate sores and ulcers outwardly, and therefore the Italians not undeservedly, doe call the Gentiana cruciata, Petimborsa, quasi mettere in bursa, put it into your purse, either as Matthiolus saith that it was to be gathered wheresoever it was found and fit to be kept in ones purse, as ready to be used upon all occasions, or that it did by curing of diseases, get store of crownes to be put into the purse; so excellent they accounted this roote and herbe to be used: the decoction of the leaves, or the juice of them, or the rootes, worketh the same effects: and so doth the distilled water of the leaves, flowers, and rootes, artificial­ly made in Glasse, and drawen by the vapours of a Balneum or Hot water; for this water drunke, hath beene of­ten tried to cure in a wonderfull manner, all those sorts of agues that breede by the obstruction of humours or blood, and killeth the wormes of the belly: the said water used to the face, clenseth it from all sorts of spots, freckles, morphew, and other defections, or discolourings of the skinne whatsoever, if it be often bathed light­ly therewith; the powder of the roote, or the juyce thereof healeth all wounds that are fresh; as also is most so­veraigne and effectuall for all sorts of foule, putride, or rotten ulcers wheresoever, yea although they be hollow, or fistulous, cancrous also fretting or running, for it mightily clenseth and drieth and healeth up also: the same also or the powder of the dried rootes applied to the ulcers, knots, or kernells of the necke or throate, which is called the Kings evill, healeth them certainely and speedily, as also the painefull swellings of the hemorrhoidiall veines, which are called the piles when they are fallen downe and grow vlcerous or sore: the juice either fresh or condensate, that is, made thicke by extraction and evaporation to his consistence fit to be kept, is used to be in­fused into the eyes, to take away inflammations and rednesse in them, and to cleare & clense them from skins and filmes growing upon them: the roote or the juice of them, or the decoction of the herbe or roote, is given like­wise very often to cattell to drinke, to free them from the Bottes, and wormes, and many other diseases, as also when they begin to swell, being poisoned by any venemous worme or ticke, which they often licke up with the grasse; as also when such wormes or other hurtfull vermine have bittten Kine by the udders or other tender places, which presently thereupon swell, and put the cattle to much paine, making them forbeare their meate; which when the countrey people see, they bruising the leaves of any of the Gentians, growing neare unto them, and wringing out the juice, stroke therewith the udder, or bitten place, and they by two or three times so doing are helped and cured: the rootes of the smaller Gentian of the Spring, being dried and given in powder to any to drinke, will cause much venting or farting, and is given with good successe to helpe the torments of the wind­collicke, and other sore and grievous panges, or paines in the stomacke or bowells, it is also profitable to helpe the yellow jaundise, as also any evill disposition in the liver or body, engendred by long sickenesse or bad diet, whereby they pine away by a consumption.

CHAP. XXVII. Scorsonera. Vipers Grasse.

ALthough I have set forth in my former Booke two sorts of Scorsonera or Vipers Grasse which are the Spannish kinde and the low purple kinde, yet because there are some others that Clusius and others have made mention of, and some also not yet published by any, I thinke it meete to de­clare all those not spoken of before, in this place and Chapter.

1. Scorsonera major Pannonica latifolia. The greater Hungarian broad leafed Vipers Grasse.

This greater Hungarian Vipers grasse is very like unto the Spanish kinde, in all things almost, the leaves here­of are more in number, that rise from the head of the roote, as broad and long as they, but not crumpled about the edges, nor of that grayish greene colour, but smooth, and of a darke or evill greene colour; this hath two or three stalkes rising up among the leaves, and sometimes but one, according as the roote hath encreased into seve­rall heads, having some lesser leaves upon them, and at the top, a scaly somewhat long greene head, from the mid­dle whereof groweth the like double yellow flower as the Spanish kinde hath, and the like seede also, lying in such downy substance, neither of them to be well discerned the one from the other, after they have growne any time in the garden together: the roote also is long and great, spreading into many branches, and shooting forth into divers heads, from the upper part thereof, blackish on the outside, and white and pleasant within as the other, yeelding milke in every part in the same manner also, abiding many yeares and not perishing after seede time, as the Goates beards doe, whereof all these are accounted as kindes.

2. Scorsonera humilis latifolia Pannonica. The dwarfe Hungarian Vipers grasse.

This dwarfe or low Scorsonera, shooteth forth not so many long leaves but almost as broad as the last, some­what stiffer and shorter; and of the same greene colour; from among which riseth up one firme, but hollow and shortstalke, not above an handbredth high, bearing some few small and short leaves thereon and a yellow flower, out of the like greene scaly head, but shorter than the other, with the like seede therein also: the roote is blacke without, and whitewithin yeelding milke as the other doth.

3. Scorsonera minor angustifolia Pannonica. The small Hungarian Vipers grasse.

This small Vipers grasse hath long and very narrow greene leaves, very like the leaves of Tragopogon or Goates beard, but shorter and not so many, the stalkes are slenderer and much lower then the first, bearing smal­ler and more single flowers upon them then it, and lesser seede, but like in all other respects, lying in such downe; the roote likewise is long and blacke without and white within, but smaller and slenderer, never growing to be halfe so great, neither yeeldeth such store of milke as the other doth.

1. Scorsonera major Pannonica latifolia. The greater Hungarian broad leafed Vipers grasse.

5. Scorsonera tuberosa radice. The smallest Spanish Vipers grasse.

2. 3. Scorsonera humilis latifolia & angustifolia. The greater low, and the lesser tall Hungarian Vipers grasse.

4. Scorsonera elatior angustifolia Pannonica. Tall narrow leafed Purple Vipers grasse.

The taller purple Vipers grasse, hath many such like narrow long leaves as the last, and longer stalkes, with some lesser leaves on them, divided sometimes into two or three branches, bearing every one a small flower like unto the last, but of a blewish purple colour, standing in a shorter greene head, wherein is contained shorter and thicker seede, then in the former, the roote is long, and blacke without and white within, like the other, and yeelding also but little milke, yet abiding as the rest.

5. Scorsonera minima tuberosa radice Hispanica. The smallest Spanish Vipers grasse.

This least Vipers grasse hath divers leaves very small and narrow, lying on the ground, some rootes giving smooth leaves, and others crumpled about the edges, the stalkes are very small, and scarse rising three or foure inches high, bearing out of a long small scaly head, a very small and single pale yellow flower, wherein grow smaller blacke seedes, and enclosed in farre lesser downe, then in any of the other, the roote is as thicke as three fingers or more, but much shorter then in any other kindes, blackish without, and somewhat whitish within, yeelding very little milke, when it is broken, but abideth the Winter almost as well as any of the rest.

6. Scorsonera Illyrica. Vipers grasse of Sclavony.

The multitude of long narrow leaves with three ribbes in them to the number of fifty or an hundred, and of twenty slender stalkes, of small yellow flowers, and smaller seed after them then most of the former, the roote be­ing blacke and thicke, maketh this kinde differ from the rest.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places of Germany, Bohemia, and Hungary. The second on the hils by Baden in Ger­many. The third in many of the same places with the first. The fourth on a small hill nigh unto Stampfen, which is two Dutch miles from Posonium, a chiefe City in Hungary, and in other places thereof. The fifth grew in Spaine, and good store of the rootes being brought hither, I planted some of them in my Garden, perceiving them in forme to differ from others, which growing yeelded such leaves, flowers, and seede, as is before for downe. The last in Illyria or Sclavonye, as Alpinus saith.

The Time.

They doe all flower in May, and their seede is ripe before the end of Iune.

The Names.

The first knowledge of Scorsonera to the world, came by Monardus a famous Physition in Sivell, although it was found out, and the use of it likewise, thirty yeares before he wrote thereof, who made a small tract [...] thereof, and of the Bezar stone, which Clusius translated out of the Spanish into the Latine tongue, and pub­lished it with other of his workes translated also, and annexed to his booke of strange or Exoticke things, where­in it is set downe that a Moore, a bondslave did helpe those that were bitten of that venemous beast, (or Viper as it is called by others) which they of Catalonia, where they breed in abundance, call in their language Escuers [...] (from whence Scorsonera is derived,) with the juice of this herbe, and the roote given them to eate, which both tooke away the poison and healed the bitten place very quickely, when Treakle and other things would doe no good, which ever since hath growne in estimation, as well against venome or poyson, as against other diseases, as you shall heare by and by. The first is called by Clusius, Scorsonera major Pannonica, by Matthiolus Scorsonera Bohemica, whom Lobel and Lugdunensis follow, Tabermontanus and Gerard, call it Germanica, and Bauhinus Latifolia altera. The second is called by Clusius, Scorsonera humilis latifolia Pannonica, by Tabermontanus, Sco­sonera Pannonica, and by Bauhinus, Scorsonera latifolia humilis nervosa. The third is called by Lobel Scorsonera altera, by Tabermontanus, Scorsonera Germanica angustifolia, and by Bauhinus Scorsonera folijs nervos [...]. The fourth is called by Clusius, Scorsonera angustifolia elatior Pannonica, by Thalius, Scorsonera tenuifolia altera; and by Bauhinus, Scosonera angustifolia subcaerulea. The fifth because it came from Spaine without any name, I have entitled it according to the face and forme thereof, Scorsonera minima tuberosa radice Hispanica, it is very pro­bable that Bauhinus in his Prodromus doth meane this plant, it commeth so nere unto it which he there calleth Hieracium capillacco flore, for he saith it better agreeth to a Scorsonera then Hieracium. The last Alpinus setteth forth under the same title it hath, some doe call them Ʋiperaria and Ʋiperina, and some Serpentina.

The Ʋertues.

Bauhinus saith that the rootes of the Spanish kinde, hath in their naturall places some bitternesse, which if it be so (for I never saw such) is not perceived in those that have growne many yeares in our land, it is very likely that the temperature of the Climate, doth alter in some part the bitternesse thereof; but Monardus writeth, that those that grow in Spaine are somewhat sweete in taste like a Parsneppe, and may be eaten in the same manner, the roote hereof saith Monardus, whether raw or dressed, or condited, as also the juice of the herbe taken by themselves, or with any other cordiall or Counterpoyson, doth not onely helpe the biting of that so venemous: Serpent the Escuersos, but of the Viper, and all other virulent creatures, the water distilled in glasses, is a pre­sent remedy for all contagious fevers, for by causing sweate the infection is evaporated, and the sicke person re­stored, the same also or the roote it selfe taken, is good against the passions and tremblings of the heart, as also against swounings, sadnes, & melancholy: the roote preserved and taken fasting, or the said water drunke for some dayes together, doth open the obstructions of the liver, spleene, and the other inward part, as also helpeth to bring downe womens courses, and to ease the suffocation, or other diseases of the mother whatsoever, for in those feminine griefes it hath a very powerfull effect as hath beene often and certainely found true; it is also very good against the swimming or turning of the braine, and all other paines in the head, it is also very condi­all both to strengthen the vitall spirits, when they are much subject to faint or swoune, as also against melancholy or sadnesse, that ariseth without manifest cause, if the clarified juice of the herbe be set in the Sunne for certaine dayes, and the purer liquor thereof mixed with a little hony, be dropped into the eyes, it both cleareth and strengthneth the sight, and taketh away the spots and blemishes in them. The rootes preserved with Sugar, are not onely very pleasant to the taste, but effectuall for many of the aforesaid griefes.

CHAP. XXVIII. Tragopogon. Goates beard.

ALthough it is not certainely knowne, that the Goates beardes have the like Alexipharmicall proper­ty, to expell venome and poyson, as the Scorsoneras or Vipers grasses, yet because they are so like unto them in outward forme and manner of growing, they being but as species ejusdem generis, the Tra­gopogon, or Goates beard, being the standard or genus, and herein principally differing, that all the Tragopogons are but annual, or perishing after they have borne seede, and all the sorts of Scorsonera, living after seede time many yeares. I have thought it not amisse to joyne them in neighbourhood as they be in kindred, whereof there be sundry sorts, some delivered in my former worke, others here to be expressed, and of them some not written of by any before.

1. Tragopogon aestivum. Sommer Goates beard.

The Sommer Goatesbeard, (which I so call because it is but annuall, to be sowen in the Spring, and perishing in the end of Sommer, when it hath given seed) is a small Plant, rising up with one stalke little above a foote high, whereon grow three or foure long and narrow leaves, yet shorter then in any of the other, that hath beene described in my former booke, broader at the bottome then they, and growing lesse by little and little to the end, of a pale greene colour, with a whitish ribbe in the middle: the stalke brancheth out into two or three parts, each of them bearing a large greene head, wherein is contained a small flower, of a pale purplish ashco­lour, opening onely in the morning, and shutting up before noone, the long pointed ends of the huske or head, rising above the flower, which is not usuall in most of the other Goats beards; which being past the head grow­eth greater, having the outermost seedes greater and thicker then the rest, spreading one from another, with no downe at all at the ends of them, but the smaller seede being in the middle, are smaller then any of the other, the roote is somewhat long wooddy, perishing before winter, and yeeldeth but a very little shew of milke, when the leaves are broken, or the rootes being young.

2. Tragapogon minus luteum. Small yellow Goates beard.

The small yellow Goates beard, hath a small slender stalke, about a foote high, with very few leaves thereon, which are somewhat long and narrow, as it were dented but rather waved about the edges, and of a pale greene colour, at the toppe of the stalke standeth one green head, like other Goats beards with pointed ends, enclo­sing a large flower of a pale yellow colour, (like unto the greater yellow kinde, which yeeldeth small seed with downe at the endes of them, and spreading in the same manner, the roote is somewhat long, and yeeldeth milke as the other doth.

3. Tragopogon laciniatum majus. The greater Goats beard with jagged leaves.

This jagged Goats beard hath his first leaves, long, narrow, and smooth at the edges, like unto the pulple Goats

1. Tragopogon aestivum. Sommer Goats beard.

3. Tragopogon lac niatum majus. The greater Goats beard with jagged leaves.

[Page 412] beard, long and narrow at the bottome, and broader to­wards

Tragopogon purpureum. Purple Goatsbeard.

the ends, but those that rise up afterwards, and those that grow next unto them upon the stalke, are jagged or torne as it were on the edges, on both sides in some leaves, and in some but upon the one, in some also more divided, and others lesse, of a paler greene colour underneath then above; the stalke riseth up to be about two foote high, with such leaves but smal­ler on it to the toppe, but lesse divided, and the uppermost not at all, where it is branched into three or foure smaller parts, e­very one bearing a small greene head, like unto the ordinary kinde, not having any pointed leaves rising up, as is in the pur­ple and some other sorts, enclosing within it a smaller yellow flower, then the ordinary yellow sort, opening in the mor­ning, and shutting at noone, which being past, there commeth such like seede, but smaller and not rough, the roote is long and blackish on the outside, and white within, yeelding milke as others doe, and perishing after seede time, as others doe.

4. Tragopogon laciniatum minus. The lesser Goats beard with jagged leaves.

This lesser kinde, shooteth forth from a long and some­what thicke roote, brownish on the outside, divers long and very narrow leaves, more finely cut in on the edges, and into farre smaller parts then the former, among which riseth up the stalke a foote and a halfe high or better, with some such like leaves thereon, but smaller, and lesse divided at the toppe where it is divided into three or foure branches, with every one a flower on them, like unto the last, but of a paler yellow colour, standing in greene heads, without beardes, as most of the sorts of yellow Goats beards doe, and after yeeldeth the like head of long rough seede, with downe at the ends of them as others doe.

5. Tragopogon luteum angustifolium. Common Goats beard with narrow leaves.

This Goatsbeard is very like unto the common yellow kind, but that it is not so great, nor riseth up so high, and hath much narrower, or rather grasse like leaves, and almost as long, the flowers are not so large, nor so thicke of leaves, and give the like seede.

6. Tragopogon hirsutum humile. Small rough Goats beard.

This likewise differeth not much from the last, but that it is lower, and the leaves are not so long and nar­row, but a little broader, shorter, and rough withall, on both edges set with haires, as in the hairy wood grasse, the flowers are small and yellow like the last, but lesser, and so is both seede and roote.

7. Tragopogon luteum Apulum. Goats beard of Naples.

This Goats beard of Naples, hath many very long narrow leaves, somewhat broader then the next small pur­ple kind, but somewhat hairy, some of them growing upright, and others bending downewards, among which a stalke riseth scarse higher then the leaves, bearing a large greene bearded huske, contrary to all other, with yellow flowers, containing a flower which consisteth of many yellow short leaves, more like a Hawke-weed, then a Goats beard, which passeth with the downe at the seed like others, and not halfe so great but yellowish, and smaller at the lower end, where others are greater.

8. Tragopogon crocifolium purpureum. Small purple Goats beard.

This small purple Goats beard hath many very long and narrow leaves, lying on the ground at the head of the roote, the stalke divideth it selfe into three or foure reddish branches, set with some leaves thereon, all of them narrower then grasse leaves, very like unto the narrow long leaves, of the manured or English Saffron, with a white line downe the middle of them, and hard in handling, each of the branches bearing a bearded greene [...]be, with a darke purple flower therein, dented at the endes of the leaves thereof, and having yellow threds sprink­led with meale as it were in the bottome of them, as the greater purple flower hath, and openeth but in the mor­ning, and closeth at noone in the same manner, after which come the seede, spreading into a round globe or head, with the downe at the ends of them, as in the greater, the roote is great and long, yeelding milke as the others.

9. Tragopogon Apulum suave rubeus. Rose coloured Goats beard.

The Rose coloured Goats beard sendeth forth many long and narrow leaves like unto Grasse, with a white li [...] in the middle of them, smooth and gentle, if you take them upwards, but as rough as Barly leaves, stroaking them downewards, and broadest at the setting to of the stalke, which is two foote high, scarsely dividing it [...] into any branches, but beareth at the toppe one large and great head, in respect of the Plant, parted into eight long leaves or beardes, in the middle thereof is the flower, consisting of tenne or twelve leaves, of a pale pur­ple or blush colour, neere unto a Damaske Rose, having divers blackish blew threds in the middle of them with a mealy dust upon them, which being past, the head or huske groweth somewhat narrow, with a long necke, containing within it the seed, which is not fashioned into a round globe, with downe at the head of the seedes, as in all the former except the first, it hath five longer and greater seedes on the outside, with little or no downe at the ends of them, and the lesser in the middle, with a little downe at the ends, which are yellowish and smooth but the least of all other: the roote is long and slender, even the smallest of all, white downewards and somewhat [Page 413] hard but more reddish at the toppe. This is very like the former or annuall Goates beard if it be not the same. Camerarius in his Hortus Medicus maketh mention of one with a white flower,Flore Albe which I never saw yet nor heard of by any other.

The Place.

The first was sent me out of Italy among other seedes, but from whence they had it I know not. The second as Bauhinus saith groweth about Mompelier, and so doth the fourth also. The third groweth in many places, both in Italy and Spaine, for I had seedes thereof out of Spaine, by my friend Boelus that gathered them: the fift I found in the Medowes about London, and other places of our land, but not so plentifully as our greater yellow kinde: the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth, grow on the hills in Naples, as Columna recordeth, both in his Phytobasanos, and stirpium minus cognitarum historia.

The Time.

These doe flower about the time of the others, which is in the end of May, or in Iune, and the seede is ripe soon after: but all of them, except the first, doe abide greene the first Winter after it is sowen, or doth rise of its owne sowing, and flowreth and seedeth the next yeare after: but the first as I said, flowreth and seedeth the same yeare, and must be new sowen every yeare, for I never k [...]nw it spring from any seede, that it shed it selfe.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke, [...], and [...], Tragopogon, Barba hirci and Barbula hirci, and [...] Barba senis, quod a calyce semina promiscae hirci vel senis barbae instar pendent; so say both Dioscorides and Theo­phrastus. The first came to me with the same name, I have set with it in the title Tragopogon aestivum: the second Bauhinus calleth Tragopogon folio oblongo sinuato: the third, both Anguillara mentioneth, calling it Acorus Theo­phrasti as he saith others did, and Fabius Columna in his Phytobasanos Tragopogon laciniatis folijs. The fourth Bauhinus calleth Tragopogon tenuissime laciniatum. The fift is called by Tabermontanus Barbula hirci minor, and by Bauhinus Tragopogon gramineo folio radice villosa. The sixt Columna calleth Tragopogon Apulum hirsutum humile; and Bauhinus Tragopogon hirsutum. The seventh Columna calleth Tragopogon Apulum humile hirsutum luteum: the eighth Columna also calleth Tragopogon crocifolium montanum flore nigro purpureo, and Bauhinus Tragopogon purpuro carule­um crocifolium. The last is called by Columna Tragopogon gramineo folio suave rubente flore. Some have doubted that this is not the Tragopogon of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, because the leaves of the most of them are greater than the leaves of the Saffron, but notwithstanding it is generally taken to be the right, because of the head of seede, which agreeth so well thereto, as no plant else can doe the like; and besides Columna hath set forth some of those before recited, which agreeth better with Dioscorides and Theophrastus Saffron leaves, than any of the rest, which therefore he taketh to be the truest. It is called in Italian Saffifrica; and with some Sassifica, and barba di becco: in Spanish Barba Cabrona, and Barba di Cabron: in French Barba de bouc: in High Dutch Bocksbart: in Low Dutch Boexbaert ende Iosephs bloemen: in English Goates beard, and goe to bed at Noone, or Noone tide, and of some Starre of Ierusalem, and others after the Dutch word Iosephs flower: of some also Saxifrage.

The Ʋertues.

The rootes of the greater wild yellow kinde chiefely, as also of the other kindes here set forth, being dressed as a Parsneppe, is more delicate and pleasant to the taste in eating: the rootes boyled and dressed (or as some do eate them raw) is a fine sallet likewise to be eaten cold, and are very acceptable to the stomacke, helping to strengthen them that are growing into a consumption, or are become spare and leane by some long sicknesse: the distilled water saith Tragus, is the most present remedy that is to helpe inward impostumes (such as is the Pleurisie) and all other paines and stitches in the sides: the Italians use it much and often against all the griefes of the stomacke, both to take away the heart burne as we call it (which is an hot and sharpe humour in the stomacke fretting and paining it) and doth helpe also in a dejected appetite, to incite and stirre it up, as also against the defects of the breast or liver, and to helpe to expell gravell and the stone from the reynes, kidneies, and bladder, whereof the name Sassifrica, which is as much as breakestone, declareth the propertie: some doe hold opinion, that the purple and ashcoloured kindes being more bitter, astringent and abstersive, have a more binding and clensing qualitie than the others, and are therefore onely to be used for medicament, and the others as nutriment, and that they onely are effectuall to all the purposes before recited.

CHAP. XXIX. Echium. Wilde Buglosse, or Vipers Buglosse.

CLusius that painefull and industrious searcher of plants, hath given us the knowledge of many more sorts of Vipers Buglosse as he hath done of many other plants, than any before him; whereof I meane: to en­treate in this place, and with them some others also.

1. Echium vulgare. The common Vipers Buglosse.

The common Vipers Buglosse hath many long rough leaves, lying on the ground, from among which rise up divers hard round stalkes, very rough, as if they were thicke set with prickles or haires, wherein are set, such like long rough hairie or prickly sad greene leaves, somewhat narrow, the middle ribbe for the most part being white: the flowers stand at the toppe of the stalkes, branched forth into many long spiked leaves of flowers bowing or turning like the Turnesole, all of them opening for the most part on the one side, which are long and hollow turning up the brimmes a little, of a purplish violet colour, in them that are fully blowne, but more reddish while they are in the budde, and not blowen open, as also upon their decay and whithering, but in some places of a paler purple colour, with along pointell in the middle, fethered or parted at the toppe: after the flowers are fallen, the seedes (growing to be ripe, and enclosed in round heads) are blackish, cornered and pointed somewhat like unto the head of a Viper: the roote is somewhat great and blackish and wooddy, when it groweth toward seede time, and perisheth in the Winter.

2. Echium vulgare flore albo. White flowred Vipers Buglosse.

There is little difference in any thing betweene this and the former, but in the colour of the flowers, which [...] this is of a white colour wholly, and the leaves of a little fresher greene colour, and in some places groweth greater.

3. Echium flore rubro. Red flowred Vipers; Buglosse.

The red wilde Buglosse is also like the former, but that his hairy stalkes are sometimes marked with purplish spots, and the leaves thereof somewhat broader: the flowers which stand in the same crooked and bowing man­ner, upon short foote stalkes, are of a brave red colour, and in some a little paler: the seede and rootes are alike and differ not.

4. Echium pullo flore. Vipers Buglosse with darke reddish purple flowers.

This wilde Buglosse hath shorter stalkes, and not so rough, but rather soft and woolly, whereon stand leaves, more thinnely placed, and without order: toward the toppe of the stalkes it brancheth forth into divers short sprayes, with some flowers on them, but not so plentifully as in the former, and are of a dead or darke blackish purpler colour: there is no disagreement either in seede or roote.

5. Echium Creticum latifolium rubrum. Red flowred Vipers Buglosse of Candy.

This Candy wilde Buglosse, hath large rough leaves lying on the ground, of a sise betweene Buglosse and Plan­tane leaves, betweene whom riseth up round rough stalkes, two foote high, sometimes divided into many bran­ches, with divers rough smaller leaves on them to the toppes, which are bowing in the same manner with the former, from whence grow holllow flowers, ending in five cornered brimmes like unto the rest, of an excellent pale red or blush colour at the first, and more purplish afterwards, standing in rough huskes, made of five small leaves a peece: the seede that followeth is like the rest.

6. Echium Creticum angustifolium rubrum. Spotted Vipers Buglosse of Candy.

This spotted wilde Buglosse hath rougher leaves and stalkes than the last, rising not fully so high, but both stalkes and leaves marked with red spots, almost as much as the stalkes of Dragons, but the spottes on the leaves are paler than on the stalkes: the leaves are very long, but narrower than the last: the flowers stand in the same manner that the others doe, of so orient a red colour, that they will not lose it, but keepe their bravery after many yeares keeping drie: in the rest it is like the former.

7. Echium pumilum flore luteo. Dwarfe yellow Vipers Buglosse.

This dwarfe kinde is in all things like the former Vipers Buglosse, but in the smallnesse of the whole plant, not growing to be a foote high: the leaves likewise are thereunto answerable, and so are the flowers also, of a pale yellow colour but not so bushie as it.

8. Echioides lutea minima. The least yellow bastard Vipers Buglosse.

This little bastard wilde Buglosse, hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, not above two inches long, and

1. Echium vulgare. The common Vipers Buglosse.

3. Echium flore rubro. Red flowred Vipers Buglosse.

[Page 415]4. Echium pullo flore. Vipers Buglosse with darke reddish flowers.

11. 12. Echium Creticum album & nigrum. Hoary white and blacke Vipers Buglosse of Candy.

not full halfe an inch broad, thicke, rough, and a little hard, but those that grow upward upon the stalke which is a foote high, are somewhat broader, rough and whitish, the leaves that grow towards the toppes being marked with yellowish purple spots: the toppe of the stalke is branched, and beareth small yellow long hollow flowers, like the other; the seede contained in the huskes are small, foure for the most part set together in a head or huske, and somewhat like the rest: the roote is small and somewhat long, browne on the outside, and white within.

9. Echioides parva alba. The small white Vipers Buglosse.

This small white wilde Buglosse, is in most things like unto the last, but that the leaves have no spots upon them, and the flowers are pale almost white: the seede differeth not, but the roote is very small and threddy, yet browne as the other.

10. Echium Hispanicum flore calcari donato. Small Spanish Vipers Buglosse with spurres.

This small plant which Bauhinus referreth unto the kindes of wilde Buglosse, because I am not well acquainted with it, must passe as he hath called it, and that you may know it, he thus describeth it; from a wooddie fibrous browne coated roote, rise divers round and somewhat hairie stalkes, some of an hand breadth long, and others shorter bending downewards, compassed with a few thicke leaves, like unto the mountaine Speedewell but thic­ker and rougher: the flowers that grow at the tops, are hollow, long, and ending in foure brimmes like unto the other sorts, but of a blew colour, having a spurre or taile behind, like those of Todeflaxe: the seede is long, rough, and blacke like the other.

11. Echium Creticum album. Hoarie white Vipers Buglosse of Candy.

This Candy plant hath many thicke long and narrowish hoary leaves, somewhat like those of Alkonet, set full of sharpe haires, from whence rise sundry small hand-high stalkes, round and rough likewise with a few smal­ler leaves sparsedly set thereon, at whose toppes stand tufts of yellow flowers in small long rough huskes unto whom small white seede doe succeede of the likenesse of Vipers heads, and of the bignesse of wheate cornes: the roote is long blacke small and woddie, divided into other smaller partes.

12. Echium Creticum nigrum. Blacke Vipers Buglosse of Candy.

This daintie Candie Buglosse groweth high with many sharpe prickly thicke stalkes bending downewards set full of thicke long leaves as sharpely set with prickly haires as the stalkes, and ending in a sharpe point: at the toppes of the stalkes, and likewise at the joynts with the leaves, come forth faire large bell flowers with open brimmes, some of them being blew, either pale or deepe, others more purple with foure or five small threds in their middles, after whose fading rise blacke Viperhead-like seede in long cods, or seede vessells; from whence the name of that, was imposed to distinguish it from the other with white seede; it hath a single long white roote of a thombes bignesse, and small at the end: the whole plant is of little sent, but of a sweetish sharpe taste.

The Place.

The first groweth wilde almost every where. The second about the Castle walles of Lewes in Sussex. The third and fourth in Hungary, and Austria. The fifth and sixth in Candy. The seaventh and tenth in Spaine. The eighth and ninth on the hils in the Kingdome of Naples, as Columna reporteth. The eleventh and twelfth in Candy.

The Time.

They all flower in Sommer, and their seede is quickely ripe after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Echium, [...] & [...] Alcibiadion, and Alcibion, or Alcibiacum, of the first finder thereof, who being bitten by a Viper, gathered this herbe, and chewing it, and swallowing downe the juice, and applying the rest of the herbe to the bitten place, freed himselfe from danger, Apuleius saith it was cal­led [...] theriorrhizon, Viperee radix and [...], from the forme of the seede, which as Dioscorides saith is like the head of a Viper, and thereof tooke the name Echium, yet some others say from the effects in the rootes, to cure the bitings of the Viper, in Latine also Echium, of most Authours, yet of some Buglossum silvestre viperinum, & Serpentaria, and some also tooke it for Anchusa, as Thalius, and Caesalpinus, and under that name saith the seede of the Candy sorts were sent him. Cordus on Dioscorides called the first Lycopsis and Lonicerus Buglossum sylvestre. Camerarius and Matthiolus mention the second, Clusius the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth, and the seventh in his Curae posteriores, Columna the eighth, and ninth, and Bauhinus the tenth, under their severall titles as they are here expressed, the two last by Alpinus in his booke de plantis exoticis. It is called of the Italians Echis, and Buglossa Salvatica. Of the Spaniards Yerva di las bivoras. Of the French Borrache sauuage, and L'herbe aux viperes. Of the Germans wild ocksen song. Of the Dutch men wild ossentonghe. In English wild Buglosse, and Vipers Buglosse.

The Ʋertues.

It is as you have heard, by the first finder out of it, an especiall remedy against the biting of the Viper, and of all other Serpents or venemous creatures, as also against poyson and poysonfull herbes, it is added further by Dioscorides and others, that whosoever shall take of the herbe or roote, before they be bitten, shall not be hurt by the poyson of any Serpent. And I thinke from this and some other the like qualities in herbes, to heale the diseases, whereof some forme may be seene in them, hath come the application of many other, whose formes have beene imagined to have beene found in them, which they call Signaturae plantarum, whereof Crollius in his Basilica chymica, hath given demonstration of all the parts of the body, from the head to the foote, and more­over of many the diseases of the body, and of divers other things, whereof they that will reade his worke may be better informed that desire the knowledge thereof; the rootes or seedes, are thought to be most effectuall for the foresaid causes, as also to comfort the heart, and to expell sadnesse, and causelesse Melancholy, it tempers the blood, and allayes the hot fits of agues, the seede drunke in wine procureth aboundance of milke in womens brests; the same also being taken, easeth the paines in the loines, backe, and kidneies, the distilled water of the herbe, when it is in his chiefest strength, that is in flower is excellent to be applyed inwardly or outwardly, for all the griefes aforesaid. There is a syrupe made hereof, very effectuall for the comforting of the heart, and ex­pelling sadnesse and melancholly, which is made in this manner. Take of the clarified juice of the com­mon wilde or Vipers Buglosse foure pound, of fine Sugar three pound, of the infusion of the flowers thereof one pound, boyle these gently unto the consistence of a syrupe, which keepe by you, to use as you shall have cause. But because it is somewhat hard to presse forth this juice, by reason of the sliminesse thereof, it is fit that after you have beaten the herbe well, you set it close covered in a cold cellar, or other cold, and moist place for two daies and nights, and then wring or presse forth the juice, and clarifie it with the whites of egges beaten, and passed gently of it selfe, through a thicke Hippocras bagge; and because many know not how to make the infusion, before spoken of rightly as it should be, it is thus. Gather of the flowers of the said wild Buglosse, a good quantity, which you shall put into a pot, with some water, being made boyling hot aforehand, stoppe the pot close untill it be cold, and then wring forth the infusion; you may renew the infusion, by putting in fresh flowers as before, once or twice more, if you will have it strong of the flowers.

CHAP. XXX. Fraxinella sive Diptamnus albus. False white Dittany.

I Have given you the descriptions of all the sorts of false Bastard Dittany, or white Dittany, in my former Booke, whereunto I referre you. I shall onely here exhibite the figure and amplifie the Vertues.

Fraxinella may more fitly be called false white Dittany, then bastard Dittany, because there is one already set forth in the first Tribe or Classis by the name of Pseudodictamnus, Bastard Dittany, least two herbes should be called by one name, and then neither should be well understood when they were called for: distinct epithites is most requisite therefore to avoid confusion.

The Ʋertues.

The false white Dittany then is heating and drying, the rootes which are most in use doe attenuate or make thin grosse humours, it openeth obstructions, provoketh the menstrnes and urine, and clenseth that which is foule and contagious. It is very effectually both against poyson, and the venome of Serpents, and other poysonfull creatures, and against the pestilence, and other contagious diseases, to take a dramme or two of the powder of the roote in wine or broth: the same also taken, killeth the wormes of the belly, breaketh the stone, causing it to avoid in the u­rine, it warmeth and cleanseth the matrixe, expelleth the dead childe, and after-birth, if the part be fu­migated with it and Penniroyall, or taken in Wine: it easeth the paines and torments in the inward parts or bow­els, and healeth inward hurts and wounds: it is much commended against the Epilepsie or falling sicknesse, and o­ther cold griefes of the head and braines, and is hel [...] to be of great good use against the French disease, to use it with the decoction of Guaiacum.

[Page 417]

Fraxinella vulgaris. The most common false white Dittany.

CHAP. XXXI. Galega. Goats Rue.

BEcause this herbe is so effectuall against all infecti­ons,

1. Galega sive Ruta Capraria. Goats Rue.

I could do no lesse then insert it here, and take it from the other leguminous plants, where it might be placed, which otherwise I would not have done; and hereunto I must adjoyne another, for the neerenesse, both for forme and vertues.

1. Galega vulgaris. Common Goats Rue.

The common or most usuall Goats Rue, sendeth forth many round hard stalkes, foure or five foote high, whereon grow one above another at severall joynts, long winged leaves, that is, many leaves set on each side of a middle ribbe, which are small yet somewhat broad and long, and pointed at the end, smooth on the edges without any dentes, somewhat like unto the leaves of Vitches, and of a faint greene colour, at the toppes of the stalkes stand many small Leguminous flowers, one above another, of a pale blewish purple colour, and in some plants pure white, after which come small round pods, about an inch and a halfe long, a little bunched out in some places, but no­thing so much as the Orobus or bitter Vetch, wherein lie three or foure or five small pale seede like unto a Vetch: the roote is white and wooddy, spreading well in the ground, and abiding divers yeares.

2. Galega montana Dalechampij. Mountaine Goats Rue.

This other Goats Rue shooteth forth divers round hard stalkes, nothing so high as the former, whereon groweth such a like winged leafe at every joynt, but broader and thicker set together, smooth also on the edges, but having the middle [Page 418] ribbe of every leafe, raised up a little high: at the toppe of the stalkes stand divers such like flowers as the for­mer, but all on one side of a pale colour, tending to yellow, which afterward yeeld small, long, blackish pods, wherein lie small flattish seede, like unto Lentills: the roote is somewhat great and blacke, sending forth very long strings, whereby it fasteneth it selfe deepe in the ground.

The Place.

The first groweth commonly wilde by the way sides of moist fields and medowes, both in Italy, Savoy and o­ther places; as also found of late growing wilde in the Medowes by Linton in Cambridge shire: the other not but upon the toppes of mountaines, where any plaines are found.

The Time.

They flower in the end of Iune and Iuly, and the seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

This herbe hath not beene knowne to the ancient Authors; and therefore hath no name, but is usully called in Latine Galega or Ruta Capraria, for they that first found it and the vertues, gave that name of Ruta thereunto, as finding it no lesse effectuall than the best Rue: some call it Gralega, and some Herba Gallica as Fracastorius: and of some Capraria: the Florentines call it Lavanese; in other parts of Italy it hath divers other names as Gesner saith Castracane, Lavanna, Thorina or Taurina, Martanica, Sarracena, Capragina, Herbanese, and Giarga as Brasa­volus saith. Some with us call it Italian Vetch, but most commonly Goates Rue. The other Lugdunensis calleth Galega montana; and Bauhinus referreth it to the Orobus Pannonicus of Clusius, which it cannot be, for he saith it perisheth every yeare; and also to the Arachus latifolius of Dodonaeus, which it cannot be neither, for Dodonaeus saith, his Arachus is called of divers Ervum Venetum, which differeth little or nothing at all from Clusius his first Orobus Pannonicus, so that in this, as in very many other things, he is much mistaken.

The Ʋertues.

Goates Rew is most effectuall against the bitings or stings of any venemous creature, yea those Italians and o­thers (as Pena and Lobel say) that use to gather Vipers (which are certainely Adders with us, by the judgement of the best) doe account it more effectuall to preserve them being bitten or stung, than any Treakle of the best making, or to defend them from any other infection, and therefore eare it continually, as other herbes in sallets or otherwise in their meates and brothes. It is no lesse powerfull and effectuall against poison then the plague or pe­stilence, or any infectious or pestilentious fevers or diseases, that breake forth into spots or markes, as the measells, purples, and the small pocks, in all which it is admirable, what effects it worketh, both to preserve from the infe­ction, and to cure them that are infected, to take every morning some of the juice thereof, as also to eate the herbe it selfe, every morning fasting, but it will be the more effectuall if the juice be taken with a little good Treakle and some Tormentill rootes in powder, mixed with Cardus benedictus water, or with some vinegar and fine Bole­armonicke, and Treakle in the said water, and presently to sweat two houres thereupon, which it causeth also in some sort it selfe, and may be used as well when any is infected, as when any feare themselves to be infected with the plague; a spoonefull also of the juice given in a morning fasting, is very effectuall to kill the wormes in children, or the herbe it selfe fried with a little oyle of bitter Almons, and laid hot unto the navell, as also to helpe the falling sicknesse before it grow strong, and old upon them; it is very profitably applied to the belly pained with gripings of winde and the collicke, being fried and laid to warme: in the same manner also laid upon plague sores before they be broken, either disperseth them (yet defending the heart, not striking it in­wardly) or draweth them forth, and healeth them: it is also effectually applied with vinegar to gangrene [...], running ulcers and sores, to stay the malignitie of them in their fretting and spreading, and to defend the vital spirits from danger: it is held also to be very cordiall to preserve the heart from palpitations, tremblings and swounnings, and against melancholike vapours oppressing it. Some use a Syrupe made of the juice, and some of the distilled water as a more familiar medecine, to take upon all occasions inwardly, for all the purposes afore­said; and some use to make an oyle of the flowers digested in the Sun, by often repetitions of infusion to make the wrests of the hands where the pulse is felt, as also the region of the heart, to defend it from the diseases afore­said, and danger of infection: it is no lesse effectuall for Sheepe, Goates, and Cattle, for from the experience of Goat-heards therein, came the name of Capraria added unto it: it fatteneth hennes also wonderfully, and cau­seth them to lay egges the more plentifully. The other Mountaine Goates Rew, is held also almost as effectuall against poyson and infection of the plague as the other.

CHAP. XXXII. Phalangium. Spiderwort.

THere are divers sorts of Spiderworts, some of antient knowledge, others of later accesse, of all which I have given the descriptions in my former Book, which although I meane not to repeate here again; yet I thinke it not amisse both to give you some of their names & figures, and to set downe their ver­tues. It is thought it tooke the name [...] and [...], Phalangium and Phalangites from the forme of the seede vessells, others from the forme of the leaves like to that Spiders legges in going, but more certainely I thinke from the propertie of curing the dangerous poison of that great Spider: For which purpose both Dioscorides and Galen doe commend the flowers, leaves, and seedes of it, as also against the veru­lencie of Scorpions and other Serpents, and to discusse the torments that rise from their hurts or otherwise. The names of those described are these Phalangium Allobrogicum: The Savoy Spiderwort: Phalangium majus Italian [...] album. The greater Italian Spiderwort. Phalangium non ramosum vulgare. Vnbranched Spiderwort. Phalangium ramosum. Branched Spiderwort. Phalangium Ephemerum Ʋirginianum Iohannis Tradescanti. The soone fading Spiderwort of Ʋirginia, or Iohn Tradescants Spiderwort of Ʋirginia, which is of a deepe purplish blew colour, whereunto may be added of later knowledge one with a white flower, and another with a reddish or Carnation.

[Page 419]

Phalangium ramosum. Branched Spiderwort

Phalangium non ramosum. Vnbranched Spiderwort.

CHAP. XXXIII. Petasites vulgaris. The Butter burre.

THE Butter burre is of two sorts, the one grea­ter

Petasites vu [...]garis. The common Butter burre.

the other lesser, differing also in the flowers, as you shall heare: but because they are so like one another, one discription shall serve for them both. Each of them riseth up very early in the yeare, that is, in February, with a thicke stalke about a foote high, whereon are set a few small leaves, or rather peeces, and at the toppes a long spiked head of flowers, in the one which is the lesse and the more rare to finde, wholly white and of a better sent than the other (yet some say it hath no sent) in the greater which is more common with us of a blush or deepe red colour according to the soile wherein it groweth, the clay ground bringing a paler colour somewhat weake, & before the stalke with the flowers have abidden a moneth above ground will be withered and gon, blowen away with the winde, and the leaves will beginne to spring, which when they are full growne are very large and broad, that they may very well serve to cover the whole body, or at the least the head like an Ʋmbello from Sunne and Raine, being somewhat thinne and almost round, whose thicke red foote stalkes about a foote long, stand toward the middle of the leaves; the lower parts being divided into two round parts close almost one to another, and of a pale greene colour above, and hoary underneath, that with white flowers bringing smaller leaves than the other, and having divers ribbes and veines therein: the roote is long and spreading under ground being in some places no beg­ger than ones finger, in others much bigger, blackish on the outside, and white within, of a bitter and unpleasant taste.

The Place and Time.

Both these sorts grow in low and wet grounds by rivers and waters sides, their flowers, as is said, rising and decaying, that is, in February or March before the leaves appeare in Aprill.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and Petasites also in Latine, deduced a Petaso, id est, magno galero ita ut vicum galeri supplere possit. Some take it to be Iphium of Theophrastus; and some to be Personata or Persolata of Pliny. Camerarius in horto calleth the more common mas, and the other faemina; but in his Epitome upon Matthiolus, he and Matthiolus call the greater sort Tussilago major. The Italians call it Capellazi; the Spaniards Sombrereta: the French Herbe aux tigneux; the Germans Pestilentz wurtz; the Dutch Dockbladeren.

The Ʋertues.

The rootes hereof are hot in the first degree, but as Galen saith drie in the third, and are by long experience found to be very availeable against the plague, and pestilentiall fevers by provoking sweat, if the powder thereof be taken in wine; as also resisteth the force of any other poyson; the roote hereof taken with Zedoaria and Ange­gelica or without them helpeth the suffocation or rising of the mother: the decoction of the roote in wine being taken is singular good for those that wheese much and are short winded: it provoketh urine also and womens courses, and killeth the flat and broad wormes in the belly: the powder of the roote doth wonderfully helpe to drie up the moisture of sores that are hard to be cured and taketh away all spots and blemishes in the skinne.

CHAP. XXXIV. Polyrhizos Ʋirginiana. The rattle Snakeweeke of Ʋirginia.

THis plant of Virginia so certaine a remedy against the biting of that venemous rattle Snake, as they call it which breedeth in Ʋirginia, must not be forgotten among the rest, for it is a Counterpoison, to be compared, and I thinke preferred before any the foreremembred most soveraigne plants against poysons: whose description as farre forth, as hath yet come to our observation, is this: It riseth up with divers small square stalkes, spreading not much above halfe a foote long, whereon are set divers duskish hoary greene leaves, somewhat rugged as it were with many veines, and somewhat resembling the leaves of Pistolochia, whereunto it may be referred but smaller, set without order one at a joint: the flowers grow more at the bottome of the stalkes next the roote than on the branches as the Pistolochia doth, and are not much unlike it, but of a darke or sullen yellow colour, and somewhat lesse also; after which come very small heades with seede, somewhat like to the Pistolochia but lesser: the rootes are a number of very small blackish gray fibres or threds, as small almost as haires, which have both an aromaticall and resinous smell, when they are drie, more than when they are greene, and of an aromaticall resinous astringent taste, without any great or manifest heate.

Polyrhizos Virginiana. The rattle Snakeweede of Virginia.

The Place.

It groweth very frequent in the upper parts of our Ʋirginian plantation, in the fields and champion countries, where under the grasse and herbes, that venemous rattle Snake lurketh and abideth, ready to bite whomsoever shall come neare unto it.

The Time.

It flowreth with us in Iune and Iuly.

The Names.

This may very well be referred to the Pistolochia I said, but I have severed it being so notable an Antidote; but by what Latine name it might best be called, either Pistolochia Ʋirginensis, or as I doe Polyrhizos Ʋirginians; I leave it to every man to doe as he will, or untill a fitter Latine title may be given it, if it be thought expedient: our people in Virginia doe there call it the Snakeweede, or Snakeroote, and thereupon may be called Co­lubrina [Page 421] Ʋirginiana, I have kept the same English name, untill another of better respect may be given unto it. But there is a cornuted Cornutus that among his American plants, calleth this (a horne plague on his head for his la­bour) Snagroel or Snagroel nothae Angliae, the envy was base, whereby he wrote so, yet would colour it in that he could not write true, but false English and Latine too, it were not amisse therefore that he were whipt at the schoole for it.

The Ʋertues.

It is both a most certaine and present remedy against the venome of the Rattle Snake, which is a Serpent of a large sise, farre greater then any Snake or Adder with us, having naturally under the throate, certaine loose hard skinny scales, which by motion grate one against another, making a creking noise, which our people called a rattle, not that it hath any rattle indeed, but this noyse it maketh, stirre it selfe never so little, yet usually it is so quicke and wary in leaping at any, that it doth it not but suddenly: Now the manner of the using hereof, is this (God of his goodnesse providing a remedy, out of the same place and ground, from whences the evill doth proceed,) as soone as any is bitten by that creature, (for oftentimes it happeneth that some are bitten, before they can avoid the Serpent, the manner of them being to leape suddenly upon one, that the rattle cannot be heard before they be bitten) they take of this herbe and chaw it in their mouthes, and swallow downe the juice there­of, and also apply of the herbe to the wound or bitten place, which instantly cureth them; for being taken quickly after they be bitten, it doth so defend the inward parts, that the party feeleth not so much almost as any outward paine, much lesse any of those inward Symptomes, are incident to those that doe not presently use this remedy, this is the present helpe of the present hurt, but if it so happen that any being bitten, cannot get of this herbe in any reasonable time, he dyeth certainely, yet if within twelve houres after the biting; he doe use this remedy, it will assuredly recover him, but with more trouble and paine, and with longer time, before it hath wought a perfect cure, for it is evident, that the poyson of this Serpent pierceth the blood, which runneth with all the speed it can unto the heart, the chiefest fortresse of life and health, which being infected, death must ne­cessarily and speedily follow, but if it be defended by the vertue and force of any medicine, it preserveth the one, and expelleth and untterly defeateth the intent of the other. The powder of the herbe and roote taken in wine or other drinke, hath beene found a certaine and present cure for the biting of a madde dogge: as also to cure both the quartaine ague within three times taking, viz. halfe a dramme, or if neede be a whole dramme at a time before the accesse of the fit, and any other ague, or pestilentian feaver, or the pestilence it selfe.

CHAP. XXXV. Alexipharmacum Indicum sive Contrayervae Hispanorum. The Indian Spanish Counterpoyson.

BEcause the roote of this herbe also is of as certaine a cure, to helpe all sorts of venome and poyson (as well of hurtfull beasts, as of herbes, rootes, &c. wherewith the Indians by dipping their ar­row heads therein, did kill whomsoever they wounded,) as the former Virginian Plant, I thought fit to joyne it thereunto, although we have no more knowledge thereof, then what we may ga­ther from seeing and observing the dryed rootes and from the relation thereof by Monardus, out of Petrus de Osma his letter to him, which is extant in his booke of the simple that are brought out of the new world, which Clusius translated out of the Spanish into the Latine tongue, and hath published it with other of his workes and joyned it to his booke of Exotickes.

Contrayerva Hispanorum sive Drakenaradix Clusij. The Indian Spanish Counterpoyson.

It hath saith Monardus, the roote of a Flower-deluce, and is of the smell of a Figgetree leafe: this is all the description that Monardus hath made of it: but Osma in his Epistle ma­keth mention of the leaves to be like the Ribbewort Plan­taine, Iosua Ferrus also wrote thereof as he saith to Mo­nardus, to Dr. Tovar, and to Ʋaldes, and in his booke of se­crets maketh mention thereof in two Chapters, the one is of Contrayerva, the other he entituleth de Contrayerva Bezoar, whereby he meaneth the herbe or roote that is found in the middle of a Bezoar stone when it is broken, which he accoun­teth to be of more vertue then the stone it selfe, whereon it is engendred, but we in viewing many dryed rootes that came from Spaine unto us, have observed no good forme of any Flower-deluce in the roote, nor have seene any roote to ex­ceed the bignesse of ones thumbe, and not one of many to be so great, but for the most part of the bignesse of a finger or lesse, and not any so long, but usually no longer then a joynt or two at the most, not so smooth on the outside as the roote of white Orris or the Flowerdeluce, but more rugged in all, & in some more knobbed, (that is, with small knobs or bunches sticking out all along the roote) then in others, which are of an even sise, and some againe are greater at the one end, and smaller at the other, divided as it were by little spaces, in the growing almost like the greater Figgewort roote, or the roote of Dentaria Coralloides, being of a yellowish browne colour on the outside, and in some more blacke, but wh [...]e on the inside, with many fibres or strings growing from them th [...] roote lyeth or creepeth under the upper crust of th [...] [...]d like as the Flower-deluce, Tormentill, Bistort, and [...] like [Page 422] doe, and doth not grow downe right, like other sorts of rootes, and are a little warme or hot in taste upon the tongue, drawing water as Pellitory of Spaine, but nothing so hot nor sharpe, or drawing rheume so much, which is not well perceived, unlesse heedfully observed, neither doth the heate abide any long time after the chewing but is soone gone, leaving the roote almost like a dry chippe, without any manifest stipticity, astringency, or aromatirity, that I could perceive, although Monardus saith it hath, and judgeth it to be hot and dry in the second degree.

The Place.

It groweth saith Monardus in Charcas, and as Ferrus aforesaid, saith in Tonsaglia, provinces in Peru, in the West-Indies, and in some other places there, and from thence brought into Spaine, and so to other Countryes.

The Time.

We must abide the time to know further hereof, before we can declare it to any other.

The Names.

Monardus first wrote hereof from the intelligence he had by Osmus Letter to him, and called it Radices Ʋen [...] ­nis adversantes, and said the Spaniards called it Contrayerva, which is as much as Alexipharmacum, a counter­poyson, or rootes resisting venome and poyson, especially of that wherewith the Indians, by dipping their arrow heads therein, killed both the Spaniards and other their enemies in their warres, and the wild beasts whom they hunted, and is the same also that Clusius calleth Drakena radix. I have given it the title of Alexipharmacum Indi­cum sive Contrayerva Hispanorum, and in English the Indian Spanish Counterpoyson, from both places and pro­perties.

The Vertues.

The rootes hereof (saith Monardus, Petrus de Osma and Iosua Ferras made into powder, and taken in white Wine is a most present remedy against all manner of venomes and poysons, of what kinde soever they be (excep­ting Mercurie Sublimate onely, which is to be cured by drinking of no other thing but milke) by forcing the poyson upward by vomit, and avoiding and expelling it by sweating: the powder drunke in the same manner (they say) resisteth such charmes or the like witchery, that is used in such drinkes that are given to procure love. It likewise killeth the wormes of the belly, and is also good against agues, either tertian, quotidian, or quartaine, to be taken before the comming of the fit, which will not onely hinder or lessen the fit, but by continuing the use thereof, will utterly take them away. I have knowne some that have made a composition of the powders of this roote, Bezarstone and Scorsonera rootes made into a masse or lumpe, to be used upon occasion against poysons and infections of the Plague, or any other contagious disease, as the small pox, purples, measles, or other that raise spots in the flesh, and is a most soveraine cordiall, to preserve the heart and the vitall spirits from danger, and to expell it by sweating, &c. For the said Ferrus saith, that the Bezarstone is engendred in the beast that breedeth it by the vertue of this herbe which it eateth, and by the naturall disposition of the beast, some also adde unto that confection, some other things, as besides Scorsonera rootes, Bistort, Tormentill, or the like, as every ones af­fection leadeth them more or lesse. Ferrus saith he made a tryall hereof with the best Treakle, and found it more effectuall for the diseases aforesaid. Againe he saith, that the Indians doe not eate the bodies of those they have slaine by their poysoned arrowes, untill they have lyen three or foure dayes with their wounds washed with the juice of this herbe, which rendereth them tender and fit to be eaten, which before were hard.

Vnto this Classis also should appertaine divers other Plants, but that some of them are already described, and set forth in my former Booke, as Mirabilia, &c. And of the Antidotes, or remedies against poyson, some are there also set forth, as Angelica, Carduus Benedictus, &c. And some likewise not onely in the first Tribe of this worke here before, as Chamapitys, &c. but in sundry other Classies, hereof, as they happen to be entreated of in their order.

SAXIFRAGAE PLANTAE NEPHRITICAE SIVE CALCV­LVM FRANGENTES. SAXIFRAGES OR BREAKE­STONE Plants. CLASSIS QVARTA, THE FOVRTH TRIBE.

CHAP. I.

1. Saxifraga alba vulgaris. The common white Saxifrage or Breakestone.

THere are so many and divers sorts of herbes that beare the name of Saxifrage, that is, from the effects in breaking and expelling the stone, much differing in forme one from an other, that I have therefore thought a small good to make a peculiar Classis of them, and yet not of all, for there are sundry Vmbelliferous and other plants, which cannot so fitly be severed from their owne Tribes.

This white Saxifrage that is most common in our land, hath a few small reddish ker­nells or rootes, covered with some skins, lying among divers small blackish fibres, which send forth divers round faint, or yellowish greene leaves, and grayish un­derneath, lying above the ground, unevenly indented about the edges, and somewhat hairy, every one upon a little foote stalke; from whence riseth up a round brownish hairy greene stalke, two or three foote high, with a few such like round leaves thereon as grow below, but smal­ler, and branched somewhat at the toppe, whereon stand pretty large white flowers of five leaves apeece, with some yellow threds in the middle, standing in long crested brownish greene huskes; after the flowers are past sometimes ariseth a round hard head, by-forked at the toppe, wherein is contained small blackish seede, but usu­ally they fall away without any seede, which yet is not that which is called white Saxifrage seede for those same kernells or graines of the rootes, are they which are usually called the white Saxifrage seede and so used.

2. Saxifraga alba altera bulbifera. The Mountaine white kernelly Saxifrage.

This other white Saxifrage is very like the former in every part, but yet hath many especially differences to distinguish it, as first in the rootes, which although they are round, red, and bulbous like the other, yet are they twise as great, and made as it were of scales or cloves, one laid upon another, like the roote of a Lilly: the leaves are round and hairy, but somewhat lesser, with brownish foote stalkes: the stalkes are greater, having leaves thereon, as in the former, but at every joynt with the leafe commeth forht a small bulbe or kernell, like unto those at the roote, which when it is thorough ripe, will encrease to be plants, as the bulkes of the bulbed Lilly, or of the bulbed Corrall roote will: the flowers and heades with seede are alike: the bulbes on the stalkes by the Cutters fault are not specified in the figures.

3. Saxifraga alba Alpina. Mountaine Saxifrage without kernelly rootes.

This Mountaine Saxifrage groweth so like unto the first white Saxifrage, that Bauhinus taketh it to be no other but the very same with the first, but there is some varietie therein; first, in that this springeth up with fewer leaves at the ground, yet round and like to the white Saxifrage, then, although it hath small stalkes, with leaves thereon like it, yet at the toppes it hath pale yellowish flowers: and lastly the rootes are wholly composed of long strings or fibres, not having any of those small knots or kernells, that the former hath growing amongst them.

The Place.

The first of these groweth in many places of our owne land, in the lower moist, as also in the upper drie cor­ners of Medowes, and grassie sandy places, on the backeside of Grayes Inne, where Mr. Lambes Conduit heade standeth. The second groweth on the hills in the Kingdome of Naples: the last on the high snowie Alpes under the trees.

[Page 424]

1. Saxifraga alba vulgaris. The common white Saxifrage.

2. Saxifraga alba bulbifera. The Mountaine white Saxifrage.

The Time.

They flower in May, and then they are gathered both for the seedes sake, which are as I said, the small graines or kernells at the rootes, or upon the stalkes, as also to distill: it quickly perisheth downe to the ground, when any heate commeth.

The Names.

This herbe is called Saxifraga or Saxifragia, from the effect to breake the stone, (but not knowne to any of the Greeke or antient Latine Writers, that we can finde) and alba from the flowers, which is added to distinguish it from all the other sorts. The first is generally called Saxifraga alba, by all the moderne Writers; Lobel addeth Chelid onides, because of the kernelly rootes; of Bauhinus rotundifolia, and of Clusius tuberosa radice. Fabius Ca­lumna onely maketh mention of the second, by the name of Saxifragia bulbosa altera bulbifera montana; and Bauhinus from him Saxifraga adfolia bulbos gerens: the last is called by Lugdunensis as it is in the title, who ma­keth it different: in English white Saxifrage or Breakestone: the Italians and Spaniards call it Sassifragia bianca; the French Rompt pierre and Saxifrage blanche: the Germans and Dutch Witt Stein brech.

The Ʋertues.

This Saxifrage being somewhat bitter, and held to be hot and drie in the second degree, is as effectuall as any other sort of Saxifrage whatsoever to clense the reynes and bladder, and to dissolve the stone engendered in them, and to expell it and the gravell by urine; to provoke urine also abundantly being stopped, and to helpe the strangury or pissing by droppes: for which purposes, the decoction of the herbe or rootes in white wine, or the powder of the small kernelly rootes, which is called the seede taken in white wine, or in the same decoction made with white wine is most usuall. The distilled water of the whole herbe, rootes and flowers, as it is effe­ctuall in a manner, so it is much more familiar to be taken of any that hath neede thereof; it provoketh also wo­mens courses, and freeth and clenseth the stomacke and lungs from thicke and tough flegme, that troubleth it, and causeth it the more easily to be avoided.

CHAP. II. Saxifraga alba Petraea. White Rocke Saxifrage.

THis white Rocke or Mountaine Saxifrage, I have joyned next unto the former, for the neare affinitie it hath therewith. It sendeth forth from a small long reddish roote, with some fibres thereat, divers somwhat hairy leaves longer & deepelier cut in on the edgds than those of the former, among which riseth up a brownish hairy stalke, about a foote and a halfe high stored with branches from the bot­tome to the toppe; at the ends whereof stand the flowers in greene huskes, consisting of five very white leaves a peece, having some yellowish threds in the middle, standing about a head or umbell, which in [Page 425] time growing to be the seede vessell, hath divers small seede

Saxifraga alba petraea. White Rocke Saxifrage.

contained within it; the taste of the leaves are sweetish at the first, but a little sharpe afterwards.

The Place.

It groweth on Mount Baldus, not farre from Verona, in the territory of the Venetians.

The Time.

This flowreth in the naturall places in the end of Iune, and the seede is ripe soone after, and perisheth wholly after­wards.

The Names.

It is called by Pona who set forth the description of Mount Baldus, and what plants doe grow in every part thereof, by the name of Saxifragia alba petraea; but Bauhinus according to his usuall manner, in all things almost that may be altered, doth vary the name twise, calling it first in his Phytopinax, Alfine Tridactylites Alpina; but afterwards in his Pinax changing his former minde, calleth it Sedum tri­dactylites Alpinum majus album, and none of them both in my opinion answerable to so famous an Herbarists judge­ment; as to referre them to such plants, as yeeld so small likenesse: for unto the Alfines, (whereunto I said he re­ferred it at the first, but disclaimeth it afterwards) although it may seeme to have some resemblance, in the white flow­ers, yet the leaves and other parts thereof, withstandeth that comparison; and unto any kinde or sort of Sedum, it hath in my judgement farre lesse correspondencie, which sheweth a strong conceit in him beyond compare, to make his later opinion worse than the former, which as is judged in most, should be more considerate and exact; but surely I thinke it doth so nearely resemble, as I said before, the former white Saxifrage, both in forme and qualitie, that it is most fitly to be referred unto it, and unto no other plant so likely: the chiefe differences consisting in the forme of the branches, leaves and rootes, as you may plainely per­ceive both by the discription and figure.

The Vertues.

It hath no doubt the same properties that the former hath, both the name arguing it, and the likenesse of face in growing not reclaiming, and the taste especially, whereby the qualitie is chiefely discerned answering thereun­to, and although there is not any authorities extant to warrant this my conceit, yet those foreremembred conditi­ons therein, may plead a strong perswasion of veritie, and untill it be contradicted by sufficient triall and experi­ence to be otherwise, I hold it may passe for currant as a Saxifrage.

CHAP. III. Saxifraga aurea. Golden Saxifrage.

GOlden Saxifrage is a small low herbe having ma­ny

Saxifraga aurea. Golden Saxifrage.

round leaves lying on the ground bluntly en­dented about the edges somewhat like the for­mer common Saxifrage, but not hairy, some­what thicker also and of a darker greene colour, among which rise up divers slender and weake stalkes, little above a hand bredth high, with such like leaves on them as grow below up to the toppes, where among the leaves come forth very small gold yellow flowers not easily observed, and falling away so quickly, that they are so seldome seene with them, and after they are past, there appeare in their places small round heads, wherein is contained small round reddish seede: the roote is composed of a number of small strings or fibres: the whole plant is almost insipide or without taste, but nothing hot that it may be judged to be effectuall to dissolve or expell the stone.

The Place.

It alwayes groweth in moist places by Well sides, or other standing and sometimes running waters, and sometimes al­so in moorish grounds, as about Tidnaham in the Forrest of Deane, at Ashford, and Iden in Kent, at Chepstow in Essex, and in divers other places.

The Time.

It flowreth in May and sometimes in Aprill, but abideth greene all the rest of the yeare, and perisheth not like the last.

The Names.

It is called Saxifraga aurea of most Writers, from the [Page 426] forme of the leaves and colour of the flowers, scarse any well knowing whereunto better to referre it, Lobel from the naturall place of the growing and insipidity of the taste, calleth it Lichenis facie & natalitijs, and Besteris that set forth the huge great booke of the Bishop of Eystot his garden, following Lobel calleth it Hepatica palustri [...] Tabermontanus calleth it Chrysosplenium: Vlisses Aldroandus tooke it to be a kinde of Erysinum but farre unlike­ly.

The Ʋertues.

The insipide taste as I said before, doth not argue any certaine effect or property to worke upon the stone or gravell either to dissolve or expell it, unlesse it be by some specificall or hidden property therein, yet assuredly it could not in my opinion have received the name of a Saxifrage among so many authors without some proper ef­fect therefore, which rose no doubt from some Empyricall observation and practise, which gave it both the name and the opinion, unlesse it might from the likenesse of the leaves as I said before judged, which because I cannot maintaine nor disprove, I leave it for others to disprove if they can.

CHAP. IV. Saxifraga vera Dioscoridis Matthioli. Matthiolus his true Saxifrage of Dioscorides.

THe true Saxifrage of Dioscorides, according to the judgement of Matthiolus and others, from whom he received it, is a small low shrubby Plant, that sendeth forth divers small wooddy, and somewhat hairy stalkes, full of joynts close set one unto another, having divers small short and whitish narrow leaves, growing divers together at every joynt, at the toppe whereof come forth very small purplish white flowers, set with some leaves under them, this doth somewhat resem­ble Time, both in the lownesse and manner of growing, but hath no such sweete sent, or hot sharpe taste like unto it, whereby it may be knowne to be a dif­ferent

Saxifraga vera Dioscoridis Matthioli. Matthiolus his true Saxifrage of Dioscorides.

Plant.

The Place.

It hath beene sent unto us out of Italy among other rare seeds, but where the naturall place of growing is, it is not readily knowne.

The Time.

It is very slow in growing, so that it did not flower untill so late in the yeare, that an early frost caused it to perish, that we could gather no seede.

The Names.

It is very probable that it is the true [...] Sarxiphragon or Saexifragon of Dioscorides, and differeth much from the Sa­tureia or Thymbra St. Iuliani of Pena and Lobel, set forth before in this worke, which Bauhinus calleth spicata, (that it may the better agree with Dioscorides his Satureia) and supposeth to be this plant of Matthiolus, but I by the sight and taste of the plant not finding it to agree, with the smell or taste of either Time or Savory, cannot agree unto him, but doe rather judge it to be a peculiar plant of it selfe, and to come neerer unto his Thynaum inodorum before mentioned, and therefore have separated it from the other Saxifrages that follow Dodonaeus: (and Gerard who hath but onely translated his words) judgeth the Serpyl­lum vulgare, to be Dioscorides his Saxifrage, but they are both deceived.

The Ʋertues.

I doe verily beleeve that this plant, hath either the same e­speciall vertues against the stone and gravell, restraint of ma­king water and other the qualities, whereunto Dioscorides doth appropriate his Saxifrage, or commeth somewhat neere there­unto, and I am hereunto chiefly led by the sight and forme of the plant, and from the name of Saxifraga Dioscoridis, where­by it was sent unto us.

CHAP. V.

1. Saxifraga major Italorum Matthioli. Matthiolus his Italian great Saxifrage.

THe great Saxifrage of the Italians, as Matthiolus relateth it, hath a great wooddy stemme of thē big­nesse of ones finger, toward the lower end, full of chinkes or clefts, spreading very thicke, with many slender hard whitish branches full of joynts, and two small long whitish greene pointed leaves, set at every joynt very like unto Pinkes, and many other smaller and shorter standing with them: the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches, out of whitish greene huskes, consisting of [Page 427] five and sometimes sixe, small white leaves, endented at the ends, of a sweete smell, standing above the huskes, laid open like a little starre, after which follow small round and somewhat long heads, full of small reddish round seede, much lesse then that of Poppy. Lobel and Pena thinketh that this Saxifrage is the same that they have set forth in their Adversaria, but that with us it groweth not so great and wooddy.

2. Saxifraga Anglica Lobelij Occidentalium. Lobels West Country Saxifrage.

This saith Lobel is very like the former, but that the flowers are white, and grow in small tufts at the toppes of the small stalkes, the whole plant being white.

2. Saxifraga Ang [...]ica Occidentalium Lobelij. Lobels West Country Saxifrage.

3. Saxifraga palustris Anglicana. Mr. Goodyers Marsh Saxifrage.

4. Saxifraga Cretica prior. The former of the two Saxifrages of Candy.

8. Saxifraga Bavarica. The Saxifrage of Bavaria.

3. Saxifraga palustris Anglica. Mr. Goodyers Marsh Saxifrage.

This hath sundry small leaves about an inch long, very small and narrow lying next the roote, among which rise divers slender round stalkes about halfe a foote high, full of joynts and branched here and there, set at the joynts with the like small leaves many together, but two for the most part longer then the rest, growing smaller and shorter up to the toppes, where groweth one pretty large white flower, made of five round pointed leaves a peece, with some white chives in the mi [...]dle, the roote is small and fibrous.

4. Saxifraga Cretica prior Alpino. Alpinus his first Candy Saxifrage.

From a small long white roote, having a few small fibres at the head, shooteth forth a hard white wooddy stalke, divided into sundry small branches, sub-divided also into other lesser, which stand not upright but le [...]e downewards, set at each joynt with two small long and pointed leaves, somewhat like to those of Tragoriga [...] Goats Marjerome, and about the same bignesse: the flowers are small, made of many white threds set together, standing betweene the leaves, this is wholly without either smell or taste almost.

5. Saxifraga Cretica altera Alpino. Alpinus his other Candy Saxifrage.

They have also another kinde of Saxifrage growing in barren dry grounds, very like to a small Pinke, for the leaves and manner of growing, but the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches in tufts or umbels of a pale red­dish colour, this is of an astringent and drying taste, with a little acrimony.

6. Saxifraga montana Neapolitana. Mountaine Saxifrage of Naples.

This small Saxifrage which Columna found growing out of the Chinkes of rocky steepe hils, beareth two small long leaves, at each joynt of the stalkes very like those of Matthiolus his great Saxifrage, but somewhat broader softer, and whitish, with some smaller ones set with them likewise, where also rise branches, bearing white flowers at the toppes, made of foure small pointed leaves a peece, with divers small threds in the middle and are succeeded by small round skinny heades, with small browne seede within them; the roote is made of many small threds.

7. Saxifraga maritima Neapolitana. The Sea Saxifrage of Naples.

This is another sort of the last described growing on the walls nigh the Sea at Naples, being twise as bigge, and having blush coloured flowers in Autumne and afterwards long pointed seed vessels, and small browne seede in them, this creepeth on the ground, and standeth upright when it flowreth.

8. Saxifraga Bavarica. The Saxifrage of Bavaria.

The Saxifrage of Bavaria, spreadeth upon the ground, with a number of slender round branches, divided into others, set full of leaves, two at every joynt, which are narrow, somewhat long and thicke, and of a pale greene colour, at the toppe of every small branch standeth one flower, set in a small cuppe or huske of whitish greene leaves, of which colour the stalkes are also, consisting of five small pure white leaves, pointed at the ends, and sometimes a little purfled about the brims, and with a wash of purple, laid open like a little starre, with some pale coloured threds in the middle, the seede that followeth in smal round and somewhat long heads, is small, f [...]at, blacke and shining, the roote is small and white, and groweth downe somewhat deepe.

The Place and Time.

The first two sorts grow in the West parts of this land as Lobel saith, who relateth in his Adversaria, that he found the second betweene Chipnam and Marleborough in London high way to Bristow on a chalky hill, yet Mat­thiolus saith, he had the first from Mount Baldus where it groweth, the third Mr. Goodyer saith, he found on a boggy ground below the red Well of Wellingborough in Northamptonshire, the fourth and fifth in Candy, the sixth and seaventh in Naples, and the last in Bavaria. They all flower late.

The Names.

Lobel and Pena say that the third Saxifrage of Matthiolus which some call magna Matthioli, and others major Ita­lorum is the same which they have set forth in the first place, in their Adversaria, although it grow not so great, and entitle it also Saxifraga antiquiorum, but I enterposed my opinion of that in the last Chapter, but Bauhinus sup­poseth them to be two severall plants calling that of Matthiolus Caryophyllus Saxifragus, and that of Lobel Cary­ophyllus Saxifragus strigosior: the second is a species as Lobel thinketh of the former, as is said in the description, and commeth nearest to the second sort of Candy Saxifrage, but differing in the flowers, yet Lobel doubteth if it may not be a kinde of Chickeweede: but sure he need not doubt it, nor that it was Synanchice Dalechampij. The third here expressed commeth nere likewise unto Columna his first Neapolitane Saxifrage, but that ours groweth in morish, and his in rocky places, and that the flowers of his have but foure leaves, and ours five round pointed, and his sharpe. Alpinus maketh mention of the Candy kindes, and Columna of the Neapolitane which he entitleth Alsme Saxifraga mantana & maritina: the last Camerarius and Pona call Saxifraga Bavarica, but Bauhinus put­teth a doubt or quaere whether it be not the Saxifraga magna Matthioli, when as Pona in the description of mount Baldus, mentioneth the magna Matthioli, in divers places thereof, and describeth and giveth the figure of Bavari­ca distinctly.

The vertues.

The Italians doe wonderfully extoll with praises the vertues of their Saxifrages, and so doe the Candiots and Neapolitanes likewise, to breake and dissolve the stone in the reines and kidneies, and bladder, and to procure u­rine, and to confirme the truth thereof, Matthiolus saith he received from Calzolarius an Apothecary of Vec [...], such great stones of sundry persons that were voided in making of their urine, that it could hardly be beleeved, that they could passe through the pipes from the bladder; to give him knowledge how powerfull in operation these are, that can expell the stone in the kidnies and bladder, be they never so great, the other Saxifrages except the third, have the same properties taken in wine, or in a draught of the decoction of them, with Quich grasse rootes, doth effectually performe as much as the former, to dissolve and breake the stone.

CHAP. VI. Gramen Parnassi vulgare. The common grasse of Parnassus.

THis Grasse of Parnassus hath many leaves rising from the roote, not altogether round, but ending in a point, smaller and thicker than Violet leaves, with many ribbes or long veines in them, of a fresh greene colour, every one standing on a long foote stalke, among which there ariseth divers slender weake stalkes, scarse a foote high, and scarse able to stand upright, whereon grow at the severall joynts such like leaves, but smaller, without any foote stalke, but having the stalke joyning so close to it, that it seemeth almost to runne through it, the toppes of the stalkes are na­ked and bare of leaves unto the flowers for a good way, which are white and consist of five leaves standing round, and in the middle a small round greene head or button, with some yellow threds about them, which in time growing to be ripe is a round button, wherein is contained small reddish seede: the roote is a small blackish threddy bush of fibres, not perishing as divers of the former doe.

Gramen Parnassi duplicato flore. Double flowred Grasse of Parnassus.

This is in all things like the former, saving in the flower, which hath a row of smaller leaves, within the other outermost, which maketh a shew of the double flower: this seldome giveth any seede as the former,

The Place.

The first groweth in many moist moorish grounds in England, as in the Moores neere Lynton and Cambridge, at Hesset and Drinkestone in Suffolke, in the Butchers close thereby; in a Medow close on the backeside of the Parso­nage house of Burton, and at the bottome of Barton hills in Beafordshire, as also in the middle of the great Towne­field of Hadington, which is about a mile from Oxford, and on the other side of Oxford, in the pasture next unto Botley in the high way. The other was found in the country of Brabant.

The Time.

They flower not untill about Saint James tide, and the seede is ripe a moneth after.

The Names.

It is called Gramen Parnassi, and judged by most to be the right Gramen Parnassi of Dioscorides, although Ges­ner in hortis Germaniae saith, that the right is not knowne to any in our dayes, but saith withall that the Polonians doe call it Euneadynamis. It is very probable, that this herbe grew most plentifully upon Mount Parnassus, where­on cattell feeding, became fat and well liking, as our Clover or three leaved grasse doth with us, and thereupon took the name, as is usuall in divers countries to call herbes by the name of Grasse, although they have no likenesse with Grasse indeede; and this may answer Mr. Gerards finding fault with the name of Parnassus Grasse, Cordus

Gramen Parnassi flore simplici. Singl [...] Parnassus Grrsse.

Gramen Parnassi duplici. Double flowred Parnassus Grasse.

[Page 430] in his history of plants, calleth it Hepatica alba. Gesner in Collectione stirpium Ʋnifolium palustre, Lobel calleth it Gramen Parnassi hederaceum recentiorum. Tabermontanus Gramen hederaceum and Flos hepaticus. The other is cal­led by Lobel Gramen Parnassi duplicato flore.

The Ʋertues.

Paulus Aegineta saith that Parnassus grasse, is temperately cold, of thinne parts, and somewhat sowre, the juice of the herbe, or the decoction thereof, or of the rootes, doth dissolve and expell stones and gravell from the reines and bladder gathered therein, and provoketh urine aboundantly; and the seede thereof taken in powder, wor­keth more forcibly then either the herbe or roote, and withall doth stay any vomitings from the stomacke, and any fluxe of the belly, the decoction of the rootes made with wine, being drunke, doth ease torments and griping paines in the bowels, and the ulcers that are in the bladder, it helpeth also against the biting of any venemous beast, the juice of the herbe or roote is good to coole any inflammation or heate in the eyes, to dry up the running or watering in them, and to cleare them from mistinesse or cloudy skinns, that obscure the sight, if it be mixed with a little hony and dropped into them: it is held also effectuall to ease the toothache, being gargled in the mouth: the herbe, or roote, or seede, either the juice, decoction or powder, is very effectually applyed to close up greene wounds, that are much subject to bleeding, and restraineth inflammations that may disease the party, or hinder the cure.

CHAP. VII. Lachryma Iob. Iobs Teares.

I Have thought good to place this plant in a Chapter by it selfe, and not with the kindes of Gromel, because it differeth so much from them in growing, because the seede doth nearest re­semble them: and although divers Authors have thought it rather to be a kind of grasse or reed, and therefore have placed it among them; yet I cannot finde it agree with either of them, more than in the jointed, stalkes, and leaves, which in my judgement, is not so sufficient a marke, to make it of that kinred, but as Columna saith, the flower and seede especially of plants, doth best demonstrate to what genus every species may be referred. It shooteth from a thicke bushie threddy roote, many reasonable thicke round jointed stalkes, about a foote and a halfe high, whereon at every joint standeth one narrow long, great

Lachryma Iob. Iobs Teares.

leafe, somewhat like unto the leafe of Millet, or a small Reede, rather standing upright, than at any time bending downe; and at the joints with the leaves commeth forth one graine or seede, of the bignesse of a good Pease, wrap­ped in some huskes, round at the bottome, and pointed at the end, whereat hangeth two or three small chaffie huskes, or beards as Pliny calleth them, somewhat like unto small lanke short eares of corne, which are idle having nothing within them: the seede it selfe, being taken out of the skins, wherein it was wrapped, is somewhat like unto a Gromel-seede, but much larger, brighter of colour, and harder to breake, round yet pointed at the one end, somewhat flat also, and with an hole at the bigger and lower part, where it stood upon a little short foote stalke; the taste whereof being broken, and having but little kernell within it, is a little drying without any other manifest taste.

The Place.

This groweth naturally in the Iles of Candy and Rhodes, in Syria also and those Easterne Countries, but no where else in Europe, unlesse it be planted as it is said.

The Time.

It groweth slowly in our countrie, and seldome giveth ripe seede for the want of sufficient heate of the Sunne to ripen it, before the frosts doe take it.

The Names.

It hath beene judged as I said before by former Authors, to be a kinde of Reede, and therefore Gesner in hortis Ger­maniae, calleth it Arundo lythospermos, and so did Matthiolus account it, & found fault with Fuschius, that tooke it to be a kinde of Lythospermon, as Tragus, Gesner, and divers others, who called it Lythospermum majus. Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria, doe call it. Lythospermum Plinianum sive majus, and doe very probably referre it to the Lythospermon of Pliny, lib. 27. cap. 11. (which hee there calleth Diospiros, Iovis triticum, which name is not so proper unto it, as the other Lythospermum, although the leaves hereof, are more like unto the blades of corne) but not of Dioscorides, who in the description confoundeth them both together, but in that he saith, the seede is of the bignesse of a Cich Pease, he doth most properly demonstrate this Lythospermum, for that of Dioscorides, which is our Gromell seede, is nothing so great, yet called also Lythospermum fruticosum of Gesner: it is now most usually called La­chryma Christi from the Italians, who when they first had it called it simply Lagrima; and since every severall [Page 431] countrie, hath added another epithite thereunto: for the Spaniards call it Lagryma de Mosen; the French L'armes de nostre Dame: the Germanes Lachryma Iodoci, as Gesner saith. Lugduneusis calleth it Lythospermum arundinaceum, and Bauhinus Lithospermum arundinaceum forte Dioscoridis & Plinij, an Coix Theophrastis lib. 1. cap. 16. historia plantarum; we in English follow the titles, of almost all Nations; for some call it Iobs Teares, some Moses Teares, or Jobs Droppes, or Moses Droppe; Christs Teares, our Ladies Teares, and some Gromell reede according to Gesner his Latine.

The Vertues.

It is of little use in Physicke that we can understand in the naturall places, or where it may be had in more plenty than with us; yet some as Pena and Lobel say doe commend it, either in powder or the decoction thereof, against the stone or gravell in the kidnies and bladder: but beyond sea, the greatest use they make of it, is of the seede, to perforate and string them, as other things for beades, to stint God with their prayers, and tell him how many they mumble upon them, and are sure that they have done him so good service therein, that he must needs give them heaven for it.

CHAP. VIII. Lithospermum. Gromell.

THere are divers sorts of Gromell found out and knowne to this later age, more than was to the for­mer, and there are also some others that are somewhat like them, and therefore joyned unto them, although they participate with other plants: of them all I meane to speake in this Chapter.

1. Lithospermum majus erectum & legitimum. Great upright Gromell.

The great Gromell riseth up with divers upright, slender wooddy, hairy, browne and crested stalkes, very little or not branched at all, whereon doe grow without order, long, hard, rough, and darke greene leaves, sharper pointed and somewhat longer and narrower than the next: at the toppes of the stalkes stand divers small white flowers, in rough browne huskes, wherein after they are past, is contained a white hard, stony, round, shining seede, like unto Pearles and greater than the next: the roote is long and hard, or somewhat wooddy, with divers branches and fibres thereat, which perisheth not, although the stalkes die downe to the ground every yeare.

2. Lithospermum majus sive vulgare. The greater creeping Gromell.

This kind of Gromell groweth up with slender hard and hairy stalkes, trailying and taking roote in the ground as it lyeth thereon, and parted into many other smaller bran­ches,

2. Lithospermum vulgare majus. The greater creeping Gromell.

with such like hairy darke greene leaves, but shorter and broader than the former: at the joints with the leaves come forth very small blew flowers, and after them such like hard stony roundish seede, but smaller and not fully so white and shining: the roote is like the former, abiding the Winter, and shooting forth stalkes fresh in the Spring, but giveth more plenty of seede, then the former, yet lesser than the first.

3. Lithospermum minus vulgaris. Small wilde Gromell.

The small wilde Gromell sendeth forth divers upright hard branched stalkes, full of joynts, to be two or three foote high, at every of which joints grow small long hard, and rough leaves, lesse than the last, and of a darke greene co­lour, among which leaves come forth small white flowers, and in their places when they are past, grayish round seede like the other, the roote is not very long, but with many fibres fastened thereto.

4. Lithospermum angustifolium umbellatum. Vmbelliferous Gromell.

This Gromell spreadeth sundry wooddy rough stalkes, yet easie to breake, spread into divers branches about halfe a foote high, with many very narrow rough leaves set on them with­out any order, the middle ribbe in them being somewhat great; the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches, and some times from the upper joynts, divers being set together as it were in an umbell which consist of five small round pointed leaves of a blew colour or rather being long and hollow are parted and cut into five parts set in rough greene huskes, wherein after the flowers are past growth usually two white and hard long and pointed seedes set together: the roote is hard and wooddy covered with a brownish red barke.

5. Lithospermum Anchusae facie. Small Gromell with tufted toppes.

This small Gromell hath many hard brittle, wooddy, low and hairy stalkes, rising little above halfe a foote high, dividing themselves even from the ground, into many smaller branches, whereon are set disper­sedly small long and narrow rough greene leaves, whose middle ribbe riseth up somewhat high: the flowers for the most part stand at the toppes of the branches in an umbell, divers tufting together, and sometimes also at the [Page 432]

3. Lithospermum vulgare minus. Small wilde Gromell.

5. Lithospermum Anchusae facie. Small Gromell with tufted toppes.

6. Lithospermum arvenso radice rubente. Small corne Gromell.

Lithospermum Germanicum Passerina Tragi. Germane Gromell or Sparrowort.

[Page 433] joynts with the leaves, standing in rough huskes, which are somewhat larger then any of the other, and of a fine blew colour in some, in others white or reddish, to whom succeed small and somewhat long pointed hard and white seede, two for the most part joyned together, the roote is long and wooddy, spreading under ground, co­vered with a rough brownish red barke.

6. Lithospermum arvense radice rubente. Small corne Gromell.

This small Corne Gromell, shooteth forth three or foure rough branches, divided into other smaller ones, ha­ving many small long narrow hairy darke greene leaves growing on them, very like those of the former Gro­mell, but not so hard or long, but set without order in the like manner, the flowers grow at the toppes, with ma­ny small leaves among them, consisting of five small white leaves, which after they are past, there succeed small blackish seede, two, three, or foure set together in the same huske: the roote is somewhat reddish, but little or nothing colouring the fingers of them that touch it.

7. Lithospermum minimum Germanicum, Passerina Tragi. The small Germane Gromell or Sparrow-wort.

The small Gromell of Germany riseth up for the most part, but with one slender stalke, branched into one or two parts at the most, scarse a foote high, set here and there with small long and narrow leaves, somewhat like unto Line or Flaxe, and whereon stand small white flowers up towards the toppe, which turne into small smooth round blackish seede, very like else unto Gromell seede, the roote is small and threddy and perisheth e­very yeare.

8. Lithospermum Linariae folio Monspeliense. French Gromell with flaxen leaves.

This kinde of Gromell hath likewise but one stalke, branched into two or three parts at the toppe thereof, whereon grow long and narrow leaves, somewhat larger then the former, and not rough as the other Gromels are: the flowers are small, of a pale whitish yellow colour like unto the former, but stand many together at the toppes of the branches, and after they are past, arise small round heads like Coriander seede, wherein is con­tained round hard blackish seede like unto Gromell, the roote is small and stringy.

The Place.

The first groweth wilde in some places of Italy, and the parts of France next unto it, and not with us, but is onely noursed up in the Gardens of those that are lovers, and curious. The second and third grow wilde in ma­ny places of our land, in barren or untilled places, and by the way sides. The fourth Bauhinus saith was brought out of the Garden at Padoa, groweth as Lobel saith in the rough or stony descent of the valley of Ostia in Piemont. The sixt groweth in corne grounds in many places beyond the sea, and in the way from Bristoll to Bath as Lobel saith. The seaventh groweth in Germany, in the Corne fields by Altzein, and the thunder hill as Tragus saith, and in Franconia as Camerarius saith, betweene Herbipolis and Frankford. The last groweth about Mompelier in France.

The Time.

They doe all flower from Midsommer unto September sometimes, and in the meane time the seed ripeneth.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], id est, Lapideum semen ob duritiem, in Latine also Lithospermum. Pliny gi­veth it other names, as Gorgonium, Aeginochos, Heraclea, and Dyospiros, but this name doth more fitly agree with the Lachryma Iob, as I showed in the Chapter before, but indeed he confoundeth both descriptions toge­ther, and the names also; and of Phisitions and Apothecaries for the most part Milium Solis, and Granum Solis, ab aliquibus ita dici putatur, quod semen candore solis & lucis splendore fulgeat, but Serapio saith from the authority of Aben Iulia, that it should be called Milium Soler, because (the seedes being small as Milium) it grew upon the mountaines called Soler, otherwise of the Arabians it is called Kilb, Cult, Colt, and Calub, of the Italians Lithospermo, and the lesser kinde, Milio Salvatico, and Milium Solis, as Castor Durantes saith, of the French Gremill, and L'herbe aux perles, of the Germanes Meerhirsz, and Steinsamen, of the Dutchmen Perlecruyt ende Steensaet, in English Gromell, Peare plant, and of some Lichwale. The first is called by Brunfelsius Saxifraga tertia, and is thought by Bauhinus to be the Lithospermum minus of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, and others, (and not his majus, which he seemeth not to know,) and yet calleth it Lithospermum majus erectum, and referreth it to the Milium Solis sativum of Tragus, the Lithospermum legitimum of Clusius, the Lithospermum alterum fruti­cosum of Iohannes Thalius, in his description of Harcyniasylva, which by them all is said to grow upright, and to differ from my second, which Clusius, Dodonaeus, Camerarius, Lobel, and Lugdunensis doe all call majus and majus repens; and yet Bauhinus calleth it Lithospermum minus repens latifolium, contrary to them all, he referreth this also to the Pulmonaria minor Dalechampij, which Lugdunensis exhibiteth, which how truely I cannot well see, the third in my judgement is the Lithospermum minus, both of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Camerarius, Gesner, Lobel, and others: the fourth Bauhinus calleth in his Pinax, Lithospermum angustifolium umbellatum, and there saith, he hath described it in his Prodromus, but I can finde none there expressed, but in the Appendix to his Pinax, in folio 521. it is briefly described, and more at large with the proper figure unto it by the name of Lithospermum frutescens angustifolium in his Matthiolus. The fifth is the Lithospermum Anchusae facie of Lobel, which Bauhinus calleth Lithospermum minus erectum, but I finde so little difference betweene these two last, that if any would take them to be both but one plant, I should readily agree thereunto: the sixt is the Lithospermum sylvestre of Tragus, Fuschi­us, and Camerarius in his Epitome of Matthiolus, and the third of Dodonaeus, the Anchusa degener facie Molij solis of Lobel, the Echium minus Lithospermo congener of Gesner in his Appendix, the Anchusa arvensis alba of Thalius, and Lithospermum arvense radice rubra of Bauhinus, who likewise saith it is the Lithospermum nigrum of Lug­dunensis; but surely either Lugdunensis is much mistaken in his description and figure, or Bauhinus in his refe­rence and opinion: for Lugdunensis describeth it, and so the figure expresseth, to have many small leaves set together at spaces about the stalkes, like as a small Madder hath, which doth not correspond with any Litho­spermum. The seaventh Tragus and Camerarius call Passerina, and Lingua Passerina, and thereupon may be cal­led Sparrw-wort, as well as small Gromell with flaxen leaves, and is the fourth Lithospermum of Dodonaeus, the Passerina herbariorum uni caulis of Lobel and Pena, Lingua passerina of Tabermontanus, Passerina Linaria of Gerard, reckoning it with the Linaria's, Bauhinus calleth it Lithospermon Linariae folio Germanicum, and referreth it also unto the Linaria altera botryodes montana of Fabius Columna, whose description and figure in my judge­ment doth utterly disclaime it: the last he calleth Lithospermum linariae folio Monspeliacum, and Lobel and Lug­dunensis Lithospermum linariae folio.

The Ʋertues.

The three first kindes are hot and dry in the second degree, as all diureticke things for the most part are, and are both most (and I thinke onely) used, the rest either not at all or very seldome, which if they should, they are not found to be halfe so effectuall, as any of them, which are accounted to be of as singular force to breake the stone, and to avoid it and the gravell, engendred either in the reines or bladder, as also to provoke urine being stoppe [...], and to helpe the strangury or making of water by drops, as any other herbe or seede whatsoever: the seede is of greatest use, and chiefly used to be bruised and boyled in white wine, or in broth or the like, or the powder of the seede taken in white wine, or in broth or the like, as a barley creame or Amond milke, made with the kernells of the foure greater cold seedes, and the seedes of Gromell boyled in the Barly-water, is both a pleasant, safe, and ef­fectuall medicine for the stone, to be drunk in the morning fasting, for three dayes together, when you are troubled with the fits thereof, this is probatum upon divers; Matthiolus saith, that if a dramm and a halfe of the seed of each of the Gromells (the greater and the lesser he meaneth,) halfe a dramme of Spleenwort or Miltwast, and two scru [...] ­ples of white Amber, being all made into powder, mixed together and taken for many dayes together fasting, is the juice of Plantane, Purslane, and Lettice, is singular good to helpe the Gonorhaea or running of the reines: two drammes also of the seede in powder, taken with womens breasts milke, is very effectuall to procure a speedy [...] ­livery, to such women as have sore paines in their travaile, and cannot be delivered; for with this onely medicine saith Matthiolus, he hath holpen many women in those cases: the herbe it selfe, when the seede is not to be had, [...] ­ther boyled, or the juice thereof drunk, is effectual to all the purposes aforesaid, but not so powerful or speedy in o­peration, the decoction also, to be bathed or fomented, as also to sit in, is much commended for an outward re­medy.

CHAP. IX. Filipendula. Filipipendula. or Droppewort.

OF this Filipipendula or Droppewort, there hath beene formerly knowne but one kind, Lugdunensis setteth forth one greater, and Bauhinus hath added thereunto another much lesser; Dodonae [...], Lobel and others, have called another plant Filipendula montana, which Clusius calleth Alectorolophos Al­pina, as a species thereof, but I dare not allow of their opinions therein, not finding them to agree, in rootes, or flowers, or seede, and but a little in leaves: I will therefore speake in this Chapter of the ordinary sorts, and of the others in the next, but for the Oenanthes (as they are so called) and by that name knowne to us in these dayes, because they be rather umbelliferous plants, I thinke it fitter to speake of them in that Classis of umbelliferous plants, with the other Saxifrages that are of that Tribe, then joyne them together with these.

1. Filipendula vulgaris. Common or ordinary Filipendula.

This Filipendula shooteth forth divers long winged leaves, that is, many small leaves, some bigger and some lesser, set on each side of a middle ribbe, and each of them dented about the edges, somewhat resembling Burner and wild Tansy, or rather Agrimony, or betweene them all, but harder in handling, among which leaves ariseth up one or more stalkes, two or three foote high, having some such leaves thereon as grow below, and sometimes also divided into other branches, spreading at the toppe, into many white sweete smelling flowers, consisting of five leaves a peece, with some threds in the middle of them, standing together in a tuft or umbell, each upon a small footestalke, which after they have abiden a good while open and blowne, doe fall away, and in their pla­ces appeare small round chaffy heads like buttons, wherein are the chaffy seed set and placed, the roote consisteth of many small blacke tuberous peeces, fastened together by many small long blackish strings, which runne from one unto another.

2. Filipendula altera major. Another great Filipendula.

This other Filipendula is so like the former in the leaves, that it can scarse be discerned from the other, the flowers at the toppe of the stalke, are of a white enclining to a purple, made of five leaves a peece like the other, after which the heads beare round and blackish seede within them, the rootes are very many, and somewhat long­er and whiter, enclining to rednesse, but fastned together by long strings and fibres as the former.

3. Filipendula minor. Small Filipendula.

The small Filipendula hath two or three such like leaves as the former, rising from the roote, but much smaller, and more neerely resembling the wild Tansy leaves, but not white as they are, but of the same darke greene co­lour with the former; from among which, the stalke that is scarse an handbredth high, ariseth up sometimes without division therein, and sometimes also parted into two or three other branches; whereon stand many smaller white sweeter flowers then the former, but with threds therein like them, and set together in an umbell in the same manner; after which come the seede, many set together, formed almost like unto a small bunch of grapes, the rootes are many, and glandulous or tuberous like the former, but smaller and redder, yet tyed toge­ther by strings like them.

The Place.

The first is common in many places of this Land, as well upon and about St. Ʋincents rocke, by Bristow, and neare Sion in the meddow there, as also in the corners of dry fields and meddowes, and their hedges sides, the se­cond as Lugdunensis saith, groweth on the toppes of very cold mountaines, the last was found in the stony rough grounds about Mompelier.

The Time.

They flower in Iune and Iuly, and their seede ripeneth in August.

The Names.

This is taken by many learned writers, and herbarists in these dayes, to be the [...] Oenanthe of Dioscorides, which he describeth in his third booke and 132. Chapter, and not that Oenanthe which he saith in his fifth booke is the flower of the wild Vine, that beareth onely flowers and not grapes, and because that Matthiolus contesteth against Fuschius, to whom Brunfelsius and Tragus doe agree, for so holding it, Lobel in his Adversaria would [Page 435]

1. Filipendula major. The greater common Filipendula.

3. Filipendula minor. The lesser Filipendula.

seeme to maintaine Fuschius opinion against Matthiolus, proving as he thinketh, every part of Dioscorides his description to agree thereunto; yet stil Matthiolus his assertions will hold good against Fuschius and Lobel that this Filipendula agreeth not with Dioscorides his Oenanthe, especially in the seedes, for it is such an eminent marke that none can alter or gainesay. It is called of all moderne writers Filipendula, quod numerosi illi in radice bulbilli, quasi ex filo pendere vide antur, some write it Philipendula, because Nicholaus Myrepsus called it [...]. Some thinke this to be Molon of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 26. booke, and 7. chapter, but it is doubt­full: the Italians and Spaniards call it Filipendula, and the French Filipende and Filipendule, the Germanes Rotten Steinbrech, that is, red breakestone, from whence came the Latine name among them Saxifraga rubra, red Sax­ifrage; as also wild Garb, that is Millofolium sylvestre: we call it Filipendula, and some Filipipendula and Drop­wort. The second Lugdunensis calleth Oenanthe alia Myconi, because he saith it is so like the ordinary Filipen­dula, both in outward forme and face of growing, in rootes and leaves, and in the tast and rellish also, and not unlikely thereby to be of the same vertue and property, but Bauhinus referreth it rather to the next Filipendula montana, whereof I cannot see any reason, for in my opinion it is the same with the former, and not a species of the next, let others be judge herein that are judicious. The last Bauhinus setteth forth by the name of Filipen­dula minor.

The Ʋertues.

The ordinary or vulgar Filipendula is somewhat bitter in taste, and thereupon judged to be hot and dry in the third degree, it is very effectuall to open the passages of the urine, when it is stayed, as also to helpe the Stran­gury, and all other paines of the bladder and reines, helping mightily to breake and expell the stone, either in the kidneyes or bladder, and gravell also that is not as yet condensate into a stone, whether you will use the leaves, flowers, or seede, but the rootes are most usuall and most effectuall, either taken in powder or in a decoction with white wine, whereunto a little honey is added: the same also helpeth to expell the secondine or afterbirth, taken in the same manner: an ancient copy of Dioscorides saith, it helpeth also the yellow Iaundise, Paulus Ae­gineta saith, it is good for those that have the falling sicknesse, and that it will helpe them if they use it often: the rootes made into powder, and mixed up with hony, into the forme of an electuary, doth much helpe them whose stomakes are swollen, breaking and dissolving the winde which was the cause thereof, as also is very ef­fectuall for all the diseases of the lungs, as shortnesse of breath, wheelings, hoarsenesse of the throate, and the cough, and to expectorate cold flegme therefrom, or any other parts thereabouts.

CHAP. X. Filipendula montana. Mountaine or Hooded Filipendula or Droppewort.

CLusius and others have made mention of divers sorts of this kinde of Filipendula, (if I may so call it, for I doe herein rather please others than my selfe, who thinke them with Clusius, to be as unlike them in forme, as differing also in qualitie peradventure) yet because such learned men have so accounted of some of them, let me in their errour be joyned with them for this time.

1. Filipendula montana major albida. Whitish Mountaine or hooded Filipendula.

This first hooded Mountaine Filipendula, shooteth forth

Filipendula montana. Mountaine Filipendula.

his round crested or streaked stalkes, of a fingers thicke­nesse and a cubites height, whereon are set winges of ma­ny cut and divided leaves, on each side of them, from the bottome to the toppe, somewhat like those of the former Filipendula, or betweene them and Yarrow, but hard and somewhat rough in handling, whereon are growing a long spiked head of whitish flowers, formed like the ga­ping hoodes of the Satyrions or Testicles, called Cullions or Dogges stones, every one set in a five leafed huske, which being fallen, there follow round heades, pointed at the toppes, wherein are contained, much small grayish seede: the rootes are many long and thicke strings, some­what like unto the Asphodill clogges, but not so great, which are set together at the heads, and ending in long fibres, abiding many yeares, and shooting fresh leaves and stalkes in the Spring, although the old die downe to the ground and wither.

2. Filipendula montana mollior altera. Smooth mountaine or hooded Filipendula.

This other mountaine Filipendula, hath such like stalkes, with long & divided leaves on them, in the like manner, not differing from them, but in that they are nothing hard, but very gentle and smooth in handling; the flowers grow likewise at the toppes of the stalkes, in a long spi­ked head, many set together, and in forme hooded like them, but are in some of a pale whitish yellow colour, and in other of a reddish purple: the rootes also are not so great and thicke, but rather like Asparagus rootes.

The Place.

Both these sorts grow as Clusius saith, on the grassie places, in the mountaines of Austria and Stiria, in Flan­ders also, and in France in their Medowes.

The Time.

They flower in Iune, and ripen their seede in August.

The Names.

Pena and Lobel doe call the first of these Filipendula altera montana, and so doe also Dodonaeus and Taber [...] ­tanus, but Clusius doth rather referre both it and the other unto the Fistularia or Pedicularis for that they neerest resemble it in forme, excepting the rootes, and thereupon calleth them Alectorolophus Alpina: Bauhinus calleth it Filipendula montana flore pediculariae, and with all maketh it to be that Oenanthe alia Miconi of Lugdunensis, which is more probably another sort, of the former and true Filipendula, as I have shewed you in the Chapter be­fore. The second Clusius calleth Alectorolophus Alpina secunda velaltera; and Bauhinus Filipendula montana [...] ­tera; I have, as I said before, followed them in this their errour, and doe call them in English Mountaine or Hooded Filipendula, according to the Latine.

The Ʋertues.

I do not finde any vertues appropriate peculiarly to these plants, either by Clusius or any other that have mentio­ned them, and unles they have the same qualities that the Yellow or red Rattle have, which some call Lousewort, because if sheepe feede thereon, it will cause them to breede lice abundantly: they must abide without use to us.

CHAP. XI. Helxine sive Parietaria. Paritary of the Wall.

THere are two sorts of Paritary of the Wall, although the ancients have mentioned but one, that is a greater and a lesser, as shall be declared.

1. Paritaria vulgaris. Common Paritary of the Wall.

This kinde of Paritary, or (as it is usually called) Pellitory of the Wall, riseth up with many brownish red, tender and weake, cleare, and almost transparent stalkes, about two foote high, upon which grow at the severall joynts, two leaves somewhat broad and long, like unto those of French Mercury, or [Page 437] Amaranthin called Flower gentle, of a darke greene, which afterwards turne brownish, not dented at all, but smooth on the edges, rough and hairy as the stalkes are also: at the joynts with the leaves, from the middle of the stalkes upwards, where it spreadeth into some branches, stand many small pale purplish flowers, in hairy, [...]r somewhat rough heades or huskes, after which come small blacke and rough seede, which will sticke to any garment or cloath that shall touch it: the roote is somewhat long with many small fibres annexed thereunto, of a darke reddish colour, which abideth the Winter, although the stalkes with leaves perish, and springeth a fresh every yeare.

2. Parietaria minor. Small Pellitory of the Wall.

The lesser Pellitory of the Wall, groweth in the like

1. Parietaria vulgaris. Common Pellitory of the Wall.

manner that the former doth, but not so great or high, ha­ving tender reddish rough stalkes, and smaller and shorter, and somewhat greener leaves thereon, almost like unto Bas­sill, and rougher also, so that they will cleave to any cloth, or other thing that toucheth it; the flowers and seede differ not much from the other, but smaller, and the seede is more like unto Purslane seede, being rubbed out of the huskes, han the other.

The Place.

The first groweth wilde generally through the land, a­bout the borders of fields, and by the sides of old Walls, and among rubbish: it will well endure also being brought into the garden, and planted on the shadie side, where it will spring of its owne sowing, and will not easily be got­ten out therehence afterwards: The other is rare in our Countrie, and in Germany also, but neare Confluence, where it is naturally found, and not in many other places, neither both of them in one place or very seldome, it doth some­times hold the greene leaves in the Winter.

The Time.

They flower in Iune and Iuly, and the seede is ripe soone after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Helxine, and [...], Perdi­cium, the one quod foliorum & seminum hirsutie vestibus ad hereat: the other quod perdices ea libenter vescantur: in Latine also Helxine, (but not Cissampelos, which is described be­fore,) Perdicium, Perdicaria, & Vrceolaris, Vitrago or Vitriola­ris herba, because the roughnesse thereof serveth to clense ei­ther pots or glasses; it is called also Muralium, and herba Muralis, because it most usually groweth by Walls sides, and for the same cause also it is called Farietaria, or as some doe write it Paritaria. Galen and Paulus Aegineta, who followeth him in most things, say, that some in their dayes called it Parthenium, but they doe not understand the Ma­tricaria for it, but this herbe here entreated of; but there are to be found in the writings of divers, that have written of herbes seven severall sorts of herbes, called by the name Parthenion or Parthenium; as Mercurialis, Arthemifia, Chamomilla nobilis, Amaracus or Majorana, Marum, Matricaria; and this Parietaria; Cornelius Celsus also, and Pliny out of him, doe call it Parthenium; and yet Leonicenus, Colmarius, and Rudolphus Agricola, much doubted, whether any did so call it: the Italians call it Parie­taria & Ʋitriola; the Spaniards yerva de muro; the French Paritoire and Paritari; the Germanes San Peterskraut; as Tragus saith, & Tag un nacht and Glaszkraut; the Dutchmen Glasscruidt; in English ordinary Pellitory of the Wall, but corruptly as I said, for it hath no correspondencie with Pellitory; but to follow the Latine name, as most other Countries doe, it should be called Paritarie, and of the wall is added according to both the names of Paritaria and Muralis; all Authors doe call it generally either Helxine or Parietaria, and Tragus calleth the other Paritaria exigua.

The Vertues.

The dried herbe Paritary made up with hony into an Electuarie, or the juice of the herbe, or the decoction thereof made up with Sugar or Hony, is a singular remedy for any old continuall or dry cough, the shortnesse of breath and wheezings in the throate: the juyce thereof taken to the quantie of three ounces at a time doth won­derfully ease those that are troubled with the suppression of their urine, causing them very speedily to make wa­ter, and to expell both the stone and gravell that are engendred in the kidnies and bladder, and therefore it is usually put among other herbes that are used in glisters, to mittigate paines in the backe, sides, or bowells, procee­ding of winds or the like stoppings of urine, or the gravell and stone: it worketh the like effect also, if the brui­sed herbe sprinkled with some Muskadine be warmed upon a tyle, or in a dish upon a few quicke coales in a Chaffing dish, and applied to the belly: the decoction also of the herbe being drunke, easeth the paines of the mo­ther, and bringeth downe the courses that are staied; the same also easeth those griefes that arise from the obstru­ctions of the liver, spleene, and reines: the same decoction also may serve in stead of a bath for men or women to sit in, for the foresaid purposes: the same decoction also with a little hony added thereto, will serve to very good purpose to gargle the throate when it is swollen and pained; the juice held a while in the mouth easeth the paines in the teeth: the distilled water of the herbe drunk with some Sugar to make it the more pleasant, worketh the same effects, and moreover clenseth the skinne from spots, freckles, purples, wheales, sunburne, morphew, &c. and leaveth the skinne, cleare, smooth and delicate: the juyce dropped into the eares easeth the noise and [Page 438] hummings in them, and taketh away the prickings and shooting paines in them; the said juyce or the distilled water, doth asswage hot and swelling impostumes, burnings or scaldings by fire or water, as also all other hot [...] ­mours or imflammations, be it Saint Anthonies fire, or any other eruptions of heate, being bathed often with [...] cloths dipped therein; or the said juice made into a linament with Cerussa & oyle of Roses, & anointed therewith which also doth clense foule rotten ulcers, and staieth spreading or creeping ulcers, and the running scabbes [...] sores in childrens heads: the same also helpeth to stay the falling of the haire of the head; the said ointment [...] the herbe applied to the fundament, openeth the piles, and easeth their paines, and being mixed with Goates tal­low, low, or the Cyprian Cerote, doth helpe the gout: the juyce is very effectuall to clense fistulaes, and to heals them up safely, or the herbe it selfe bruised and applied with a little salt: it is likewise so effectuall to heale any greene wound, that if it be bruised and bound thereto for three dayes, you may afterwards take it away, for you shall not neede any other salve or medicine to heale it further: a pultis made hereof with Mallowes, and boyled in wine with Wheate branne, and Beane flower, and some oyle put thereto, and applied warme to any bruised sinew, tendone, or muscle, doth in a very short time restore them to their strength, and taketh away the paines of the bruises, and dissolveth the congealed bloud of any beatings, or falls from high places.

CHAP. XII. Heliotropium. Turnesole.

THere are divers sorts of herbes that may be called Sunturners, because their flowers doe oppose the Sunne, whereof to speake in this place is not my purpose, neither will the method of the worke admit: but properly of that kinde so called, whereof there are three or foure sorts, as shall be pre­sently declared.

1. Heliotropium majus. The greater Turnsole.

The grrater Turnesole riseth up with one upright stalke, about a foote or more high, dividing it selfe almost from the bottome into divers smaller branches, of a hoary colour; at each joynt of the stalke and branches grow two small broad leaves, somewhat like unto those of Calamint or Basil, but greater than Calamint, and lesser than the greater Basill, somewhat white or hoary also: at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, stand many small white flowers, consisting of foure and sometimes of five very small leaves, set in order, one above another, upon a small crooked spike, which turneth inwards like a bowed finger, opening by degrees as the flowers blow open; after wich in their places come small cornered seede, foure for the most part standing together: the roote is small and threddy, perishing every yeare, and the seede shedding it selfe, riseth againe the next Spring.

2. Heliotropium majus supinum. The greater creeping Turnesole.

This creeping Turnesole according to the judgement of Clusius, is in a manner but the same with the former greater Turnesole, because it is in most things so like it, yet differeth in these particulars, that it hath more and slenderer stalkes, not standing upright as the former doth but leaneth downe to the ground, the stalkes and leaves are lesser, but hoary in the like manner; the flowers are white, and stand in crooked spiked heads, bowing like a Scorpions taile, as the other, but the seede being smaller, standeth singly, or but two together; the rootes are small and perish in like manner.

1. Heliotropium majus. The greater Turnesole.

3. Heliotropium minus. The small Turnesole.

3. Heliotropium minus. The smaller Turnesole.

This smaller Turnesole groweth very low, lying almost with his slender weake branches upon the ground, having thereon many small leaves, like the other in forme, but three times lesse in substance, neither stalkes nor leaves white nor hoary, but of a darke greene colour: the flowers are much smaller and yellowish, not growing in long crooked or bowing head [...] like the former, nor at the toppes of the branches, but standing at the joynts, upon very small stalkes, some above the leaves and others under them, which afterwards turne into small round heads or buttons, like unto wartes, wherein is such like seede as the lest, but smaller and a little rounder.

4. Heliotropium trico [...]um. The colouring or dying Turnesole.

This dying Turnesole that beareth berries, there alwayes set together, riseth up with an upright stalke, bran­ching it selfe diversly to the height of halfe a yeard or

4. Heliotropium trico [...]cum. The colouring or dying Turnesole.

there abouts; whereon grow broader and softer leaves than any of former, like unto those of the sleepy Night­shade, & whitish withall, set without order at the joynts up to the toppes, yet lesser above than below: at the end of the branches come forth small mossie yellowish flowers, which quickly perish and fall away without giving any seede, herein like unto the Ricinus or Palma Christi, called the great Spurge; for in the same manner also, at the joynts with the leaves come forth the fruit or berries, standing three for the most part alwayes joy­ned together upon short foote stalkes, which are of a blackish greene colour, and rough or rugged on the outside, within which is contained ash coloured seede, which if the heads be suffered to grow to be overripe, and be dried with the Sunne, will fall out of them­selves upon the ground, and spring againe in their na­turall places the next yeare, thereby renewing it selfe, for the roote is small, and perisheth after it hath borne seede: but these berries when they are at their full ma­turitie, have within them that is betweene the outer skinne and the inner kernell or seede a certaine juice or moisture, which being rubbed upon paper or cloth, at the first appeareth, of a fresh and lively greene co­lour, but presently changeth into a kind of blewish purple upon the cloth or paper, and the same cloth af­terwards wet in water and wrung forth, will colour the water into a claret wine colour; and these are those ragges of cloth, which are usually called Turne­sole, in the Druggists and Grocers shoppes, and with all other people, and serveth to colour jellies, or other things as every one please.

The Place.

These doe grow in Italy, Spaine and France in divers places, as Matthiolus, Lobel and Clu [...] doe set them downe: the two first doe well endure with us.

The Time.

The two first doe flower and seede [...]ell with us eve­ry yeare, but the other two doe scarce beare any shew of seede with us, in regard we want sufficient heate to ri­pen them.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Heliotropi [...], that is, Solisequium Sunturner, so called saith Dioscorides, quoni­ [...] folia cum sole circum [...]gantur; but he [...] I thinke he erred, for the leaves doe not turne to the Sunne, [...]ely the head of flowers faceth the Sunne; and is called also [...] Scorpit [...], [...]ia flori [...] Scorpi [...] [...] est ef­figie; but Theophrastus saith, it is called Heliotropium, because it flowreth in the Sp [...]er Sol [...]ice: the small kinde is called most properly in Latine Ver [...] a tollendis verrucis, and Herba C [...]: the Italians call it Heliotropio, and the Spaniards Tor [...]; but the Spaniards and French call the last T [...]na [...]fol and Tu [...]fol. The first is gene­rally called of all Authors Heliotropium and Ʋ [...]caria of some, onely Gesner in [...] calleth it St [...]pioides al­bum, and L [...]erus Herba C [...] major: the second Clusius, Dodonaeus and Gesner call Heliotropium supinum, Lugunensis Heliotropium [...], and Bauhinus minus syp [...]; the third is called Heliotropium minus repens of Lobel, and of Gesner Heliotropium minus folio ocimi; Lugdunensis calleth it Ver [...]ucari [...] altera minor; the last is called Heliotropium tricoccum of Pliny, and all others since his time, yet some adde unto it minus. Gamerarius in hort [...], saith it is called Herba Cl [...], and thereupon the Poet hath these Ve [...]s;

Herba velut Clitiae semper petit obvia Solem,
Sic pia m [...]s Christum quo prece spectet habet.

Lobel calleth it Heliotropium vulgare P [...]esol Ga [...]orum, sive Plinij tricoccum, and in his Observations, Heliotro­pium parvum Dioscoridis, being supposed by many to be described by Dioscorides under the minus, although hee did not particularly name it.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith that a good handfull of the greater Turnesole boyled in water and drunke: purgeth both [Page 440] choller and flegme, and being boyled in wine, it is good against the stingings of Scorpions, to be as well drunke as laid upon the place that is stung: the same also boiled with Cummin and drunke, helpeth them that are trou­bled with the stone in the reines or kidnies or bladder, provoketh urine and womens courses, causeth an easie and speedy birth, when they are in travell; it killeth the wormes of the belly both long and round, if the herbe and seede of the lesser kinde be taken with Hyssope, Cresses, and Nitar. Pliny saith that the Magi in his time held this opinion, (idle as many other his relations are) that foure graines or seedes of his Turnesole drunke in wine, an houre before the accesse of the fit of the quartaine ague doth cure it, and that three graines drunke in the same manner will helpe the tertian: the leaves bruised and applyed to the places pained with the gout, or that are out of joynt, and being set are full of paine, doth give much ease, as also for children that have the disease called Syriasis, which is an inflammation of the parts about the braine, and the tunicles thereof; the seed of the least kinde (but the greater will doe the same also) and the juice of the leaves also being rubbed with a little salt upon warts, swollen wens, and other hard kernels or excressences, in the face, eye-lids, or any other parts of the body, will take them away, by consuming them a little and a little, with often using it: The dying or colou­ring Turnesole is also good against all venemous creatures, and chiefly against that great Spider Phalangium, and to cause the sting of Scorpions to be without danger or paine, being applyed thereto; it is said also that if one make a circle upon the ground, round about a Scorpion with a branch of this Turnesole, it shall not be able to get out of the circle, but if any shall touch the Scorpion therewith, or cast any of the herbe upon it, it shall presently dye: we have no other use of those clouts that are dyed with the juice thereof, then to colour gellies or tarts, or any other such things which are frequent in many great mens houses at Festivall times.

CHAP. XIII. Vrtica. Nettles.

I Shall in this place onely shew you those Nettles that are stinging, as peculiar for this Classis or Tribe, but if I were to write an universall compacted history together, which the method I have proposed doth not permit; I would then in this as in all others, joyne all the species under one gen [...], and shew you all the diversities of them, as well those that are sharpe and stinging, as those that are not, but called Dead Nettles, and in them such as smell well, and such as stinke, and such as are spotted, and such as are without spots, and so likewise their variation of colours in their flowers, which because I cannot in one, I must doe in severall places of this worke.

1. Vrtica Romana. The Romane Nettle.

The great Romane Nettle groweth up with many round hairy branches, rather leaning downe then standing upright, sometimes rising to be of foure or five foote long, spreading into many branches, whereon at the joynts

1. Vrtica Romana. The Romane Nettle.

2. Ʋrtica major vulgaris. The greater wilde Nettle.

[Page 441]3. Vrtica media sylvestris. The middle wild Nettle.

4. Vrtica minor. The lesser wild Nettle.

are two leaves set together, very rough, and although it hath no sharpe prickles, yet it hath a hairy downe there­on, that will sting the skinne most cruelly if it be touched therewith, and raise it full of blisters, as if it were burnt with fire, and dented at the edges somewhat deepely; at divers places of the branches come forth small stalkes of reddish and yellowish flowers, made of threds, which fall away without bearing any thing else; but at the joynts with the leaves in other places, from the middle of the branches upwards, come forth small, round, rough, greene, prickly pellets or buttons, wherein is contained divers flat browne shining seede, somewhat like unto Line, or Flax seede, but smaller and rounder: the roote is yellowish and spreadeth divers long strings, and small fibres, whereby it taketh fast hold in the ground, yet perisheth every yeare, requiring a new sowing every Spring.

2. Ʋrtica major sylvestris. The greater wild Nettle.

This other which is the greater of the wild sorts, hath a pale yellow roote, spreading very deepe into the ground, with long strings, and small fibres, and the branches also lying on the ground take roote againe, and spread a great deale of ground, the leaves are of a darker colour, and sometimes brownish or red, as large, rough and stinging as the former, but not so deepely dented at the edges; at the toppes of the branches, and likewise from the joynts with the leaves underneath, come forth small long branches of flowers and seedes after them, in fashion very like the branches of the female Mercury, wherein is contained small flat whitish seede, the roote perisheth not like the former, but abideth the winter with some greene leaves upon it, if it be not too extreame.

3. Vrtica media sylvestris. The middle wild Nettle.

The middle sort of Nettle, is thought by divers to be but one and the same with the former, and differing onely by the place of growing, and not growing fully so great: for it hath the like stalkes and branches, with the like leaves, but lower and smaller, and thinner set upon the branches, otherwise in seede or creeping rootes, it diffe­reth not from the last.

4. Ʋrtica minor sylvestris. The lesser wild Nettle.

The lesser or least Nettle, is in most things like the last, but riseth seldome above halfe a yard high, and little or nothing branched, the leaves also are much smaller, and of a fresher greene colour, but little lesse stinging then the former; the seed is white like unto it, but the rootes are smaller and perish every yeare, yea twise or thrice every yeare, for I have observed it to shed it selfe twise in a hot yeare, and spring up againe the third time of the shedde seede, which being neere winter, perisheth with the first frosts, but riseth againe the next yeare.

The Place.

The first is most usually sowen in Gardens where it is desired, as it is also both in the upper and lower Germany, and most places of France also, but it hath beene found naturally growing time out of minde, both at the towne of Lidde by Romney, and in the streetes of the towne of Romney in Kent, where it is recorded Iulius Caesar landed with his souldiers, and there abode for a certaine time, which it is likely was by them called Romania and cor­ruptly there-from Romeney or Romny, and for the growing of it in that place, it is reported that the souldiers [Page 442] brought some of the seede with them, and sowed it there for their use, to rubbe and chafe their limbes, when through extreame cold they should be stiffe and benummed; being told before they came from home, that the climate of Brittaine was so extreame cold, that it was not to be endured without some friction or rubbing, to warme their bloods, and to stirre up naturall heat, since which time it is thought it hath continued there, rising yearely of its owne sowing. It groweth also in the streete of Bardney in Lincolneshire. The other three so [...] grow in waste grounds, by hedges and wall sides, and many other untilled places, yet they will also be found in many gardens, where if they be suffered or neglected but a while, it shall be hard to rid them out againe.

The Time.

They flower and seede in the end of Sommer, and the lesser is so plentifully that it will seede and shed, and spring, and seede againe, that is, beare ripe seed twise in one yeare.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Acalyphe, quia tacta aspera & injucunda est, and [...], quod vellicet & punget, a verbo [...] quod vellicare & pungere significat, in Latine Ʋrtica, ab urendo quod pruritum pustulasque igni similes ex­citet. The Arabians call it Huminro, Ʋraith latum Angiara. Tragus saith Serapio calleth it Hamure Vraith, and the seede of it Bezori Bangora seu Ragi. The Italians Ortica, the Spaniards Ortiga, the French Ortie, the Ger­manes Nessell, the Dutch men Netteles, and we in English Nettle. The first is called Ʋrtica Italica of some, and hortensis, and is the first kinde of Dioscorides, called of Clusius Legitima, of most writers Romana and mas or [...] ­cula; for the second is called famina, and of most authors Vrtica major, and vulgaris or urens. The third is called by Tragus, Ʋrtica vulgaris urens altera, and of Lugdunensis Ʋrtica Olygophyllos a paucitate foliorum. The fourth is called Ʋrtica minor of all writers, but onely of Caesalpinus exigua, and of Dodonaeus urens minima, and is the third of Tragus, Matthiolus, Lugdunensis, and Castor Durantes: it is the Cania of Pliny, which Cornarius thin­keth should be rather written Canina.

The Ʋertues.

Although Nettles doe hurt and sting the skinne and flesh, while they are greene, which is caused by the haire or rough downe upon them, and might be thought to be causticke or exulcerating being otherwise applyed, yet it is not so, being found to be hot and dry in the second degree; the leaves boyled in wine and drunke, is said to open the belly and make it soluble: the rootes or leaves boyled, or the juice of either of them, or both, made into an Electuary with Honey or Sugar, is a safe or sure medicine to open the pipes and passages of the Lungs, which is the cause of wheesings and shortnesse of breath, and helpeth to expectorate tough cold flegme sticking in them, or in the chest or stomacke, as also to raise the impostumated Pluresie, and spend it by spitting: the same also helpeth the Almonds of the throate when they are swelled, to gargle the mouth and throate therewith, the juice also is effectuall to settle the pallate of the mouth in its place, and to heale and temper the inflammations and sorenesse of the mouth and throate: the decoction of the leaves in wine and drunke, is singular good to pro­voke womens courses, and to settle the suffocation or strangling of the mother, and all other disea­ses thereof, as also applyed outwardly with a little Myrrhe: the same also or the seed provoketh urine, and expelleth gravell and the stone in the reines or bladder; often prooved to be effectuall in many that have ta­ken it; the same decoction also of the leaves or seede, or being beaten and drunke in that decoction, killeth the wormes in the bellies of Children, and is said to ease the paines in the sides, and to dissolve or breake the wi [...] ­dinesse in the spleene, as also in the body; but others doe thinke that it being somewhat windy of it selfe, is not so powerfull or availeable to expell wind, but onely to provoke Venery; the juice of the leaves taken two or three dayes together, stayeth bleeding at the mouth, which riseth from the stomacke: the seed being drunke is a remedy against the stinging of venemous creatures, the bitings of madde dogs, the poysonfull qualities of He [...] ­locke, Henbane, Nightshade, Mandrake, or other such like herbes, that stupify and dull the senses, as also the Lethargy, but especially to use it outwardly to rubbe the forehead and temples in the Lethargy, and the places bitten or stunge with beasts, used with a little salt, Nicander saith, it helpeth them that have taken Quicksilver, and those that have eaten evill Mushromes, or surfet of the good; the distilled water of the herbe is very effectu­all, (although not so powerfull,) as well for all the diseases aforesaid, as for outward wounds, and sores, to wash them, and to clense the skinne from Morphew, Lepry, and other discolourings thereof; the seede (and some al­so use the leaves) being bruised, and put into the nostrils, doth stanch the bleeding of them, and taketh away the flesh growing in them, called Polypus; the juice of the leaves or the decoction of them or of the rootes, is singu­lar good to wash either old rotten and stinking sores, or fistulaies and Gangrenes also, and such as are fretting ea­ting or corroding scabbes, also manginesse and itches in any part of the body, as also greene wounds, by washing them therewith, or putting the juice into the sores or wounds, or applying the greene herbe bruised thereunto, yea although the flesh were separated from the bones; the same also applyed to overwearied members refresh­eth them, or to places out of joynt, after the joynt is set in its right place, it strengtheneth, dryeth, and comfor­teth them, as also to those places troubled with aches and goutes, and the defluction of humours upon the joynts or sinewes, it easeth the paines, and dryeth or discusseth the defluctions: an ointment made with the juice, oyle and a little waxe, is singular good to rubbe cold and benummed members, to bring them to their proper activity againe; a handfull of the greene leaves of Nettles, and another of Wall-wort or Dane-wort, bruised and apply­ed simply of themselves to the Gout, Sciatica, or joynt aches, in any part, hath beene found to be an admirable helpe thereunto: it is said that if greene Nettles be put into the urine of a sicke body, if it be fresh and greene, af­ter it hath lyen foure and twenty houres therein, the party shall recover of that sicknesse, but if it doe not abide greene, it signifieth death or great danger; if you give hennes some dry Nettles broken small, with their meate in winter, it will make them lay egges all the winter more plentifully; it is said also, that if the herbe be rubbed on the privities of female beasts, that will not suffer the males to cover them, it will cause them the more willing­ly to suffer them to doe it: the oyle of roses or sallet oyle boyled with the juice, or the juice of the leaves them­selves, is a present remedy to take away the stinging of the Nettles: to all the purposes aforesaid, the Romane Nettle is held the most effectuall, yet where it cannot be had, the other are in a degree next it, as effectuall, yet the least is thought of some to be lesse powerfull, and of others to be as availeable as any of the other two.

CHAP. XIV. Polygonum majus. Great Knot-grasse.

THe Knot-grasses are divided into two kindes, male and female, of the male kindes I shall speake in this and the following Chapters, because they are of many sorts, some greater others lesser; and some Sea plants, the female being called Sharegrasse, or Horsetaile, shall be entreated of in another place; I thinke it fittest therefore to divide these into three parts, and speake of the greatest in this Chapter, of the lesser kindes in the next, and of those kinds that beare fruite or berryes in another following them, that so being orderly set downe, every one apart, it might yeeld the more profit to the reader.

1. Polygonum mas vulgare majus. The greater common Knot-grasse.

The greater common Knot-grasse shooteth forth many long slender branches full of joynts, lying upon the ground, with divers long and narrow leaves set thereon, one for the most part at a joynt, having most usually a small white skinne that covereth the joynt; whereat, especially from the middle of the branches upwards come forth the flowers, which are so small, that they are for the most part not seene and discerned, which in some are white, in others of a whitish purple colour, which after turne into very small square seed: like unto Sortell seede: the roote is reddish, small, short and round, abiding the Winter, and shooting a new every yeare. I saw in Mr. Dr Foxes booke of dryed herbes which he received from Padoa a greater sort hereof,Maximis folijs. whose figure I here give you.

2. Polygonum vulgare minus. The lesser common Knotgrasse.

This lesser Knotgrasse groweth in all things like the former, and differeth from it onely in the leaves, which are smaller, and neither so broad or long, and the flowers hereof are alwayes white.

3. Polygonum minus breviore folio. Small short leafed Knotgrasse.

This other small kinde, hath likewise many slender joynted branches, but more wooddy then the former, spread also into some other smaller ones, whereon grow small short leaves, lesser then those of the small St. Iohns wort: the flowers are small and white like the other.

4. Polygonum Saxatile. Stony Knotgrasse.

The stony Knotgrasse hath many weake trayling branches full of joynts, rising from a small white fibrous rootes, lying upon the ground, round about it, whereon grow leaves that are somewhat round, being of an inch in length, and halfe an inch in breadth, but growing smaller to the stalkeward, greene on the upperside, and of a whitish mealy colour underneath, at the joynts come forth small pale reddish flowers, like unto the other, and after them followeth such like seede as in the other.

1. Polygonum mas vulgare majus. The greater common Knotgrasse.

Polygonum maximis folijs. The greatest Knotgrasse.

5. Polygonum marinum majus. The greater Sea Knotgrasse.

The greater Sea Knotgrasse, runneth out into many and much

5. 6. Polygonum marinum majus & minus. The greater and lesser Sea Knotgrasse.

larger branches then the first, lying on the ground, yet full of joynts, set very close together, with leaves thereon, somewhat like the common kind, but thicker, somewhat shorter and broa­der, and of a darke greene colour above, and whiter underneath: the flowers stand at the joynts in the same manner, having small white skinnes that cover the joynts, which in some also are of a white, and in others of a purplish colour; after which com­meth small seede, enclosed in whitish shining skinnes; the taste of the whole plant and every part thereof is astringent, but some­what salt withall: the roote is somewhat great, thicke, blacke, long, and somewhat wooddy.

6. Polygonum marinum minus. The lesser Sea Knotgrasse.

This lesser kind hath longer stalkes then the last, covered with a reddish barke, and more divided into smaller branches, having fewer joynts on the greater stalkes, but the branches are thicke, set with smaller leaves then the former, and are somewhat fat and thicke, long and narrow like the common kinde: the flow­ers are small and whitish, and the seede is not much unlike the last, the roote is somewhat long blacke and wooddy, with a few fibres set thereat.

The Place.

The first two sorts grow every where, and in every Country almost, both by the footewaies in fields, and on the sides of high­wayes that are greene, for in some it overspreadeth them, and by the sides of old walls. The third groweth upon the higher grounds, and upon hils and mountaines. The fourth in the same places also, among the stones in the rougher parts. The two last grow by the Sea side in divers places.

The Time.

They spring up late in the Spring, and abide all the Sommer untill Winter, when all their branches perish.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Polygonum, quod multis genubus crescit, which name is usuall to it in Latine, yet it is also called Seminalis, Sanguinalis, Sanguinaria and Proserpinaca of the severall properties it hath to stanch blood, or to creepe on the ground: in the Apothecaries shops in Italy and many other places Corrigiola, and Centinodia, for the severall respect unto the qualities to correct the heate of the stomacke and body, or for the joynts and knots that every branch hath. The Arabians call it Basia trahagi, the Italians Poligono, Corregiola, and some Lengua Passerina. The Spaniards Corriola. The Frenche Renovee, Corrigiole, and of the Walloones Marjolene de Cure. The Germanes Weggrasse, and Wegdrit. The Dutchmen weghgras oft duysent knoop. In English Knot­grasse, and Swines grasse, and in the North Country of divers, Birds tongue, from one of the Italian names. The first three sorts are usually of al authors called Polygonum mas or masculum, for they are al alike, differing only that the one is bigger or lesser then another (for the Polygonum faemina or faemineum differeth in forme very much from this, and shall be entreated of among the Equiseta, Sheregrasses, or Horsetailes, as being likest unto them, al­though not rough:) some also call the first vulgare or majus for distinctions sake from the second and third, which are both called minus; yet the third is thought by Bauhinus in his Pinax, both to be the Polygonum masculum fruticosum of Thalius, in the description of Harcyniasylva, (which Camerarius hath set forth and joyned it to his Hortus Medicus,) and also the Sedum minimum arborescens vermiculatum of Lobel, for he seemeth doubtfull unto which Thalius his Polygonum should be referred. The fourth Bauhinus calleth Polygonum Saxatile, and no other before him that I know hath made mention of it. The fifth is called Polygonum marinum by Lobel in his Ob­servations, and Polygonum marinum maximum in his Adversaria, and of Lugdunensis Polygonum marinum primum Dalechampij, as he calleth the last Polygonum marinum alterum Dalechampij; which Bauhinus calleth Polygonum maritimum angustifolium, calling the former Latifolium.

The Ʋertues.

The common sorts of Knotgrasse are cooling drying, and binding, in so much that the juice of them is most ef­fectuall to stay any bleeding at the mouth, being drunke in steeled or red wine, and the bleeding at the nose to be applyed to the forehead and temples, or to be squirted up into the nostrils; it is also no lesse effectuall to coole and temper the heat of blood, or of the stomacke, and to stay any flux of the blood or humours, either of the belly, as all laskes or bloody fluxes that come by chollericke and sharpe humours, or the abundant flowing of womens courses, or the running of the reines also, the juice given before the fit of an ague, be it tertian or quartane doth come, is said to expell it and drive it away, it is also singular good to provoke urine when it is stopped, as also when it passeth away by droppes, and with paine, which is called the Strangury, as also the heate and sharp­nesse therein, and to expell powerfully by the urine, the gravell or the stone in the reines or bladder, to take a dramme of the powder of the herbe in wine for many daies together; which effects as Dioscorides doth affirme, so Galen seemeth not to deny, but onely saith that Dioscorides hath not sufficiently expressed himselfe in the man­ner of the disease and how it should be given: being boyled in wine and drunke, it is profitable to those that are stung or bitten by venemous creatures, and the same is very effectuall to stay all defluxions of rheumaticke hu­mours upon the stomacke, and killeth likewise the wormes in the belly or stomacke, and quieteth all the inward [Page 445] paines of the body, either in the stomacke or belly or other parts that arise from the heate, sharpenesse and corrup­tion of bloud and choller: the distilled water hereof taken by it selfe, or with the powder of the herbe or seetle, is very effectuall to all the purposes aforesaid: the said water or the juyce of the herbe, is accounted as one of the most soveraine remedies to coole all manner of inflammations, even Saint Anthonies fire, or any other breaking forth of beate, all hot swellings and empostumations, all gangrenous, that is eating and fretting or burning sores and fistulous cancers, or foule filthy ulcers being applied or put into them, but especially for all sorts of ulcers and sores happening in the privy parts of men or women, restraining the humours from falling to them, and cooling and drying up the hot and moist inflammations, that are apt to follow such sores in such places; it no lesse helpeth all fresh and greene wounds, by restraining the bloud, and quickly consolidating the lippes of them: the juyce dropped into the eares helpeth them wonderfully, although they are foule, and have running matter in them: the sea kindes of Knotgrasse, are not thought to be so cooling and operative for the griefes aforesaid, in regard they have gotten more heate by their salt habitation; yet effectuall in many of the other properties, the salt qualitie causing somewhat the more penetration.

CHAP. XV. Polygona minora. Divers sorts of small Knotgrasse.

OF these smaller kindes, there are many more than of the former, differing the one from the other, as shall be declared hereafter: and first I will shew you those that come nearest in outward face and forme unto the other, next going before, and the smallest afterward.

1. Polygonum montanum niveum. White Mountaine Knotgrasse.

This Mountaine Knotgrasse is so fine a white silverlike plant, especially in the hotter countries, and when it is growne old, that it giveth much delight to the beholders of it: for it spreadeth many weake trayling branches upon the ground, in some places not past an hands breadth, in others a footelong, as full or fuller of joynts than any of the former, and thicke set also with smaller branches; whereon are placed very small long leaves, lying almost like scales upon the whitish hard stalkes, these leaves are greene at the first and tender, but when they are growne old, they will be of a shining silver colour, and hard like skinnes or parchment, the toppes of the stalkes and branches being thicke set, with small white silver-like leaves; and at the joints also come forth very small white flowers scarse to be discerned, where also afterward there is the like seede, but smaller; the roote is small long and white, not perishing nei­ther

1. Polygonum montanum nivenm. White Mountaine Knotgrasse.

the branches nor the leaves in the Winter in his naturall place, but will not endure our cold blastes and nights, and therefore perisheth unlesse it have more especiall care and provision to preserve it.

2. Polygonum montanum Ʋermiculatae folijs. Mountaine Knotgrasse with Stonecrop leaves.

This small herbe (or Knotgrasse for unto this family Bauhinus doth referre it) groweth not much more than an hand breadth high, sending forth many slender whitish round stalkes full of joynts which doe a little bend themselves downe againe to the ground; at the joynts are set small long round fat leaves like unto those of Stonecrop pointed but not pricking at the ends, and with the leaves; at the said joynts towards the toppes rise single flowers, that is one at a joynt somewhat large that it doth seeme many, of a greenish colour, laid open like a Star, with divers whitish small threds in the middle scarse to be discerned, after which commeth a small round seed vessell and small seede therein: the roote is small white and threddy; this hath neither taste nor sent much to be perceived there­in, onely it is a little harsh and drying and somewhat bitter withall: it seemeth to partake in face with the Stonecroppes, and in taste, with Knotgrasse, and the title riseth from both.

3. Polygonum Ʋalentinum sive Anthyllis Va­lentina Clusij. Spanish Knotgrasse.

This small plant which Clusius found in Spaine, and thought might be referred to the Anthyllides, is by divers the best Herbarists since, accounted a kinde of Knotgrasse, or more neerely resembling them, for it shooteth forth many small weake reddish bran­ches, lying upon the ground, and not able to stand upright, about a foote long, parted into many other smaller branches, whereon grow at severall joynts and spa­ces many small leaves together, like unto those of Time spurge; whereon, as well as on the stalke there grow­eth a shew of mealinesse, as many sea plants have; with the leaves come forth small purplish white flowers, consisting of foure leaves apeece; the seede hath not beene observed: the roote is small long and blackish on the outside.

4. Polygonum minus Monspeliense. Small knotgrasse of Mompelier.

This small French Knotgrasse hath divers small branches lying upon the ground, full of joints, whereat are set small greene leaves, being somewhat round and like unto those of the small Lentilles: the flowers are very small and of a whitish colour, tending unto greene, standing at the toppes of the branches onely, and many set there together, which afterwards give very small seede; the roote is small, but very long, growing downe deepe into the ground: this plant is very like Clusius his Anthyllis Ʋalentina; but Bauhinus contesteth seriously a­gaing them that would so take it; for that Clusius his Anthyllis hath reddish branches, and this hath greene, his hath much smaller leaves, and more store of flowers, and

2. Polygonum m [...]ntanum Vermiculate folijs. Mountaine Knotgrasse with Stonecrop leeves.

3. Polygonum Valentinum. Spanish Knotgrasse.

that of a purplish colour, and none at all standing at the toppes of the branches: all which considered, he determineth that this is a differing sort from the other.

5. Polygonum Creticum Thymi folio. Candy Knotgrasse.

This small Candy Knotgrasse lieth likewise with his small branches upon the ground, not past an hand breadth in length: the leaves stand at the joints, sometimes but one or two, and sometimes three or foure, differing in bignesse and length one from another; with the leaves stand also many small white flowers together, as it were in a knot or bunch: after which commeth the seede, which is small and plen­tifull.

6. Polygonum Serpylli folio Lobelij. Lobels Knotgrasse with Mother of Time leaves.

This Knotgrasse that Lobel hath set forth in his Ad­versaria, hath very long threddy stalkes spread upon the ground, branched forth in divers places, with many small long and round leaves sap­pie or full of juyce, somewhat like unto Stonecroppe, set together at the joints: the whole plant somewhat resembleth Serpyllum Narbonense, French mother of Time: the roote is long and wood­die, of a bitterish taste, somewhat hot upon the tongue.

7. Polygonum Germanicum sive Knawell Germanorum. Germane Knotgrasse or Knawell.

The Germanes Knawell sendeth forth from a small slender threddy roote, di­vers small branches, not fully lying downe on the ground, halfe a foote long full of joints, thickly set together, at e­very one whereof, stand many very small and long pointed leaves, of a grayish greene or ash colour, which are of an unequall length, two for the most part longer than the other: at these joynts with the leaves grow out divers small herby or greene Starre-like flowers; thicke set together, which being fallen there appeare in very small huskes, no bigger than Millet seede, great store of very small seede, like dust, or the seede of Herniaria Rupture­wort, which are of a quicke hot sent, somewhat sweete.

8. Polyponum alterum Germanicum. Another Germane Knotgrasse.

This other Knotgrasse of Germany, doth very much resemble the former, both in the manner of the growing, with slender trailing branches, and small long hoary, or grayish greene leaves, many set together at a joint, but that they are longer than they, some of them two inches long, especially those next the roote: the flowers here­of stand not at the joints with the leaves, but at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, many clustering together which are very small and white on the inside, but of a brownish red colour on the outside, which after turne [...] very small seede, and in a plentifull manner: the roote is small long, and white.

9. Millegrana major sive Herniaria vulgaris. Rupturewort.

The Rupturewort spreadeth very many threddy branches, round about upon the ground, about a spanne long, divided into many other smaller parts, full of small joints, set very thicke together, whereat come forth two ve­rie small leaves, of a fresh yellowish greene colour, branches and all, where at grow forth likewise a number of exceeding small yellowish flowers, scarsely to be discerned from the stalkes and leaves, which turne into seede as small as the very dust: the roote is very long and small, thrusting downe deepe into the ground: this hath nei­ther smell nor taste at the first, but afterwards it hath a little stiptive or astringent taste, without any manife [...] heate, yet a little bitter and sharpe withall.

10. Herniaria major Africana. The greater Rupturewort of Africa.

This African kinde groweth greater, larger, and more upright than the last, and fuller of beanches, in other things little differing.

11. Millegrana minima sive Herniaria minor. Rupturewort with longer leaves.

This other kinde of Rupturewort, hath likewise small threddie

7. Polygonum Germanicum sive Knawell Ger­manorum. Germane Knotgrasse or Knawell.

9. Herniaria vulgaris. Rupturewort.

10. Herniaria major Africana. The greater Rupturewort of Africa.

stalkes, but with fewer joints, and long narrow leaves, somewhat rough or hairy set at them, fuller of branches towards the toppes, where the flowers and seede doe grow like unto the other, and in a plentifull manner also: the roote is small but not so long. Bauhinus maketh men­tion in his Pinax of one which he calleth fruticosa with wooddie low stalkes, and some long leaves growing thicke thereon.Fruticosa.

The Place.

The first groweth both about Arles and Marseilles in France, and in Ʋalentia, Marcia, and Salamanca in Spaine, as Clusius and Pena doe record: the second in Naples as Columna saith: the third Clusius saith, groweth likewise about the Cattle of Ʋalentia in Spaine: the fourth both on the mountaines of Escuriall in Spaine, and in the barren grounds about Mompelier in France, as Bauhinus also saith: the fift in Candy, as Bauhinus saith, who had the seede from thence: the sixt upon the hills neare the sea in Provence of France, as Pena also saith: the seventh in the West countrie about Chipnam, if Lobel his figure be true; and in many places of Germany by the wayes sides; and so doth the eight likewise in drie sandy and rockie places: the ninth groweth in many places of our owne Land, as well as in others, in drie barren grounds, where it will be small, and in the moister places also, but not boggie or morish, that are not shadowed: the tenth in Africa neare Tunice where Guillame Boel gathered it: the last in the drie chalke or stony grounds of Kent, and other countries.

The Time.

They all are fresh and greene in the Summer, and unto the Winter, which causeth the most of them to wither and drie, and in the meane time they perfect their seede.

The Names.

The first is called of Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria Polygonum montanum minimum niveum, & sericeum, of Clusius Paronychia Hispanica; of Lugdunensis Polygoni Hispanici genus Clusij: Tabermontanus and Gerard call it Polygonum montanum; and Bauhinus Polygonum minus candicans: the second Columna calleth Vermiculata montana nova; and Bauhinus Polygonum montanum Ʋermiculatae folijs: the third Clusius calleth Anthyllis Ʋalentina, because he saith Plaza and other the learned Phisitions of the Vniversitie of Ʋalentia in Spaine did so account and call it; which as he saith, although it might be a kind thereof, yet it could not be Dioscorides his fifth Anthyllis, because it hath upright stalkes, which this hath not; but all other Herbarists doe account it a kinde of small Knotgrasse, and so have I called it, although somewhat differing from him; Bauhinus maketh it an Anthyllis among his Anthyllides and a Polygonum also among these, calling it Polygonum gramineo folio majus erectum, which in my opinion is not fitting unto it, in that it neither groweth upright, nor hath such long leaves, that they should resemble grasse: the fourth Bauhinus in his Pinax, maketh to be both his ninth small Knotgrasse, calling it Polygonum minus ten [...]i­folium; and also his twelfth by the name of Polygonum minus lentifolium; and in both places referreth us to the fourth Polygonum described in his Prodromus, whereby he filleth up the number of sorts without reason: the fifth Bauhinus so calleth, as it is in the title: the sixt Lobel calleth Polygonum alterum pufillum vermiculata Serpill [...] [Page 448] folio; and Lugdunensis, Polygonum alterum Serpilli folio; but Bauhinus Polygonum maritimum minus folio Serpilli: the seventh Tragus accounteth to be a kinde of Polygonum, which they of his countrie called Knawel; hee also thinketh it might be called Policarpon of the abundance of seede, and Polycnemon of the vertues. Lugdunensis also calleth it Polycarpon, and Dodonaeus in his Pemptades taketh it to be a Polygonum exignum. Gerard calleth it Pologonum Selinoides sive Knavel, wherein hee is deceived many wayes. First, in that he giveth the name Seli­noides unto Knawel, when as his owne description and figure thereof might have plainely convinced that errour in him, in that Knawel hath not leaves like Selinum or Parsly: secondly, that he maketh Knawel and Parsly pert to be one, whereas they are two plants; then againe that he thinketh, that Saxifraga Anglicana of Lobel, which he saith he found about Chipnam in the West countrie to be Parsly pert, when as Lobel and Pena their description and figure doth contrary also that opinion, although their figure be somewhat like, as Gerard himselfe confesseth, which he calleth Selinoides: againe, that he thinketh the Parsly pert, that was shewed by a country Empericke, to Mr. Bredwell, was Knawel, which as it is likely Mr. Bredwell shewed him, and yet he could not discerne the face of the one herbe from the other; and lastly he findeth fault with the name Parsly pert, calling it a barbarous word, and would amend it with his owne fine Latine word Petra pungens, not understanding the true Etymo­logie of the word being corrupted, as for the most part all unusuall or hard words are to the vulgar sort, for the uncorrupted word is Percepierre, a true French word, and signifieth the same that Lithontribon in Greeke, Saxi­fraga in Latine, or Gerard his Petra pungens, if ye like it; Breakestone in English, of all which I shall speak more ful­ly in the next Chapter: but I have here before given you my opinion of the Saxifraga Anglicana of Lobel, neither can I thinke the Knawel of Tragus to be it as many might imagine by the likenesse of their figures being compa­red together; but surely it may be a kinde thereof: the forme and strong sweet smell, which Tragus saith it hath, inducing me in part so to thinke, but that the small greene flowers and seede in them be much differing from the Pincke like white flower in that: the eight, I call Polygonum alterum Germanicum, another Germane Knawel, be­cause it is so like thereunto, and that Bauhinus saith, the Germane Knawel hath many varieties, whereof I thinke this to be one, and it is probable also, that both the Polygonum montanum niveum, and the Anthyllis Valentina may be a species thereof; Bauhinus himselfe calleth it Polygonum litoreum minus flosculis spadiceo albicantibus: the ninth is called Empetron by Tragus and Lonicerus, but not truely; Polygonum minus by Matthiolus and Castor Durantes that followeth him, Herba Cancri minor by Cordus in his Scholiastes, and Millegrana in his history of plants, Epi­pactis by Anguillara, Herba Turca by Lobel and Caesalpinus, Herniaria multigrana Serpylli folio, by Pena in his Adversaria, and generally Herniaria, and so by Gesner in hortis Germania, and in libello de collectione stirpium, by Camerarius Dodonaeus, Thalius, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and Gerard, and by Bauhinus Polygonum minus, se [...] Millegrana major; the tenth we have imposed the name as it is in the title and most suting thereunto: the last is cal­led Millegrana minima by Lobel in his Dutch Herball, and in his Icones stirpium, by Thalius Herniaria altera; and therefore I call it Herniaria minor, Bauhinus calleth it, Polygonum minimum, sive Millegrana minima.

The Ʋertues.

All or most of these sorts of Knotgrasse, doe participate with the former in the binding qualities, although not altogether so much in the cooling, some of them having a little bitternesse or sharpenesse in them, which decla­reth some heate, and therefore hath not that abundant moisture, which Galen saith, is in the former, whereby as he saith, they have their cooling qualitie: they serve to provoke urine, and helpe to breake and expell the stone and gravell by urine, as the others doe, yet wee have not so evident testimony of the operations of the five first sorts, (howsoever the delicacie of forme in some of them doe argue in mans judgement some singular vertue, which yet doth not alwayes follow, for in many deformed, there is found much more helpe) as we have of the rest, which are these in particular; Tragus saith that Knawel hath the same properties that Knotgrasse hath, and may serve in the stead thereof to all purposes, as well inward as outward remedies, when the other is not at hand, and that it is very powerfull to breake the stone, being boyled in wine and drunke, which our owne peo­ple doe averre also: the other Germane Knawel or Knotgrasse being of the same kinde, worketh the like effects. Rupture wort hath not his name in vaine, for it is found by daily experience in a number that have taken it, to helpe and cure the rupture, not onely in children, but in elder persons, so as it be not too old and inveterate; by taking either a dramme of the powder of the dried herbe, every day in wine for certaine dayes together, as the strength of the disease and age of the patient doe require; or the decoction made of the herbe in wine and drunke, or the juice or distilled water of the greene herbe taken in the same manner; and helpeth all other fluxes, either of men or women, vomitings also and the Gonorrhea, being taken any of those wayes aforesaid; it doth most assuredly helpe also those that have the strangurie, and have their urine stopped, or are troubled with the stone or gravell in their reines or bladder, causing them that take it to urine plentifully, and thereby to remove and wash downe, whatsoever sticketh or is offensive in the passages thereof: Vide Hollerium de morbis interniis, lib. 1. c 62. fol. 268. the same also helpeth much all stitches in the sides, all griping paines or torments in the stomacke or belly, caused by collericke or sharpe or salt humours; it helpeth the obstructions of the liver, and cureth the yellow jaundise likewise; it killeth also the wormes in children: being outwardly applied it conglutin [...]th wounds very notably, and helpeth much to stay defluxions of rheume from the head to the eyes, nose or teeth, being bruised greene and bound thereto, or the decoction of the dried herbe, to bathe the forehead and temples, or the nape of the necke behinde, it doth also drie up the moisture of fistulous ulcers, or any others, that by the much accesse of sharpe humors are growne foule and spreading: the lesser Rupturewort is not much wanting, in all the faculties of the other.

CHAP. XVI. Polygonum Solinoides. Parsly pert, or Parsly Breakestone.

I Have as you see separated this kinde of Knotgrasse from all the other in the last Chapter, and not with­out just reason as I take it, because the face and forme thereof, is so much differing from them, as the ensuing description will declare: the roote in very small and threddy, but abiding divers yeares in the naturall places, from whence come many leaves, spread upon the ground, each standing on a small long foote [Page 449] stalke, and being as broad as the naile of a mans finger or

Sive Percepierre Anglorum Polygonum Selinoides. Parsly pert, or Parsly breakestone.

[...]humbe, is very much jagged on the edges, making it seeme somewhat like unto a Parslye leafe, whereof came the name, [...]ut of an overworne or dusky greene colour: from among which riseth up weake and slender stalkes about three or foure [...]ingers long, set full of the like leaves but smaller up to the [...]oppes, that almost no part of the stalkes can be seene, and all [...]or the most part standing close thereunto, few of them having [...]ny footestalke at all, or very short: among these leaves come forth very small greenish yellow flowers, scarse to be dis­cerned, where afterwards groweth the seede, as small as any of the former.

The Place.

This groweth naturally in most countries of this land, if it be observed by any that have skill, but especially in such bar­ [...]en and sandy grounds as doe not want moisture, for it joyeth much more in the wet places then in the dry, I found it upon Hampsteed Heath by the foote pathes, where being a dry ground, and in a dry time, it was very small, which else in [...] moister time, and in a moister place upon the same Heath, was much greater, as also neare unto the meerestones by Lam­beth, which divide the liberties of London from Surrey.

The Time.

It is to be found all times of the Sommer, Spring, and Har­vest, even from Aprill unto the end of October, in severall pla­ces, for in the open and Sunny places it will be withered, when in the shadowy and moist it will continue.

The Names.

This plant (being of long continuance in our land and know­ledge to us, by the properties, for it hath not beene mentioned, by any the most curious searchers and writers of herbs beyond sea, as being onely peculiar I thinke to our Country, before Lobel came to us, who called it Percep er Anglorum and Lug­dunensis from him) hath received no Latine name at all, and therefore I have transferred the name Polygonum Se­linoides hereunto, as more proper unto it, then Gerards Knawell is unto it; for it may most fitly be reckoned a Poly­gonum, by the manner of the growing, and the name Selinoides may most fitly agree unto it from the forme of the leaves, being derived from the Greeke word Selinon, for Knawel hath no likenesse with Selinum Parsly. In the former Chapter, I shewed you Gerard his errours herein, now let me shew you mine also (if peradventure I speake not per Antiphrasim) concerning these names of Percepier or Perch pier, as some call it, and Parsly pert, or Parsly breakestone, as they are usually called in English; I shewed you before that the word Parsly pert, was but a cor­ruption of time in the vulgar sort, and Percepier also, derived from the French word Percepierre, which as I said before, signifieth as much as Lithontribon in Greeke, Saxifraga, Petrifindula an old outworne word, and calculum frangens in Latine, pierce stone, or breakestone in English; some call it Parsly pert and derive it from petra: but the more proper English is Parsly breakestone. Now concerning this and Lobel his Saxifraga Anglicana, both of them are affirmed by Lobel to grow in the West Country, and both are used for one purpose, (yet Lobel see­meth to referre the Percepier unto the Cerefolium, & Scandix sive Pecten Veneris, or partaking of both of them, but most unproperly in my minde, which hath caused Bauhinus in his Pinax, following his opinion to make it a species of Cerefolium, calling it Chaerophyllo nonnihil similis planta, and Tabermontanus thereupon calleth it Scandix minor; and Columua was also much deceived in thinking this to be an Alchymilla, calling it minima montana.

The Ʋertues.

This herbe hath properly with the vulgar sort, both men and women leeches, who have had most practice of it, not found any other operation then to helpe to provoke urine, and breake the stone in those that are trou­bled therewith, for which purposes it is most availeable; for they use to eate it familiarly as a Sallet herbe, and pickle it up as a Sampire to eate in winter, but is used also more Physically, either by it selfe or with other things, and either in powder or in juice, decoction or water distilled from it; whose severall wayes, that I may declare them a little more amply are these. Take of the juice of the herbe about three ounces, put this with so much white wine, as is fit to make a posset, take hereof every morning and evening a draught, or ye may adde hereto Wild Time, or Mother of Time, and some Camomill: You may also boyle these herbes aforesaid, in white wine, or in water if wine be not at hand, and drinke it when it is strayned in the same manner, the powder also of the dryed herbe, to the quantity of a dramme or lesse, in white wine, or in other drinke where wine is wanting, for divers dayes first and last, and the distilled water of the herbe taken with a little Sugar in the same manner, is found to be a singular remedy to provoke urine, when it is stopped wholly, or passeth away by drops with paine, or unsensibly without paine, expelleth store of gravell in those that breede it, and the stone also in the reines or kidneyes, in washing it downe by the aboundant passage of the urine, and helpeth also to expulse it out of the bladder, if it be not growne too great for the passages; otherwise it is held very probable, that the a­boundance of urine brought downe into the bladder by the vertue of the medicine, and there abiding, worketh so much upon the stone, therein confirmed and growne great, that it wasteth it by degrees, avoyding it in gra­vell with the urine. If you will have the receipt of the Country Empericke given to Mr. Bredwell, a Chirurgion of London, who practised physicke in London where he dwelt, as well as in all the Countries where he travelled, it is this. Take of the dryed herbes of Parsly pert, and Mouseare, Bayberties, Turmericke, and Cloves, the seeds of the Burre Docke, the seede in the heppe or Bryer berries, and the seedes of Fenugreeke of each one ounce; [Page 450] of the stone in an Oxes gall twenty foure graines weight; let all these beaten into fine powder and kept by you, in a dry box, or pot, to use upon occasion: whereof the quantity to be taken at a time, is from halfe a dramme to a dramme, as the age and necessity of the party, who is to take it shall require: but assuredly it would worke as effectually in other diseases, either inward or outward, as either the Knotgrasses, or Kn [...]well, or Rupture-wort doe, if it were seriously applyed, for being alike in the temperature of the qualities, and wor­king the same effects in some of the diseases, why not in many of the other, whereunto they are tryed to doe good: I may here deplore the carelesse course of many that are learned, who are content onely to sucke the hony that other Bees before them have gathered, but make none for others, whereas if they would be industrious, they might by their good judgement apply things to much better effect then the bold, blind bayards of our time, who dare to doe any thing, especially when under colour of giving Physicke to their pockie patients, they may passe without impunity, and without controll.

CHAP. XVII. Polygona. Baccifera. Berry bearing Knotgrasse.

THere remaineth of all the sorts of Knotgrasses, to speake of those that beare berries, some whereof are shrubby plants, whose berries are their fruite, bearing seede within them, whereby they are propagated: others are the excressences of the herbe, accidentall onely as I suppose to the soyle, that breedeth them, being not the naturall seede, whereof I entend to speake first, because it com­meth neerest unto some of the former small Knotgrasses.

1. Polygonum cocciferum Polonicum, The Polonian Scarlet Knotgrasse.

The Scarlet Knotgrasse is as small a plant as the Knawell, or white mountaine Knotgrasse, spreading in the same manner with sundry small stalkes, full of joynts, whereat are set divers very small and long leaves, pointed, but not sharpe at the endes, which with the stalkes are of a grayish ashcolour, or more whitish, at the toppes of the stalkes stand a number of small white flowers, yet not so small as in the mountaine kinde of Knawell, but such as may be better descerned, comming forth of grayish greene huskes, wherein after they are past, groweth the seede, which is as small as dust, the roote is small and somewhat long, at the toppe whereof, and on the stalkes next thereunto groweth very small berries, lesser then those of the Ilex Goccigera, or Scarlet O [...]ke, but of as orient a scarlet colour as they, and give as precious a dye as they doe, and but that it cannot be had in that quantity (every roote, yeelding but a few berries in comparison of the other) it would lessen the price, if not abate the use of the other; but howsoever it serveth that Country of Polonia, in some measure, to dye some of the cloathes that they weare. Aematus Lusitanus in his Commentaries upon Dioscorides, folio 623. saith that

1. Polygonum cocciferum Polonicum. Polonian Scarlet Knotgrasse.

3. Polygonum bacciferum sive Vna matrina major. The greater Sea grape.

[Page 451] these berries grow at the rootes of a kind of Saxifrage like unto Burnet or Burnet Saxifrage, as also at the rootes of Codsfoote, Pelletory of the Wall, and other herbes likewise, and that not onely in Poland but in Italy and o­ther Countries.

2. Ephedra sive Anabasis. Climing Knotgrasse or Sea Grape.

This kinde of Sea Grape groweth in the warme Countries where it is naturall, into a thicke trunke or stemme as bigge as a mans arme at the bottome; from whence rise many very long branches, full of joynts like unto the other Sea grapes, climing up to the toppes of the highest plane

4. Vva marina minor. The lesser Sea Grape.

trees, or others against which it groweth, otherwise if it stand neare unto a lower tree or shrubbe, it seldome riseth above their height, yet hath it no claspers to winde about any thing, nor doe the branches winde themselves, as the nature of Apocynum or Periploca Dogs bane doth; yet as the Ivy by sending forth rootes at the joynts, into the barke of the trees that groweth next thereunto, it thereby climeth unto the toppe of them: at these joynts grow no leaves for it is wholly destitute of them, but from them shoote forth divers other branches, and at the same joynts upwards, stand many small mossy flowers, of a pale or whitish yellow colour, somewhat like unto the blossomes of the male Cornell tree, which afterwards turne into small red berries when they are ripe, like unto small Mulberries, full of juice, of a sowre taste, wherein lye small yellow seede like Mil­let, the roote spreadeth divers wayes under ground, being hard and wooddy.

3. Polygonum bacciferum sive Ʋva marina major. The greater Sea Grape.

This greater Sea Grape is so like unto the former, except in the long and climing branches, that it is verily thought of divers to be but the same, not growing neare any shrubbe or tree to cause it to ascend as the other doth, and as it is said before that the same kinde useth to doe, by the report of Bellonius, in his third booke of Observations, and the 41. Chapter, for this also hath a stubbed stocke, from whence rise many slender branches about a foote long, set with joynts like unto an Horsetayle-grasse, up to the toppes, which doe a little bow or hang downe againe, al­together without leaves, and with many mossy pale flowers, but Anguilara saith reddish set together at the joynts, which afterwards turne into small red berries like Raspis, of a sowrish taste as the other doth, wherein lie the like yellowish seede: the roote is likewise hard and wooddy.

4. Polygonum bacciferum minus, sive Ʋva marina minor. The lesser Sea Grape.

The smaller Sea Grape riseth up immediately from the roote, with many slender weake, reddish, rush like stalkes, sixe or seaven foote long sometimes, lying for the most part upon the ground, wooddy at the bottome of them, with the like joynts and branches issuing from them, as in the former, and without any leaves at them also; the flowers are many and pale also, and mossy like them, but standing upon somewhat longer footestalkes, and the red berries are likewise like unto Raspis or Mulberries, of a sowrish taste, wherein is contained a small blackish three square seede or two, like unto the former: the stalkes and branches are no lesse astringent in taste then the last, the roote is smaller, and sendeth forth divers suckers, which creeping under ground spreade farre.

The Place.

The first groweth in many dry, barren, and sandy grounds, in Polonia. The second Bellonius in his third booke and 41. Chapter of his Observation, saith groweth in the valleies or lower plaine grounds, at the foote of the mountaine Olympus, and in Illyricum betweene Eastello novo, and the old Epidourus. The third Clusius saith he found onely in Spaine, in the Kingdome of Murcia, by the Sea side, and no where else. The fourth Lobel saith groweth not onely neare the Sea side, about Cape de Sete, Per aul and Magulona not farre from Mompelier, but at Rochell, also about the Sea side, and in other places, but Clusius saith, he found it not farre from Salamanca, which is the heart of Spaine in great plenty upon a small hill, whereof he wondreth much, not having found it or hearing of any other to have found it, in any other places then the Sea coasts. Anguillara saith in Dalmatia, a­bout the river Sabenicus.

The Time.

These flower late, and ripen their fruite in the naturall places seldome before October, and never in these colder climates, as hath beene often prooved true: yea the rootes will hardly without especiall care and keeping, be preserved in the Winter with us.

The Names.

The first is mentioned of Camerarius, by the name of Polygonum coeciferum Polonicum in his Epitome of Matthi­olus, and as I said before by Aema [...] Lusetanus, yet as not growing on Polygonum but other herbes. The second is recorded by Bellonius in his third booke and 41. Chapter, fol. 197. by the name of Ephedra, that was full of red seede like unto Androsace, by Dodonaeus, under the name of Ephedra sive Anabasis, as also by Rauwolfius. Pliny calleth it Caucon sive Ephedra. Bauhinus calleth it Polygonum bacciferum scandens. The third is called by Clusius Polygonum quartum Plinij majus, and saith the Spaniards call it Belcho: by Tabermontanus Polygonum minimum sive cocciferum primum: by Bauhinus Polygonum bacciferum maritimum majus, sive Ʋva maritima major. The fourth is called by Clusius Polygonum, quartum Plinij minus who thinketh it to be the Androface of Bello [...]ius but I thinke Bellonius rather meant the greater sorts, by Lobel Ʋva marina Monspelieufium, and contesteth with Matthiolus; (why this should not be Tragon or Traganon of Dioscorides, (as they of Mempelier formerly called it, and afterwards Androsace as Bellonius did) in that he made Theophrastus his Scorpio to be Trago [...]; by Ruellius Tragos, by Lugdunensis Tragus, sive Scorpius maritimus Dalechampij, yet in another place he calleth it Equisetum quar­tum, as Pena doth Equiseti facis nacem [...]sa planta; by Anguillara it is thought to be Croton of Nicander, by Camera­rius Tragum and Ʋva marina, by Gesner in hortis Germania Tragium, by Tabermontanus Polygonum marinum secun­dum, and by Bauhinus Polygonum hacciferum maritimum minus. Lugdunensis taketh it to be Osteocollum Hieroclis & [Page 452] Absirti. The French call it Raysius de mer, from whence came the name of Vva marina.

The Vertues.

The Polonians with whom the first groweth, doe use the herbe in the same manner that the Germans doe their Knawel, that is to expell urine and to breake the stone: the second is not knowne, whether the people where it groweth doe use it as the two last sorts are, which may well perswade us, is of the same operation, being so like in the outward face and forme; for the Sea-grapes are both of one qualitie, and serve for the same diseases that the Knotgrasses are used by the Spaniards where they grow, as Clusius saith, but especially to cure the ulcers of the privy parts in men or women: they are also very effectuall to provoke urine plentfully, and are exceeding astringent and drying, so that they powerfully stay all fluxes of the belly, or of womens courses, restraine vomi­tings of the stomacke, and the defluxions of thinne rheume from the head: they are also very consolidative to soder together the lippes of greene wounds, or to knit broken bones, and to settle and strengthen those that have beene out of joint: it is held to be so powerfull to knit dissevered parts, that being boyled with peeces of flesh, or with other things, it will cause them to be so glued or sodered together, that one cannot pull them in sunder againe; in all sorts of ruptures also, it is most effectuall.

CHAP. XVIII. Cassia Poetica Monspeliensium. The red berried Shrubbe Cassia.

I Have been bold to insert this plant in this place, because some have made it a kind of Polygonum, and although we cannot find it to be a Saxifrage or breakestone, yet it hath the other drying & astringent qualities of Polygonum. This shrubbe riseth up to the height of two foote or there abouts, spreading many slender twiggie greene branches, whereon grow small long leaves like unto Line or Flaxe, or somewhat resembling those of Lavander, but thinnely set all along upon the branches; the flowers are mossie or threddy, and of a pale yellowish gerene

Cassia poetica Monspellensium. The red berried shrubbe Cassia.

coluor like unto those of the Olive tree, or of the Male Cor­nell tree; where afterwards come small round berries, greene at the first, but red as Corrall, or like the berries of Aspara­gus when they are ripe, of an astringent glutinous taste, with some sharpenesse joyned therewhith, wherein is contained an hard stone, having a white sweete kernell within it: the roote is hard and wooddy.

The Place.

It groweth by the high wayes, in many places of Spaine, both in the countries of Granado and Ʋalentia, and Sivill, as also in divers places of Provence in France, about the hedges and bordres of the Olive yeards: by the bankes also of the river Lanus, and about the village Peraul, not farre from Mompelier, as also in a small Wood or Coppise neare unto the Priory of Egremont, neere there adjoyning.

The Time.

It flowreth about Iune and Iuly, and the berries ripen not untill September.

The Names.

Clusius saith that it was accounted for Osyris of Pliny, while he lived at Mompelier, whereunto hee saith, it doth agree in many things, but afterward they called it Cassia, but by what reason or cause it is not knowne, for it neither agreeth with that Casia of Dioscorides and Galen, which is like Cinamon, and is of a spicie taste, called in Apothecaries shoppes Cassia lignea, whereas this is nothing so: nor can it be the Cneoron of Theophrastus, which as Pliny saith Hyginus called Cassia neither is it the sweete smelling Cassia of Ʋir­gil, whereof he speaketh both in his Bucolicks and Geargicks; yet as I said they of Mompelier did call it Casia; and Lobel Casia Poetica Monspeliensium: Clusius calleth it Casia quo­rundum, and saith that Placa a Phisition and professor in Ʋa­lentia, called it Polygonum Plinij; and so doth Dalechampius upon Pliny call it Polygonum 4. Plinij: Lugdunensis calleth it Casia lignea maritima: Caesalpinus Casia lignea, and Genista rubra, because the stalkes and the leaves will sometimes grow red towards the end of Summer: and Bauhinus Osyris frutescens baccifera, numbring it among the Linarias, because of the leaves; and that he would make it to be the Osyris of Pliny, lib. 27. cap. 12. as they of Mompelier at the first did, which hee there saith, hath small gentle or pliant branches, with blacke leaves thereon like Lin, and a seede blacke at the first, and becomming red after­ward, and citing Galen in his eigh Booke of Simples, that saith, of Osyris is made [...] for women, which some interpret Smegmata, but Pliny saith Scopas, alij [...]: but in my mind Pliny hath not true­ly, related the words of Dioscorides and Galen, who both say that the leaves of Osyris are first black and then red, which he inverteth to the berries, which make a great alteration of sense; and Bauhinus, to make this pliant his Osyris, taketh him thus corrupted, which yet is not found, that the berries should be blacke before they be red.

The Ʋertues.

We have little recorded of any especiall cure this hath performed, or that it is applied to those that are sicke of any disease; for although all doe agree that it is of a drying, glutinous and astringent taste, and might no doubt be effectuall for laskes and fluxes of bloud and humours in men and women, and to performe whatsoe­ver the astringent and drying propertie might, as in Polygonum promise to performe, yet there is nothing deter­mined, and therefore I dare not play the Phisition to invent new receipts, for the cure of old diseases: it is suffi­cient to declare the temperature and what others have used or approinted, when I have no new thing to shew.

CHAP. XIX.

1. Asperula repens Gesneri, sive Saxifraga altera Caesalpini. Breakestone Woodroofe.

THis small plant which is accounted a kinde of Saxifrage in some places of Italy, resembling in the outward face and forme Rubia minor, Asperula, Gallium, and such other like herbes, doth cause me to joyne it with them, as being a congener of one tribe and family; how therefore to know this plant is in this manner. It spreadeth upon the ground for the most part (and yet in some places standeth more upright) divers small tender stalkes, separated into other smaller branches, of about a foote high, full of joynts, at which come forth three, foure, or more sometimes, small and narrow smooth leaves: the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches, many set to­gether

3. Iuncaria Sa [...]maticeusis. Small stone Woodroofe of Spaine.

in a tuft, which are long small and reddish, and after they are past, groweth, rough, crooked seede, which is small and blackish; the roote is small and threddie, and brownish on the outside.

2. Rubia Cynanchica saxatilis. Stone Woodroofe.

This other small Woodroofe, is very like unto the for­mer, but that it is smaller and lower, not past an hand breadth high, and the leaves much smaller, the flowers also of a pale red colour, many tufting together, and eve­ry one standing upon a short foote stalke: the seedes and rootes are like the other.

3. Iuncaria Salmaticensis. Small stone Woodroofe of Spaine.

This small plant is likewise very like unto the first, growing more upright with square, rough rushlike branches, spreading forth into many small sprayes, al­most like unto an Horsetaile grasse full of joints, with two leaves and sometimes with more at a joint, some­what long & narrow like unto Line or Flaxe, but rough: at the toppes of the branches come forth many small white flowers set in spikes, and foure or five standing upon a short foote stalke together, which stand in rough huskes, wherein commeth the seede, which is blacke and small; the roote is white and threddy like the other.

The Place.

The first groweth in shady Woods in many places of Italy, and Germany; the second about Ʋalentia in Daul­phine in France: the last about Salamanca in Spaine as Clusius saith; but I found it on the right hand of Bradford bridge at the lower end of Grayes Iu [...] L [...] by London, neare the water course that passeth along thereby.

The Time.

They doe all flower and seede in the end of Som­mer.

The Names.

The first is called by Gesner in libello de collectione stir­pium Asperula herha repens, and is the second Saxifrage of Caesalpinus; Bauhinus referreth it to the Sy [...]chyca of Ludgunensis, and to the Gallium montanum latifolium cruciatum of Columna, and calleth it himselfe Rubia Cynan­chica: the second he setteth forth in his Prodromus, under the title I have here expressed it; the last is called by Clusius Inucaria Salma [...]icensis, and Synanchicae species of Lugdunensis, by Tabermont [...] Inucaria, but by Bauhinus Rubia linifolia aspera.

The Vertues.

The Italians as I said in divers places of their countrie doe use the first kinde to helpe those that are troubled with the stone or gravell in their kidneyes, by provoking urine, which washing or puffing by the uritories, car­rieth with it small gravell, and fretting the stone into gravell, sendeth it forth with the urine: it conferreth like­wise much helpe to those that are troubled with the Quinsie, which is an inflammation of the kernells of the throat, which by the extreme paine thereof is ready to stoppe the breath, and doth sometimes suddenly happen so indeede: it is a disease that Dogges and Wolves, are much subject into, for it is derived from the Greeke word [...] laqueus, in that we usually hang up such Dogges that are troubled therewith, or else that the disease [Page 454] is as a gibbet to hang them; or from the Greeke word [...], quod spiritum continendo respirationem inhibeat: Of the other two sorts, there is not any that hath mentioned any use they are put to in Physicke, or other­wise.

CHAP. XX. Asparagus. Asperagus or Sperage.

I Have in my former Booke set forth those sorts of garden Sperage or Asparagus, whose young buds are most usually eaten with us, as a sallet herbe of great esteeme, whereof I shall not neede to make any repetition, but proceede and shew you the rest of that kinde, whereof there are three or foure sorts more.

2. Asparagus marinus crassiore folio. Sea or wild Asparagus with thicker leaves.

This kinde of sea or wild Asparagus riseth up with many, but shorter stalkes then the garden kindes doe, stron­ger also and thicker, branching forth in the same manner, and having such like winged leaves, but shorter, thicker, harder, and of a blewish greene colour; the blossomes are like the other, and so are the berries or seede that follow, but greater than they, and not of so fresh a red colour: the roote spreadeth in the ground.

3. Asparagus sylvestris folijs acutis. Wilde Asparagus with sharpe leaves.

This Asparagus with sharpe leaves, riseth up from a head of rootes, whose strings are thicker and shorter than any of the former kindes, with three or foure stalkes, which are shorter, stronger and whither then the other, diversly spread and branched into many wings, whereon are set at severall distances, many small, short, hard and sharpe pointed leaves, five or sixe standing at a joint together: at these joints likewise with the leaves come forth the flowers, many set upon a long stalke, which are yellow, consisting of sixe leaves apeece, smelling as sweete as a March Violet; after which come small berries, greene at the first, and of a blackish ash colour when they are ripe, wherein is contained a hard blacke seede.

4. Asparagus petraeus sive Corruda a [...]uleata. Prickly rocke Asparagus.

This kinde of thorny Asparagus, that groweth in stony and rockie places, hath very thicke and short rootes or strings, many jointed together at the head, from whence rise sundry branched greene stalkes, having three or foure sharpe greene thornes, more likely than leaves, they are so hard, small, long, and sharpe pointed, set to­gether all along the stalkes and branches; whereat come forth, small mossie yellowish greene flowers, and after them store of berries, greater than in the former, and of a blackish greene colour, when they are ripe, full of a greenish pulpe, wherein lieth usually but one blacke hard seede, or at the most two, having a white kernell within it.

2. 3. Asparagus marinus crassis, & folijs acutis. Asparagus with thicke, and with prickly leaves.

4 Asparagus petraeus sive corruda aculeata. Prickly rocke Asparagus.

5. Asparagus spinosus, sive Corruda spinis horrida. Asparagus with cruell sharpe thornes.

This thorny Asparagus shooteth out from such a short, thicke, stringy roote as the last, but yellowish on the outside, two or three white crooked or bended stalkes,

5. Asparagus spinosus sive Corruda spinis horrida. Asparagus with cruell sharpe thornes.

branched forth on every side, and at every joynt there, where the branches are bending and divided, and whereof the leaves are set also, standeth a most cruell sharpe thorne, growing downeward, and together with the thorne upon the younger branches, stand five or sixe small long, narrow and soft leaves, clustering together, which are of a sweetish clammie or gummie taste: at the joints likewise with the leaves, come forth the flowers, of a yellowish greene colour, each of them standing upon a long and slender foote stalke, hanging downeward: af­ter which come in their places large roundish berries, red when they are ripe, seeming to be three square, full of a tough or clammie juyce, containing with it one blacke graine or seede, and seldome two.

The Place.

This first kinde by transplanting is thought to become the garden kinde, and groweth in many low medowes that are nere the sea, as also in many other places further of, the coasts as I doe heare; for it is thought that it is this kinde that groweth in the Marshes of Tidnam, neare Chip­stoll, and in Apleton medow in Glostershire, which is about two miles from Bristow, from whence the poore people doe gather the buddes or young shootes, and sell them in the markets of Bristow, much cheaper then our garden kinde is sold at London: the second groweth in stony and rockie places, neare unto Salamanca in Spaine, and not one­ly under the hedges, but in the very fields also in Castile and Gaenado, and about Narbone and Mompelier in France, and in Candy also: the third groweth both by hedges side, and in many stony and ragged places, both in Spaine and Portu­gall, and in Candy also as Bellonius saith: the last groweth also in rough uneven places, very plentifull about Lishborne, in the common wayes, and by the river Tagus, and in ma­ny other places, both in Spaine and Portugall, and in Candy likewise; but it will hardly endure our cold climate.

The Time.

They doe for the most part all flower, and beare their berries late in the yeare, and scarse at all with us, although they be housed in Winter.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Asparagus and Aspharagus. Varro saith, quia ex asperis virgul­tis ligetur; Pompeius Grammaticus, quod in aspera virgulta nascitur; but as Galen saith the first budding of any herbe that was used to be eaten, after it was sprung from the seede, was called A sparagus, as in Cabbage, Lettice, and the like buddes, or shootes of herbes; but in speciall, and as most deserving this hath kept the name peculiar to it selfe. It is called also in Latine Corruda, quod ubi adolevit facile corruat decidat (que). Pliny saith the Athenians called it [...] Horminion, [...], quod est ruo, say some, but others thinke it to be derived [...], nam & deco­ctum & semen Veneris causa bibitur: the Arabians call it Halion or Helion, the Italians Asparago; the Spaniards Aspa­ragos; the French Asparge; the Germans Spargen; the Dutch Corallcraut, in English Sperage or Asparagus: the first sort is to be understood of that kind which is set forth in my former Book: the second is called by Matthiolus, Anguilara, and Tabermontanus, Asparagus palustris; by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, Asparagus mariti­mus Dioscoridis, by Clusius and Camerarius, Asparagus marinus, and by Bauhinus Asparagus maritimus crassiore fo­lio: the third is generally thought to be the Asparagus petraeus of Dioscorides and Galen, which he saith is also called Myacanthus, in his sixth Booke of Simples or simple medicines, and of Pliny Corruda, or sylvestris Aspara­gus. Theophrastus in his sixth Booke and first Chapter, saith that Asparagus (without giving it any another Epi­thite, which it must be understood of this kinde) and Scorpio are nothing but thornes, for they have no leaves, Matthiolus and Tabermontanus call it Asparagus petraeus, and Corruda; Gesner, Dodonaeus, Camerarius, and others, call it Asparagus sylvestris; Clusius Corruda prior. Cordus, Lobel, Lugdunensis and others Corruda, and Bauhinus as I doe, Asparagus folijs acutis: the fourth is called by Clusius Corruda altera, by Lobel Corruda Hispa­nica; and so doe Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, by Dodonaeus Asparagus sylvestris; and by Bauhinus Asparagus aculeatus alter tribus, ant quatuor spinis ad eundem exortum: the last is called by Clusius, Corrudatertia: Bellonius in his first Book of Observations, and 18. Chapter, saith, that they of Creete, called it Polytricha; by Dodonaeus Aspara­gus sylvestris tertius; Lobel and Lugdunensis call it as Clusius doth, Corruda tertia, and Bauhinus aculeatus spinis horridus.

The Vertues.

The young buds or shootes or branches of any of these sorts of Asparagus boyled, are more powerfull in Phy­sicke to helpe diseased persons then the Garden kinde: the buddes or branches boyled in ones ordinary broth helpeth to open the belly, and to make it soluble, and either they or the rootes boyled in wine, provoke urine being stopped: and is good also against the hardnesse or difficulty to make water, or the Strangury when it commeth by drops, and to expell gravell and the stone out of the kidneyes, and helpeth also other paines in the [Page 456] reines and backe; it is very good to be given to such as are troubled with the jaundise, and taken in wine, hel­peth those that are bitten by the Phalangium, or great poysonous spider, and other Serpents; being boyled in wine or vinegar, it is good for those that have their arteries loosened, and are troubled with the hippe-gout, or Sciatica: the rootes boyled in wine and taken, are said to helpe the frensy, and the falling sicknesse, and to ease the paines of the mother in women; the decoction thereof likewise is good to cleare the fight that is dimme and misty, and being held in the mouth warme, easeth the tooth-ache; the same also healeth the paines of the breast, stomacke, and bowels, and taken every morning fasting for certaine daies together; stirreth up bodily lust in man or woman, although some have written the contrary, that it hindereth conception and causeth barrennesse, Chrysippus saith that three scruples of the seed of Asparagus, Smallage and Cummin, being given in three or foure ounces of wine, for five dayes continually, to them that make a bloody water, it will helpe them; and he saith also that it is not good for any that hath a dropsie to take thereof, but rather is an enemy and will doe them harme, although it be powerfull to provoke urine. Avicen saith, that it causeth the body to have a sweete savour, to take the buds as meate, but it doth render the urine stincking: it dissolveth the wind in the stomacke, liver, and guts, and the paines of the chollicke, which rise of pituitous and thicke flegmaticke hu­mours: the Garden Asparagus nourisheth more then the wilde kindes, yet hath it also his effects, both in the urine, reines and bladder, in opening the body gently, and many other the forenamed diseases, but this incon­venience happeneth by all medicines that strongly provoke urine, if they be too frequently used, they doe ex­ulcerate the bladder: many doe use the seede of Asparagus, for all the purposes before written, and hold them as effectuall as the rootes; the decoction of the rootes or seede made in wine, and the backe and belly bathed therewith, or to sit therein as in a bath, but kneeling or lying low that they may sit the deeper therein, hath beene found to be effectuall against the paines of the reines kidneys and bladder, the paines of the mother and of the chollicke, and generally all those paines and torments that happen to the lower members of the body, it is no lesse effectuall also against stiffe and benummed sinewes, or those that are shrunke by crampes, or convulsions, and the paines of the hippes called Sciatica; it is said that whosoever shall moisten their hands, face, necke, or any other part of the skinne, with the decoction or juice of Asparagus, there shall no Bee, Waspe, Hornet, or other such like flye sting them. Dioscorides saith, that divers did affirme in his time, that if the decoction of it be given to a dogge to drinke it will kill him, divers fabulous things have beene obtruded for truth, in the writings of the ancient, and the moderne writers also, if they either follow the traditions of their elders, with­out consideration of the probability, or examination of the verity, or else are led by vulgar reports, whereof this is one in the text of Dioscorides, which himselfe holdeth to be false, and untrue, because it is so unlike in reason and nature that if Rammes horne be beaten or bruised, and buried in the ground, from thence shall rise Asparagus; some have affirmed also, that if you sow the seede of Asparagus in canes stucke in the ground, they will grow the sweeter and more pleasant in taste, because they say the Asparagus, and the Cane or Reede, have a great simpathy one unto another, which how true or likely it is, I leave to every one to beleeve as they list; but the practise of many Gardiners that nurse Asparagus for their profit, is to have canes out of severall lengths, some shorter some longer; which they sticke over the heads or shootes of the Asparagus, whereby they say the buds are made the tenderer, and more delicate to be eaten; which peradventure may be likely in some part, as all other sallet herbes that are whited by covering them, or keeping them from the ayre, and are thereby caused to be the tenderer, onely by concocting the superfluous moisture in them, but I cannot beleeve that it commeth from any vertue or simpathy of the cane thereunto; if this be not true and probable, let others bring more pro­bability, and I will yeeld unto it.

CHAP. XXI. Linaria. Tode Flaxe, or Flaxeweede.

OF the Linaria or Todeflaxe, there are many sorts, some whereof (that is the most beautifull) I have set forth in my former booke, which are these. Linaria purpurea five caerulea, Purple or blew Todeflaxe. Linaria purpurea odorata. Sweete purple Todeflaxe. Linaria Valentina. Todeflaxe of Valentia. And Linaria magna sive Scoparia Belvidere dicta Italorum. Broome Todeflaxe, which I shall not neede againe to describe here, but of the rest not there expressed. And because of the great variety I would use this method in setting them forth, first to place those that grow upright, and have broa­der leaves, then next, those that have narrower leaves, and yet grow upright, and lastly of the smallest kinds, that creepe upon the ground.

Linariae erectae Latifoliae. Vpright broad leafed Flaxeweedes.

1. Linaria latifolia Dalmatica. The great Dalmatian Flaxeweede.

THe great Flaxeweede of Dalmatia, hath divers faire large greene leaves, spreading upon the ground, be­ing about two inches long, and one broad, ending very sharpe pointed, without any footestalke at them, but rising up with the stalke, which is firme hard and round, about two or three foote high, hath the like leaves set thereon, without any order up to the toppe, but lesser as they grow higher: the stalke is branched at the toppe, having at every one of the branches, such like spikes of deepe or gold yellow flowers, as are in the common wild kinde, with spurres behind them; but each of them are three or foure times larger then the common; the seed is like the wilde kind, and enclosed in the like heads, but larger also, the roote is white, and spreadeth some branches under ground, and perisheth not as the wild kinde doth, but abideth in the winter, with both roote and stalke, shooting fresh leaves every Spring.

2. Linaria Latifolia Cretica major. The great broadleafed Flaxeweede of Candy.

This Flaxeweede of Candy sendeth from the roote a round thicke stalke, two or three foote high, spread into [Page 457] many branches, whereon are set sometimes two and sometimes three leaves together, on a small footestalke, on each side of them, sometimes one against another, and other times keeping no order, each whereof is larger and longer then the former, and of a grayish greene colour, with three veines or ribbes in every one of them: at the tops of the branches grow flowers, made for the forme like the other kinds, but of a differing colour, for the gaping mouth is of a pale blew colour, and more yellow underneath, with a pale or blewish, and sometimes more purplish spurre behind, the heads and seede are like the wild kinde; the roote is hard and white, bigger at the head and small below with some fibres thereat.

3. Linaria Americana parvo flore. The yellow Flaxeweede of America.

This Indian kinde shooteth forth divers slender small reddish stalkes, spread into many branches, whereon grow on both sides of them, yet without order, many darke greene leaves, much narrower but not much shor­ter then the former, ending also in a sharpe point; the flowers

4. Osyris sive Linaria alba. White flowred Flaxeweede.

grow at the toppes of the stalkes, in the same manner that the common wilde kinde doth, and of a gold yellow colour, but much lesser then they.

4. Linaria sive Osyris alba. White flowred Flaxeweede.

The white Flaxeweede riseth up with many tough pliant stalkes with long narrow leaves set thereon, somewhat like those of the common sort, at the toppes whereof stand sundry pale whitish flowers resembling the ordinary kinde, but with a wider and more open mouth: the seede is not unlike the other, the rootes are white, long, thicke and great, abiding divers yeares and not perishing.

5. Linaria triphylla caerulea Apula. The blew Flaxeweede of Naples.

This blew Flaxeweede of Naples, hath at the joynts of the white stalkes which are sometimes but one, and sometimes more, three leaves set together, divided almost like Rue leaves but greater, deeper cut in, and pointed at the ends, of a gray­ish greene or ash-colour; the toppe of the stalkes are furnished with such like flowers, but smaller and of a blew colour whol­ly, except the mouth which is yellow, after which come small round heads, conteining large flat and blackish seed, the roote is small and white.

The Place.

The first according to the title you may know came from Dalmatia, but from what place there, is not signified. The se­cond from Candy. The third from America. The fourth, in gar­dens: the last from Naples.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Sommer moneths, yet some sooner or later then others, for those of America flowreth very late, and scarse give ripe seede any yeare.

The Names.

It hath no Greeke name that I can finde mentioned by any author, but in Latine it is called Pseudo Linum, and Linaria, for the resemblance that the leaves of the wilde common kinde have with Line or Flaxe, and Vrinalis and Vrinaria from the effects. Some have called it Esula adulterina, for the resemblance it hath with the little Esula; whereupon came this verse, Esula lactescit, sive lacte Linaria crescit. Divers have taken it to be the Antirrhinum of Pliny, it may be Osyris both of Pliny, Diosco­rides, and Galen, whereunto in most mens judgements it doth in many things agree; and some as Matthiolus saith, would make Belvidere to be Osyris, which is called by some Herba studiosorum the Schollers herbe, but because they make their Osyris to have foure or five leaves onely on the stalkes, and that they serve for broomes to sweepe withall; for the Greeke word [...] (but [...], as some copies have it is false,) doth as well signifie scopas broomes, as Cosmetica, such things as beautifie the skin, I cannot see well how it should agree there­unto: the Italians and Spaniards call it Linaria, the French Lin Sanvage; the Germanes Lin kraut, Horn kraut, and Flachs kraut. The Dutch Wilt Ʋlas. In English we call it Wildeflaxe, Todeflaxe, and Flaxeweede. Bauhinus in his Prodromus maketh mention of the third, but calleth it himselfe in his Prodromus and Pinax Linaria latifolia tri­phylla; but referreth the second to the Cretica Latifolia of Clusius. The fourth is called Osyris alba by Lobel in his Dutch Herball. The last Fabius Columna mentioneth.

Linariae erectae angustifoliae. Vpright and narrow leafed Flaxeweedes.

1. Linaria vulgaris nostras. Our common wilde Flaxeweede.

OVr common Flaxeweede that groweth wild in all countries of this Land as well as beyond Sea, is so well knowne unto all, that are never so little conversant in herbes, that it were almost needelesse to describe it to have divers stalkes, full fraught with long and narrow, blew or ashcoloured leaves; and from the middle of them almost upwards, stored with a number of pale yellow flowers, of a strong unpleasant sent, with deeper yellow mouthes, and blakish flat seedes in round heads, the roote is somewhat wooddy and white, especially the maine downeright one, with many fibres, abiding many yeares, shooting forth rootes every way round about, and new branches every yeare.

2. Linaria Pannonica major. The great Flaxeweede of Hungary.

This is in many things like the former, but that the leaves are larger and the flowers greater and fewer [...] it, and of a pale yellow colour, but a deeper yellow in the mouth, with some hairinesse therein.

3. Linaria Cretica angustifolia. The narrow leafed Flaxeweede of Candy.

This Flaxeweede of Candy, hath at the three lower joynts of the stalkes, which are many, and of a foote [...] a halfe high, foure long leaves a peece, but narrower by the halfe then the former, but at the rest of the joyn [...] they stand without order, growing still smaller as they rise higher upon the stalkes, which are much divi [...] towards the toppes, whereon stand such like flowers as the former, but smaller and of a whitish ash colour, [...] spurre behind them being of the same colour, the seede and seed vessels are not unlike the former, but quickly fall away, even while the plant remaineth greene.

4. Linaria Hispanica tertia Clusij. Clusius his third Spanish Flaxeweede.

The third Spanish Flaxeweede of Clusius sheweth from the roote many small stalkes, about a foote high [...] more, whereon grow very plentifully many narrow leaves, of a grayish or ash colour, and at the toppes [...] them store of small flowers, that are of a whitish colour on the outside, and more purplish inwardly, about the [...] ping mouth, being of a more yellow colour, but yet pale also, the spurre behinde being of a purplish colour; the seede that followeth, when it hath any, for it seldome beareth, is like the other, but doth recompence that de­fect, in that the roote perisheth not, but abideth and encreaseth every yeare.

5. Linaria Caryophyllata albicans. The sweete white Flaxeweede.

This sweete Flaxeweede hath upright stalkes somewhat wooddy, wherein are set without order, dive [...] [...] ­row and somewhat long leaves, yet shorter then the common kinde, and of a pale greene colour; the flo [...] stand not so thicke at the toppe of the stalkes and branches, nor fully so large, but are of a very pale yellow co­lour, almost white, and in other of a pale blew and white mixt, with a yellow mouth, the seede is like the com­mon, and the roote perisheth not.

6. Pseudo-linaria montana alba. The base white Mountaine Flaxeweede.

This base mountaine Flaxeweede hath slender straked stalkes, with divers long and narrow leaves on them, both stalkes and leaves of a yellowish greene colour, diversly spread into branches, from the bottome to the top, bearing on every one of them, a small white flower, standing on a small footestalke, after which come d [...] grayish flat seede, in greenish yellow round heads, but very small.

7. Linaria tenuifolia Lugdunensis. Todeflaxe with very narrow leaves.

This Todeflaxe hath as narrow small leaves as any other sort, set very thicke on the low round stalkes, sel­dome above a foote high, of a bitterish austere taste, that one cannot well tell which hath the predominancy, the branched stalkes have nothing so many flowers on the toppes of them, nor so closely set together, somewhat reddish while they are in the bud, but of a whitish red when they are open; after which commeth the seede which is small and flat, contained in small and long heads, the roote is blacke and full of threds.

1. Linaria vulgaris nostras. Our common wilde Todeflaxe:

2. Linaria Pannonica major. The greater Flaxeweede of Hungary.

[Page 459]6. Pseudo-linaria montan alba. The base white mountaine Flaxeweede.

Linaria Ʋalentina Clusij. Spanish Flaxeweede.

Linaria odorata. Sweete Flaxeweede.

9. Linaria minor cartilea. Small upright blew Flaxeweede.

8. Linaria minima erecta. The least upright Todeflaxe.

This Todeflaxe, being the least of all the former, and but that it doth not creepe, might else have beene set in the next ranke; hath one small stalke not above halfe a foote high, whereon grow very many small narrow blewish greene leaves, like the common wilde kinde, and at the toppe many small pale yellow colour, with a spot in the jaw or mouth; the seede is exceeding small blackish and flat, the roote is small and perisheth every yeare, rising againe from its owne sowing.

9, Linaria minor caerulea recta. Small upright blew Flaxeweede.

This small plant hath sundry small stalkes, of very small short leaves set one against another, of the same blew­ish greene colour with the last, from among which rise up two or three stalkes, scarse halfe a foote high, bearing longer and narrower leaves thereon, with larger flowers then the last, and of a blewish colour; after which come small seede like the last: the roote is threddy and perisheth every yeare.

The Place.

The first as I said groweth every where throughout the whole land, both in the way sides in medowes, a [...] also by hedge sides, and upon the sides of banks and borders of fields: the second in many places in Germany and Hungary; the third in Candy, the fourth in Spaine, the fifth is not certainely knowne where: the sixt on the hi [...] in Saxony, as Iohannes Thalius saith: the seaventh in barren dry and open places, the eight and the last we know not whence their originall are, but came with divers other seedes that were sent us from beyond the Seas.

The Time.

These flower in Sommer, and their seede is ripe usually before August be past.

The Names.

The first is called Linaria and Pseudolinum by Brunfelsius, Lonicerus and Dodonaeus; of Matthiolus, F [...]schius, Cordus, and Lobel, Osyris. The second Camerarius mentioneth in his hortus Medicus: The third, Clusius saith the seede came from Candy, and grew in Iohn Hogheland his Garden; and is very probable to be both the Linaria tetraphylla of Columna, and the arvensis caerulea of Bauhinus. The fourth is Clusius his Hispanica tertia. The fifth Camerarius in horto medico saith it was so called in his time. The sixth is mentioned by Iohannes Thalius, in the description of Harcynia sylva, by the name of Linaria montana sive sylvestris, and as Bauhinus thinketh, is the Anonymo Linifolio of Clusius, and the Linaria adulterina of Tabermontanus. The seaventh Lugdunensis calleth Linaria tenuifolia, and Bauhinus Linaria capillaceo folio. The eighth is called minima not having any other epi­thite. And the last minor caerulea recta.

Linariae minimae repentes. The least and creeping Flaxeweedes.

1. Linaria pumila Hispanica. The dwarfe Spanish Flaxeweedes.

THis dwarfe Todeflaxe of Spaine, shooteth up many tender weake branches, not able to stand upright, and rising to be about an handbreadth or halfe a foote high, whereon grow many long and narrow leaves very like unto the common wilde kind, as well for forme as colour, and so are also the flowers at the toppes of the stalkes, but lesser by much; the heads and seed are also like it, and the roote small and white, and creeping under ground.

2. Linaria parva Hispanica altera. Another small Spanish Flaxeweede.

This other small Spanish Flaxeweede hath divers weake slender branches, with many small narrow leaves s [...] about them, but fatter or thicker in handling, and somewhat lesser also then the last, and of an ash colour; the toppes of the stalkes are furnished with a great many small flowers, of a pale blewish or ash colour, with a yel­low spot in the mouth or gaping place, the seed and seede vessels are small according to the proportion of the plant, the roote is small and white, and perisheth every yeare.

3 Linaria Hispanica atro purpurea repens. The creeping darke purple Spanish Flaxeweede.

This Spanish kinde also hath many weake trayling branches, whereon grow many small soft ash coloured leaves; at the toppes of the stalkes grow many flowers, somewhat larger then the last, of a sad purple colour, almost

1. Linara pumila Hispanica. The dwarfe Spanish Flaxeweede.

[Page 461] blackish, with pale yellow spots in the mouthes of them, of a pretty sweete sent, the seedes and rootes are alike perishing every yeare.

4. Linaria caerulea repens. The small blew creeping Flaxeweede.

This small Flaxeweede sendeth from the roote, a number of small weake stalkes, leaning downe to the ground, scarse being able to stand upright, set without order, with many small and very narrow ashcoloured leaves up to the toppes, where they grow into divers other smaller branches, having a long head or spike of flowers, very small, and of a fine blewish purple colour, with a yellow spot in the mouth of them: the seede is not unlike the former; but the roote shooteth forth many fibres, and abideth, not perishing in the Winter.

5. Linaria quadrifolia Alpina. The Mountaine blew Flaxeweede.

This Mountaine Flaxeweede shooteth forth his small weake stalkes, lying almost upon the ground, diversly di­vided into many smaller branches, even from the bottome: upon which are set small short whitish greene leaves, very orderly at the severall joints, one above another, that is, at some but two leaves, at others three

4. Linaria caerulea repens. The small blew creeping Flaxeweede.

5. Linaria quadrifolia Alpina. The blew mountaine Flaxeweede.

Linaria Africana pinnato Helxines folio. African Flaxeweede with black: Bindeweede, like leaves.

[Page 462] or foure, not keeping alwayes proportion in the number, especially below, but rather upward; the flowers that stand at the toppes of the branches, are in forme like the other, and somewhat great, but stand not so thicke [...] ­stering together, being of a daintie purple blew colour, with a yellow spot in the mouth: the heads for seede that follow, are somewhat great, having blackish flat seede within them: the roote is small and white, spreading divers wayes under ground, and perisheth not in the Winter.

6. Linaria lutea Moravica Clusij. The small yellow Moravia Flaxeweede.

This small kinde of Todefluxe, is somewhat like unto the last kinde in the precedent ranke, but that it hath more store of stalkes, that doe not stand upright, having many small ash coloured leaves, set upon them, which are rounder and more sappy: the stalkes beare at the toppes of them many yellow flowers, with yellow spots in them, but the least of all these in this third ranke: the seede is small and blacke, and the roote perisheth every yeare.

The Place.

The first groweth about Salamanca in Spaine: the second and third in some other parts of Spaine; it is not cer­tainely knowne where: the fourth on the hills in Moravia, as the last doth also; the fift groweth as well in Sti­ria as Clusius saith, as among the Switzers and the hills in Rhaetia.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Sommer, and give their seede quickly after.

The Names.

The first is the fift Spanish kinde of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Osyris flava sylvestris, and Tabermonta [...] Osyris minor: the second is the fourth Spanish kinde of Clusius, as the third is his second Spanish kinde: the fourth is Clusius his second Linaria of Moravia, as the last is his first Moravian kinde: the fift is called by Clusius Lina­ria Stiriaca, by Gesner in hortis Germaniae, and in his Epistles Linaria Alpina & Helvetica: by Tabermonta [...] Li­naria Alpina pumila, and by Bauhinus, Linaria quadrifolia supina: the last is called by Clusius Linaria Moravica prima in his History.

The Ʋertues.

All these sorts are in some degree, more or lesse effectuall, but the most common kinde is the most used, to pro­voke urine, both when it is stopped, as also in those that are troubled with the dropsie, to spend the abundance of those watery humours by urine, and by the drawing downe of much vrine, doth in some sort helpe to wash the reines and uritory parts from gravell or stones gathered therein: the decoction of the herbe, both leaves and flowers in wine, taken and drunke doth somewhat move the belly downewards, openeth the obstructions of the liver, and helpeth the yellow jaundise, expelleth poison, provoketh womens courses, driveth forth the after­birth and dead child: the distilled water of the herbe and flowers is effectuall for all the same purposes, and in especiall being drunke with a dramme of the powder of the seedes, or barke of the roote of Wallwort, and a little Cinamon for certaine dayes together, is held to be a singular remedy for the dropsie, to spend the water and humors: the juice of the herbe or the distilled water dropped into the eyes is a certaine remedy for all heate, in­flammation and rednesse in the eyes: the juice or water put into foule ulcers, whether they be cancrous or fistu­lous with tents rowled therein, or the parts washed or injected therewith, clenseth them throughly from the bottome, and healeth them up safely: the same juice or water also clenseth the skinne wonderfully of all sorts of deformity thereof, as lepry, morphew, scurffe, wheales, pimples, or any other spots and markes in the skinne, applied of it selfe, or used with some powder of Lupines.

CHAP. XXII. Halicacabum sive Alkakengi. Winter Cherries.

IN the reare of this Classis commeth the Winter Cherrie to be declared, whereof there are some other sorts knowne to us more than in former times, as I shall presently shew you.

1. Halicacabum sive Alkakengi vulgare. The ordinary Winter Cherry.

The ordinary Winter Cherry is described unto you in my former Booke, therefore I doe here but onely make mention of it that you may take knowledge, the next is differing from it.

2. Halicacabum sive Alkakengi Ʋirginense. Ʋirginian Winter Cherries.

This Ʋirginian spreadeth the branches with leaves on the ground, scarse raising it selfe up so much as the for­mer, but the branches are greater, and foure the leaves also and more unevenly dented about the edges, of a sad or sullen greene colour, at the [...]o [...]s, come forth the flowers singly, that is one at a place and more toward the bottome than upwards to the height of the branches, which are rather smaller than the former, composed of five small whitish leaves with a circle of red, or every leafe spotted circlewise towards the bottomes of them: the fruite that followeth is a small berry, enclosed in a thinne skinne or bladder as the former, but greene and not red when it is full ripe, smaller likewise than it, the berrie filling the skinne or bladder more than it, and not lea­ving so much void [...]me or the bladder, as the former, yet hath it small whitish seede within it as the other: the roote spreadeth under ground not very farre and perisheth in Winter. I have here onely given you three or foure leaves and a flower hereof with the figure of the former.

3. Halicacabum Indicum rectum. Vpright Indian Winter Cherries.

This Indian kinde riseth up to be about foure foote high, with strong upright stalkes, knotty and cornered, shooting out many branches, whereon grow faire greene leaves, like unto those of the ordinary Winter Cherrie, but somewhat larger, and dented about the edges: at the joints with the leaves come forth the flowers, of a whi­tish colour as it is in the ordinary sort, every one by it selfe, which are composed but of one leafe, having five corners, somewhat crumpled about the edges, and although they be not divided into five leaves, yet in the bot­tome of them there doth appeare five blackish purple spots in the bottome of every flower, with divers other purplish threds in the middle, tipt with blackish blew chives: after the flowers are past, there commeth in their places the fruit which are bladders or thinne skinnes, with berries in them like unto the ordinary Winter Cher­rie, [Page 463] but that the berrie hereof is larger than the other, not onely filling the whole skinne or bladder, but often­times breaking it, and opening into foure parts, which when it is ripe, will be greene as well as the bladder; saving sometimes that part that hath the Summe be [...]s most upon it will be of a darke greenish purple colour; the whole plant is without taste, yet yeelding forth at the jo [...]s certaine glutinous matter or juyce of a strong sent, like

1. 2. Alkakengi sive Halicacabum vulgare & Virginense. The ordinary and Ʋirgini a Winter Cherry.

unto that of the Ponoa amoris, or Love apples: this perisheth every yeare in these colder climates, at the first approach of Winter; and whether it abideth in the naturall places, wee know not, nor to what physicall use it is applied, or whether it be used to be eaten.

The Place.

The first groweth by the hedge sides in moist and shadowie place, but is with us onely as I thinke cherished in gardens: the second came to us from Ʋirginia, and grew with Mr. Tradescant; the last groweth in the West Indies, and was first brought into Spaine, and Italy, and from thence communicated first to Camerarius as I thinke, (for he first set it forth) and af­terwards to others.

The Time.

They flower not untill the middle or later end of Iuly, and the fruit is ripe about the end of August, or beginning of Sep­tember.

The Names.

Iosephus de Casa bona, sent the last sort from Florence to Camerarius, and called it Halicacabum, sive Solanum Indicum; some others have called it Arborescens, and Solanum veficarium Indicum; I have added thereunto rectū to distinguish it from the Virginian Winter Cherrie: but the ordinary kind, is one of the four s [...]ys of Solana or Nightshades, set forth and spoken of by Dioscorides and Galen, and one of the two of Theophrastus called Solanum Halicacabum; and by Pliny Ʋesicarium; either of the bladder wherein the berrie groweth, or of the vertues, against the diseases of the bladder and stone. Of the Arabians Alka­kengi, which name the Apothecaries doe retaine to this day in their shops. Brunfelsius calleth it his Saxifrage quarta terming it rubra.

The Vertues.

Neither the Ʋirginian nor Indian kinde are knowne to be used to helpe any griefe or disease. But our ordinary Winter Cherries are of great use, the leaves being cooling and may be used in all inflammations but not opening, as the berries or fruit are, which by opening the uritorie parts, and drawing downe the urine, provoke it to be avoi­ded plentifully when it if stopped, or when it groweth hot, sharpe and painefull in the passage: and is good also to expell the stone and gravell out of the reines, kidnies, and bladder, helping to dissolve the stone, and avoiding it by greete or gravell, sent forth in the urine: it helpeth much also to clense inward impostumes or ulcers in the reines or bladder, or in those that avoid a bloudie or foule urine. It helpeth the jaundise also, by opening the passages of the gall and liver, and expelling it by urine. The distilled water of the fruit, or the leaves together with them, or the berries greene or drie, distilled with a little milke, is effectuall to all the purposes before specified, if it be drunke morning and evening with a little Sugar, and in speciall against the heate and sharpenesse of the urine. Pliny recordeth, that the roote hereof is so powerfull to stupifie the venome of the Scorpion, that if it be but put unto them, they will utterly lose all their strength; and being boiled in oyle and applied is powerfull against their sting. But because divers have appointed severall wayes, for the preparing and ordering of the berries hereof, to be helpefull for urine and the stone, I thinke it not amisse to remember some of them unto you. And first they appoint the berries to be put into new wine when it is new made and put up, that the wine working with the b [...] therein, may have their vertue therein, and serve them to drinke that are troubled in the manner aforesaid: but because our Land affordeth not wine to be made therein, I doubt not but our Beere or Ale will be as effectuall, having the [...] proportion of berries, that is three or foure good handfulls, either greene and fresh or dried, bruised and put thereunto, that is into three or foure gallons when it is new tun­ned up, and after drunke in the same manner, and this drinke taken daily, hath beene found to doe much good to many, both to ease the paines and expell urine, and the stone in whom it is confirmed, and to cause it not to engen­der. Another way Matthiolus much commendeth, having used it many times himselfe, which is, to take some of the juyce of the berries in Ptisane drink made into [...] creame with Poppie seede, & the kernells of Melon or Pom­pion seede: also a decoction of Mallowes with some of the berries therein, or some of the juyce drunke in it: also sixe or nine drammes of the inward pulpe of Cassia fistula, drawne forth with the water or decoction of the berries, and given in a cupfull of the broth of fat flesh, wherein also some of the berries have beene boiled, is ac­counted an excellent remedie to clense the backe and reines, in those griefes of the stone and urine: the decoction of the berries in wine or water, is the most usuall way to be taken, and the powder of them taken in drinke or broth, I hold to be more effectuall.

[Page 464]Thus I have shewed you all the sorts of Saxifrages or Breakestones, that are properly so called, for of divers herbes and plants that conduce to the same purpose, I have spoken in my former Booke, as you shall finde parti­cularly quoted in the Table of remedies, under the name of For the stone in the reines and kidnies. There are divers other herbes also, availeable for the same purpose, but could not fitly be placed in this Classis, in that many of them are umbelliferous plants, some Thistles and some of other Tribes: all which could not without much confusion be brought out of their owne stations, to fill up another. Take the rest therefore of those Breake­stones, as you shall find them dispersed throughout this whole Worke.

Now it behoveth me to intreate of other herbes, whose vertues are to heale wounds, and therefore called Ʋulnerary in the next Classis.

PLANTAE VVLNERARIAE ET FERRVMINANTES, JD EST, CONSOLIDANTES. VVLNERARY OR WOVND HERBES. CLASSIS QVINTA, THE FIFTH TRIBE.

CHAP. I. Centaurium majus. The greater Centory.

I Dare not incline to the opinion of some of the Arabian Phisitions and Writers that have said the roote hereof is bitter, and thereby have added strong purging qualities unto this kinde of Centory, which properly belong unto the lesser kinde, thereby con­founding them both together; for if I did, I must have placed it in the second Classis among the purging plants. Neither dare I hold with the moderne errour of many, that hold me roote of this great Centory, to be the Rhaponticum of Dioscorides, Galen, and others, they being so much differing one from another, as I shall shew you by and by. But as the qualities therein are most certaine to be Vulnerary, I have placed it here. Of this kinde there are three other sorts knowne in these dayes, which were not for­merly, which together there with, shall be entreated of in this Chapter; and first of that which was first and commonly Knowne.

1. Centaurium majus vulgare. The common great Centory.

The common great Centory, hath many large and long soft leaves, deepely cut in on the edges into many parts, notched or dented about the edges, of a pale greene colour on the upper side, and whitish underneath: the stalke is strong and round, three or foure foote high, divided at the toppe into many branches, whereon stand large round scaly greene heads; shooting forth at their toppes, many small threds or thrummes, of a pale blewish ashcolour; wherein after they are fallen doe grow large whitish smooth shining seedes, somewhat like unto the seedes of Thistles, but larger, and lying among a great deale of downy matter: the roote groweth to be more than two foote long, and as great, as a reasonable great Raddish or Parsneppe roote, blackish on the outside, and somewhat reddish yellow within, abiding many yeares, sending forth fresh leaves every Spring; those dy­ing for the most part, that were greene all the Sommer.

2. Centaurium majus Pyrenaeum. The Pyronean great Centory.

This Pyrenaean kinde hath larger leaves than the former, and more jagged or cut in deepely on the edges, some­what resembling an Artichoke leafe in the divisions, greene above and gray or as it were hoary underneath: the stalke riseth to be about three foote high, cornered and hoary, having sundry smaller leaves and lesse jagged set thereon, and parted at the toppe into some branches, each bearing some small leaves; under the heads which are much greater and more scaly also, with sharpe prickes at their ends, like a little wilde Artichoke head: the tufts of threds which are the flowers, as in the other, are more purple: the seedes are white wrapped in downe like it, and the roote great and blacke on the outside, but longer and of the bignesse of ones wrest.

3. Centaurium majus alterum sive Lusitanicum. The great Centory of Portugall.

This other great Centory hath many leaves, rising from the head of the roote, lying almost upon the ground, which are as long and as large almost as the former, but without any jagge or division at all in them, yet some­what deepely dented about the edges, and of a deeper greene colour: the stalke is round and great, but riseth not up so high, nor divided it selfe at the toppe into so many branches, but bearing onely two or three heads on a stalke, which are scaly in the same manner, & in it such like thrums, of a pale whitish colour or threddy flowers; which being past, there groweth such like seede also in those heads, lying in a flockie or downie substance, but a little blacker, every one bearded in the same manner: the roote groweth to be as great, or greater than the for­mer, blacke also on the outside; and yellowish within, yeelding forth a yellowish red juice like the other, which is somewhat bitter, but a little more aromaticall than it.

[Page 466]

1. Centaurium majus vulgare. The common great Centory.

2. Centaurium majus Pyranium. The Pyrenean great Centory.

3. Centaurium majus alterum sive Lasitanicum. The great Centory of Portugal.

4. Centaurium major luteum. The great yellow Centory.

4. Centaurium majus Luteum. The great yellow Centory.

This yellow Centory sendeth forth many more, both larger and longer leaves from the roote then the former, some of the lowest having fewer divisions in them then others; but those that grow upon the stalk, as wel as some of the other below, are very much divided into many parts, making every winged leafe to consist of a dozen or sixteene leaves, the ribbe in the middle betweene them being whitish, each for the most part set against ano­ther, with an odde one at the end, and every of them being narrow and long, without any dents on the edges, and of a whitish greene colour; the stalkes are many, strong and round, somewhat straked downe the length of them, each divided into some other branches, which beare somewhat greater scaly heads then any of the other and larger spread thrumbs or threds, of a fine lively pale yellow colour, which abide in their beauty a long time without decaying, but seldome giveth seede in this Country, because as I thinke the scaly heads are so full of moisture, that it hindereth seede to grow ripe therein; for if they be but a little pressed betweene the fingers, there will issue forth on all sides, small cleare drops of water, as sweete as Sugar almost, and that not onely at noone dayes as Bauhinus saith, but at any time of the day, and not for once onely and no more, but oftentimes; yea every day if ye will, it will yeeld still some, as long as the flowers are fresh, and not quite withered, but when it doth perfect his seede, it is somewhat like the last great Centory, yet lessen, blacker, and more shining: the roote groweth in time, to be greater then either of the other, having many heads, that shoote forth in the Spring, the old leaves dying downe to the ground every yeare, which is wrinkled and blacke on the outside, and yellowish within, full of a slimy moisture in them, running downe deepe into the ground with some greater branches, and but a few small fibres.

The Place.

All these sorts grow upon mountaines, the first and third upon the Alpes and Mount Baldus; the second on the Pyrenean hils; Clusius saith, he found the third upon some stony hils, beyond Lisborne in Portugall, neare the river Tagus, and the last there likewise and on Mount Baldus as Pona saith.

The Time.

They doe all flower about the end of Iune, and in Iuly, yet the Portingall kinde doth least endure our cold aire, seldome shewing forth his flower, nor yet abiding unlesse well preserved.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Centaurium magnum, and as Pliny saith, tooke the name from Chiron the Centaure, who was healed herewith of the hurt he received in his foote, by one of Hercules his arrowes that fell from his owne hand thereon, in overlooking them, when hee received Hercules as his guest, and there­fore of some was called Chironium. The first is called of all writers Centaurium magnum or majus, and vulgare of some, as a difference from the others. It hath beene in the former ages of the world (yet long since Galen his time, for many yeares, and yet continueth in many parts) called Rhaponticum, and used in the stead there­of in all those medicines, that the ancients appoint Rhaponticum to be put, which is an errour growne so old by custome, that many obstinately persist therein, because they have received it from their elders, but learning and diligence in reading and scanning the writings of the ancient authors, hath not onely discussed this opinion, but many others also; for as I have shewed before in the second Classis, in the Chapter of Rubarbe, Dioscorides saith that the Rhaponticum is a roote like unto the roote of the great Centory; ho [...] then can it be the same, when it is but like it, and although the roote of this Centory be yellowish, which encreased their error, yet will it not colour the spittle like unto Saffron. Brasavolus in his time, did thinke that those rootes called Rhaponticum in the Apothecaries shops, were not the rootes of this great Centory; whom Matthi [...] contradicteth, shewing them to be the same. Some also as Matthiolus saith, did in his time take the Lysimachia purpurea, to be Cen­taurim magnum. The Arabians, Mesues, Avicen, and Serapio, have much confounded the Centories, both the greater and the lesser together, giving both the face and qualities of the one unto the other, and Pliny also in his 25. Booke, and 6. Chapter runneth into the same error with them, who although be agreeth with Dioscorides in the description of it, yet saith it hath a certaine bitternesse in it, which is not found in this greater but the lesser kinde. The second is called by Cornutus among his Canada plants, Centauri [...] folijs Cynarae: Pona saith in the description of the plants growing upon Mount Baldus, that the third kind was called of divers there about Rheu Baldensis, and Clusius saith, the Portugals where he found it, called it Rapontis. Bauhinus saith, that the last he received from out of the garden at Padoa, by the name of Rhaponticum Lusitanicum.

The Ʋertues.

The roote of the great Centory saith Matthiolus being steeped in wine, or the powder thereof given in wines is with great good successe and profit, used for those that are fallen into a dropsie, or have the jaundise, or are troubled with the obstructions of the liver: two drammes of the rootes beaten to powder, and taken in wine or in water, helpeth those that spit blood, or that bleede much at the mouth, if they have an ague to take it in water, or else in wine, it is likewise used for ruptures, cramps, and pleurisies, and for those that have an old or long continued cough, and for those that are short winded, or can ha [...]dly draw their breath: it is good also to ease the griping paines in the belly, and those of the mother: being scraped and put up as a p [...]ssary into the mother, it procureth womens courses, and causeth the dead birth to be avoided; the juice thereof used in the same manner, worketh the same effect: some copies of Dioscorides have this, it is called Panacea, because it helpeth all diseases and sores, where there is inflammation or bruises causing it; it helpeth the Strangury or pissing by droppes, if it be injected, as also the stone: the decoction or juice of the roote, or a dramme in powder thereof drunke, and the wound washed therewith, taketh away all the paine and danger of the bitings or stingings of venemous creatures; it helpeth to sharpen the eyesight, if it be steeped in water and dropped into them. Galen in 7. simp. sheweth that it hath contrary qualities in it, and therefore worketh contrary effects, the sharpe taste shewing an hot quality, whereby it provoketh womens courses, &c. and the astringent a cold grosse earthly quality, glueing or sodering the lippes of wounds, and staying the spitting of blood; and by all the qualities joyned together, helpeth ruptures, crampes, and the diseases of the Lungs: the sharpenesse procu­ring evacuation, and the astriction, the strengthning of the parts: the whole plant as well herbe, as roote, is very availeable in all sorts of wounds, or ulcers, to dry, soder, clense, and heale them, and therefore is a prin­cipall ingredient, or should be in all vulnerary drinkes and injections.

CHAP. II. Iacea. Knapweede.

THere are a very great many of herbes that beare the name of Iacea, which I must to avoide confu­sion distribute into severall orders; that so the memory being not confounded, with a promiscuous multitude, each may be the better understood in their severall ranckes.

Iaceae non Laciniatae, Knapweedes with whole leaves. Ordo primus. The first ranke or order.

1. Iacea nigra vulgaris. Our common Matfellon or Knapweede.

THe common Knapweede hath many long and somewhat broad darke greene leaves, rising from the roote somewhat deepely dented about the edges, and sometimes a little rent or torne on both sides, in two or three places, and somewhat hairy withall, among which riseth up a strong round stalke, foure or five foote high, divided into many small branches; at the toppes whereof stand great scaly greene heads, and from the middle of them thrust forth, a number of darke purplish red thrums or threds (and sometimes white but very rarely) which after they are withered and past, there is found divers blacke seede, lying in a great deale of downe, somewhat like unto Thistle seed, but smaller, the roote is white, hard and wooddy, with divers fibres annexed thereunto, which perisheth not but abideth with leaves thereon all the Winter, and shooting out fresh every Spring.

2. Iacea nigra angustifolia. Narrow leafed Knapweede.

This Knapweede hath a round rough greene stalke, about a foote and a halfe high, whereon are set on each side, narrow rough, short and somewhat hoary greene leaves, compassing it at the bottome, and divided into some other branches above, on each whereof standeth a scaly whitish greene head, out of the middle whereof rise many small long threds, like unto the former, but smaller, and of a pale reddish colour; after which fol­loweth small blacke seede like the other: the roote is blackish and parted into many small fibres. Of this sort also there is one, whose stalke and leaves are longer, smooth, and all hoary soft and woolly.

3. Iacea nigra humilis. The smaller dwarfe Knapweede.

This low Knapweede hath small weake and round hoary stalkes, about a foote high, bending to the ground

1. Iacea nigra vulgaris. The common wild Knapweede.

6. Iacea Austriaca latifolia villoso capite. The greater hairy headed Knapweede.

[Page 469] with leaves thereon, of an inch in breadth, and two in length, not divided or dented about the edges at all, but being a little rough and hoary, as it were thereabouts, compassing the stalkes at the bottome; at the toppes whereof stand such like scaly heads, as in the others, with purplish threds or thrummes rising thereout, as in the rest.

4. Iacea montana Austriaca major. The greater mountaine Hungarian Knapweede.

This greater mountaine Knapweede, is very like unto the former common wilde kinde, being somewhat broad and long, dented about the edges, and rough and hairy also, and of a darke greene colour, but those that grow upon the straked stalkes, are still up higher smaller, and more cut in on the edges: the heads that stand at the toppes of the stalkes, are not rough or hairy, but smooth and scaly, crackling if they be lightly touched, brow­nish upward and whitish lower: the flowers consist of many purple whitish leaves, cut in the ends into five slits or divisions, like as those of the Cyanus, with many purplish long threds in the middle, and a purple stile in the middle of them, besprinkled at the head, with a mealely whitenesse: the seede that followeth is like unto the other, but somewhat larger: the roote also is blackish and stringy like the former, and abideth as the rest doe.

5. Iacea montana Austriaca minor. The lesser mountaine Hungarian Knapweede.

The lesser Hungarian kinde is in most things like the last, but that it groweth lower, and the leaves and stalkes are nothing so hairy and rough, but smooth and hoary; the flowers also are of a paler purple colour, and the seede is not blacke, but of a whitish gray or ash colour.

6 Iacea Austriaca latifolia villoso capite. The greater hairy headed Knapweepe.

This greater hairy headed Knapweede, hath many long and broad leaves, larger than any of the former, softer and whiter also, somewhat, but not much dented about the edges, of a certaine clammy or gummy taste. Io. Thalius saith it hath both sharpenesse in taste, and tenuitie of parts, so that he maketh it hot and drie in the second degree, not without much bitternesse; from among which rise up divers cornered or straked stalkes, about two foote high, branched forth at the toppes, whereon stand usually three or foure heads close together, and some times but one; whose scales end in such small whitish crooked tangling threds, that they seeme like a net, cast over the heads, out of which start purple flowers like the fift, but larger: the seede is not blacke but grayish like the last.

7. Iacea angustifolia Austriaca flore albo. The white flowred Knapweede of Austria.

This other Knapweede differeth not from the last in any thing, but in the flower which is wholly white, and the seede a little grayer.

8. Iacea angustifolia Austriaca villoso capite. The lesser hairy headed Knapweede.

This lesser kinde differeth not from the sixth, onely in that it is lower, and the leaves narrower, the heades are netted like it but hairy withall; the flowers are purple, and the seede blacke, and not gray like it.

The Place.

The first groweth with us in most fieldes and medowes, and about their borders and hedges, and in many wast groundes also, almost every where; the second groweth about Mompeliar and Padoa also: the third in Austria neare unto Saint Hippolitus; all the rest on the hills in Hungary and Austria, and in the pasture grounds upon them.

The Time.

They all flower in Iune and Iuly, and in August sometimes: the seede is ripe soone after.

The Names.

The ancient Greeke or Latine Authors, have not mentioned this kinde of herbe in any of their Writings, as farte as can hitherto be imagined, and therefore wanteth a Greeke name, whereby it may be called: this latter age likewise hath scarse found a fit name, whereby to call it, yet all doe agree it is a kinde of Scabions, and there­fore Tragus maketh it his fourth kinde of Scabions. Gesner in hortis Germaniae, taketh it for a kinde of great Cen­tory of the Medow, and further thinketh it to be that plant, that Scaliger calleth Gethya nigra. Thalius in Harcy­niasylva, calleth it Cyanus sylvestris angustifolius: but generally it is called Iacea, sic dictum ut Pena & Lobelius volunt a Ianthino-colore florum, and nigra, as a distinction, both from the Iacea alba Monsp. of Pena and Lobel, which they in their Adversaria call Ocimoides, sive Ocimastrum; and from the Pansie, which of some is also called Iacea, or Ʋiola tricolor: some also would make it a kinde of Staebe. Many likewise call it Matrefillon, but very corruptly from Aphylanthes, quasi [...] as some would call it, because the flowers are without leaves, be­ing nothing in a manner but threds and thrummes. The first is called Iacea nigra of divers, and by Bauhinus Iacea nigra pratensis latifolia, and doubteth whether it be not Solidago Sarasenica altera of Lonicerus: the second is cal­led by him also Iacea nigra angustifolia, vel Lithospermi arvensis folijs: the third he calleth likewise Iacea integrifolia humilis. The fourth and fift Clusius first made known to the world, as it is thought, and called them Iacea squamma­to capite montana prima & seconda, or major & minor: the sixt Clusius also calleth Iacea Austriaca villoso capite ela­tior. Thalius in Harcynia sylva, calleth it Cyanus sylvestris montanus integrifolius, & saith it might be called Cynoglosso­phyllos from the forme of the leaves. Bauhinus calleth it Jacea latifolia capite hirsuto: the seventh Bauhinus saith, is a species of the former, varying onely in the flower, and therefore calleth it Iacea alba hirsuto capite, which he saith Dr. Furerus of Northusa, sent unto him by the name of Iacea Austriaca major villoso capite flore albo: the last Clusius calleth Iacea montana villoso capite humilis, and Bauhinus Iacea angustifolia capite hirsuto: we call it in English Bullweede, and Knapweede, as also Matfellon.

The Vertues.

This Knapweede being so neare of kindred unto the Scabions, are in some part equall to them in their proper­ties: for being of an astringent and drying taste, it thereby helpeth to stay fluxes, both of bloud at the mouth, nose, or other outward parts, and those veines that are inwardly broken, or inward wounds, as also the fluxes of the belly and of the stomacke, provoking castings; it staieth likewise the distillations of thinne and sharpe hu­mours from the head, upon the stomacke and lunges: it is good also for those that are bruised by any falls, bea­tings and other casualties: it is very profitable for them likewise that are bursten, and have the rupture, by drinking the decoction of the herbe and rootes in wine, and applying the same outwardly to the place: it is sin­gular good in all sorts, of running and cankarous sorts and fistulous also, drying vp the moisture, and healing them up gently without any sharpenesse or biting: it doth the like also in the running sores and scabbes of the head or other parts; it is of especiall use for the sorenesse of the throat, the swellings of the Ʋvula and jawes, it is [Page 470] also excellent good, for all greene wounds, to stay the bleeding and to close the lippes of the wounds toge­ther.

CHAP. III. Iaceae non spinosae Laciniatae. Knapweedes with divided or torne leaves and without prickly heads.

1. Iacea nigra vulgaris Laciniata. The other common wilde Knapweede.

THis other wild Knapweede that commonly groweth with us among corne very much, as well as in the Meades, groweth with greater and taller stalkes, the leaves both below and above upon them, are much divided on both sides, even to the middle ribbe, almost like the great Scabions of Matthiolus but [...] darke greene colour, and as rough or rougher, then the former first or common kinde, the scaly heades on the toppes of the branches are greater, and the flowers larger, and of a deeper red colour; the seede is like the other, and so are the rootes, blackish and hard with many fibres.

2. Iacea Cretica. The Knapweede of Candy.

This Candy Knapweede hath many leaves lying on the ground, very much cut in on both sides of them, unto the middle ribbe, and each of those againe cut into other smaller peeces; from among which rise up crested h [...]d stalkes two foote high, whereon are set at severall joints, lesser and lesse divided leaves than those below; the toppe of the stalke is severed into sundry small branches, with every one of them, a scaly head on them, thrusting forth the flower composed of many long threds of a purplish, and sometimes of a white colour, each of them much jagged at the ends, with a pale stile or pointell in the middle of them, which being past, the seede lieth in the like downy matter, and is not unlike the former: the roote is thicke and somewhat great, with fib [...] thereat.

3. Iacea montana Narbonensis. The French mountaine Knapweede.

This French Knapweede hath divers long leaves, very much divided on both sides, into other small long, and narrow ones, but they little or nothing againe divided, of a light greene colour on the upperside, and hoary white underneath, and a little rough or hard withall, somewhat like unto the yellow Knapweede with prickly heades, among which riseth up a round stalk, somewhat rough also, about a foote high, without many branches, but bearing three or foure scaly heads at the toppes, with each of them, a long narrow divided leafe at the foote, with divers purple threds in the middle, smelling sweete; after which commeth the seede, not unlike the rest but lesser: the roote is long and slender and of a bitter taste.

4. Iacea montana candidissima. The hoary white mountaine Knapweede.

This hoary white Knapweede, sendeth forth, from a thicke wooddy roote, divers winged leaves lying upon

3. Iacea montana Narbonensis. The French mountaine Knapweede.

4. Iacea montana candidissi [...]a. The hoary white mountaine Knapweede.

[Page 471] the ground round about it, very much rent or torne on both sides into many small leaves, which are each of them deepely dented on the edges, somewhat like unto the leaves of Staebe or jagged Scabions; all covered over, with a hoary white cotten or wooll, or as it were sprinkled with flower or meale; from whence riseth up a crested white hoary stalke, about a foot or a cubite high, scarse having any leaves thereon to the top, where it beareth only two or three scaly heads like the others with purple threads rising out of the middle of them: the seede, is like the rest.

5. Iacea humilis Hieracij folio. Low Knapweede with torne leaves.

This small Knapweede hath many small and narrow long leaves, unevenly cut in or gashed on the edges, but blunt or somewhat round at the ends of every division, as at the point end also, from among which rise up weake stalkes, not able to stand upright, but leane downe to the

6. Iacea pumila Narbonensis. Pineapple headed Knapweede.

7. Iacea Liciniata alb [...] Iagged white Knapweede.

ground, of about a foote high, with some smaller leaves on them; and at the toppes small scaly heades, like unto the others, out of which thrusteth the flower, very like unto the Cyanus or Corne-flower, but of a whitish blew purple colour, somewhat obscure or sullen, and sometimes white, the seede that followeth is not unlike the rest: the roote is thicke and long.

6. Iacea alia pumilae Narbonensis. The Pineapple headed Thistle or Knapweede.

This small French plant groweth sometimes in the naturall places, without any stalke, bearing his Cone or Pineapple-like head, so neare the ground, that scarse any part of a stalke can be seene under it, and sometimes, and in the same grounds also, it will beare a round hollow stalke, of an handbreadth or two, or a foote high, having divers leaves thereon, cut on both sides, into many narrow short peeces, greene on the upperside and hoary un­derneath: at the toppe of the stalke standeth only one large round and long great head, bigger than beseemeth the smallnesse of the plant, resembling a Cone or Pine apple, delicately set with scales, blackish at the toppes, and forked or cut into two or three notches at the end, and bright shining white from thence to the bottome of them; from the middle whereof riseth up divers purple threds, as in the other sorts, after which come small seeds wrapped in much down, as the rest are, and like unto the former small Knapweedes, but blackish: the roote is blackish on the outside, and whitish within, of the bignesse of ones little finger.

7. Iacea Laciniata alba. Jagged white Knapweede.

This white Knapweede hath the stalke set with many ve­ry much jagged leaves, from the bottome branching forth on all sides, with lesser & lesse jagged leaves up to the tops, where on the severall small stalkes stand such like scaly heads as the other before have, but with fine white threds rising out of them: the roote is long and threddy, and spreadeth somewhat under ground.

8 Iacea montana minima lutea. Small yellow mountaine Knapweede.

This mountaine Knapweede, hath divers leaves next the roote, about three inches long, cut into many divisions on both sides, and each of them againe into smaller, but some­what thicke and fleshie, smooth also, but ending in a sharpe point: the stalke is small scarse a foote high, bearing a grea­ter scaly head, then the smallnesse of the plant should seeme to beare, with a gold-yellow flower in the middle, having many upright threds in the middle, and the out­ward leaves, lying downewards and compassing them: after which come small seede, wrapped in downe like o­thers, but smaller: the roote is somewhat thicke, hairy at the head, and parted into fibres.

The Place.

The first, as I said groweth in many places of this land, among corne as well as in other fields, especially about Co­ventry: the second groweth in Candy, from whence the seede being sent, hath sprung in divers parts: the third groweth upon the hills of Castrum novum, neare Mompelier: the fourth neare Capua in Italy; the fift about Mompelier also, in the borders of fields; the sixt there also, but a­mong the Cistus and skarlet Oakes; the seventh is found in sundry places of our owne land; the last, as Fabius Columna saith on the hills Aequicoli in Naples.

The Time.

The first five sorts flower in Sommer, and their seede ripe­neth shortly after, but the two last flower not untill Sep­tember in their naturall places.

The Names.

Divers would referre some one or other of these Iacea's, either going before or following after, unto Hyosci­ris or Hyosiris of Pliny, (quasi Iovia Seris as Pena saith) whereof he maketh mention in his 27. Booke, and 11. Chapter, which he saith is like unto Seris or Intibum Endive, or Succory, but lesse and rough in handling, and good for wounds; of which short description it is hard to determine that Pliny meant this plant, for if Hyosci­ris be a kinde of Succory, or belonging to that Tribe, as the name aforesaid should declare, this cannot be it, for none of the Succoryes, or of that stocke are found availeable for wounds as these are. The first here set downe, is the lacea major of Lobel, the sixt Iacea of Clusius, which he calleth montana hirsuto capite, as Camerarius doth; and by Bauhinus Iacea nigra laciniata. The second Clusius calleth Iacea squammato capite Cretica, and Bauhinus Iacea lacin ata squammata. The third is called by Lobel, Iacea montana Narbonensis, by Tabermontanus Iacea musca­ta & quinta, and by Bauhinus Iacea montane incana odora. The fourth is so called by Bauhinus, as it is in the ti­tle, which he called both in his Phytopinax, and in his Matthiolus Iacea montana Laciniata. The fifth is called by Lobel Iacea pumila humilis serpens, &c. by Lugdunensis Iacea humilis Hieratij folio; and by Bauhinus Iacea ho­milis alba Hieracij folio. The sixth is called by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, Iacea montana, and Carden pineus Narbonensium, and thinke it also to be the Chamaeleon non aculeatus of Theophrastus, and by Camerarius in horto Iacea alia pumila sive nana, It is very likely to be that Iacea, that Lugdunensis calleth montana Acanophor, or very like unto it; and by Bauhinus Iacea montana incana capite pini. The seaventh is mentioned by Gerard on­ly as I thinke. The last Fabius Columna calleth Iacea montana minima tenuifolia, but Bauhinus calleth it Iacea laciniata lutea.

The Ʋertues.

The First of these especially, is equall in property with any of the other Knapweedes, both for inward and outward diseases, and therefore whatsoever is said of any of them, may be effectually found herein, the rest of them that are set downe in this Chapter, are in some sort like unto it, although there is no certaine author, hath appropriated them in such manner as the former.

CHAP. IV. Iaceae Laciniatae capitulis spinosis. Thorny headed Knapweedes.

1. Iacea lutea capitulis spinosis. Yellow Knapweede with prickly heads.

THis yellow Knapweede hath a few leaves next the ground, much rent or torne on the edges into many unequall parts, some bigger and others lesser, of a grayish or overworne greene colour, and of a little acide or sower taste, among which riseth up a stalke about two or three foote high branched forth into some few, but not into very many branches, set with some smaller and more divided leaves on them, and at the foote of the branches; the toppes of the branches and stalkes are each of them furnished with a great scaly head, set round about with small and sharpe white prickles, and out of the middle thereof many threds, of a pale but sullen yellow colour, which abide in flower a good while, and when they are past, the seede is wrapped in a deale of white flockye or downy matter, of a whitish or ash colour, the roote is long and white, and as sweete almost as the roote of Eringus or Sea Holly, but creepeth very much and farre underground, springing up againe in divers places. This in the hotter Coun­tryes yeeldeth forth among the flowers, a small reddish graine like unto Gum Tragacant, but I could never ob­serve it in our land.

2. Iacea lutea spinosa Apula. The thorny headed Knapweed of Naples.

This yellow Knapweede of Naples, is in most thing so like the former yellow, that if it be not the same, it differeth but little from it, which consisteth chiefly in these things, the roote is wooddy, as Columna who so describeth it saith, covered with a rugged barke, whose head hath, many blackish haires, as the ribbes and veines of the last yeares leaves, the first leaves that spring up are smooth and whole, like unto a Docke, but those that follow after are divided into many parts, like unto Radish leaves, but larger and somewhat like unto the great Centory leaves: the crested or straked stalke riseth to be three foote high, somewhat hairy as the latter leaves are, at the head whereof which divideth not it selfe into above two or three branches, groweth on every one a scaly greene head, the edges and toppes of whose scales are somewhat cut in, and set with sharpe yellowish thornes, and many yellowish threds comming out of the heades; the seed that followeth is white and flat, lying in a purplish downe.

3. Iacea purpurea supina capitulis spinosis. The purple flowred Knapweede, with prickly heads.

This purple Knapweed trayleth with his great long branches upon the ground, having whitish filmes or ski [...] on each side of them, extending to two or three yeards in length, branched forth againe into sundry other [...] or stalkes, whereon grow large and long leaves, much cut in on the sides, and of a whitish greene colour; at the ends of the branches, stand larger scaly heads then the former, and greene, with cruell sharpe thornes or prickes upon them, ready to pierce their legges that improvidently passe by it, out of the middle whereof start forth many purple threds, and in them after the flower is past, small whitish seede, little bigger then the seede of Cyanus or the Bottles, of some called the Corne flower, the roote is very great, thicke, white and fleshy, spreading divers great and long branches, but not creeping within the ground as the former doth.

4. Iacea montana purpurea echinato capite. The purple mountaine thorny headed Knapweede.

This mountaine Knapweede of Austria, hath divers soft narrow greene leaves, not hard or rough like the common wilde sorts, more cut in on the edges, and into lesser parts, somewhat like unto the leaves of Cal [...] ­pa, or Carduus stellatus: the stalke that riseth up about two foote high, being crested or straked, is divided at the toppe into divers branches, spreading in breadth more then in length, with many long scaly heads, here and there set thereon, the toppes or end of whose scales end in small prickes, but not so long and sharpe as those of the foresaid thistle, and more forked or divided; the flowers whereof are purple threds, like the other Knap­weedes; [Page 473] the roote thrusteth downe deepe into the ground, like as that Thistle doth, with many small fibres hanging thereat.

5. Iacea flore albo capite longis aculeis spinoso. The white thorny headed Knapweed.

This prickly Knapweede sendeth forth a rough hoary stalke, about two foote high, whose first leaves at the bottome are set with thicke white soft haires, but the rest that follow are somewhat long, and two inches broad, thicke, rough, and deepely dented about the edges, and long also, cut into many peeces with white veines run­ning through them, at the toppes of the branches stand the

1. Iacea lutea capitulis spinosis. Yellow Knapweede with prickly heads.

9. Iacea marinae Baeticae capitulum. The head of the Spanish Sea Knapweede.

heads, made of many scales, sharpe up to the toppe, like unto a Pineapple, the ends of whose scales are long, straight, sharpe yellowish thornes, and the edges of them, set with white haires like bristles; from the middle of the head starteth up many long whitish leaves, divided or cut in at the ends: the seede is like to that of the Spanish Saffron, but greater then the ordinary: the roote is white and brittle, easie to be broken, made of many strings or thicke fibres, foulding one within another, yet covered with a brownish skinne or barke.

6. Iacea laciniata Sonchi folio. Thorny Knapweede with Southistle leaves.

The leaves that first shoote forth of this Knapweede, are very variable, for some of them are round, standing upon long footestalkes, others afterwards are more and more gashed on the edges, and those especially upon the branches, much more divided, and are so hard and ri­gid, that if they be a little bowed or foulded together, they will breake with a noyse or cracke, the stalke for the most part is round, and standeth in part upright, but be­ing loaden with heads, bendeth downe to the ground, divided into sundry branches, and set with scaly heads, whose points being greene at the first, are purplish after­wards, and on every of them seaven small thornes, set together on the one side, somewhat like an halfe starre, the middle one being the largest and the longest: the flower after a long time sheweth it selfe, to consist of many long and hollow threds, of an excellent purple colour, whose toppes are broad and parted into some dents, the bottome being very small, narrow and whitish, the broad cut open ends of the flowers are of the deepest purple of red colour, the seed is small gray and long, like unto those of the Cya­nus, or the blew Bottle; the roote is long and threddy, co­vered with a brownish skinne or barke, and very brittle withall, this doth somewhat resemble the Iacea marina Baetica following.

7. Iacea montana incana Laciniata capitulis hispidis. Hoary mountaine Knapweede.

This small Knapweede hath a round hoary stalke, halfe a foote high, with many hoary, rough, or prickly narrow and long leaves, somewhat torne on the edges at the foote or bottome thereof, but those that rise up with the stalke, are deeper cut in, and the ends sharpe and prickly, at the toppe whereof, which is sometime divided, standeth a small head, composed of prickly scales, whose ends are crooked threds; the flower is purple like the common sort, but much lesser, the roote reddish and threddy.

8. Iacea tomentoso capitulo spinoso. The woolly white Knapweede.

This woolly Knapweede, hath a white woolly stalke, scarse a foote high, but divided into branches from the very bottome, having short and narrow leaves thereon, cut or divided into three, or five or seaven parts, or peeces, somewhat round pointed, so white and woolly, that it see­meth as if it were all strowed over with meale, the small heades at the toppes of the branches are composed of many scales, ending in sharpe reddish thornes; what flower it bore was not observed.

9. Iacea marinae Baetica. The Spanish Sea Knapweede.

This Spanish Knapweede hath many long narrow leaves, unevenly dented or waved on the edges, thicke fleshy and brittle, with a little hairinesse, and of an over worne darke greene colour, among which rise low weake stalkes with such like leaves as grow below but smaller, bearing at the toppe but very few flowers, of a bright reddish purple colour, like in forme unto the Corne flowers, but much larger, with many threds or thrummes in the middle, of the same colour, standing up higher then any of the former, which riseth out of a scaly great head, set all over with small sharpe (but harmelesse) white prickes many growing together; the seedes are blackish like the Knapweedes but larger: the roote is great and thicke growing downe deepe, fleshy and full of a slimy juice easie to be broken, blackish without, whitish within and enduring long.

10. Iacea Babylonica. The great prickly Knapweede of Babylon.

Because we cannot yet give you a full description of this plant, take for the present, so much thereof, as hath come to our knowledge; for a leafe or two onely being sent, seemed upon the view thereof, like unto a leafe of the Acanthium, the White-way, or Cotten Thistle, being about a foote and a halfe long, and more than an hand breadth broad, in the middle thereof; somewhat hoary and rough in handling, compassed all about the edges with small sharpe prickles, having at the bottome of the leafe some torne peeces, on each side thereof, three or foure inches long, which growing small to the point, ended in a pricke: the middle ribbe being somewhat great and rough, from whence many veines ranne through the leafe. Thus much and no more, wee can yet say thereof.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places about Salamanca in Spaine, as Clusius saith, and about Mompelier as Lobel saith: the second in Naples as Columna saith: the the third in Spaine also not farre from the sea side: the fourth at the foote of certaine mountaines in Austria and Styria as Clusius saith: the fift in some other parts of Spaine: the sixt by the sea side in Spaine, about Porta Sancta Maria, and Cales: the seventh on the mount Calcar by Mom­pelier: the eight by Murena in Spaine: the ninth about Cales also: the last about Babylon, as the name should in­timate, but grew in the garden of Signior Contarini, a Clarissimo of Ʋenice.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Sommer, some earlier or later than others, and their seede is ripe accordingly, onely the sixth is the latest.

The Names.

Clusius calleth the first Iacea luteo flore sive Carduns muricatus luteo flore; Lobel and others call it, Iacea lutea major: yet in his Icones and Observations useth but one figure, for Iacea lutea, which he saith is Cardui stellati va [...]t [...], and for Carduus stellatus sen Calcitrapa altera, whereunto in the description he giveth purple flowers. Lugdunensis hath placed this figure of Clusius, under the title of Carduus Eriocephalus Ddoonaei. It is by Dodonaeus called Sp [...] Solstitialis altera; by Lobel Carduus Stellatus capitulis spinosiis seu Calcitrapa altera, as Bauhinus saith; but I finde doth better agree with my third sort here set downe, he calleth it Iacea lutea capite spinoso: the second Col [...] calleth, Iacea laevis maxima Centauroides Apula, and Bauhinus, Jacea lutea spinosa Centauroides; the third is very probable to be the same, that Clusius calleth, Iacea purpurea Ʋalentina muricato capite, and Bauhinus Iacea foli [...]s Seridis candicantibus purpurea: but I have altered it in the title, his name not fully answering the description i [...] all things: the fourth Clusius calleth Iacea montana echinato capite, Dodonaeus Cyanoides flos, whose figure Clusius taketh for his Staebe Salamantica secunda; Bauhinus calleth it Iacea Cyanoides echinato capite: the fifth Bauhinus calleth Iacea capite longis aculeis spinoso: the sixt he also calleth Iacea laciniata Sonchi folio, and as I said is very like unto the Iacea marina Baetica, which is the ninth here: the seventh, eight and tenth, have their titles as Bauhinus in his Prodromus setteth them downe: the ninth was sent among others by Boel often before remembred; the last is remembred onely by Bauhinus in his Prodromus to come from Signior Contarini his garden.

The Ʋertues.

All these Knapweedes are no doubt of the same qualitie with the former, being binding, and many of then glutinous, especially the roote of the sixt and ninth which as they are of a very clammy juice and substance, so on they not be, but very consolidative, to knit and soder whatsoever needeth such properties.

CHAP. V. Serratula. Sawewtor.

THere are some other herbes called Iacea, by Lobel and Pena, Bauhinus and others, which I dare not so doe, not finding them in my judgement worthy to beare that name, and therefore I thought good to joyne this and the next unto them, in severall Chapters as nearest unto the Iaceas, and then those under the name of Ptarmica, for that they doe best resemble them also, as you shall heare when I come unto them. Of this that is nearest unto the Iacea, there is two or three sorts, differing as well in the colour of the flower, as the leaves, being more or lesse divided.

1. Serratula vulgaris flore purpureo. Common Sawwort with purple flowers.

This Sawwort riseth up with many of his first leaves, somewhat broader and longer than those of Betony, and sharper dented and pointed, all of them set upon long foote stalkes; but those that rise up after them are longer and broader, and deepely cut in or gashed on the sides into many parts, and each part finely dented also in the same manner; from among which spring many brownish stalkes, with divers leaves on them, the lower [...] whereof are divided in the manner aforesaid, and so the higher they grow upon the stalkes, the lesse divided they are unto the toppes, which are branched forth into many parts, bearing scaly heads like the former Knapweedes, but nothing so great, round and hard, with divers purple threds or thrummes in the middle like unto them, but shorter: the seede is small and blacke like the Iacea, but lesse lying in downe, which sheddeth and falleth away: the roote is a bush of many strings, which encreaseth into many heads, and shoote forth many like leaves, every one of them, whereby it quickly groweth to be a great tuft or bush. I know some doe make foure distinctions of those: that is to say, one sort that bringeth all his leaves, dented onely about the edges, and none of them o [...] in or gashed: another sort, part hath them dented, that is, the first leaves, and the rest that grow upon the stalkes, cut in or gashed: a third that hath but one or two, of the first or lowest leaves whole, and dented about the edges, all the rest being divided, some more some lesse; and a fourth, that hath all the leaves in generall divided into gashes or parts, but yet dented and none whole: which distinction of these foure sorts as is said; I con [...] could never observe to be constant in any one plant, more than this, I have here formerly described, which [...] it is young, will have many of the lowest leaves whole, and when it groweth elder, will have many of th [...] divided: but for the first sort, that should have all whole leaves, and none divided, I could never find such a [...] and if I, or any other body should, I doe not thinke it would be so every yeare.

2. Serratula flore albo. White flowred Sawewort.

1. Serratula vulgaris flore purpureo albo vel rubro. Common Sawewort with purple white or red flowers.

This Sawwort is in all things like the former, for I never could observe any other distinction, but onely that the flower, or the threds in the midddle of the knappes are white, and the heads themselves, and the stalkes, of a fresh greene co­lour.

3. Serratula flore rubro. Red flowred Sawewort.

This also as farre as I could learne or heare, is wholly like the first, and not singularly to be found by that marke, that it should have all his leaves divided, and none whole, as the fourth sort, before set downe is said to be: the diffe­rence betweene them, chiefly consisting in the flower, which is of a deeper red colour, which is not easily found, or in many places, and is often mistaken for the other,

The Place.

The first is most common in the corners of Fields and Wood-sides, both open and shadowed; but that with a white flower groweth at the further end of Hamsteed wood, neare unto a rill of water, running by the side of a cottage there; as also upon Water downe Forrest in Sussex, neare unto the path that leadeth from Eridge unto Ivy Bridge, by a brooke sides; the last is seldome found, and not without good ob­servation.

The Time.

They flower in the end of Sommer, and their seede ripeneth quickly after.

The Names.

It is most generally now adayes called Serratula a folijs minutim serratis; yet there be some other herbes also, called by this name, as Betony and Germander, but because each of them is knowne by a more proper name, this of Serratula holdeth to this, and is given but a forma. Some doe thinke that it was also called, (especially by those of Germany and Italy) Serratula tinctoria or tinctoris, because it was used by them in dying and setting of a greene colour; for which purposes they in former times, untill they had learned things of better respect, used it much; but I rather thinke it was called Tinctoria, by the mistaking of Tragus, his [...]los Tinctorius, in Fol. 252. which he calleth Scharten kraut to be this; for his is the Aster Italorum purpureus, as by his figure under that title may well be perceived; into which errour, Bauhinus, as hee saith himselfe, was misled by Thalius, who did so thinke it to be, and called it in his Harcyniasylva Centauroides, aut Centaurium majus sylvestre Germanicum, untill he found his errour, and reclaimed it in his Pinax in the title of Aster Atticus caeruleus, and Serratula. I cannot finde any other Greeke, Arabian, Italian, Spanish, French, German, or Low-Dutch name given it, than according to the Latine, as we in English Sawewrot. And for other Latine name, Thalius onely, as I before said, accounteth it a kinde of great Centory, and Lonicerus Solidago Sarasenica, from the effects.

The Ʋertues.

It is commended to be singular good for such as are bruised by any fall, and thereby have some veine broken within them; or that are much bruised by cruell blowes, and much beating, or otherwise much bruised by ca­sualty, for it wonderfully stayeth such bleeding, and easeth the paine and sorenesse that commeth thereupon, if some of the greene or dryed leaves be boyled in white wine, or the powder of them be put into the said wine and drunke. It is no lesse effectuall also, in all inward torments and paines, in the guts and bowels, if both leaves and rootes be boyled in wine and drunke. It is wonderfull good also for all wounds, whether they be fresh, to consolidate and heale them, or being old and filthy sores, to clense and heale them also; if the wine of the de­coction of the herbe be often used to wash them withall. It is also commended for burstings or ruptures, by often bathing the places, and applying the greene herbe and roote, as a plaister outwardly; it is good also for the piles, or he morrhoides, when they grow full of blood and are very painefull, after the applying of leeches, by fomenting the part, with the decoction of the herbe in wine.

CHAP. VI. Staebe. Silver Knapweede.

THis herbe Staebe, that is usually so called with all Herbarist now a dayes (but not that which was so formerly of the ancient Writers, & which is quite differing from it) being so like unto the Iaceas, as none other more; is of divers sorts, differing both in the leaves and heads of flowers, and some other things, as shall be presently shewed you.

1. Staebae Salamantica prima Clusij. Clusius his first Spanish Staebe.

This first Spanish Staebe of Clusius, hath divers large leaves lying on the ground, very much cut in on both sides, [Page 476] into large peeces, but each of them set closer together than the next, of a sad greene colour on the upperside, and somewhat whitish underneath, very hairy all over, as also the straight strong stalkes, that rise up to be three or foure foote high or more, with divers such like divided leaves on them as grow below, but much lesser, and eve­ry one sharpe at the points, divided at the toppe into sundry branches, bearing upon long bare or naked slender stalkes, and somewhat long, small scaly, smooth, round, greene heads, but seeming more neatly contrived toge­ther, than any of the heads of the former Knapweedes: from the small toppes whereof rise many fine, purplish, or crimson threds or thrummes, or of a colour betweene both, standing round together, somewhat whiter at the bottome of them, which so stand in the flower neare a moneth before they fade; in the meane while, the seede ripeneth in the heads, which is small, not much bigger than the Cyanus, and not so great as the ordinary Knap­weede: the roote is white, long and wooddy, when it is growne above two yeares old, and then oftentimes pe­risheth in the Winter, else it abideth well, and will usually flower and seede two Winters, if they be not too extreme, or they doe not stand too much upon the weather.

2. Staebe Salamantica secunda Clusij. Clusius his second Spanish Staebe.

This other Spanish Staebe of Clusius, hath also many divided hairy and somewhat hoary leaves, lying on the ground, divided into severall parts on both sides, but more separate one from another than the former: the stalkes likewise are hairy, and sometimes hoary also, yet stand not so upright, but leaning downewards by the weakenesse of them, divided into many branches, bearing at the toppes of them, somewhat bigger scaly heads, from whence shoote forth bigger flowers also than the former, whose outward leaves, are made like those of the Cyanus or Corneflower, of a faire purplish red colour, with such like coloured threds or thrummes in the middle of them, as are in the former, with whitish and yellowish bottomes: the seede that followeth is like the former: the roote hereof is white and long, but lastethnot after seede time.

3. Staebe Salamantica argentea. The silver headed Knapweede.

This third Staebe of Clusius, hath likewise many leaves rising from the roote, but they are much more divided, and into smaller parts than either of the former being more hoary, or of a whiter greene colour than they: the stalke in the same manner hoary, riseth as high as the first, with thinne cut or divided leaves upon them, sharpe at the points, but smaller and smaller up to the toppes, where it is much divided into branches, and bearing at the ends of them, scaly greene, but more white edged leaves, seeming as if they were silvered; out of which come small purple flowers, like the rest but smaller, the seede hereof lying in the downie heads as the others doe, are somewhat blacker than they, and having each an hairy toppe on them: the roote is somewhat thicke and long, and abideth sometimes after seed time.

4. Staebe Austriaca Elatior. The greater Staebe of Austria.

This Staebe of Austria differeth neither in forme of leaves nor height in growing from the last; neither in the

1. Staebe Salamantica prima Clufij. Clusius his first Spanish Staebe.

2. Staebe Salamantica secunda Clusij. Clusius his second Spanish Staebe.

[Page 477]3 Staebe Salamantica tertia Clusij. Clusiu [...] his third Spanish Staebe.

8. Staebe spinosa Cretica. The thorny Staebe of Candy.

7. Staebe plantaginis folio. Narrow leafed Stabe of Candy.

9. Staebe fruticosa latifolia Craetica. 10. Fruticosa angustisolia Cretica. Broad leafed shrubbe Staebe of Candy: and narrow leafed.

[Page 478] flower, but in the scaly heads, which are not of such a shining silver like colour, which onely maketh the difference.

5. Staebe Austriaca humilior. The lesser Staebe of Austria.

This also differeth so little from the last, that it is in a manner onely distinguished by the lownesse of the growing, and slendernesse of the stalkes, and not in any thing else.

6. Staebe argentea minor flore albo. The lesser silver Staebe with a white flower.

There is likewise little difference in any other thing in this, from the last, more than in the flower, which is altogether made of white threds or thrummes, without any other colour therein.

7. Staebe Plantaginis folio. Narrow leafed Staebe of Candy.

This small Staebe of Candy hath divers long soft fat and narrow leaves lying next the ground a little dented on the edges, but those that grow up with the slender handfull long stalkes not at all, but resembling the Ribwort Plantane leaves, and are of a yellowish greene colour: the toppes of the stalkes are furnished with small long huskes or heads, out of which grow yellow flowers, and after them small long seede like unto those of Scabi [...]; the roote is white and of a fingers thicknesse.

8. Staebe spinosa Cretica. The Thorny Staebe of Candy.

This Thorny Staebe of Candy riseth up at the first, with small and long whitish greene leaves, very like unto the small Corne flower or Blewbottle, but those that follow, are much longer, and more cut in on both sides of the leaves, even to the middle ribbe, but the peeces are somewhat round pointed: the stalkes rise not high, but are very much branched, even from the very bottome, into many slender hoary wooddy twigges, every one ending in a thorne; at severall joynts of these branches come forth such like, but lesse and lesse divided leaves, and with the leaves come forth in divers places small scaly heads, with white flowers starting forth of the middle of them, like unto those of the little Cyanus or Corne flower, but never laid open, abiding halfe shut or closed continually: after which commeth the seede which is small and long; the whole plant is of a grayish, hoary or ashcolour, and liveth many yeares in the warmer countries.

9. Staebe fruticosa latifolia Cretica. The broad leafed shrubbe Staebe of Candy.

This plant being found growing in Candy by Honorius Bellus, and the seedes thereof sent by him unto Clus [...], without any proper name, but Pulcherrimus frutex, as you have it set downe in his second Epistle to Clus [...], which is set forth in the end of his History of plants; I have thought more fit to joyne with the Staebes, then as Bauhinus doth with the Storax tree, as if it were a species thereof, onely because Pona in his Italian Baldus saith, that Alpinus did call it, Cyanus folijs Styracis; but he himselfe (I meane Pona) there calleth it, Cyanus fruticos [...] folijs Pomi; but betweene Cyanus and Staebe, there is small difference, that it may be referred to which soever one please; for it partaketh of both sorts, and yet properly cannot be said, to belong to either of them; the description whereof is as followeth. It groweth up with a wooddy stemme for some distance above the ground, and then spreadeth forth divers armes or branches, to the height of two or three foote in compasse round, whereon grow divers very faire and fresh greene leaves, very delightfull to behold, being somewhat long and broad like unto the leaves of the Appletree, as Bellus saith, being very white underneath almost like silver; which thereupon some have compared them to the Quince-tree leaves, which are whiter on the underside than the Appletree leaves; and some as Alpinus, vnto the leaves of the Storax tree, which are very like unto those of the Quince tree; but take which you will, the comparison in part holdeth correspondent: from these armes or greater branches, shoote forth other small long and slender ones, bearing very sparsedly the like leaves on them, but lesser; at the toppes whereof come forth divers long scaly heads, longer than any Staebe, Iacea, or Cyanus, and with looser scales parted with white and pale red colour, divers set together as it were in a tuft, in the same manner, as it is to be seene in the Saponaria, Sopewort; or Brusewort; at the toppes whereof stand the flowers, very like for the forme unto the Cyanus or Corneflower, but of a pale Orenge colour; which heads after the flowers are past doe containe in them small and long seede, somewhat like Cummin seede, but longer, which abide in the leads very long after, not falling away: the roote is hard and wooddy like a shrubbe or tree, or shrubby tree.

10. Staebe fruticosa angustifolia Cretica. The narrow leafed shrubbe Staebe of Candy.

This shrubbe Staebe in his naturall place riseth to be three or foure cubits high, with a wooddy flemme or trunke covered with a hoary rugged barke, the wood it selfe being very hard, & of an evill savour being burned: from whence it spreadeth many branches on all sides rugged also at the bottome and hoary, but smooth at the toppes, somewhat thicke set with very long and narrow leaves, & somewhat like unto those of the Pine tree or rather of Rosemary, but longer and more hoary all other; the greater armes do send forth divers smaller branches, with the like leaves on them but lesser and shorter, and at the ends of every of them one scaly head, from the mid­dle whereof shoote forth the flowers composed of many purplish blew threds like unto a Cyanus for the colour, or a Staebe for the manner, but larger than either of both: this plant will serve as a hedge bush, to be cut and trim­med into what forme you please like unto other bushes, and will also be encreased by slipping, and abideth with the leaves alwayes upon it, especially in the warmer countries, yet will not abide the cold Winter of our climate without some especiall defence: the roote is wooddy and spreadeth like a shrubbe or bush.

The Place.

The first three sorts grow in divers places of Spaine, but especially about Salamanca, as Clusius who first set them forth saith: the fourth and fifth in Austria, and other parts of Hungary: the sixt is likewise thought to grow about those parts: the foure last their titles testifie to be in Candy.

The Time.

They all doe flower in the Sommer Moneths of Iune and Iuly; yet those of Candy flower later, even in the [...] of August or September, where if any earely frost take them, they wither straight wayes, although in their natu­rall places, which are the warme countries, they continue many yeares.

The Names.

Although I doe acknowledge, (as I said before) that none of these plants are the true Staebe of the ancient which hath thorny or prickly leaves, as Gaza falsely translateth Theophrastus, but should be thornes and prick [...] growing with the leaves, yet because as Clusius saith, the learned Phisitions of Salamanca in Spaine, did usually so call the former sorts and esteeme of them, because the ends of their leaves were sharpe pointed, which in some [Page 479] part as they thought did answer the description of the Staebe of the ancients; as also because those plants may in the judgement of many be referred to the kinde of Scabions (but more truely I suppose unto Iacea) which of most Phisitions of these later ages, is therefore accounted, called, and used for Staebe; which notwithstanding is an error great and intollerable, in regard Scabious is a smooth herbe, without any shew of pricke or thorne there­on which the true Staebe hath, so it is no lesse erronious to transferre the vertues of Staebe to the Scabious; for as Dioscorides and Galen after him doe affirme, Staebe hath so drying and astringent a quality, that it wil stay any flux of humours or bloud in the bowells or belly, as also those of wounds, which I thinke was never found in Scabious. But that I may informe you, (which to some may seeme doubtfull) that Staebe hath a prickly stalke, which is neither extent in Dioscorides nor Galens Coppies: let me shew you it out of Theophrastus in his sixt Booke and first Chapter where he numbreth Phleos, which as he saith, was also called Staebe, (and not Phloum, whereof hee speaketh in his fourth Booke and eleventh Chapter, among those plants that grow in watery and morish places; the likenesse of which two words, hath deceived many, mistaking them to be one thing,) among those plants, that have a leafe besides the thornes on their stalkes, which sentence Gaza (as I said before) translateth, that it hath beside the prickly leafe, another leafe also by it, for Theophrastus in the fifth Chapter of the said sixth Booke, doth deny Phleos, and Hippophaes to have any prickly but a smooth leafe, although in the third Chap­ter of the same sixth Booke, he seemeth to say, that Phleos, Tribulus, and Capparis have prickly leaves, be­side the thorny stalkes, but both of them cannot be true. And herein Pliny hath shamefully erred in con­founding Theophrastus, making Phleos and phleum to be one thing, and hath beene the cause of many o­thers errours also. Plutarch in the life of Theseus about the beginning doth name Staebe among the thorny plants, whose words are these; Menalippi filius Ioxus Ornito socius deducendae in Caryam Coloniae fuit unde Ioxides criginem traxerunt, quibus mos est patruus, neque spinis Asparagi, neque Staebes igne cremari sed honore & cultu prosequi. In English thus, Ioxus the sonne of Menalippus was joyned with Ornitus, to leade forth a colony to Carya, from whence the Ioxides have their originall, whose Countries custome it is neither to burne the thornes of Asparagus nor of Staebe, but to give them honour and reverence: thus much Plutarch. Aetius also in his third Booke and one and twentieth Chapter, remembreth Staebe, saying that Epithymum, (or more truely Dodder) groweth upon it. But now as I have shewed you that the true Staebe is a prickly or thorny plant, and that there­fore neither Scabious nor this Staebe is it. Let me here also shew you what is the true Staebe, which is indeede wor­thy the hearing, but that I reserve it to a fitter place, that is among the thorny plants, where it is called Pimpinella spinosa, or Poterion, but I forbeare any farther to speake thereof in this place. The first of these here set downe, is called by Clusius Staebe Salamantica prima, by Dodonaeus Aphyllanthes prima, by Bauhinus Staebe major folijs Ci­ch raceis mollibus lanuginosis. The second is called by Clusius, Staebes Salamanticae primae altera species, by Lobel Staebe argentea incana Aldroandi, by Dodonaeus Aphyllanthes tertia, by Bauhinus Staebe major folijs Erucae mollibus lanuginosis. The third is called by Clusius Staebe Salamantica altera vel tertia, by Lobel Staebe argentea Salamanti­ca minor, by Dodonaeus Aphyllantes quarta, by Bauhinus Staebe calyculis argenteis. The fourth is called by Clusius, Staebe Gallica and Austriaca elatior, by Bauhinus Staebe major calyculis non splendentibus. The fifth is called by Clusius, Staebe Austriaca humilis, by Gesner in collectione stirpium, Centaurij majoris species minor, and by Bauhinus Staebe incana Cyano similis tenuifolia. The sixth is called by Taberna ontanus and Gerard, Iacea flore albo, and by Bauhinus Staebe calyculis argenteis minor. The seaventh is called by Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis as it is in the title. The eighth is called by Pona in his Italian Baldus, Cyanus spinosus Creticus, and so also by Alpinus in lib. de exo­ticis plantis: Clusius in his Auctuarium, to the other Appendix to his history of plants, calleth it Staebe peregrina, and saith that Iacobus Plateau, who sent him a branch of the plant, with the figure thereof drawne, having ga­thered it in the Garden of the Duke of Areschote, in Bellomonte, called it Staebe spinosa fruticans. The ninth I have joyned with these Staebes as I said before, rather then with the Storax trees as Bauhinus doth, calling it Frutex rotundo argenteo folio Cyani flore; for Pona in the same place above said, calleth it, Cyanus fruticosus Cre­ticus, and is the same plant that Honorius Bellus, in his second Epistle to Clusius, as he saith, could not learne by what name they of Candy called it, and therefore he onely called it Pulcherrimus frutex. I have as you see, set it and the last with the Jacea's, being nearest in likenesse to them, in regard these have all scaly heads, as the Iaceas have; which are not seene in any Scabions. The last Pona in the description of Mount Baldus first called St [...]bo capitata Rosmarini folijs, but after in his Italian booke, he calleth it Chamaepitys fruticosa Cretica Belli, and by them of Candy called [...], id est, lignum faetidum, and by Bauhinus Iacea fruticans Pinifolio, and is thought to be the Chamaepence Plinij of Anguilara. The Spaniards as Clusius saith, call the first by the name Cabesuela, id [...]st, capitulum a little head, and usually make broomes thereof to sweepe their houses, the learned Phisitions there [...]s he saith, use the third sort instead of Scabious for all the purposes thereof.

The Vertues.

The most of these sorts, but especially the three first, do come somewhat nigh unto the qualities of Scabions and therefore I must referre you thereunto, to know both what remedies may be had from these plants, and in what manner, and to what purpose to be used: for as Scabions fitteth the parts whereunto it is applyed, so doe these also.

CHAP. VII. Ptarmicae non vulgares. Vnusuall Sneesewort.

I Have here as I promised before, brought to your knowledge those other plants, that comming neerest unto the Iacea's and Staebes, and yet being none of them, were fittest to be entreated of in a Chapter peculiar by themselves; for as I said although Bauhinus doth put these two sorts under the title of Iacea oleae folio, and reciteth their authors for them, who are chiefely Lobel and Clusius, yet I cannot finde by the same authors, as well as by mine owne sight and knowledge, but that they are offering plants, from both Iacea and Staebe, but I would not have you conceive, that any of these Ptarmica's is [...], which groweth wild with us in divers places; for I meane to bring it into that Classis that is fit for it, namely [...]at of hot, sharpe, and biting herbes; the double kinde whereof, I have set forth in my former booke.

1. Ptarmica Austriaca Clusij sive major. Clusius his Sneesewort of Austria.

The Sneesewort of Austria sendeth forth many leaves from the rootes lying on the ground, being soft and smooth, somewhat long and narrow, greene on the upper side, and hoary on the under, of a little sower relish or taste; among which riseth up an hoary stalke, about two foote high or better, having divers such like leaves thereon, but lesser, spreading into some few slender branches, with every one for the most part, a small scaly white silver like head on them, from whence spring forth a dozen or foureteene hard, and small long pointed leaves, as a border or pale, about a number of small short thrummes in the middle, almost like as if they were made of parchment, whitish at the first appearing, but afterwards being come to their full maturity, of a most faire bleake blewish purple colour, without any sent to commend it, pleasant onely by the prospect of forme and colour, and by the durability; for being gathered in his perfection, it withereth not, or looseth colour, but abideth in the same colour, without changing for many yeares together, being put into a paper booke, other­waies being let stand upon the stalkes, they become somewhat brownish, having many small blackish long seedes lying among a deale of white downe, the roote is hard and blacke with some fibres at it, but perisheth every yeare.

2. Ptarmic [...] Imperati sive minor. The smaller Sneesewort of Spaine or Naples.

This smaller Sneesewort, hath such like long and narrow soft hoary leaves, but not fully so large as the former, the stalke riseth not so high, but is divided into more and more slender hard branches; at the toppes whereof stand such like scaly heads, but not so white or silver like, from whence shoot forth, such like stiffe hard leaves as the pale or border, but neither so large nor so many, being seldome above eight or tenne, neither are they of so faire a blewish purple colour, but of a pale delayed colour, having many thrummes in the middle: the seede that followeth is like the former, and so is the roote, but smaller both of them; and perisheth in the same man­ner every yeare, this plant being a little rubbed or handled, sendeth forth a reasonable sweete sent, or at least not to be misliked.

The Place.

The first Matthiolus saith groweth in Italy, and Clusius saith he found it in Austria, and afterwards in divers parts of Hungary, Lobel saith it groweth about Mompelier, for I suppose his incana altera Iacea, to be this Ptar­mica, himselfe also saying that some did so call it, although he describeth it to have rougher leaves. The second we having received the seede from Italy, under the name of Ptarmica Imperati, have thought good to expresse it, by the same title we received it. Clusius in his Curae posteriores saith, the seede was brought out of Spaine, that grew with them, and Lobel saith of the same plant as I take it, that it came out of Syria.

The Time.

They both flower late, that is not untill the beginning of August at the soonest, and the seede is not ripe until the middle of September.

The Names.

The name [...] in Greeke, signifieth as much as Sternutamentorium in Latine, that is, to provoke sneesing,

1. Ptarmica Austriaca Clusij. Clusius his Sneesewort of Austria.

2. Ptarmica Imperati sive minor. The smaller Sneesewort of Spaine or Naples.

[Page 481] which Clusius saith this doth not, and therefore cannot be Dioscorides his Ptarmica, although it doth agree there­with in many other things, neither doth Matthiolus acknowledge it for the right Ptarmica, although he saith [...]hat those plants that grow in Italy doe provoke Sneesing. Clusius calleth it Ptarmica Austriaca, because he first found it in Austria, Matthiolus Ptarmica altera: Lobel out of doubt meaneth this plant, which he calleth Iacea sincana altera Cyani, aut Iaceae capitulis, and therefore in my perswasion, Bauhinus hath not done well, to make it two distinct plants, for if he ever saw it, he might finde it to differ notably from the Iacea's, for which cause both Mathiolus and Clusius gave them rather the name of Ptarmica, to shew the variety thereof from Iacea. (as it worthily deserveth) The other is called by Clusius in his Curae posteriores, Ptarmicae Austriacae species, and is out of doubt also, that plant which Lobel in his Observations calleth, Iacea pusilla incana altera folio Oleae, which Bau­hinus also maketh to be two distinct plants, thus making foure sorts of these two plants, when as Lobel in his quotation in the Margent of the said Iacea saith, it is Ptarmica herbariorum, meaning the former Austriaca, or this, for thereunto it doth most properly appertaine.

The Ʋertues.

Matthiolus saith that in Italy they use it for no other purpose, but to make broomes thereof to sweepe their houses, Clusius saith the women about Ʋienna, who gather herbes abroad, and bring them to the City to sell, doe call it a Scabious, and keeping it dry all the yeare, doe sell it to the Apothecaries, and others when they need it, to serve them for the purposes whereunto Scabious is appropriate; and further saith, that the people there­abouts doe confidently beleeve, that the decoction thereof given to Children, doth very profitably helpe them, when they thinke they are bewitched; (or rather as I doe take it, when some grievous paines or torments in their stomackes and bowels doe take them, from the crudity of humours therein gathered, by their often feeding of fruites that breed such corruptions;) and although we have not found that it hath beene much used in Phisicke, yet assuredly by the judgement of many, it cannot be without some of the especiall properties of Scabious, or Iacea at the least, it doth so neerely approach thereunto, both in forme and temperature.

CHAP. VIII. Cyanus. Blew Bottles.

I Would willingly interpose this Chapter of the Cyani Blew Bottles, betweene the former plants, and the sorts of Scabious that shall follow in the next, both because they have scaly heads, which none of the Scabiouses have, and because that divers of the Iacea's and Staebes have heads of flowers much resembling the Cyani.

1. Cyanus major vulgaris. The greater ordinary blew Bottle.

The greater blew Bottle or Corneflower, (which I therefore call ordinary, because there is a Turky kinde, which is extraordinary) riseth up with a crested, or rather winged whitish greene stalke, about two foote or a yard high, whereon are set divers leaves somewhat long and broad, without any division or dent on the edges, greene on the upperside, and grayish underneath, each of them compassing the stalke about, at the lower ends, which is divided at the toppe into a few branches, bearing somewhat large scaly greene heads, with white or silver like edges; from the middle whereof commeth forth a larger flower then in the smaller kinde, thinnely or sparsedly set, and of a deeper violet blew colour, in which heads after the flowers are past, some few white seedes are found among the downe, like the lesser kinde, but somewhat bigger and flatter: the roote creepeth under ground, and spreadeth divers wayes, so that the heads with greene leaves will abide all the winter, which in the other sorts doe not so, but perish wholly after seede time, and doth rise of it owne sowing before winter, and so abideth greene all the winter, untill the next Spring and Sommer, that it flowreth, seedeth, and perisheth againe.

2. Cyanus minor vulgaris diversorum colorum. The small ordinary Corne flower of sundry colours.

The small ordinary Corneflower is wonderfully diversified, as I have shewed in my former booke, in the co­lours of the flowers, but not variable in any thing else: for the leaves are long and narrower then the former, cut in on the edges somewhat deepely, yet some more then others of a whitish greene colour; the stalke riseth to be three foote high or more, set with the like leaves, but smaller and lesse cut in on the sides, bran­ching forth on all sides, and, bearing at their toppes many greenish scaly heads, out of which rise flowers consisting of five or sixe or more long hollow leaves, small at the bottome and opening wide at the brimmes, where they are cut and notched somewhat deepely into divers parts, with many small short threds in the middle; the colours of these flowers are divers, some being of a perfect blew or purple colour, paler or dee­per, some white or of a blush colour, otherwise of a sad or light red or overworne purple, wholly without mix­ture in the leaves or thrummes; but some will be mixed of blew and white or of the other colours, either edged, striped, or spotted, the threds in the middle varying likewise: after the flowers are past,Creticus L [...]ugi­nosi [...]. the heads grow full of small hard white shining seede among the short downe, which easily and quickly falleth away, leaving the head flat and empty, the rootes are somewhat long and hard perisheth every yeare, but usually is renued by it owne sowing. The Candy kinde is like hereunto, but more hoary, and the flowers purple, not varying.

3. Cyanus floridus odoratus Turcicus sive Orientalis major & minor. The Sultans flower a greater and a lesser.

This stranger lately obtained from Constantinople, where the Gran Signior or great Turke as we call him, espy­ing it growing abroad, liked it and wore it himselfe, whereby all his vassals held it in great esteeme; the leaves hereof are not much greener, but larger, and more gashed in on the edges; the stalkes are a yeard high at the least in the greatest, and lower in the other, beset with the like leaves but smaller, and branching into sundry parts, bearing each of them a larger scaly head then the former, and bigger in the one then in the other, with such like flowers but larger, consisting of eight or nine hollow leaves with wider open brimmes, and small threds in the middle: the circling leaves are of a fine delayed purple or blush colour very beautifull and the thicke thrums paler or almost white, of so exceeding a sweete sent, that it surpasseth the finest Civet that is; the seede is black­ish and enclosed in the like downy substance; the roote perisheth every yeare, the greater of these two sorts smel­ling much better then the other.

[Page 482]

1. Cyanus major vulgaris. The great ordinary blew Bottle.

2. Cyanus minor vulgaris diver sorum colorum. The small ordinary Corne flower of divers colours.

3. Cyanus Orientalis major & minor. The greater and lesser Orientall Bottle or Sultans flower.

5. Cyanus repens latifolius. Broad leafed French Corne flower.

4. Cyanus Baeticus supinus. The Spanish Corne flower.

This Spanish kinde hath many square low bending or creeping stalkes not standing so upright as the former, but branching out more diversly, so that one plant will take up a

6. Cyanus minimus repens angustifolius. The smallest Corne flower of Mompelier.

great deale of ground, the leaves are somewhat broader, softer, and of a paler greene colour, then of the common small kinde, but not much or deepely gashed on the edges; the flowers stand in bigger heads also, and with foure or five leaves under each, of a light purple or blush colour, after which come white seed like thereunto also, but not so plentifully, yet wrapped in a more downy substance, the roote groweth downe deepe and perisheth likewise every yeare as they doe.

5. Cyanus repens latifolius Lobelij. Broad leafed French Corne flower.

This Cyanus that Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria have set forth, whose taste is very bitter and unpleasant, hath divers weake hoary and trayling branches not standing upright, about a foote and a halfe high, whereon grow di [...]ers hoary leaves, somewhat long and narrow, and somewhat like unto those of Lavander, but harder in handling, at the top of the stalke which is branched forth, grow severall scaly heads like unto the other Cyani, whose flowers are like unto them, but of a sadder or deader purple colour, then in any of the other sorts; the roote is about a fingers length.

6. Cyanus repens angustifolius sive minimus. The smallest Corne flower of Mompelier.

This smallest Corne flower, hath likewise divers weake slen­der yet hard hoary and twigged stalkes, whereon are set divers smaller leaves then the last, but hoary in the same manner; at the toppes of the branched stalkes, stand many scaly heads, much lesser then any of the sorts of Corne flowers; from whence grow such like flowers, but of a sadder or deader colour: the seedes are like the smaller ordinary kindes, and the roote is small, long and wooddy.

7. Cyanus Creticus spinosus. Prickly Corne flower of Candy.

The lower leaves of this Corne flower are jagged and very hoary, but those on the hoary branches of the stalkes are lesse or not at all, they ending in long sharpe prickes or thornes with small blush-coloured flowers like the others sorts but smaller, the roote is long and somewhat thicke enduring many yeares.

The Place.

The first groweth naturally upon sandy hils in Germany, but is usually cherished elsewhere in Gardens. The second with blew flowers in many corne fieldes of our owne land and some of the other colours also; The third as is said in Turkie, and the fourth in Spaine, first found and sent unto us by Doctor Boel, who is now resident at Lishborus. The fifth groweth under the branches of the Seseli pratensis by Sella nova neere unto Mompelier, and the sixt thereabouts also, and by Castrum novum not farre from Mompelier, as Pena and Lobel doe set them downe in their Adversaria; the three last and the other woolly sort in Candy.

The Time.

They flower and seede in the Sommer Moneths when the other doe.

The Names.

It is called [...] Cyanus, a floris Cyaneo vel caeruleo colore. In the Infancy of Herbarists, Tragus who knew not well what to call the first, referred it to the Ʋerbasca, and called it Ʋerbasculum, but now it is generally cal­led by all Herbarists, Cyanus major; some adde thereunto hortensis, and others Montanus, yet Hermolaus taketh it to be L [...]ium of Dioscorides, and Caesalpinus to be a kinde of Struthium, whereof Theophrastus maketh men­tion: [...] Columna judgeth it to be that kinde of Papaver which Theophrastus calleth Heracleum, and Lobel maketh [...] whether it may not be accounted a species of Chondrilla. The second sort that groweth in the Corne is called Flor Frumenti and Baptisecula or Blaptisecula, of the turning the edges of sickles, in cutting downe the Co [...]e for S [...]cula was taken for a Sickle in ancient time. The third was sent us out of Turki [...], by the name of A [...]oi, which whether it be a Turkish or Arabian name I know not, the Turkes themselves as I heare, doe gen [...] [...] it the S [...]ians flower and so doe I, but that I adde odoratus for the sweete sent of the flower. The fourth was sent by B [...]el under the name of Iacea Baetica, but because I finde it better agreeing with Cyanus then Iace [...]; I have inserted it here. The two next sorts are called Cyanus supinus & repens by Lobel in his Adversaria. The Candy kindes are mentioned by Alpinus in his Booke de exoticis.

The Ʋertues.

The powder of the dryed leaves of the greater blew Bottle, or Corne flower, is given with good successe to those that by some fall are much bruised, and for them also if they have broken a veine inwardly, and voide much blood at the mouth, being taken either in the water of Plantaine, Horsetaile, or the greater Comfrey. It is ac­counted a helpe or remedy against the poyson of the Scorpion and Phalangium, and to resist all other venomes and poysons. And therefore Placentius affirmeth it to be excellent good in all pestilentiall feavers, and of its owne power, to be powerfull against the plague or pestilence, and all other infectious diseases, either the seede or the leaves taken in Wine. The juice is singular good to put into fresh or greene wounds, for it doth quickly feder [Page 484] up the lippes of them together; and is no lesse effectuall also to heale all such ulcers and sores as happen in the mouth. The same juice also dropped into the eyes, taketh away the heate and inflammations in them: the distil­led water of the herbe, hath the same properties, and may be used for all the effects aforesaid. The lesser blew Bottle or Corne flower is used generally by all our Phisitions and Apothecaries in the stead of the greater when it is not to be had, and is held to be in a manner as effectuall as the greater.

CHAP. IX. Scabiosa. Scabious.

NOw that we are come to handle the varieties of the Scabiouses, they are so many, that I know not well how to marshall them into any good method or order, yet that I may endeavour it the best I can, I thinke it fittest to ranke them into foure Orders; that is, first, of such sorts as grow in the Meddowes and Pasture grounds; next of those that grow in the Woods, and upon hills and high grounds; thirdly, of such as beare a round or Globe-like head; and lastly, of such as beare flowers more starre-like than others. And yet I doubt not, but that although I shall endeavour, as neare as I can to set every one in their right order; yet some of them also may be thought as fit for another Order, as that wherein they are set; which notwithstanding take them now in the same manner I give you them. And for the Morsus Diaboli, or Divells bit, which is another sort of Scabious, I entend to speake thereof in a Chapter by it selfe: yet I must leave out those three sorts I have mentioned in my former Booke which are Scabiosa flore albo, Scabiosa rubra Austriaca; and Scab [...]osa Iudica flore rubra: although I give you their figures here againe.

Scabiosae pratenses & arvenses. Those sorts of Scabious that grow in Meddowes and plowed grounds.

1. Scabiosa vulgaris pratensis. The common field Scabious.

THe common field Scabious groweth up with many hairy soft whitish greene leaves, some whereof are ei­ther not at all jagged, or divided on the edges, or very little, others are much rent and torne on the sides, and have threds in them, which upon the breaking may be plainely seene, and are not in divers other sorts; from a­mong which rise up divers round hairy greene stalkes, three or foure foote high, with such like hairy greene leaves on them, but more deepely and finely divided, branched forth a little; at the toppes whereof which are naked and bare of leaves for a good space, stand round heads of flowers, of a pale blewish colour, many set to­gether in a head or knoppe, the outermost whereof are larger than those inward, with many threds also in the middle, somewhat flat at the toppe, (and not so round Globe-like as the other, which shall be described hereaf­ter)

2. Scabiosa minor campestris. The lesser field Scabious

4. Scabiosa Pannonica flore albo. White Hungarian Scabious.

[Page 485] Scabiosa flore albo. White flowred Scabious.

6. Scabiosa aestivalia Clusij. Clusius his Sommer Scabious.

as the head with seede is likewise; the roote is great, white, and thicke, growing downe deepe into the ground, and abideth many yeares.

2. Scabiosa minor campestris. The lesser field Scabious.

This lesser sort is like the former almost in all things, but that the leaves are not so large, or deepely jagged, nor the stalkes rise so high, nor the flowers so great or large, yet of the same bleake blewish colour: this may be thought to be the same with the former, differing onely but in the rankenesse of the ground where they grow, but that this is so usually observed to be no greater or of any other forme, although it grow in the same or as ranke ground as the other.

3. Scabiosa major segetum. Corne Scabious.

This Corne Scabious also differeth little from the first, but that it is greater in all respects, the leaves being lar­ger with greater divisions, and some whole leaves with them also: the stalkes are greater and stronger, and the flowers larger, more laid open, and not so closely thrust together, but of the same blewish colour, yet a little more declining to purple: the roote hereof runneth not deepe into the ground, but rather creepeth under the upper crust of the earth.

4. Scabiosa Pannonica flore albo. White Scabious of Hungary.

This great white Scabious of Hungary hath large stalkes, three foote high at the least, whereon grow at every joint two leaves one against another, very much and finely cut in, and jagged on the edges, more than any of the former sorts of Scabious, but those that grow next the ground are broader, softer in handling, and more hairy, and onely dented about the edges and not divided, that one would not thinke them to be the leaves of a Scabious: the stalkes are branched and flowers like unto other Scabiouses, stand at the toppes of them, but of a pure white colour, and the outermost row of flowers for the most part being twise as large as any of the rest, with white threds in the middle of them tipt with blew: the seede that followeth is long, and browne like unto the rest, which falling when it is ripe, springeth a fresh before the Winter, and abideth untill they have seeded againe the next yeare, for the roote perisheth yearely.

5. Scabiosa minima Ovilla dicta. Small sheepes Scabious.

This small Scabious hath divers whitish greene leaves at the ground divided on both side of the long pointed leafe, onely into one division, on each side, making every leafe seeme like the small Sage leafe, called Sage of Vertue, that hath small peeces of leaves like eares on each side thereof; but a little dented about the ends; the small low stalkes are furnished likewise, with such like leaves but lesser, and small blewish flowers or heads on them like unto the other field Scabious but lesser.

6 Scabiosa aestivalis Clusij. Clusius his Summer Scabions.

The stalke hereof being three cubits long beareth long leaves set by couples thereon, which are long and some­what [Page 486] what broad and little rent or torne at the bottome, but dented all the rest of the leafe: the flowers grow on se­verall branches at the toppes of a pale blew colour, the roote perisheth every yeare.

7. Scabiosa arborea Cretica Alpino. Alpinus his shrubbie Scabious of Candy.

This Scabious hath a thicke whitish stemme next the ground for a shaftmont high, from whence rise sundry long branches set at certaine distances, with five, sixe, seven or more leaves at a space, each of them somewhat re­sembling those of the true Houseleeke but hoary white; the toppes of the branches have two or three large flowers, standing on slender long foote stalkes together, like unto the common sort for the fashion, but of a de­layed or wash blush colour, after which succeedeth small seede, and is very tender to keepe.

The Place.

The first groweth most usually in most Medowes of this land, especially about London every where. The second groweth likewise in some of the drie fields about this Citie, but not so plentifully as the former. The third grow­eth both in the grounds where corne is standing, and in those that were formerly sowne, and now lie f [...]llow, as also in the border of such like fields. The fourth Clusius saith he found, nigh unto the wall of Tirnavia a cittie in the upper Hungarie: the fift is found in many drie gravelly and heathy grounds throughout the Realme: the sixt grew in the low countries as Clusius saith of the seede he had formerly sent thither; and the last in Candy.

The Time.

They all flower in Iune and Iuly, and some abide flowring untill it be late in August, and the seede is ripe in the meane time.

The Names.

Tis herbe is not found to be remembred by any the ancient Greeke or Latine Authors; yet some some thinke it is that herbe Aetius calleth [...], but because there is nothing but the bare name that is extant in him, without any description, it his hard to say it is the same; notwithstanding the Greeke word signifieth Scabies in Latine. But it tooke the name of Scabiosa, either a foliorum scabritie quae presertim, primo huic generi convenit, or rather, and that most usually, quod Scabiei medetur: the name is of divers applied, as I said before, to divers herbes, as to the Iaceas, Staebes, and others, calling some of them Scabiosa major, and altera squammatis capitulis, as Bauhinus, and others doe: but as I said before, the heads and flowers of all these herbes called Scabiouses, being all so neare and like one unto another, and so differing from Iacea, Staebe, &c. must needes shew plainely that they should not be so confounded, for a novice shall hardly understand what herbe is meant, by such names as are imposed on divers of them: the Author of the Pandects, is thought to be the first that mistooke Dioscorides Staebe, to be this Scabious, from whence the errour thereof soone spread among Physitions in all countries, and continuing still, is hardly to be rooted out againe, Tam facilis est descensus in errorem, & e contra arduus ascensus in veritatem. Fabi [...]s Columna in his Phytobasanus, seemeth to referre the Scabioses unto Phyteuma of Dioscorides; but in his other Booke of rare plants, he declineth to thinke that such small Ʋalerians, as he there describeth, because the seedes have holes in them, should be the Phyteuma of Dioscorides. The Italians, Spanish, French, and English, do all follow the Latine name Scabiosa, as each Dialect will admit, only the Germanes call it Apostém kraut, Pestem kuant, and Grinde kraut. The first is called of most Writers, either vulgaris, or communis, either pratensis or officimarum: the second is called Scabiosa media, and minor of divers, and Columbaria of Lobel, and is Clusius his fift Scabious in his History of Plants, Bauhinus setteth it downe for his second species of Scabiosa capitulo globoso, and yet he na­meth the same Scabiosa prima Clusij for the second of his montana; hereby making that one plant to be two se­verall kindes, which thing is very frequent with him, in many other things and places, in his Pinax, Prodro [...]s, and Matthiolus: the third is called Scabiosa campestris seu segetum of Lobel, as also major satorum vulgatior. The fourth is called by Clusius, Scabiosa Pannonica flore albo, and is his eight Scabious in his History of Plants: the fift is that Scabious, which we generally throughout the land, doe call sheepes Scabious, called by Dodonaeus Ovilla, al­though much differing from his description, which he calleth also media; and of Lobel Scabiosa montana [...] minima, and yet the figures of neither of them are answerable to the true herbe: the sixt Clusius only maketh men­tion, and Bauhinus calleth Scabiosa fruticans latifolia alba; the last is that which Alpinus describeth and pictureth in his Booke de plantis exoticis, and is very likely not to be the same with Pona in his Italian Baldus setteth forth, in that his is set forth to have but one leafe at a place.

Scabiosae montanae. Mountaine and wood Scabiouses.

1. Scabiosa montana maxima. The greatest mountaine Scabious.

THis great mountaine Scabious, which some for the largenesse thereof, have accounted a great and bastard kinde of great Centory, hath divers very large winged darke greene leaves, that is very much cut in on both sides into divers parts to the middle ribbe, and each part finely nicked or dented about the edges, many leaves (especially growing at large in any good ground) being a foote or sometimes more in length, or most common­ly neare there unto: from among which rise up divers hard wooddy stalkes sometimes foure or five foote high, and usually about three foote high, branching towards the toppes, into some other smaller stemmes; at the toppes of each whereof standeth one large great round, blackish greene head, from whence shoote forth divers such like flowers as the Scabiouses doe yeeld, with threds in the middle of them in the like manner, but each budde before it is blowen is more yellow then when it is open, and hath stood any time, which yet at the per­fection are of a pale yellowish colour; in which heads when the flowers are past, grow long rough darke colou­red seede, which being shed upon the ground, as soone as they are ripe, will soone spring up before Winter, and will abide greene all the Winter time, and shoote up and flower for the most part the next yeare following, yet the old roote perisheth not after seede time, but abideth many yeares.

2. Scabiosa montana gl [...]bro folio. Mountaine Scabious with smooth leaves.

This mountaine Scabious is a low plant, in comparison of the former, for it seldome riseth above a foote high, bearing many shining greene leaves, not any thing hoary at all, but smooth soft and full of juice, yet divided or cut in on the edges, like the ordinary field Scabious, and each of the divisions dented a little about the edges: upon the stalkes grow the like leaves, two alwayes at a joint, but much more divided than the lowest, and flowers at the toppes as in other sorts of Scabious, of a fine blewish purple colour, with blackish threds at the foote of every [Page 487] flower on the inside: the seede is like the other sorts, and the roote is long blackish, and long lasting after seede time.

3. Scabiosa montana Dentis leonis folio. Scabious with Dandelion leaves.

This Scabious differeth little from other sorts of Scabious, but in the leaves, which being somewhat hairy and not smooth, broad at the bottome compassing the stalkes, are so divided on the edges, as a Dandelion leafe is, the lower divisions of the leaves, being blunt at the points,

1. Scabiosa montana maxima. The greater mountaine Scabious.

and the upper most sharpe yet all dented about the edges: the stalkes being hairy and about two foote high, are di­vided toward the toppes into branches, having two leaves at the joints, so joyned together like the leaves of the Teasell, that they will hold water: the flowers that grow at the toppes are of a pale blewish colour like the rest.

4. Scabiosa prolifera duarum specierum. Many flowred Scabi [...]ns of two sorts.

This kind of Scabious, that beareth many heads of small flowers, compassing the greater, as is seene in Daisyes, Marigolds, and some other herbes▪ is of two sorts, one that hath his leaves cut or divided into some broader and larger divisions than the other: the branches towards the toppes where the flowers doe stand are bare, or naked without leaves, save under the very heads, where there stand three or foure small leaves, very finely cut almost as small as Fennell: round about the middle heads of flowers grow forth, other severall small heads of flowers, all alike both for colour and fashion, which are like the ordinary Scabious: these give seede like other sorts, and perish after seede time, and either rise again of their own sowing, or being gathered must be new sowen.

5. Scabiosa argented angustifolia. Silver leafed Scubious.

This Scabious from a hard wooddy living roote, sen­deth forth three or foure stalkes, with divers very long and narrow leaves, almost like grasse, but of a fine white silver like colour, set without order thereon; the toppes of the stalkes are not branched at all, but bare and naked for a good space, bearing one flower at the head of them, white and woolly underneath, but of a pale blew colour above, as other Scabiouses are, and consisting in the like manner of many flowers together.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places on the Alpes, and in the fields neare unto divers other mountaines and hills in Austria and else where: the second groweth on the like places, as on Snealben and Sneberg hills in Austria, &c. as Clusius reporteth: the third upon Mount Calcar not farre from Mompelier: the fourth with the broader leaves, is onely to be found in gardens, but that with finer leaves if it be not the same with the former hath beene observed to grow wilde, about the baths of our Lady neare Padoa: the last was found upon the hill Sumano neare Vicenza in Italy.

The Time.

They doe all flower at the time when the other sorts doe.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel Scabiosa montana maxima; by Camerarius Scabiosa Alpina Centauroides; by Lugdu­nensis Centaurium nothum Dalechampij; Bauhinus calleth it Scabiosa Alpina folijs Centaurij majoris: Bauhinus ma­keth the second to be the fift Scabious with Clusius in his history of plants, as I said before; & calleth it Scabiosa mon­tana glabra folijs Scabiosae vulgaria; the third is onely remembred by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus, under the title expressed: the fourth is called both by Lobel and Clusius Prolifera, and their kinde is that with the lar­ger leaves; the other sort Bauhinus saith, hath finer cut leaves like unto Gingidium or Ʋisnaga: the last is remem­bred as well by Camerarius in hor [...]o medico, by the name of Scabiosa graminea folio argenteo flore purpureo, as by Bauhinus under the title expressed.

Scabiosa globoso flore. Globe flowred Scabious.

1. Scabiosa Neapolitana folio Sinapi sylvestris. The Globe Scabious of Naples.

THis Scabious hath a straked stalke a foote and a halfe high, divided from the bottome into long branches, ha­ving two long smooth leaves divided to the middle ribbe on both sides, and each part divided also, some­what like unto the leaves of wild Mustard, standing at each joint, and together with them many small haires growing there likewise: the flowers that stand singly at the toppes of every stalke, are of a middle si [...]e, and very round at the head, whereof it tooke the name: for the heads of the former sorts are somewhat flat at the toppes, and not so round or globe fashion as these in this ranke, and are of a reddish colour, yet not so deepe or darke red, as that which I set forth in my former Booke, by the name Scabiosa rubra Indica, Red flowred Indian Scabious: which pertaineth to this order, but that it is described there, and the figure here; the seedes are small, like there­unto, and the rootes likewise perishing after seede time for the most part.

2. Scabiosa flore albo gemino. Double flowred white Scabious.

I gave you in my former Booke, one sort of white flowred Scabious, which pertaineth to this order, and it often found in the medowes and marshes neare the sea side in our owne Land, and is not this I meane here to describe unto you, but another differing both from it, and the other here before also with white flowers having such like leaves but larger and broader then it; the stalkes likewise grow higher and stronger, not leaning downe­wards, and the flowers are larger than it; sometimes but one at the toppes of the branches, but most usually two standing together, and sometimes three, of a faire pure white colour, and after they are past, the heads with seede appeare more round and not flat, but rather a little cone fashion, that is, rising a little higher in the middle▪ the rootes hereof abide many yeares.

3. Scabiosa globularia folijs serratis. The Globe Scabious with cut leaves.

This Globe Scabious is of a middle sised stature, about a foote and halfe high, and hath all the leaves that grow, both on the lower parts of the stalkes, and at the foote of them, somewhat long narrow and pointed at the ends, deepely dented at the lower ends of them, but not much gashed in on the edges like the other sorts of Scabiou [...] ▪ but those that grow highest neare unto the flowers, are much more and finer cut in: the flowers that stand at the toppes of the slender stalkes, being divided into one or two parts, are very round and close set together, of the like pale blew colour as in other sorts, or a little more purplish like unto the flowers of Devills Bit; but about Lovaine as Lobel saith, it is found with white flowers: the seede is small, but long and somewhat rough like the other sorts: the roote is small and long, not abiding after it hath given seede.

4. Scabiosa Globularia Bellidis folijs. Globe Scabious with small Daisye leaves.

This other Globe Scabious, (which I am somewhat doutfull, whether to call a Daisye as Bauhinus doth, or a Scabious as Clusius doth) creepeth upon the ground, with trailing branches taking roote as they spread, set with many fat thicke leaves, smooth and greene, not dented at all on the edges, nor small or sharpe at the end, but blunt or round pointed, somewhat like unto the leaves of the small garden Daisye, or Globularia, called ble [...] Daisyes, every one like unto them, being small and narrow at the lower end, and broadest toward the end: from the ends of which trailing branche arise slender naked stalkes, about halfe a foote high, bearing on each of them a round ball or head greater than any of the Globularia's, yet lesser than those of the field Scabious, full of small flowers, of a more deepe purple colour than the Scabious [...]s: after which come small seede lesser than any of the former.

5. Scabiosa tenuifolia capitulo globoso. Globe flowred Scabious with thinne cut leaves.

This finely cut Scabious, hath the lower leaves more finely cut in on the edges, than any of the former, but those on the stalkes which are many, two alwayes set at a joint, are much more finely cut into smaller parts than they up to the toppes, where the flowers stand in round heads, but of the same purplish blew pale colour that is in the ordinary sorts of Scabious.

Scabiosa rubra Indica. The red Indian Scabious.

4. Scabiosa Globularia Bellidis folijs. Globe Scabious with small Daisye leaves.

[Page 489]5. Scabiosa tenuifolia globosa. Globe flowred Scabious with thinne cut leaves.

6. Scabiosa tenuifolia globosa elatior. An other small leafed Globe Scabious.

6. Scabiosa tenuifolia altera elatior. Another small leafed Globe Scabious.

This other riseth up more upright with the single slender stalke, having at the lower joints, two or three small narrow leaves set thereat, finely dented about the edges: but those at the highest part of the stalke stand by couples; the flowers are small and round but like in colour to the other sorts.

The Place and Time.

The first Bauhinus saith, Ferrantes Imperatus of Naples sent him, but nameth not the naturall place; the second is not well knowne where it groweth wilde, but is nourished up in the gardens of those that are Herba­rists and lovers of plants: the third groweth in Germany, in Harcynia sylva, as Thalius saith: the fourth, as Clu­sius saith, in rockie and stony places, on the hills of Hungary and Austria, as also in other untilled places there­abouts: the fift on divers hills in Germany; the last we know not the naturall place, the seede comming among other sorts from Italy, and flower all of them at the time with the rest.

The Names.

Bauhinus onely remembreth the first by the name of Scabiosa folio Sinapi sylvestris; and Clusius the second by the same name in the title: the third is called by Lobel Scabiosa media serrato angustifolio flore Globulariae; and by Thal [...]us in Harcynia sylva Scaebiosa Bellidis majoris folio minor; and by Bauhinus Scabiosa capitulo globoso minor: the fourth is called by Clusius, Scabiosa montana minor repens, sive decima; and by Camerarius Scabiosa montana repens; by Tabermontanus Scabiosa odorata: but Bauhinus following none of them, calleth it Bellis caerulea montana frutes­cans, (as though it did frutescere which is nothing so) because the leaves are somewhat like the small Daysie, as I said, and that the Globularia Monspeliensium is reckoned as a Daysie, and called Bellis caerulea, which is some­what like unto it; but Clusius doth even account that Globularia, to be Scabiosae pumilum genus. The fifth is cal­led by Thalius in the place before remembred, Altera Scabiosa tenuifolia species. The last being a sort not set forth before hath his title fit for it.

Scabiosae stellato flore. Scabious with Starre like flowers.

1. Scabiosa Hispanica major. The greater Spanish Scabious.

THis greater Spanish Scabious hath large soft woolly leaves, much cut in on both edges, like the leaves of the great field or Corne Scabious, each part also dented about the edges, the stalkes rise to the heighth of two foote, bearing such like leaves at the joynts, but smaller up to the toppes, where they branch forth into seve­rall small sprigges, bearing every one a head of many flowers, like the other Scabiouses, but each made of harder and stiffer skinnes, of a whitish colour, in whose places after they are past, the cuppes of huskes wherein they stood, doe appeare like blacke starres, with divers points, wherein the seede is contained, which is somewhat [...]ong, thicke, and hairy, like the other sorts: the roote is thicke and white like the common kinde, but perish­ [...]eth every yeare, after it hath borne flower or seede.

2. Scabiosa Hispanica minor. The lesser Spanish Scabious.

The lesser Spanish Scabious is altogether like the former greater, but that it is lesser in every part; and that the leaves are a little smaller, or finelier cut in, and the flowers not white as the former, but of a blewish purple colour.

3. Scabiosa arborea Cretica Ponae. Pona his Shrubbe Scabious of Candy.

This Candy Scabious riseth up with a wooddy stalke, from

1. Scabiosa Hispanica major. The greater Spanish Scabious.

whence spring divers hard and wooddy branches, white or hoary all over, as the leaves we also, which are thicke set thereon, without any division or denting at the edges, being whole like unto the great Cyanus or blew Bottle: at the ends of the branches come forth small naked stalkes, bearing a head of flowers, very like unto the former great Spanish Scabious, but of a pale reddish colour; the seede conteined in those starre like huskes, are smaller, and smell a little sweeter then other sorts of Scabious doe; the roote is long and hard, divided into divers parts, abiding the Winter both in the naturall and other warme Countries, and holding his greene leaves also, but is more tender,Gallica Camerarij not able to endure the sharpenesse of our frosts and colds. Camerarius maketh mention of a Scabiosa which he calleth Gallica like hereunto, but that he saith it hath small long blackish leaves, whereas this hath white and wool­ly, else it might be judged the same.

4. Scabiosa stellata minima. Small Starre like Scabious.

This small Scabious is very like the smaller Spanish Scabious, having divers narrow leaves, about two inches long, much cut in and divided on the edges, the stalke is scarce halfe a foot long, with such like leaves thereon, and small pale blewish flowers as in the Spanish kinde; the huskes likewise have di­vers points, standing open spread like a starre, from the mid­dle whereof come forth five small long reddish threds, like haires standing out of the huske: the seede is small, but like the other; the roote is small and perisheth every yeare.

The Place.

The two first sorts Clusius saith he found in the borders of the Vineyards, and in the paths of the fields about Salamanca in Spaine, and in other places; the smaller of which Bauhinus saith he found upon the shore neere Venice. The third in Candy as Pona saith, who had it from Signior Contarini of Venice. The last Bauhinus saith, groweth in Provence of France.

The Time.

The two first Spanish kindes as also that of Candy, flower somewhat later then the former sorts, so that they seldome give good seede with us, and therefore we are still to seeke new seede to sow.

The Names.

The two first Clusius calleth Hispanica, and so doe all others that mention them, onely Dodonaeus calleth then peregrina; and Bauhinus calleth the first stellata laciniato folio major, and the other minor sive maritima. The third Pona in his Italian Baldus, calleth by the same name is in the title, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and Gerard also Scabiosa peregrina; Tabermontanus Scabiosa peregrina folijs non dissectis, and Bauhinus Scabiosa stellata folio [...] dissecto, Caesalpinus Scabiosa arborescens. The last Bauhinus onely setteth forth under the title expressed, both in his Pinax and Frodromus, and saith he accounteth it to differ from the lesser Spanish kinde, in some notable parts.

The Ʋertues.

Now that I have described unto you all the sorts of Scabious, whose variation and difference consisteth chiefly in the leaves and flowers, being yet in taste, not so much differing the one from the other, and therefore their faculties are to be accounted alike, so that the vertues in any one are not so peculiar, but that they may be referred to the generall, which are these; It being hot and dry, is of an opening, clensing, digesting, and attenuating quality, whereby it is very effectuall for all sorts of coughs, shortnesse of breath, and all other the diseases of the brest and lunges, ripening and digesting cold flegme, and other tough humours, voyding them forth by coughing and spitting. It ripeneth also all sorts of inward ulcers and apostumes, yea the pluresie also, if the de­coction of the dry or greene herbe, being made with wine be drunke some time together, thereby voyding it forth by the urine, as well as other waies; or if you would have it more effectuall, take this receipt, viz. an ha [...]d­full of dryed Scabious, an ounce of Licoris scraped and cut into thinne slices, a dozen figges washed and cut into peeces, an ounce of Anisseede, and as much of Fennelseede bruised, and halfe an ounce of white Ortis rootes cut into thinne slices: let all these be steeped for a night, in a quart of faire water, (or rather in so much wine) boyling them the next day, untill a third part be consumed at the least, whereof take a draught every morning and evening, somewhat warme, well sweetned with Sugar or Hony, which worketh wonderfully to helpe all the diseases aforesaid. Foure ounces of the clarified juice of Scabious taken in the morning fasting, with a dr [...] of Mithridatum or Ʋenice Treakle, doth free the heart from any infection of the plague, or pestilence, so as up­on the taking thereof they sweate two houres in their beds at the least, yet after the first time taking, let them that are infected take the same proportion againe, and againe if need be, for feare of further danger, the greene [Page 491] herbe also bruised, and applyed to any Carbuncle or Plague sore, is found certaine by good experience, to dissolve or breake it within the space of three houres: the same inward and outward application, is very availeable a­gainst the biting or stinging of any venemous beast: the same decoction also drunke, helpeth the paines and stit­ches in the sides; the decoction of the rootes taken for forty dayes together, or the powder of them, to the quantity of a dramme at a time, taken in whey, doth as Matthiolus saith, wonderfully helpe those that are troubled with dangerous running or spreading scabbes, tetters, or ringwormes, yea although they proceed of the French pox, as himselfe saith, he hath found true by certaine experience: the juice or the decoction drunke, doth wonderfully helpe those that are broken out into scabbes, and itches: and the juice also made up into an oyntment and used, is effectuall for the same purpose. The same also wonderfully helpeth all inward wounds, be they made by thrust or stroke, by the drying, clensing, and healing quality therein. A Syruppe made of the juice and Sugar, is very effectuall to all the purposes aforesaid, and so is the distilled water of the herbe and flowers made in due time, especially to be used when the greene herbe is not in force to be taken; the decoction of the herbe and rootes outwardly applyed, doth wonderfully helpe all sorts of hard or cold tumours, or swellings in any part of the body; and is also as effectuall for any shrunke sinew or veine in any place: the juice of Scabious made up with the powder of Borax and Camphire, doth notably clense the skinne of the face or any other part of the body, as freckles, pimples, and other small eruptions therein, yet it prevaileth also in greater deformities, as the Morphew, and Lepry; the same decoction doth also helpe the rednesse, and spots in the white of the eyes, used either of it selfe, or with the juice of Fennell; the head washed with the same decoction clenseth it from dandraffe, scurse, scabbes, sores, itches, and the like, being used warme; tents also dipped in the juice or wa­ter thereof, doth not onely heale all greene wounds, but old sores and ulcers also, both by staying their fretting or running qualities, and clensing and healing them up afterwards; the herbe also bruised and applyed to any place, wherein any splinter, broken bone, arrow head or other such like thing lyeth in the flesh, doth in short time loosen it, and causeth it to be easily drawne forth.

CHAP. X. Morsus Diaboli. Divels bit.

THere resteth yet this kinde of Scabious to be entreated of, being of all Herbarists accounted an especiall different kinde thereof, yet some referre it to the Iacea's, but not properly; the former ages knew but one sort, we have in these times found out some others, as they shall presently be shewed you.

1. Morsus Diaboli vulgaris flore purpureo. Common Devills bit.

Devils bit riseth up with a round greene smooth, and not hairy stalke, two foote high or thereabouts, set with divers long, and somewhat narrow, smooth, darke greene leaves, somewhat snipt about the edges for the most part, being else all whole, and not divided at all, or but very seldome, even to the toppes of the branches, which yet are smaller then those below, with one ribbe onely in the middle, and being broken yeeld not such threds as the Scabious doth; at the end of each branch standeth a round head of many flowers, set together in the same manner, or more neatly or succinctly then the Scabious, and of a more blewish purple (but not darke red as Gerard saith, for such I never saw any) colour, which being past, there followeth seede like unto the Scabious that falleth away in the same manner: the roote is somewhat thicke; but short and blackish with many strings, fastned thereto, abiding after seede time many yeares: Fabulous antiquity (the Monkes and Fryers as I suppose, being the first inventors of the Fable) said, that the Devill envying the good that this herbe might do to mankinde, bit away part of the roote, and thereof came the name Succisa, Devils bit which is so grosse and senslesse a relation, that I merveile at the former times stupidity, to receive as true such a fiction. Of this kinde some doe make a greater and a lesser, which I thinke rather commeth from the place of growing, then from the nature of the plant. Vnto this plant in my opinion belongeth the Scabiosa rubra Austriaca of Clusius, set forth in my former booke; for the leaves thereof being all whose, and the flowers red, doe notably resemble this Devils bit, and may be a species thereof, proper to Germany, Austria, &c. Bauhinus maketh mention of one of this kind, that hath hai­ry leaves not differing in any thing else, and for his author nameth Gesner in hortis Germaniae, who as hee saith called it Morsus Diabolihirsuta rarior, which I cannot finde in Gesner, but of the three sorts of Scabious, one of the lesser he calleth Scabra hirsutaque, having leaves without divisions, which whether he should meane this I know not: for he nameth it not Morsus Diaboli, therefore I leave it to time to declare the truth thereof.

2. Morsus Diaboli flore albo. Devils bit with a white flower.

This sort differeth not from the former in any other thing, then in the flower, which is of a pure white colour as some other sorts of the Scabiouses are, and that the greene leafe is not altogether of so darke a colour.

3. Morsus Diaboli flore carneo. Devils bit with blush coloured flowers.

This other sort likewise differeth neither in roote stalke or leafe, from the former, onely the flowers which are of an incarnate or blush colour, maketh the difference from both the other.

4. Morsus Diaboli alter flore caruleo. Strange Devils bit.

This herbe which I place here for some likenesse, hath divers leaves rising from the roote, every one severally on a long footestalke somewhat like unto Betony or Sage, dented about the edges, the stalke riseth up amongst them a foote or more high, bearing one large flower at the toppe, hanging downe the head and made all of blew­ish threds.

The Place.

The first groweth as well in dry meddowes and fields as moist, in many places of this land, but the other two sorts are more rare and hard to meete with, yet they are both found growing wild about Apple dore, neere Rye in Kent. The last groweth in the fields that are on the mountaines beyond the Seas.

The Time.

They flower somewhat later then the Scabiouses, as not usually untill August.

[Page 492]

1. Morsus Diaboli vulgaris. Common Devils bit.

Scabiosarubra Austriaca. The red Hungarian Scabious.

The Names.

It is usually called Morsus Diaboli, by most writers, or Saccisa as Fuschius doth, and others after him, a pr [...] ­morsa or succisa radice. Some there have beene that have thought it to be the Geum of the ancients: others take it to be Nigina of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 27. booke, and 12. Chapter, in these words. The herbe that is called Nigina, hath three long leaves like the Endives. Fabius Columna referreth it to Picunoc [...] of Dioscorides. The Italians, Spaniards, and French, and so likewise all other nations follow the Latine name each nation in their severall dialect [...] or else the Germanes first calling it Abbiss and Tewfells abbiss, caused the La­tine name, and all other tongues following it, to call it thereafter: And we following the Germanes Devils bit. The last is the second Aphyllantes of Dalechampius.

The Vertues.

The taste hereof being somewhat more bitter, declareth it to be hot and dry in the second degree compleate, and therefore is more powerfull and availeable, for all the purposes whereunto Scabious is appropriate, either in­wardly or outwardly, as they are declared before, and especially against the plague, and all pestilentiall dis­eases, or feavers, poisons also, and the bitings of venemous beasts, the herbe or roote being boyled in wine and drunke: the same also helpeth those that are inwardly bruised by any fall, or crushed by any casualty, or bruises by outward beatings or otherwise, dissolving the clotted or congealed blood, and voyding it by ex [...]cuti­on, or otherwise, and the herbe or roote beaten and applyed outwardly, taketh away the blacke and blew markes, that remaine in the skinne after some accidents: the decoction of the herbe, wherein some Hony of Roses is put, is very effectuall to helpe the inveterate tumours and swellings of the Almonds and throate, which doe hardly come to ripenesse, for it digesteth, clenseth, and consumeth the flegme sticking thereto, and taketh away the tumours by often gargling the mouth therewith: it helpeth also to procure womens courses, and to ease all paines of the matrix or mother, to breake and discusse windes therein and in the bowels: the powder of the roote taken in drinke, driveth forth the wormes in the body, the juice or distilled water of the herbe, is as effectu­all for greene wounds or old sores, as the Scabiouses be, and clenseth the body inwardly; and the head outward­ly, from scurffe and sores, itches, pimples, freckles, morphew, or other deformities thereof, but especially if a little Ʋitriol be dissolved therein.

CHAP. XI. Plantago. Plantaine.

VNder the name of Plantaine, is not onely comprehended all the sorts of Plantaine properly so called whereof there are a great many sorts, as I shall shew you in this Chapter, but divers other sorts of herbes much differing from them▪ which shall be set forth in the next Chapter following, each kinde by it selfe as neare as I can, and because the Plantaines are divided into greater and lesser, or broader [Page 493] and narrower leafed ones, I thinke it the best method to separate them, and speake of each of them and their species apart, and not confound them together to avoide mistaking. One of these Plantaines are called Rose Plan­taine, which although I have set it forth in my former Booke, yet I thinke it fit here to expresse it againe, and the severall formes and varieties therein.

Plantagines latifoliae. Broad leafed Plantaines.

1. Plantago latifolia vulgaris. Common Waybredde or Plantaine.

THis common Plantaine I here set in the front of all the rest, because I would ranke it with the rest of the kinde, which is well knowne to all to beare many faire broad almost round pointed leaves, with seaven ribbes or veines in every of them for the most part, running all the length of the leafe, of a sad greene colour on the upper side, and more yellowish greene underneath; among which rise up divers small slender stemmes or stalkes, a foote high more or lesse, not easie to breake, naked or bare of leaves unto the toppes, where each stalke heareth a small long round blackish greene spike or scaly head, whose bloomings or flowers, are small whitish threds with aglets hanging at the ends of them, almost like unto the blooming of Corne, after which come browne small seede, enclosed in the severall small scales or skins: the roote is made of many white strings, growing somewhat deepe, and taking so fast hold in the ground, that it is not easie to pull it up.

2. Plantago latifolia maxima. The greatest Plantane.

This great Plantane is in all things like the former, but that it exceedeth it in greatnesse and height, for the leaves that lie on the ground are sixe inches, that is, halfe a foote long many times and more, and foure inches broad, and the stalkes sustaining every leafe, neare an handbreadth long: the naked stalkes that beare spiked heads like the o­ther, are two cubits high, and the head or spike a foote long, the roote hereof is blackish and stringy:Laciniata folijs. Sometimes this kinde is found to have leaves a foote long and halfe a foote broad, somewhat torne on the edges, and having some leaves under the spiked heads.

3. Plantago major incana. Great hoary Plantaine.

The hoary Plantaine is likewise like the first, but that the leaves are very hoary white, especially in the hotter Countries of Spaine, &c. much more then in these colder climates, and somewhat small, it seldome beareth any spiked heads in Spaine as Clusius saith, but when it doth, they are smaller then the first,Mino [...]. and the rootes are blackish and stingy. Iohannes Thalius in Harcynia sylva mentioneth a smaller kinde hereof, both in leaves and flowers.

4. Plantago exotica sinuosa. The strange crumpled Plantaine.

This strange Plantaine upon the first yeares sowing of the seede, which was sent from beyond sea, rise up but

1. Plantago latifolia vulgaris. Common Waybredde or Plantaine.

2.3. Plantago maxima & flos incana The greatest Plantaine and the flower of the great hoary Plantaine.

[Page 494]4. Plantago exotica sinnosa. The strange crumpled Plantaine.

Plantagluis exotica s [...]sa spica. The spiked head of the strange Plantaine.

5. Plantago latifolia rosen multiformis, soliumque incisum & Spiralis. Broad leafed Rose Plantaine of much variety, with a jagged leafe, and bushing spiked head.

with one great and large leafe, almost a foote long, foulded as it were together, and wound about spine [...]i­on into two parts at the further end thereof, which opening it selfe, yet remaining somewhat hollow, [...] much crumpled and waved on the edges; the further end shewing somewhat like unto a Plantaine leafe: but the bottome of the leafe had on each side thereof a large peece as it were torne from it, but yet growing to it, which were likewise crumpled and waved, and each of them shewing the forme of a Plantaine leafe, whose taste also was not unlike, so that the whole leafe seemed, as if divers great large leaves were joyned together to make one: this leafe perishing the first yeare, there rose up the next Spring divers leaves close together, not for­med into one as the former, but as if divers leaves were joyned together, each bearing the Plantaine forme, but somewhat rounder a little crumpled and waved as the former was; the stalke rose up in the middle of these leaves, above a foote and a halfe high, bearing thicke and short spiked flattish heads and seeds therein, like [...] the others; the roote is composed of a thicke round head, at the toppe with many long strings or fibres i [...]i [...] thence downewards; thereby taking strong hold in the ground.

5. Plantago latifolia rosea multiformis. The broad leafed Plantaine of much variety.

This kind of Rose Plantaine is of many sorts, yet all of them have large and sometimes hoary greene leave [...] [Page 495] spread on the ground either whole like the former great Plantane, or a little jagged toward the lower part: among which rise up short naked stalkes, bearing every one at the top, either a broad round head made of many small short greene leaves in the fashion of a Rose, or a spiked thicke long head made of many shorter greene leaves bushing thicke below and smaller upwards, and sometimes one plant will have both these formes at once together, and some again out of the middle of the Rose will have another short spike of green leaves rising up; and others at the bottome of the Rose or spike, will have one or two other small tufts either round or long. One sort there is like­wise whose long spiked heads, is parted into many and sundry severall sparsed spikes, and therefore called Spira­lis: other varieties also are sometimes seene in some of this kinde, as nature listeth to produce them: the roote is like unto the former.

The Place.

The first groweth every where, in fields and in the pathwayes generally: the second about Mompelier in France: the third in divers places of Spaine, where Clusius observed it, and in some other colder countries also: the fourth came from Caspar Pilleterius of Mompelier to Dr. Lobel, and the seede sowen with Mr. Iohn Nesmit a Scutis [...]man, chiefe Chyrurgion in his time to King Iames, where it grew divers yeares: the last, although a strange Plantane, yet naturally found in our owne country, and rising as it is likely from the third sort, and from thence cherished in gardens.

The Time.

They are all in their beauty about Iune, and the seede ripeneth shortly after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Arnoglossum and Arnoglossos a forma sc. agnina lingua: others call it [...] multinervia, and [...] septinervia, either of the many, or of the seven ribbes or veines that are in every leafe? in Latine Plantago a planta vocabulo: the Arabians call it Lisen and Losan alhamel: the Italians Plantagine: the Spaniards L'hanten and Tamchage: the French Plantain: the Germanes Wegerich: the Dutch Wechbre: the English Waybredde, not Waybread, as divers corruptly call it, and Plantane: the first is cal­led generally of all Authors Plantago major, or latifolia, or vulgaris. Brunfelsius and Tragus call it Plantago rubra because the seede thereof is redder than of others: the second Bauhinus calleth Plantago maxima tota glabra: the third Clusius calleth Plantago major incana, and Plantago Salmaticensis, judging it to be Cynoglossum of Dios­corides, which he saith beareth neither stalke nor flower, as Clusius saith this doth very seldome in Spaine, but I doe not hold that a sufficient reason, to judge it to be Cynoglossum. Fuschius, Dodonaeus, Gesner, and others, call it Plantago media, and Lobel Plantago major incana, yet Turner and Tabermontanus call it Plantago minor; the fourth Lobel onely expressed the first leaves in his Appendix to the Adversaria, by the title of Plantago umbilicata latifola, and convoluta unifolia; I have added the Spikes, and call it Plantago exotica sinuosa, as best agreeing there­to in my opinion: the last Clusius had the figure thereof from Iames Garret an Apothecarie, sometimes in Lyme­streete London, which he caused to be taken from the living plant, growing in his garden neare London Wall by Aldgate, and thereupon called it Plantago peregrina latifolia Garreti, and Plantago latifolia exotica. Bauhinus calleth it Plantago latifolia incana spicis varijs; and that other with many spikes Lobel calleth Plantago pannicula sparsa, and may also be called Plantago spiralis.

Plantagines angustifoliae. Narrow leafed Plantaines.

1. Plantago Quinquenervia major. The greater Ribbeworte Plantane.

THis greater Ribbewort Plantane bath divers narrow, long and hairy darke greene leaves lying on the ground, with five veines or ribbes for the most part in every one of them, and pointed at the ends; among which rise up many naked and striped stalkes, somewhat hairy, at the toppes whereof grow such like long and spiked darke greene heads, as in the first common Plantaine, and flowring in the same manner, but greater and shorter, wherein lie such seede as in the former but greater and of a darker colour; the rootes are long, fibrous or stringle like the former. This sometimes is found varying in the heads, for some will have two heads upon a stalke, or one head parted into two parts, or with two or more spiked heads, growing at the bottome of the head.

2. Plantago angustifolia Rosea & multiformis. Variable Rose Ribbewort.

This Rose Plantane hath such like leaves as the former hath, that it is not, or very hard to be knowne from it, before the stalkes with heads beginne to appeare, which when they are full ripe, shew themselves in a variable manner; some having large or long narrow leaves set together, somewhat sparsedly, imitating a loose or disper­sed Rose; others having shorter greene leaves, and more compact and closed, making a more comely forme of a Rose, sometimes fully laid open, and sometimes more close, and as it were halfe closed, and sometimes out of the middle of the Rose will arise, two or three or more short stalkes, bearing each a small greene Rose, and there­fore called Prolifera, made of many small leaves set together in the same manner,Prolifera. and sometimes many short spikes set close together in one head, or separate each by it selfe: this kinde beareth no seede that ever was ob­served, but is encreased by slipping or parting the roote, and setting it againe.

3. Plantago angustifolia minor. The lesser Ribwort Plantane.

The smaller Ribbewort Plantane, is in every part thereof like the first sort, but that it groweth smaller and lower, and this onely maketh it to differ from it.

4. Plantago angustifolia serrata. Spanish Ribbewort with dented leaves.

This Spanish Ribbewort is like the lesser sort, but smaller, narrower and harder in handling, being dented about the edges, and so sharpe with all, that they might seeme to be prickles, which hath caused some to call it peregri­nos [...]inos [...]: the spiked heads stand upon slender stalkes, about halfe a foote high, being somewhat open or dis­persed.

5. Plantago angustifolia fruticans. Shrubbe Plantane.

The shrubbe Plantaine is in all things like the smaller Ribbeworte, but that the leaves are whiter, and the stalkes high and wooddy, with small leaves on them, and the heads are in fashion like them, but shorter and sof­ter, bearing whitish blooming [...] and darke seede.

[Page 496]

1.4. Plantago angustifolia sive quinque nervia major & serrata. The greater Ribbewort Plantane with plaine and dented leaves.

2. Plantago angustifolia roses & multiformis. Variable and Rose Ribbe Wort.

3. Plantago angustifolia minor. The lesser Ribbewort Plantane.

6. Plantago Apula bulbosa. Bulbed Ribbewort of Naples.

8. Trinervia folio angustissino. The smallest Ribbewort.

6. Plantago Apula bulbosa. Bulbed Ribbewort of Naples.

This Bulbed Ribbewort hath a long small and round head, for the upper part of his roote, like unto a small Bulbe or Onion, of the bignesse of an Hassell Nut or bigger, from whence shoote downe into the ground, many thicke and blacke long fibres: from this head or bulbe spring forth, many long and narrow leaves like the first Ribwort, lying upon the ground, but that each of them are more hairy and dented or cut on the edges into gashes, separate a good distance one from the other, somewhat like unto Bucks horne Plantane, from among which rise rise up slender hairy round stalkes, about a foote high, bearing such like spiked heads, as the first doth, with pale yellow bloomings, and small blackish seede after them.

7. Plantago montana trinervia. Small mountaine Ribbewort Plantane.

This small mountaine Ribbewort, hath divers very small and long hoary white leaves, having each of them, but three ribbes or veines a peece running through them, whereof it tooke the name: the stalkes that rise among them are small, and Rush like, not much above a foot high, whereon stand small thicke and short heads, with small flow­ers on them, made of foure small stiffe leaves, and small white threds hanging out of them, like the other sorts of Plantane, after which come such seede as is in the rest: the roote hath a small long necke, hairy above, and set with pale long fibres underneath.

8. Plantago trinervia folio angustissimo. The smallest Ribbewort.

This least Ribbewort hath such like leaves as the last lying upon the ground, but they are neither so white nor so long, very narrow and some longer, or shorter than others, all of them smooth and without any haires upon, or but a very little shew; the smooth stalkes are many that rise up amongst them, being of divers sises, for some rise not above foure inches, others halfe a foote, or a foote, and some a foote and a halfe high, whereon grow small and somewhat long spiked heads, the rootes are many small white fibres.

9. Plantago angustifolia paniculis lagopi. Hares foote Plantaine.

This Plantane hath many long ribbed rough hairy leaves, very like unto the first Ribbewort, but ending in a smaller and sharper point, it sendeth forth a number of small round brownish stalkes of divers sises or heights, some being not above two or three inches high, and others halfe a hand breadth, or an hand breadth high at the most; whereon stand small long reddish heads, like unto the heads of Lagopus or Hares foote, some being longer, and others smaller and shorter, hut all soft with small reddish flowers at them, and small threds hanging from them, as in the other sorts, and small seede following: the roote is somewhat long with many reddish fibres growing there from. This sometimes is found so small, that it scarse exceedeth three fingers in height, being more hairy, and having smaller and rounder heads.

The Place.

The first without dents on the edges, and the third grow with us in divers Meddowes and fieldes, and by pathwayes: in gardens also it is found as a weede: the second is found wilde in divers places of this Kingdome, and brought and cherished in gardens for the rarietie: the fourth and fift were brought us from Spaine by Guil­laume Boel often remembred both in this and my former Booke where he found them; the sixth and seventh grow in the Kingdome of Naples, Fabius Columna having found them there and set them forth: the eight Bau­hinus saith, groweth with them about Bassill, by the way side and among rubbish: the last in the fields about Nemausium.

The Time.

These all flower and seede at the time, that the former doe, that is, in May, Iune, and Iuly.

The Names.

This is called in Greeke [...] Pentaneuros, that is, Quinquenervia; in Latine Plantago angustifolia, and Plantago media & minor of some, and Lanceolata and Lanceola; in Italian Lancivola, in French Lanceola, in high Dutch Spitzer Wegerich, in low Dutch Honts ribbe, in English Ribbewort, and Ribbewort Plantane. The first is generally called either Plantago angustifolia major, or Plantago Quinquenervia major of many, of Fuschius, Dodonaeus, Gesner and others Plantago minor; of Matthiolus and Lugdunensis Plantago longa: the second hath ma­ny titles to expresse it, according to the formes of the spikes, as Plantago torosa prolifera, rosea, &c. the third is remembred by Thalius in Harcynia sylva: the forth and fift Clusius maketh mention of in his Curae posteriores, but the same Guillaume Boel, brought the dried plants and shewed them to me and others, before hee shewed them to him; and I had the seedes of them, as of many other things, which hee gathered most part upon my charge, whereof many sprang and seeded, and in their places are remembred: others sprang but seeded not, and so we have lost the kindes, which wee have not of many things gotten againe: the sixt Fabius Columna called Plantago Apula laciniata bulbosa, and Bauhinus Plantago pilosa bulbosa; the seventh Columna also calleth Plantago altera minima trinervia montana incana, and Bauhinus Plantago trinervia montana: the eight Bauhinus calleth Plantago trinervia folio angustissimo: the last he also calleth Plantago angustifolia paniculis Lagopi.

The Ʋertues.

All these sorts of Plantane both the greater and the lesser, both the broader and the narrower leafed, are of one propertie, that is, cold and drie in the second degree. I thought good to speake of their vertues in the end of all their descriptions, to avoid prolixitie and tantologie in repeating the same properties divers times. All the Plantanes, (but some hold the Ribbewort to be the stronger and more effectuall) have these properties hereaf­ter ensuing. The juice of Plantane depurate or clarified, and drunke for divers dayes together, either of it selfe, or in other drinke, prevaileth wonderfully against all torments and excoriations in the guts or bowells, helpeth the distillations of rheume from the head, and stayeth all manner of fluxes in man or woman, even the feminine courses also, when they come downe too abundantly: it is good to stay the spitting of bloud, and all other blee­dings at the mouth, by having a veine broken in the stomacke, and that maketh bloudy or foule water by any ulcer in the veines or bladder, as also to stay the too free bleeding of wounds; it is held also an especiall remedy, for those that are troubled with the Ptisicke or Consumption of the lungs, or have ulcers in their lungs, or have coughs that come of heate: the decoction or powder of the rootes or seede, is much more binding, for all the purposes aforesaid than the herbe is. Dioscorides saith, that if three rootes be boiled in wine and taken, it helpeth the tertian ague, and foure rootes the quartane; but I hold the number to be fabulous, yet the decoction of divers of them, may be effectuall; but Tragus holdeth that the distilled water thereof drunke before the fit is more proper [Page 496] [...] [Page 497] [...] [Page 498] the seede made into powder, and mixed with the yolke of an egge, and some wheate flower made into a cake and baked, either in an oven, or betweene a couple of tyles heated for the purpose, this cake prepared every day fresh and eaten warme, for some few dayes together, doth mightily stay any fluxe of the stomacke, when the meate passeth away indigested, and stayeth likewise the vomitings of the stomacke: the herbe, but especially the seede which is of more subtile parts, is likewise held to be profitable against the dropsie, the falling sicknesse, yellow jaundise, and the oppilations or stoppings of the liver or reines: the rootes of Plantane and Pellitory of Spaine, beaten to powder and put into hollow teeth, taketh away the paines in them: the clarified juice, or the distilled water but especially that of Ribbewort, dropped into the eyes cooleth the inflammations in them, and certainely cureth the pinne and webbe in the eye, and dropped into the eares, easeth the paines therein, and hel­peth and restoreth the hearing: the same also is very profitably applied, with juice of Housleeke against all in­flammations and eruptions in the skinne, and against burnings or scaldings by fire or water; the juice or the de­coction made either of it selfe, or with other things conducing thereunto, is a lotion of much use and good effect for old or hollow ulcers that are hard to be cured, for cancres and sores in the mouth, or privie parts of man or woman, and helpeth also the paines of the hemorrhoides or piles, and the fundament: the juice mixed with oyle of Roses and the temples and forehead annointed herewith, easeth the paines of the head proceeding from heate, and helpeth franticke and lunaticke persons very much, as also the bitings of Serpents, or a madde Dogge: the same also is profitably applied to all hot gouts in the feete or hands, especially in the beginning, to coole the heate, and represse the humours; it is also good to be applied where any bone is out of joint, to hinder inflammations, swellings, and paines, that presently rise thereupon: the powder of the dried leaves taken in drinke, killeth the wormes of the belly, and the said dried leaves boiled in wine, killeth the wormes that breede in old and foule ulcers: One part of Plantane water, and two parts of the brine of powdred beefe boyled together and clarified, is a most sure remedy to heale all spreadnig scabbes and itch in the head or body, all manner of tetters, ringwormes, the shingles, and all other running and fretting sores: Briefely, all the Plantanes are singular good wound herbes, to heale fresh or old wounds and sores, either inward or outward. Erasmus in his Colloquia; reporteth a prettie story of the Toade, who being stung or bitten by a Spider, sought out Plantane, and by the eating thereof was freed from that danger.

CHAP. XII. Holosteum sive Plantago marina. Sea Plantane.

THere remaine some other sorts of herbes referred to the Plantanes, which shall follow in their order, and first of those are called Holostea, which for want of a fitter name we call Sea Plantane.

1. Plantago marina vulgaris. Ordinary Sea Plantane.

This sea Plantane hath many narrow long and thicke greene leaves having here and there a dent or two on the one edge pointed at the end, among which rise up sundry bare stalkes, with a small spilted head thereon smaller than Plantane, else alike both in blooming and seede: the roote is somewhat white thicke and long with long fibres thereat abiding many yeares.

1. Plantago marina vulgaris. Ordinary Sea Plantane.

2. Holosteum Salmanticum. Spanish Sea Plantane.

[Page 499]3. Holosteum angustifolium majus, sive S [...]rpentaria major. The greater Sea Plantane with grassie leaves.

4. Holosta [...] angus [...]ifolium minus sive Serpenti [...]a minor. The lesser Sea Plantane with grassie leaves.

5. Holosteum creticum sive Leontopodium Creticum. Candy Sea Plantane.

Leontopodium idem diverse expressum. The same plant diversly expressed.

2. Holosteum Salmanticum. Spanish Sea Plantaine.

This Spanish Sea Plantaine also differeth not much from the former greater kinde, having many narrow ho [...]y leaves lying on the ground, but shorter and broader then they, among which rise up divers naked short stalkes, little more then an handbreadth high, furnished from the middle almost to the toppes with many whitish greene flowers,Ali [...]d minus. standing more sparsedly in the spiked heads then the former, which afterwards yeeld smal seeds in husks, like unto Plantaine seede: the roote is somewhat long and hard with divers fibres at it. There is another sort here­of much lesser then the former, the leaves greener and narrower, and the heads

6. Myosuros Cauda M [...]ri [...]. Mousetaile.

of flowers smaller.

3. Holosteum angustifolium majus sive Serpentaria major. The greater Sea Plantaine with grassie leaves.

This greater Sea Plantaine, hath a number of small long leaves, almost like grasse but that they are stiffe and hard sometime lying upon the ground, and some­time from a stemme under them raised a little higher; of a grayish or hoary green colour, and having on some of them, some small gashes on the edges, among which rise up naked stalkes about halfe a foote high, with small spiked heads, like unto Plantaine heads, set on the toppes of them, wherein is conteined such like seede also: the roote is somewhat thicke long and wooddy, with some fibres growing thereat.

4. Holosteum angustifolium minus. The lesser Sea Plantaine with grassie leaves.

This lesser Holosteum is very like the former, but that it is smaller and scarse having any dent on the edges, and groweth much lower, not exceeding three or foure inches in heighth, having such like heads but smaller.

5. Holosteum Creticum sive Leontopodium Creticum. Candy Sea Plantaine.

This Candian plant (which hath beene diversly named dy divers) hath from a reddish roote, somewhat great and as it were scaly at the head, growing smaller downewards, and spread into many long fibres, many long and narrow soft woolly leaves an handbreadth long, with three ribbes in each of them, among which rise up divers small and short footestalkes, about two or three inches long and covered with a soft reddish woollinesse, on every one whereof standeth a short thicke reddish woolly head, like unto a Plantaine head, having divers whi­tish flowers upon them, with blackish spots within them, seeming so many holes in them; which after they are past, have small brownish seede enclosed in their huskes, very like unto Plantaine seed, or the seede of Psyllium or Fleawort, which heads when they are full ripe, doe bend downewards to the ground, and are so drawne or bended together, that they resemble herein a Lions foote clasped to­gether, whereof some gave it the name of Leontopodium.

6. Holosteum Loniceri Cauda muris vocatum. Mousetaile.

I might well have placed this herbe among the grasses, being undoubtedly of that tribe, but that divers authors doe joyne it with these Holostea's because it is in taste and property like them, take it therefore in this place. It shooteth forth divers small grassie leaves, very short, rough and hard, among which spring divers small slender stalkes, with small long blackish greene spiked heads, like unto a small Plantaine head but smaller, having white flowers on them, which quickly fade and fall away, after which there is found very small blackish seede in the long heads, which then in some are a little crooked, and in others straight resembling a Mousetaile, whereof came the name: the roote is small and threddy.

The Place.

The first groweth in divers places upon our owne coasts, and others also. The second of both sorts groweth as Clusius saith in many places of Spaine, in Valentia and Salamanca. &c. The third and fourth by the Sea side, in Italy as Matthiolus saith, in Goritiensi agro, and in the mountaines of Gualdo as Durantes saith, Camerarius saith by a lake of salt water neare Islebia, which is in Germany, I have it confidently affirmed to me that both the lesser and greater sorts grow neare the sea side in the West parts of the land, namely in all the tracts of the Marshes, neere Ast ferry in Glocestershire. The fifth in Candy, from whence it hath beene often sent to divers friends. The last groweth in many fertile pastures and medowes, as also on dry banckes, and by the path sides in many places of our owne land.

The Time.

They doe flower in the moneths of Iune and Iuly, and their seede ripeneth quickly after; the last which is the earlyest of them all, flowreth often in Aprill and almost gone in May.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...] Holostium and Holosteum, for it is written both wayes by many, quasi tota ossea, which is per antiphrasim, for as Pliny saith, ex adverso sit a Graecis appellata, sicut fel dulce, quod sine duri­ti est herba nihil enim durum osseumve habet. There hath beene much controversie among the learned writers and Herbarists about this herbe, divers diversly thinking of it, some holding one herbe to be it which another dis­prooveth, almost every writer framing one to himselfe, as Lonicerus the Cauda Muris, Matthiolus the Grame [...] Iunceum, when as before he tooke Serpentina to be it, and some as he saith tooke the Pilosella minor to be Ho­losteum, whom he contradicteth: Lobel the Filix petraea Tragi. R [...]llius Lancanthemum. Clusius calleth that Holostium Salamanticum majus, which Dodonaeus calleth Plantago angustifolia albida; and that minus which as he saith (and Lobel and Pena say the same) they of Mompelier called Holosteum parvu [...]. Bauhinus includeth not one­ly the Serpentinas, or Serpentarias of Matthiolus and others, and the Holosteum Salamanticum majus and minus of Clusius, under the name of Holosteum, but the Leontopodium Creticum of both sorts of Clusius, which as he saith he set forth in his Phitopinax above twenty yeares, before Clusius set forth his historia rariorum plantarum. The [Page 501] first was first mentioned by Lobel and Lugdunensis, and Gerard from him. The second of both sorts is called by Clusius Holostium Salamanticum majus & minus, because the learned of Salamanca in Spaine, called it Holosti­ [...]m as he saith, whom Camerarius, Lobelius, and Lugdunesis doe follow. Camerarius in his Matthiolus calleth it Holosteum quorundam, and Dodonaeus as I said before Plantago angustifolia albida. Bauhinus calleth it Holosteum [...]irsutum albicans majus, as he calleth the lesser Salamanticum of Clusius, [...]rsutum albicans minus. The third Matthiolus called Coronopus sylvestris, and saith they of Goritia called it Serpentina; which since hath beene con­tinued by Dodonaeus, Lobel and others, Camerarius in horto calleth it Plantago marina: Dodonaeus calleth it also Plantage angustifolia. The fourth is mentioned also by Lobel by the name of Serpentina omnium minima, and is his Coronopi & Sedimontani media planta Massiliensium also, for so he saith, they are both one and the same, and is in my judgement the Holosteum quorundam of Lugdunensis, although Bauhinus maketh these two sorts to be foure severall plants, with foure distinct titles. The fifth Bauhinus as I said before, saith he set forth before Clusius in his Phytopinax, and after in his Prodromus, under the title of Holostium, sive Leontopodium Creticum, and inclu­deth both the descriptions and figures of both the sorts of Leontopodium Creticum of Clusius in one, wherein I thinke he hath done rightly, whom I have followed, for although Clusius hath set forth divers figures, as they were sent him from divers places and persons, yet it seemeth very probable, both by his owne relation, and Ho­norius Bellus his description thereof, which is extant in the first Epistle of the said Bellus to Clusius, that they are both but one plant, and not two different sorts; but as he and Bauhinus say, was sent by Cortusus to them both, by the name of Catanance prima of Dioscorides, which Honorius Bellus disprooveth in the said Epistle. Bauhinus saith also he received it from Ferrantes Emperatus of Naples, by the name of Holostium minus, and from Alpinus by the name of Gotne album catharticum, and is the Habbures of Camerarius, and the Planta planta­gini similis of Lugdunensis in his Appendix. The last as I said before, divers doe referre to these kindes of Holostea, as after Lonicerus, Camerarius, Thalius, and Lugdunensis. Bauhinus himselfe calling it Holosteo affinis Cauda muris, and almost all others Myoscuros or Cauda muris, onely Tragus calleth it Coronopus sylvestris. We may call all these herbes except the last, Sea Plantaines, although they grow in some places farre from the Sea, as well as neere it in others, for the resemblance they have in their narrow ribbed leaves, and spiked heads, unto the smaller Plantaines or Ribbe worts, but especially for their properties which being cooling and binding like un­to them, are no doubt of the same faculty: the Leontopodium may be called Lions foote, or Lions claw, accor­ding to the Latine, although it justly be referred to these kinds of Plantaines. The last is called in English Mouse­taile generally, and of some Blood strange, but I thinke corruptly from blood staying, for in that faculty it is praedominant, all other Dialects follow the Latine name thereof.

The Vertues.

What hath beene formerly said of the other Plantaines, may in some sort be justly referred to these, for in their qualities of cold and drynesse, they are I said little differing, wherein the Plantaines are excellent; and there­fore it shall not neede to repeate the same things here againe, that formerly have beene there spoken. Onely for the third kind here mentioned, Matthiolus saith, that they of Goritia, who call it Serpentina, have used it to especiall good purpose, as he himselfe saith also, he hath found by good experience, against the bitings or sting­ings of Serpents especially, and of the other venemous beasts, as also to helpe those that are troubled with the dropsie, especially that which hath possessed the whole body, the Monsetayle is cooling and drying like the Plantaine, and the Country people in some places of this land, apply it not only to those that bleede at the nose, by bruising the leaves and putting it up therein, but also to stay the much bleeding of wounds, and to heale them up.

CHAP. XIII. Coronopus sive Cornu Cervinam. Buckshorne Plantaine.

THere are some other sorts of this herbe better knowne in these dayes, then they have beene for­merly, which though growing in different climates, we will draw into one Chapter, and ex­presse them together.

1. Coronopus vulgaris sive Cornu Cervinum. Common Buckshorne Plantaine.

This being sowen of seede riseth up at the first, with small, long, narrow, hairy, darke greene leaves like grasse, without any division or gash in them, but those that follow are gashed in on both sides of the leaves, into three or foure gashes and pointed at the ends, resembling the knagges of a Bucks­horne, whereof it tooke the name, and being well growne lye round about the roote upon the ground, in order one by another, thereby resembling the forme of a starre, and therefore called Herba Stella; from among which rise up divers hairy stalkes, about an handbreadth high, bearing every one a small long spiky head, very like un­to those of the common Plantaine, having such like bloomings and seede after them: the roote is single long and small, with divers fibres annexed thereunto, the taste hereof is altogether drying like Plantaine.

2. Coronopus Prochytae Insulae; Prickly Bucks-horne.

This differeth little from the former, but that it hath his leaves somewhat larger, broader, and thicker, more hairy or rough also, and the dents or divisions of the leaves more sharpe and prickly; the stalkes and heads are somewhat more rough and hairy, and differeth not in the rest.

3. Coronopus tenuifolius maritimus. Small Sea Bucks-horne of Naples.

This small Sea Bucks-horne (for I might well have made our owne Sea Plantaine, to be the greater kinde here­of, in that it hath more eminent dents on the edges of the leaves, then the other Serpentina of Matthiolus, which I might impute rather to the climate then to a differing kinde, but take it in which sense you please, for neither you nor I can erre much, if we take it in either) hath many leaves lying on the ground, foure inches long, and so narrow that the Sea Southernewood leaves exceed them not, having on each side the leafe, three very long cuts or gashes turned inwards, all of them smooth and of a fresh greene colour, and not rough or hairy at all as the former, among which come up such like heads, upon small stalkes, as are in the first, but [Page 502]

1. Coronopus vulgaris sive Cornu Cervinum. Bucks-horne Plantaine.

Coronopus R [...]llij.

5. Coronopus Ruellij recta vel repent. Vpright or creeping Bucks-horne or Wart Cresses.

smaller, as the roote is also: the taste hereof is no lesse astrin­gent then the former.

4. Coronopus maritimus minimus hirsutus. The small hairy Sea Bucks horne.

This other little kinde, is somewhat like the last, but that the leaves being very small, are not so finely or smally gashed on the edges, but stand rather like a little Scabious, and all hai­ry over: the stalkes likewise are hairy, and not much above an inch high, bearing small hairy spiked heads like the rest, but smaller, whereon appeare white flowers quickly fading.

5. Coronopus recta vel repens Ruellij. Vpright and creeping Bucks-horne or Wart Cresses.

Ruellius hath referred this small plant to the ordinary Corono­pus or Bucks-horne, for some resemblance it hath thereto, al­though in quality much differing, which notwithstanding di­vers writers have since Ruellius reckoned still with the Corono­pos or Bucks-hornes, and therefore let it also here passe in the same manner. It is a small low herbe, yet in some places stan­ding more upright, but most usually creeping with many long branches, and spreading a great way upon the ground round about: the creeping kind never rising much above foure fingers high the other more, with divers very small long and divided or cut leaves thereon, all along on both sides of them, some­what resembling the divisions of the former or the Garden Cresse: the flowers are small and white, comming forth at the joynts with the leaves, many set upon a small long foote­stalke, one above another; after which come small rough or sharpe round huskes somewhat resembling rough warts, which divide themselves into two parts, and containe in each of them a small brownish seede: the roote is small white and long, with many fibres thereat growing downe deepe into the ground, the taste whereof is somewhat hot like Cresses, but much milder, and is of many used to be eaten as a Sallet herbe, both boyled and greene with vinegar, as Ruellius himselfe saith.

The Place.

The first usually groweth in drie sandy grounds, as in Tuttle fields by Westminster, and divers other places of the land: it was wont to be planted and nourished up in garden in Italy, France, and other places, where the people more delight in greene and sallet herbes than we in this countrie doe, because it was in frequent use to be eaten by them: the second as Columna saith, groweth on the rockes, in the Iland Prochyta: the third hee saith likewise groweth in many untilled grounds in the Kingdome of Naples neare the sea side, and so doth the fourth, neare the sea side, but particularly in what countrie is not expressed: the last groweth every where almost round about London, in any moist ground, or the foote of bankes, where there is any low trench or rill, that is not con­tinually filled with water.

The Time.

They all flower and seede in May, Iune, and Iuly, and their greene leaves abide fresh in a manner all the Winter.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Coronopus, a corvino pede quem effigiant folia, saith Pena, that is Crowfoote, whereunto the leaves are like, which name the Latines doe hold, as also Cornu cervi, or cervinum, and Herba Stella, both of them, from the posture of their leaves. Some also call it, Hurenaria and Sanguinaria or Sanguina­lis, the one from the place of his growing, the other from the effects or properties. There hath beene much doubt formerly, what herbe should be the true Coronopus of Dioscorides, for the name signifying a Crowes foote, de­ceived many, and led them into that errour, to thinke that the herbe called Pes corvinus, and Pes gallinaceus should be it; among whom are not onely the Comentators upon Avicen, but Brunfelsius also of late dayes, who carried away rather with the currant of the time, and the signification of the name, than with the opinion of others that contradicted it, and without the due examination of the herbe it selfe held this opinion, whom Mat­thiolus justly reprehendeth therefore, shewing that it was a species of Ranunculus, that was generally called Pes corvinus, and Pes gallinaceus, which is an exulcerating herbe, and not this Coronopus which Dioscorides ma­keth a sallet herbe familiarly eaten, and alloweth of Monardus Ferrariensis his judgement, that set downe this Herba stelle, or Cornu cervinum, to be the true Coronopus of Dioscorides. Matthiolus contesteth also against Loni­cerus that tooke a kinde of grasse, called gramen Manne esculentum, and Pentadactylon, which hee saith was cal­led by his countrimen Capriola, and Sanguinella in Matthiolus countrie, to be the Coronopus of Dioscorides; which grasse as he saith, although it hath five small spikes growing at the toppes of the stalkes, which being opened re­semble in some manner, the foote of a Crow or other bird (as thereupon tooke the name Pentadactylon, of five fingers of a spread hand) yet this hath no divided leaves, neither is a sallet herbe for men to eate, but onely being a grasse serveth as hay for beastes: there is also another controversie among divers, what herbe Theophrastus should meane by his Coronopus (which Gaza translateth Solidago, and) which hee placeth among the prickly plants, whom Pliny also herein followeth in his 21. Booke and 16. Chapter; and yet in his 22. Booke making mention thereof, doth not speake of any prickles it hath, following peradventure Dioscorides text therein; but Motthiolus to excuse Theophrastus his prickles in Coronopus, supposeth that the jagges or divisions of the leaves of Corum Corvinum, might be taken or mistaken by Theophrastus to be thornes (he might as well say hornes) or prickles, although they be not hard nor sharpe: and therefore judgeth the Coronopus, both of Dioscorides and Theophrastus to be one palnt; which thing although with Matthiolus I thinke to be true, yet doe I not thinke his reason therefore to be true; but if I may give my judgement thereof, I thinke it more probable that Theophrastus might see such a Coronopus, as Fabius Columna calleth Insulae Prochytae, which hath sharpe and prickly edges; (as is before said in the description thereof) and therefore placed it inter aculeatas; and Dioscorides such as we usu­ally have, which grew in milder places, and is a tender herbe, used to be eaten; and hereby as I thinke they may be reconciled together. The first is called Coronopus sativus, by Cordus, Gesner, Camerarius and others, and hortensis by Bauhinus, because it was familiarly sowen in gardens for meate, and Herba Stella, as I said before, by Lobel, Dodonaeus and others, and Cornu cervi, and Cornu cervinum; yet the same herbe is also called sylvestris, being found wild by divers, both the same and other Authors: the second is as I said called Coronopus Insulae Pro­chytae, by Fabius Columnae, and by Bauhinus Coronopus sylvestris hirsutior: the third the same Columna calleth Coro­nopus Neopolitanus tenuifolius minimus, and minimus tenuifolius maritimus: the fourth Bauhinus setteth forth under the name expressed in the title: the last is thought by some to be the Coronopus of Dioscorides; but called by some Nasturtium verrucarium: yet is generally called Coronopus repens Ruellij: but Dodonaeus thinketh it fitter to be cal­led Pseudo coronopus, or else Cornu cervi alterum vulgi; the upright plant is Matthiolus his Ambrosia, and Lobels Am­brosia spontanea strigosior, and Bauhinus himselfe putteth it for a second Ambrosia, because it is figured upright by Matthiolus and Lobel. The first is called by the Italians Herba stella and Coronopo, by the Spaniards Guia­bella, by the French Corne de Cerf, and pied de cornolle; by the Germans Krauwen fuss, by the Dutch Hertzharren, we in English call it Bucks horne, Harts horne, and Bucks horne Plantane, and of some Herbe Ivye, and Herbe Eve; Gerard calleth it Swines Cresses, but I do rather call it Wart Cresses according to the Latine name that some give from the forme of the huskes of seede.

The Ʋertues.

Buckshorne Plantane boiled in wine and drunke, is an excellent remedy for the biting of a Viper or Adder (for I hold our English Adder to be the true Viper, both by the forme thereof, the teeth it hath with poison in the gummes, being deadly and dangerous upon the biting, and by the breeding, which is of quicke young ones, and not by egges as snakes, &c.) by laying some of the herbe to the wound: the same also being drunke, helpeth those that are troubled with the stone in the reines and kidneyes, not that it breaketh the stone or expelleth it, but by cooling the heate of the parts, and strengthening the backe and reynes: it stayeth likewise all bleedings, and eruptions of bloud, whether at the mouth or nose, either by urine or the stoole, and helpeth the laske of the belly and bowells, and the disentery or bloudy fluxe: it helpeth much also those that have weake stomackes, and are much given to casting, not containing their meate; and this the herbe doth well, but the roote more effectu­ally. Paulus Aegeneta in his seventh Booke writeth, that it helpeth those that are troubled with the collicke; of which some make a doubt, that it might be an errour of the Writer in mistaking the word, but that he in the same place, presently after that he hath shewed, that the Larke is a remedy for the collicke adioyneth this also, that the rootes also of Coronopus doth helpe the cholicke; it hath beene held profitable for agues, to weaken their fits, and to take them away, to hang the rootes with the rest of the herbe about the necke, as nine to men, and [Page 504] seven to women and children; but this, as many other are idle amulets of no worth or value: yet since it hath beene reported unto me for a certaintie, that the leaves of Bucks-horne Plantane laid to their sides that have an ague, will suddenly ease the fit, as if it had beene done by witcherie: the leaves and rootes also beaten with some bay salt, and applied to the wrestes worketh the same effects, which I hold to be more rea­sonable and proper: the herbe boyled in Ale or Wine, and given morning and evening for some time toge­ther, helpeth all sorts of sore eyes, that come by the destillation of hot and sharpe or salt rheumes, falling from the head upon them, by cooling and tempering the heare and sharpenesse, and staying the destillations. The Cor [...]p [...]s Ruellij or creeping Buckshorne being as I said a sallet herbe with many, is also thought by some, good to take away warts by a specificall propertie of the seede.

CHAP. XIV. Ophris sive Bifolium. Tway-Blade or Herbe Bifoile.

SOme have made two or three sorts of the upland Bifoile, one greater and another lesser, one with two leaves as is usuall, another with three leaves, as if it were a differing species; but herein I thinke they are deceived, for the superfluitie of leaves in this, is no otherwise than in many others, a lusus nature, which upon transplanting every one may know that will. I shall therefore shew you the description but of one of this kinde, yet mention these other that are but as accidents in nature, and withall shew you a Marsh kinde not remembred by any before.

1. Bifolium sylvestre vulgare. Ordinary wood Bifoile or Twayblade.

This small herbe from a roote somewhat sweete, whose head or toppe is somewhat thicke, which some have called a Bulbe (I have therefore given you it in another figure by it selfe) shooting many long fibres downe­wards, raiseth up a round greene stalke, bare or naked next unto the ground, for an inch two or three to the mid­dle thereof, as the plant is in age and growth, as also from the middle upward unto the flowers, having onely two broad and short ribbed pale greene or hoary leaves, very like unto Plantane leaves but whiter set at the mid­dle of the stalke one on each side, and compassing it at the bottome, sometimes it will get three leaves, which thereupon some reckoned to be a different sort, which is as we call it, but lusus naturae by the abundance of nou­rishment in the plant, as it hapneth to very many other plants, (as to the Herba Paris as I said before, sometimes having five leaves, and sometimes sixe or seven, and sometimes wanting a leafe, when as ordinarily it hath but foure, and so likewise in the ordinary field Trefoile, which as all know usually hath but three leaves upon a

Bifolium sylvestre vulgare seu Ophris. Ordinary wood Twayblade or Bifoide.

Ophris Bifolia cum radice bulbosa. Twayblade whose bulbous head is more conspicuous.

[Page 505] [...]e, yet oftentimes divers stalkes are found, that beare foure leaves and the like in a number of other plants which were endlesse as well as needelesse to repeate) some also reckon up two species or sorts hereof, a grea­ter and a lesser (but none of them mention the Palustre whereof I shall speake in the next place) both in that which beareth but two, as also in that which beareth three leaves; and Clusius in his Curae postoriores mentioneth one very small sort, that the Capuchine Frier Gregorius de Reggio found, all which I account to be but the varia­tion of the soyle and aire, and therefore I do not here distinguish them into so many severall sorts as they do: the [...] at the toppe of the stalkes are many small long whitish greene shapelesse bodies, as it were, somewhat like unto some of the Orchides or Satyriens which passe away, having small heads with dust in them after­wards.

2. Bifolium paelustre. Marsh Bifoile.

The Marsh Bifoile hath scarse beene observed by any, or at least hath deceived many that supposed it not to be differing from the former, although differing in the site, yet the difference is manifest, first in the smallnesse, be­ing much lesser, and having sometimes three leaves also: secondly in the greenesse, the other being more hoary white: thirdly in the spike of flowers, which although of the same fashion and colour or very neare, yet lesse by farre: fourthly, in the rootes which in this doe runne or creepe in the ground: and lastly, the place which is not the Woods, but Moores, Bogges, and wet Marish grounds.

The Place.

The first is usually an inhabitant of Wood-Copses and the like, as betweene Highgate and Hampsteede, and in many other places of this land: the other not onely in the low wet grounds betweene Hatfield and St. Albones, but in divers places of Romney marsh.

The Time.

They are in flower usually untill the later end of May at the soonest, and so continue untill the middle or end of Iune, and then wholy will be withered and gone in Iuly.

The Names.

The first is generally thought to be the Ophris (quod aliqui supercilium reddunt) of Pliny, which he saith in his 26. Booke, and 15. Chapter, is an her be like unto the dented or toothed Pot-herbe with two leaves; but what that dented Pot-herbe is, is not well knowne, and therefore it is but supposed as I said, that this herbe with two leaves should be it; but because we know no other herbe, that hath but two leaves it carrieth the more probabi­litie. Cordus and Gesner inhortis Germaniae, have thought it to be Alysma or Damasonium, others to be Gramen Farnassi: Brunselsius would make it a kinde of perfoliata, because the two leaves doe so compasse the stalke at the bottome, as if it were but one leafe, and that the stalke went thorough them, and others have thought it to be a kinde of Helleborine, because the flowers are somewhat like unto it: Dodonaeus calleth it Pseudo orchis, sive Bi­folium, and Tragus maketh it his tenth Satyrium, calling it Bifolium, by which name it is now generally called and knowne of all Herbarists, the other hath not beene by any before remembred: the French call it Double Fu [...]ille, the Germans Zweyblat, the Dutch tweeblat, and we Twayblade, or herbe Bifole.

The Ʋertues.

It is not much astringent in taste, but rather clammie or glutinous, and somewhat sweete, whereby it may be judged to be hot and drie, it is much and often used by many and to good purpose for wounds, both greene and old, and for to consolidate or knit ruptures. Pliny saith Ophris is good to make the haire of the eye browes blacke, but this hath not beene tried by any in our dayes, to have any such effect that I know.

CHAP. XV. Monophyllon sive Ʋnifolium. One blade.

THis small plant never beareth more than one leafe,

Monophyllon sive Vnifolium. One blade.

but onely when it riseth up with his stalke, which thereon beareth an other, and seldome more, which are of a blewish greene colour, therein very like unto the leafe of a small Lilly Convally, but somewhat broa­der at the bottome, and pointed with many ribbes or veines therein like Plantane; at the toppe of the stalke grow many small white flowers starre fashion, smelling somewhat sweete; after which come small reddish berries when they are ripe: the roote is small of the bignesse of a Rush lying and creeping under the upper crust of the earth, shooting forth in divers places.

The Place.

It groweth in moist shadowie and grassie places of woods, in many places of the Realme.

The Time.

It flowreth about May, and the berries be ripe in Iune, and then quickly perisheth untill the next yeare, it springeth from the same roote againe.

The Names.

It may be called in Greeke [...], after the Latines Vui­folium, for it is not mentioned by any ancient Greeke Author, nor yet by any ancient Latine, as is thought, unlesse as Dale­champius upon Dioscorides supposeth, it may be the Cyclaminus tertia of Pliny in his 25. Booke and 19. Chapter, which hee [Page 506] saith hath but one leafe, unlesse the place be corrupted, whereof there is some doubt. Tragus calleth it C [...]ylod [...] sylvestre, and Ʋnifolium: most of the later Writers call it Monophyllen or Vnifolium, onely Bauhinus referreth it to the Lilium convallium; calling it Lilium convallium minus, but he setteth it downe in his Matthiolus, that the Gra­men Parnassi of Matthiolus, whom Lugdunensis and others doe follow, is this Ʋnifolium ill set forth, which if i [...] be so, then Lobel, Dodonaeus, and all others, have beene utterly mistaken in Gramen Parnassi, who all give the same or the like figure of Gramen Parnassi, that Matthiolus doth, and even Bauhinus himselfe, calleth that Gramen Parnassi albo flore, that hee saith, Lobel, Dodonaeus and others call, Gramen Parnassi, how can it then be mistaken, when all others and himselfe agreeth to call it Gramen Parnassi, and not Vnifolium as they doe this; and indeed with what reason or judgement can the Gramen Parnassi be this Ʋnifolium, when this hath never more than one leafe untill it flower, and the Gramen Parnassi is never without more leaves than one: the Germans call it Einblat, and the French Vne fueille, as we doe One blade.

The Vertues.

Halfe a dramme or a dramme at the most in powder of the rootes hereof taken in wine and vinegar of each equall parts, and the party presently thereupon laid to sweate, is held to be a soveraigne remedy for those that are infected with the plague, and have a sore upon them, by expelling the poyson and infection, and defending the heart and spirits from danger: it is also accounted a singular good wound herbe, and thereupon used with other herbes in making such compound Balmes, as are necessarie for the curing of wounds, be they fresh and greene, or old and malignant, whereof there hath beene often and sufficient triall made to be very availeably, but especially if the nerves or sinewes be hurt.

CHAP. XVI. Ophioglossum sive Lingua serpentina. Adders tongue.

THis small herbe also hath but one leafe, which with the stalke, riseth not above a fingers length above the ground, being fat or somewhat thicke, of a fresh greene colour, formed very like unto the head of a broad Javelin or Partizan, or as some doe liken it, to the leafe of the water Plantane but lesse, without any middle ribbe therein, as all or most other herbes have: from the bosome or bottome of which leafe on the inside, riseth up a small slender stalke, about a fingers length, and sometimes the small stalke will have two heads thereon, and sometime three, or else abortive as Lobel expresseth one; the upper halfe whereof is somewhat bigger, and as it were dented about with small round dents, of a yellowish greene colour, resembling the tongue of an Adder or Serpent, which never sheweth any other flower, and falleth away with the leafe also quickly after the tongue hath appeared, without bringing any seede, that could be observed: the roote is small and fibrous abiding under ground, and shooting forth the next Spring, not perishing in the Winter, although the leaves doe. Some have made hereof two other sorts, one whose leaves at the lower end is somewhat more forked than the other; and another smaller than it, which I doe account but lusus natura, and from the soyle or climate.

The Place.

It groweth in many moist meddowes of the land where the

Ophioglossum. Adders tongue.

roote lyeth covered with the grasse.

The Time.

It is to be found in Aprill and May, and quickly perisheth with a little heate.

The Names.

The later Writers have put the Greeke name [...] Ophioglossum hereunto according with the Latine Lingua serpen­tis or serpentina, as it is usually called now adayes, for it is not found in any of the ancient Greeke or Latine Writers, except it be the Lingua or Lingulaca whereof Pliny maketh mention in his 24. Booke and 19. Chapter, and in his 15. Booke and 11. Chapter, that groweth about fountaines, but because he maketh no description of the forme, it is doubtfull whether it be it or no; for Lugdunensis referreth it to the Ranunculus gramineus, whereof I have spoken both here before, and in my former Book, and Dalechampius as he saith, would make Pliny his Lingua to be a kind of Conyza palustris serratifolia. Some also would make this to bet Ceratia Plinij, in his 26. Booke and 8. Chapter, which he saith hath but one leafe and a roote made of nodes or knottes, but so is not this; but as I shall shew you shortly, Fa­bius Columna doth most properly of any other, referre his Ceratia, to the Dentaria Coralloide radice. Some also would make it Lu­naria minor, but we have another herbe more properly called by that name, as you shall understand in the next Chapter: Amatus Lusitanus calleth it Ʋnifolium, which doth well agree hereto; and Lobel in his Adversaria Eneaphyllum; but because the herbe in the Chapter next going before, is so called with most; I thinke it not convenient so to confound two herbes by one name, and I finde none other to follow them herein. Brunfelsius maketh it his Serpentaria secunda, as thinking it a species of that kinde: Cordus calleth it Lingua Ʋulneraria; Gesner in hort, Lancea [Page 507] Christi, but most writers now a daies doe call it Ophioglossum & Lingua serpentis, or serpentina. The Italians call it Ophioglosso, Herba senza costa. Lucciola, Argentino, and langue de serpent. The French langue de serpent. The Ger­manes Naterzunglin. The Dutch Speercruij: as Dodonaeus saith. And we in English Adders tongue or Serpents tongue.

The Ʋertues.

Adders tongue is temperate betweene heat and cold, and dry in the second degree; the juice of the leaves given to drinke, with the distilled water of Horsetaile, is a singular remedy for all manner of wounds in the breast or bowels, or any other parts of the body. It is with no lesse good successe given to those that are much gi­ven to casting, or vomiting, and also to those that voide blood at the mouth or nose, or otherwise downe­wards; the said juice or the dryed leaves made into powder, and given in the distilled water of Oaken buds, is ve­ry good for such women as have their usuall courses, or the whites come downe upon them too aboundantly: the said powder of the herbe taken for some time together, doth cure the rupture as Baptista Sardus saith. The greene herbe infused or boyled in red wine, or white wine, and those eyes that are much given to water, wash­ed therein or dropped therein, taketh away the watering, and cooleth any inflammation that commeth thereby; with the leaves hereof infused in oyle Omphacine, or of unripe Ollives, insolated or set in the Sunne for certaine dayes; or the greene leaves boyled in the said oyle sufficiently, is made an excellent greene oyle, or Balsame, singular good, not onely for all sorts of greene or fresh wounds, but for old and inveterate ulcers also, quickly to cure them, especially if a little fine cleare Turpentine, be dissolved therein; the same also stayeth and represseth all inflammations that rise upon paines, by any hurt or wounds.

CHAP. XVII. Lunaria minor. Small Moonewort.

MAny Authours have set forth varieties of this small Moonewort, which because they are but from the Luxuriousnesse of the Plant, in a fertile soyle and accidentall also, not to be found constant, which should make a particular species. I have wholly refused to set downe many descriptions of one herbe, but sometime degenerating; let one description therefore serve instead of many, with the relation of some casualties as they happen. The small Moonewort riseth up usually but with one darke greene thicke and fat leafe, standing upon a short foote­stalke,

Lunaria minor. Small Moonewort.

not above two fingers breadth high, but when it will flower it may be said that it beareth, a small slender stalke, about foure or five inches high, having but one leafe set in the middle thereof, which is much divided on both sides into many parts, most usually with five or seaven on a side, yet some have beene found with nine divisions on a side, and sometimes with more, yea some have thought that it may have as many leaves or parts of leaves rather, as there are dayes in every Moone, but this is onely opinionative; each of those parts is very small, next the middle ribbe, but broad forwards, and round pointed, resembling therein an halfe Moon, from whence it tooke the name, the uppermost parts or divisions being lesse then the lowest: the stalke riseth above this leafe two or three inches, bearing many bran­ches of small long tongues, every one very like unto the spiky head, of the Adders tongue, of a brownish colour, which whether I should call them the flowers or the seed, I well know not, which after they have continued a while, resolve into a mealy dust, the rote is small and fi­brous. This is sometimes found to have divers such like leaves, as are before described, with so many branches or toppes arising from one stalke, each divided from other. And Clusius setteth forth ano­ther, which he calleth ramosa, and came out of Silesia to him and o­thers, which had more store of leaves, and each leafe more divided, and each part dented about the egdes, bearing divers stalkes, with branched tops like the other, which leaves, were more fat thicke and sappy, and with a little hairy downe upon them.

The Place.

It groweth upon hils and on heathes, yet where there is much grasse, for therein it delighteth to grow.

The Time.

It is to be found onely in Aprill and May, for in Iune when any hot weather commeth, for the most part it is withered and gone.

The Names.

It is not certainely knowne to be remembred by any of the anci­ent Greeke or Latine Authors, yet some would make it to be Ceratia Plinij whereof is spoken before; some to be Tragium secundum Dio­scoridis, which growing on mountaines, hath the leafe of Scolopendrium or Miltwaste, but the roote he saith smelleth strong, which this doth not, and therefore cannot be it, some also doe thinke it to be Hemionitis altera and Selenitis, because some take the Hemionitis to be Lunaria major. Some also as Columna to be Epimedium of Dioscorides, but he saith with all, that the roote hath a strong sent, which cannot agree hereunto; Some also have called it Ophioglossum for the likenesse of the toppes. Clusius saith that those of Silesia, where that kinde groweth, that he calleth ramosa, doe call it in their language, Rechter widerthon; that is as he saith, Trichomanes [Page 508] legitimum, the true Mayden haire; all late writers doe call it Lunaria minor, a folijs lunae crescentis modo falcati [...], & botrytis sive ramosa, aut racemosa, acapitibus racemi in modum formatis. Gesner in libro de lunarijs, calleth it Lunaria petraea, and Taura, as he saith the Heardsmen and Shepherds doe, because if the Kine feede, where this herbe groweth, they will speedily goe to the Bull. Tabermontanus calleth it Ruta Lunaria vel jecoraria. The Italians call it Lun aria del grappolo. The French Taure and Petite Lunaire. The Germanes Mourauten and Monkraut. The Dutchmen Maencruijt. We in English Mooonewort, but there are so many herbes called by the name of Lunaria, that it would make any man wonder how so many should be so called. Gesner hath col­lected them all or the most part, and set them forth together, in a tractate by it selfe, whereunto if any be de­sirous to understand them, I must referre them to him; for it were too tedious to repeate them all here.

The Ʋertues.

Moonewort is cold and drying more then Adders tongue, and is therefore held to be more availeable, for all wounds, both inward and outward, the leaves boyled in red wine and drunke, stayeth the aboundance of wo­mens ordinary courses, and the whites also; it stayeth bleeding, also vomitings and fluxes; it helpeth all brui­sings and beatings; it helpeth to consolidate all fractures or dislocations; it is good for ruptures; but it is chiefly used of most, with other herbes to make oyles or balsames, to heale fresh or greene wounds, either inward or outward as I said, for which it is excellent good. It hath beene formerly related by impostors and false knaves, and is yet beleeved by many, that it will loosen lockes, fetters, and shooes from those horses feete, that goe in the places where it groweth; and have beene so audatious to contest with those have contradicted them, that they have both knowne and seene it to doe so; but what observation soever such persons doe make, it is all but false suggestions and meere lyes: Some Alhymists also in former times have wonderfull extolled it to con­densate or convert Quicksilver into pure silver, but all these tales were but the breath of idle headed persons, which divers to their cost and losse of time and labour have found true, and now are vanished away with them, like the aire or smoake therein.

CHAP. XVIII. Pyrola. Winter greene.

ALthough there were formerly but one sort of Pyrola knowne, yet Clusius and some others have found out other sorts thereof, which shall be handled together in this Chapter.

1. Pyrola nostras vulgaris. Our ordinary Winter greene.

This ordinary (for so I call it in regard it not onely groweth in our Country, and few or none of the rest, but because it is best knowne and of most use,) Winter greene sendeth forth seaven or eight or nine leaves, from a small brownish creeping roote, every

1. Pyrola nostras vulgaris. Our ordinary Winter greene.

one standing on a long footestalke, which are almost as broad as long, round pointed, of a sad greene colour, hard in hand­ling, and like unto the leafe of the Peare tree, from whence it tooke the name, but others compare them to be like unto the small leaves of wild Beetes, which is not so proper in my mind, from whence ariseth a slender weake stalke, yet standing up­right, bearing at the toppe many small white flowers, smelling as sweete as those of Lilly convally, laid open like a starre, con­sisting of five round pointed leaves, with many yellowish threds standing in the middle, about a greene head, and a long stile with them, which in time groweth to be the seede vessel, which when it is ripe is formed five square, with a small point at it, wherein is contained as small seede as the dust it selfe.

2. Pyrola minor sive minima. The least Winter greene.

This little Pyrola hath the roote creeping in the same man­ner that the former doth, and rising up in divers places; from whence rise up divers stalkes, about two or three inches high, bare for a space, in the middle whereof are set at severall joints two or three leaves a peece, each being smaller, rounder, and thinner then the former, a little snipt about the edges, and at the toppes standeth only one flower a peece, made of five round white leaves, somewhat greater then the first, very like unto the flower of Parnassus grasse, having divers yellow threds in the middle, compassing a greene head, which hath a pointell thereat, parted at the toppe into five threds; the head grow­eth in time to be five square, with such like seede therein as are in the former.

3. Pyrola tenerior. Slender Winter greene.

This tender or slender Wintergreene, riseth up from a small roote like Couchgrasse, creeping divers waies under the ground with divers more weake and slender stalkes then the former, from whence grow somewhat longer pointed leaves, and den­ted about the edges, nothing so hard in handling, else very like the former, the stalkes have divers white flowers, standing at the toppes of them, like unto the former but smaller, as the [Page 509]

3. Pyrola tenerior. Slender Wintergreene.

4. Pyrola Europaea Alfines flore. The Winter greene of Europe with Chickeweede flowers.

5. Pyrola Brasiliana Alfines flore major & minor. Winter greene of America with Chickeweed flowers.

6. Pyrola fruticans. Shrubby Winter greene.

[Page 510] five square heads of seede that follow are likewise, wherein is such like dusty seede.

4. Pyrola Europaea Alfines flore. The Winter greene of Europe with Chickeweede flowers.

This small Winter greene riseth up with one or more straight round stalkes, about halfe a foote high or better, al­most bare of leaves for a space next unto the roote, or at the most but with two or three very small leaves, set one a little above another, but at the toppe thereof there groweth five or sixe, or seaven or eight leaves, somewhat long and pointed at the end, somewhat like unto the leaves of the Peare tree, but longer and not so round, being many of them an inch and a halfe long, or more, tender, smooth, greene, and having one middle ribbe, with di­vers veines in the leafe, finely dented about the edges, from among which leaves arise weake footestalkes, ra­ther then stalkes, about three inches long, susteining three or foure flowers, each of them by it selfe, made of six white pointed leaves a peece starre fashion, somewhat like the flower of a Chickeweede, but larger, with di­vers small yellowish threds in the middle; after they are past, there riseth in their places one small round head, smaller then a Coriander seede, conteining within it divers small blacke seede, covered with a thinne white skinne: the roote is made of many small fibres set together at a small round head; Hereof there is found another sort smaller then the other, both in leaves, stalkes, and flowers.

5. Pyrola Brasiliana Alsines flore. Winter greene of America with Chickeweede flowers.

Minor.This Winter greene also of Brasill in America, is of two sorts, one greater then the other: From a small white roote very full of fibres, there riseth one single small smooth stalke, of six or seaven inches high, without any leaves thereon up to the middle thereof, where there are two small ones set one against another; but at the toppe thereof breaketh forth six or seaven leaves laid round about it, which are some larger and smaller then others: some being two inches long, others but an inch or an inch and a halfe long, smooth, tender and greene, pointed at the end, having five ribbes running thorow every one of them, like unto the Ribwort Plantaine, and not dented about the edges, from among which riseth up a small footestalke or two, not above an inch or two long, sustaining every one of them, one somewhat large whitish yellow flower, consisting of sixe narrow and pointed leaves,Minor. two whereof are somewhat broader then the rest, having divers reddish threds in the middle. The lesser sort hereof groweth somewhat lower, with lesser leaves then the former, and with lesser flowers then it also, but yet longer and greater then the greater of the European kinde.

6. Pyrola fruticans. Shrubby Winter greene.

Although this plant be no shrubbe of any hard wooddy substance; yet because the stalkes be hard abiding long, and encreasing every yeare without withering or dying, it is called shrubby, therein comming neerest unto the nature of a shrubbe: it riseth up with divers limber stalkes, which for some yeares remaine firme and upright, but after they be growne elder, that they are laden with leaves, the waight of them doth beare them downe to the ground, wherein sometimes they take roote againe, these stalkes have at every joynt two three or foure fat fleshy leaves of a deepe shining greene colour, somewhat like to the leaves of the Strawberry tree, both for forme and bignesse, but dented about the edges: from the middle whereof arise certaine buds, made as it were of small scaly heads, which turne into small twigges, whereon are set three or foure or five flowers a peece, of a whitish purple colour, somewhat bigger then the flowers of the first Pyrola or Winter greene, after the flowers are past come five square heads, containing very small seed: the roote is slender with some strings annexed thereunto, and creepeth farre abroad under the ground.

The Place.

The first sort groweth in our owne land, yet but in very few places, and those Northwards, in Yorkeshire, Lancashire, and further North, yea even in Scotland, in the woods every where, and seldome in fields. The se­cond groweth at the foote of the high hils in Austria and Stiria as Clusius saith. The third in Germany, as also neere Savoy. The fourth groweth in the woods of Germany in divers places, as also in the Beeche wood in Scot­land, as it is recorded by Bauhinus, who saith Dr. Craige sent it him from thence, and on the mountaines in Wales likewise. The fifth; of both sorts groweth in Brasile, towards the West Indies. The last groweth in most of the Provinces of Hungary, Germany, and Bohemia.

The Time.

They doe all flower except the American sorts about Iune and Iuly, but the other more late with us.

The Names.

It is called Pyrola in Latine (for it hath not found any Greeke name) a foliorum pyri arboris, & florum etiam similitudine of the likenesse of the leaves, and I may say of the flowers also, unto Peare tree leaves and flowers, di­vers have taken it to be Limonium, as Fuschius, Lonicerus, Tragus, and Cordus also, who calleth it Betasylvestris, but the true Limonium is now so well knowne, that it putteth all out of doubt, and some would make it to be Brittanica Plinij whereunto it hath no resemblance, but is generally of all now adaies called Pyrola, and vul­gatior, because the rest are rarer to be found. The second Clusius calleth Pyrola minima, and Bauhinus Pyrola rotundifolia minor. The third is called by Clusius Pyrola tenerior, by Camerarius Pyrola Fannonica secunda, by Thalius Pyrola minor, by Dalechampi [...] upon Dioscorides, and by Lugdunensis Ambrosia montana, and by Bauhinus Pyrola folio, mucronato sarrato. The fourth is called by Cordus in observationum sylva, Herba Trientalis by Schwenck­feldius Alsine Alpina, by Thalius Alsinanthemos, id est, Alsines flos, and by Bauhinus Pyrola Alsines flore Europea, to distinguish betweene it and the next, which he calleth Pyrola Alsines flore Brasiliana and Americana, and doth much resemble the Polyrrhizes latifolia of Lugdunensis in my opinion, although Bauhinus referreth it to Cario­pyllata pentaphyllea. The last is called by Clusius Pyrola fruticans or frutescens, and Bauhinus Pyrola frutescens Arbutifolio. It is called by the Italians Pyrola, by the French Pyrole, by the Germanes Wintergrun and Hostaman­golt, and Waldmangolt, after the name of Beta sylvestris, or Limonium, by the Dutch Wintergroen, and in English Wintergreene.

The Ʋertues.

Wintergreene is very cold and drying and exceeding astringent, and glutinous withall, whereby it is a most singular remedy for greene wounds, to consolidate their lippes speedily together, either the greene leaves brui­sed and applyed of themselves, or the juce of them, or a salve made of the greene herbes stamped, or the juice boyled with Axungia or Hogs lard, or with sallet oyle and waxe, and some turpentine added unto it; which is so soveraigne a salve for all manner of wounds and sores, that the Germanes use it exceeding much, and extoll it [Page 511] beyond any other salve made of a simple herbe: they likewise use it for inward wounds or hurts, being boyled either by it selfe, or with other wound herbes, as Comfrey, Mouseare, Burnet, Perywinkle, Tormentill, Horse­taile, Avens, Ladies Mantle, Betony, Agrimony, Madder rootes, and Golden Rodde, and the like, wherewith they use to heale whomsoever is wounded, either in the body or bowells or any other part, by giving them to drinke of such a decoction; the herbe boyled in wine and water and thereof given to drinke to them that have any inward ulcers in their kidnies, or neck of the bladder, doth wonderfully help them; it staieth also all fluxes, whether of bloud or of humors, as the laske, bloudy fluxe, or womens too abundant courses, as also the bleeding of wounds, and both taketh away any inflammation rising upon the paines of the heart, and hindereth any to arise being pre­sently applied after the hurt received: it is no lesse helpefull for foule ulcers hard to be cured, as also for cancres or fi [...]ulaes: the distilled water of the herbe doth effectually performe the same things, and some keepe the dried herbe to use in decoctions, or made into powder to drinke.

CHAP. XIX. Cynoglossum. Hounds tongue.

DIoscorides maketh mention but of one sort of Cynoglossum or Hounds tongue, which is generally thought to be that which is ordinary with us, but there hath beene of late dayes, divers other sorts found out, all which shall be here set downe together.

1. Cynoglossum majus vulgare. The ordinary great Hounds tongue.

The great ordinary Hounds tongue hath many long and somewhat narrow, soft, or as it were hairy darkish green leaves lying on the ground, somewhat like unto the leaves of Buglosse, from among which riseth up a rough hairy stalke, about two foote high, with some smaller leaves thereon then grow below, and branched at the toppe into divers parts, with a small leafe at the foote of every branch, which is somewhat long with many flowers set along the same, which branch is crooked or turned inwards, before it flowreth and openeth by de­grees, as the flowers doe blow, which consist of foure small purplish red leaves, somewhat of a sad or dead co­lour, scarse rising or shewing themselves, out of the rough greene huskes wherein they stand with some threds in the middle; this hath beene sometimes found with a white flower: after the flowers are past there come in their places rough flat seede, with a small thread or pointell in the middle,Flore albo. easily cleaving to any garment that it toucheth, and are not so easily pulled off againe: the roote is blacke, thicke, and long, tough or hard to breake, and full of a clammy juice, smelling somewhat strong, or of an evill sent, like as the leaves doe, which some doe call a soporiferous sent.

2. Cynoglossum maximum. The greatest Hounds tongue.

This kinde differeth not from the former, either in leafe, flower, or seede, but onely that in them all it is neere twise so large which maketh the difference.

1. Cynog ossum majus vulgare. The ordinary great Hounds tongue.

3. Cynoglossum maximum montanum. The great mountaine Hounds tongue.

This great mountaine Hounds tongue hath also many large but hairy and soft leaves, lying on the ground, above a foote long, and an hand bredth broad, of a whitish greene colour, having every one the middle ribbe reddish; with many greene veines running thorough them, and reddish footestalkes to su­staine them, those which are in the middle of them standing more upright; from amongst which riseth a thicke hollow cre­sted, reddish, woolly, or hairy stalke, two foote high and above stored on all sides with such leaves, but lesser and lesser up to the toppe, where it breaketh forth into foure or five branches or flowers, standing all on one side, yet forming at the first a round head, very pleasant to behold, for the varietie of colours therein: the hairy stalkes of the flowers being greene ending in five points, the flowers hollow and long consisting of five purplish red leaves, somewhat sweete, standing above the flowers and greene leaves among them with red ribbes in them, which in the shadow where it delighteth to grow, is the more conspicuous and beautifull; after which in the said huskes come larger seede than the former, foure usually toge­ther, which on the upperside are flat circled about with a few short prickes, whereby it cleaveth fast to garments: the roote is blackish on the outside, and whitish within, somewhat like the former.

4. Cynoglossum medium montanum angustifolium. Narrow leafed hoary mountaine Hounds tongue.

This Hounds tongue hath many soft woolly, or hoary long and narrow leaves standing upright and not lying upon the ground, being halfe a foote long, and an inch broad in the middle, but small at both ends, whose middle ribbe, and foote­stalke are both reddish: the stalke riseth up to be somewhat more, then halfe a fooote high, replenished so thicke with such like leaves as grow below, that no part of the stalke can be seene, each whereof are more hairy or woolly, and compasse [Page 512]

3. Cynoglossum maximum montanum. The greater mountaine Hounds tongue.

5. Cynoglossum semper virens. Ever greene Hounds tongue.

6. Cynoglossum subrubente versicolore flore. Hounds tongue with party coloured flowers.

7. Cynoglassum Creticum latifolium. Broad leafed Hounds tongue of Candy.

[Page 513]8. Cynoglossum Creticum angustisolium. Narrow leafed Hounds tongue of Candy.

10. Cynoglossum flore caeruleo. Small Hounds tongue with blew flowers.

the stalkes at the bottomes of them, and sharpe at the point: on the toppe of the stalke standeth a round hoary head, of the bignesse of a reasonable apple, which opening it selfe, sheweth forth many woolly leaves, with red ribbes, standing at the foote of the branches and stalkes of flowers, which are of an excellent vermillion red colour, standing in larger and more woolly huskes, and are more laid open like a starre, standing on both sides of the stalke, and not all on side as the last: the seede that followeth is smaller and not so rough, with a smaller hollow middle: the roote is thicke and long, with a thicke blackish barke, on the outside, and a hard wooddy pith in the middle, of an unpleasant taste as the leaves, bitter and astringent and hairy at the head, which are the ribbes of the withered leaves: the roote springeth afresh before Winter, after the leaves and stalkes are all dre and withered.

5. Cynoglossum semper virens. Ever greene Hounds tongue.

This Hounds tongue doth not much differ, from the common or ordinary fort, but that the leaves are alwayes fresh and greene, somewhat long and narrow with a great whitish greene ribbe in the middle, smooth on the upperside, and more hoary underneath: the stalke at the first is but low, with many narrow long leaves, com­passing it about, but more thinnely than in the former: the flowers are red, but somewhat larger than the ordi­nary, standing in the like manner upon small branches that are writhed or turned like the Heliotropium, or the first kinde: the seede that followeth standeth all on the one side, and is smaller and lesse rough, but the stalke is then growne much higher: the roote is blackish, as the other: This hath no manner of hoarinesse, or is of so strong a sent as the last, and doth spring forth with fresh leaves, before the old stalke with seede is quite drie and withered.

6. Cynoglossum subrubente versicolore flore. Hounds tongue with party coloured flowers.

This beautifull and rare Hounds tongue, from a small slender wooddy roote, shooteth forth divers heads, of soft hairy and smaller leaves than the last: the stalke riseth up a foote and a halfe high, set on both sides, with the like smaller leaves than those below, the toppe whereof is parted into three branches of flowers, which are smaller than the last, but of a blush colour, striped with long bloud red strakes, having the bottomes of them of a deeper blush: the seede standeth in the same manner that others doe foure together in a huske, but they have the middle somewhat raised up, and small at the toppe, with a pointell thereat, and a large thinne circle or list about them.

7. Cynoglossum Creticum latifolium. Broad leafed Candy Hounds tongue.

This Candian hath for the first yeare of the springing many leaves lying on the ground, somewhat broad and not very long, with a long foote stalke to every one of them, soft, and covered with a whitish shining woolli­nesse, almost like silver, and a thicke whitish ribbe in the middle: but the next yeare after, the stalke riseth from the middle of them, set here and there with shorter leaves compassing it at the bottome, and so smaller up to the toppe: this stalke is branched from the middle upwards into divers others, that are crooked or writhed inwards, [Page 514] opening by degrees as the flowers blow, which are short but somewhat large, ending in five round leaves, of a whitish colour at the first, with blush edges, and in some with pale purplish veines or stripes, which afterwards decaying grow wan or blewish, standing in hoary cuppe, wherein after they are past, the seede groweth some joyned together, rough and cleaving to garments as in the rest, with a pointell in the middle: the roote is wood­dy, and perisheth after it hath given seede, springing from the seede that falleth of it selfe, but while it is young of the first yeare, is somewhat like unto others, not so thicke or fleshie and blackish on the outside, of an evill or unpleasant sent, as the rest of the plant is.

8. Cynoglossum Creticum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Candy Hounds tongue.

This other Candian hath divers long and narrow leaves, somewhat broad at the end, and round pointed of a whitish greene colour, lying next to the roote upon the ground; from among which riseth up a stalke; in some plants higher, in others lower, whereon grow without order, such like leaves but shorter and lesser, compassing it at the foote of them: from the middle whereof upwards, it spreadeth into branches, bearing such like flowers as are in the ordinary sort, ending in five leaves, but of a paler red colour, with each of them five darke red threds in the middle: the seede and roote is somewhat like the ordinary, but hath no evill sent like it or the last: this perisheth every yeare, and is sowed or riseth of the fallen seede againe.

9. Cynoglossum minus sive pusillum, Small Hounds tongue.

This small Hounds tongue that groweth with us in divers places of our land, is not much differing from the greater ordinary kinde, but is smaller in all things, having such like leaves smaller and shorter, but greener and more shining: the flowers also being small, are of a pale red colour, and the whole plant hath not so strong or evill a sent: this might be thought to be thus small from the barennesse of the soyle wherein it doth grow, but that is not so, for it is often found in the same grounds where the greater groweth, and besides being either trans­planted, or the seede sowen in gardens, it wil still continue much smaller than the other.

10. Cynoglossum minus flore caeruleo. Small Hounds tongue with blew flowers.

This other small Hounds tongue sendeth forth from a small long but annuall roote, one round small hairy stalke, sometimes but a foote, and sometimes two foote high, brownish below and greene above, whereupon are set on both sides without order, divers small and somewhat long but narrow leaves, of a blewish greene colour, covered with a long hairy down, that is tough and sticking, the middle ribbe being somewhat great and eminent, of a hot bitter taste; from the bottome of these leaves, especially upwards, come forth sometimes other smaller leaves in a tuft together, and is parted into divers branches, the toppes whereof are bended, as in divers other sorts, bringing forth very small flowers, of a faire blew colour, with a yellow starre in the bottome, standing in such like huskes, wherein after they are past is contained very small roundish seede, without any pricke in the middle, as others have, but very rough or prickly, ready to sticke upon any garment, as others will.

The Place.

The first groweth in most places of the land, in wast grounds and untilled places, as by high wayes sides, lanes, and hedge sides: the second in the Low Countries, especially in their gardens: the third on the mountaines of Naples to the Southward: the fourth on the same hills to the Northward: the fift in the shadowie woods on the hills in Germany and Naples also: the sixt groweth onely at the foote of a certaine hill in Naples, to the South­wards, as Columna saith, who there observed it: the seventh as by the name it should seeme, is originally of Can­die, from whence being brought into Italy, hath from thence beene communicated to many countries: the eight not onely in Candy, but on the hills of Naples also: the ninth is found in Germany, as well as in our owne land, being mentioned by Cordus upon Dioscorides, and it may be is that kinde that is said in the Adversaeria to grow about Mompelier, and called Pusillum Narbonense: the last groweth in Austria as Clusius saith, and in other parts of Germany as Tragus saith, in Naples also as Columna saith.

The Time.

They all flower about May and Iune, and the seede is ripe not long after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and [...], Cynoglossum and Cynoglossos, idest, Canina lingua, a folijs c [...]i­nam linguam imitantibus. There hath beene great controversie among divers the learned Writers of our time. whether the Cynoglossum that is here first set downe, and is the most ordinary in all countries, and therefore called vulgare, should be the Cynoglossum of Dioscorides, because he saith it beareth neither stalke nor flowers, which this doth; among whom wee must account Matthiolus to be one, who saith he found in some sandy grounds in Rome, behind or beyond Adrianus Mount the true Cynoglossum of Dioscorides, whom Pena and Label in their Adversaria, doe both taxe of want of knowledge of the true Cynoglossum Dioscoridis (for say they it doth in the same and other places beare both stalke and flowers; although in divers yeares and places it doth not beare, yet will beare after some respite of time in any place, as not onely they but divers other good authours have ac­knowledged as well herein, as in other plants; and we our selves have often found divers plants of the first kinde of Hounds tongue, not to beare flowers in the same places that others have the same yeare, and therefore by the best Herbarists in these dayes, there is now no doubt, but that the common kinde is the right) as also that h [...] knew not that this his Cynoglossum Dioscoridis, is Lycopsis, that sometimes doth not beare flowers, but ref [...]th without stalke, as hath been obsevred oftentimes, as well herein as in Onosma stone Buglosse: the next that oppose this truth, is Ruellius & Fuschius, who say that this Cynoglossum, which was then used by Apothecaries, in Germany and other places as the right was not the true kind of Dioscorides but rather Lycopsis Wall, Buglosse, whereof we shall speak hereafter, against whom Cordus upon Dioscorides and Matthiolus also do contest, Cordus acknowledg­ing that Cynoglossum to be right, for the reasons before set downe, and Matthiolus simply coting it as an errour in them, and judging the Lycopsis, for the red rootes sake, and other things therein, to be a kinde of Anchusa, and also accounteth this common kinde, to be the second Cynoglossum of Pliny, in his 25. Booke and 8. Chapter (for his first kinde that is fit to make Arbors, or Imagery hedges, is not yet knowne what is is) which beareth small burres, and of the best Writers and Herbarists now adayes is accounted the eight kinde here set forth: Lac [...] also calleth it Lycopsis. There is an errour likewise in Aetius which Dodonaeus noteth, in making Li [...]oni [...] and Cynoglossum, to be both one plant. And another in Rondeletius, who tooke Glastum sylvestre, which differeth very little from the Sativum, to be Cynoglossum: and lastly Lugdunensis, who setteth the Plantago media or [...] [Page 515] [...]ifolia, to be the Cynoglossum Dioscoridis, calling it Cynoglossum quorundam. The first is generally called by all Authors, either Cynoglossum, or vulgare, or Cynoglossa vulgaris: the second is but onely mentioned by Lobel in [...]is observations, under the title of Cynoglossum maximum: the third is called by Fabius Columna, Cynoglossa mon­ [...]na maxima frigidarum regionum, and by Bauhinus Cynoglossum sylvaticum rubente caule, because he thinketh it is the same that Thalius in Harcynia sylva, calleth Cynoglossum sylvaticum Harcynicum, and the Cynoglossum monta­ [...] of Caesalpinus: the fourth is called by Fabius Columna Cynoglossa media montana incana angustifolia altera; & by Bauhinus Cynoglossum globoso flore: the fift is called by the said Columna, Cynoglossa media virente folio, & by Bauhinus Cynoglossum semper virens: the sixt is also called by Columna, Cynoglossa altera media fructu cotylodes, sive Lychnodes, and by Bauhinus Cynoglossum fructu umbilicato: the seventh is called by Clusius, Cynoglossum Creticum secundum, and by Bauhinus Cynoglossum Creticum latifolium foetidum: the eight is called also by Clusius Cynoglossum Creticum [...]rimū, by Camerarius in horto Cynoglossum parvum cinereum Creticum, by Columna Cynoglossa media argentea Apula [...]ampestis; and by Bauhinus Cynoglossum Creticum argenteo folio: the ninth is mentioned by Cordus upon Diosco­rides, and by Label in his Adversaria, calling it Cynoglossum pusillum Narbonense, whom Lugdunensis followeth: the last is very much confounded by Bauhinus in his Pinax for his eight species, which he calleth Cynoglossum medium, and saith it is the same that Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth Cynoglossa minor, and Camerarius Cynoglossum Italicum, and Lobel, Lugdunensis, and Eystetensis call Cynoglossum pusillum Narbonense, who all say that it is like the ordinary great one having such like red flowers; and yet he maketh the same to be Clusius his Cynoglossum pumilum sive Austriacum alterum, and also Columna his Cynoglossa minor montana serotina altera Plinij, who both say that theirs have blew flowers, as the Elatine of Tragus, and the Lappula rusticorum of Lugdunensis, which are both one and the same with it; this also Bauhinus himselfe maketh his tenth species, calling it Cynoglossum minus, and there also making it to be the same Cynoglossa Plinij of Columna, before set downe; so that he confoundeth them much, maketh that sort with red flowers, to be the same with that of Tragus and Lugdunensis which hath blew flowers, and doth corresponde altogether with theirs, which errour in him is usuall in many other places of his Pinax, and not in this onely. It is called by the Italians Cinoglossa, and Lingua di canc, by the Spaniards Langua de perro, by the French Langue de chien; by the Germans Hundss zungin; by the Dutchmen Honts tonghe; and we in English Hounds tongue generally, or of some Dogges tongue.

The Ʋertues.

Hounds tongue is temperately cold, drying and astringent, and yet hath a mollifying qualitie. The roote is very effectually used in pills as well as in decoctions or otherwise, to stay all sharpe and thin defluxions of rheume, from the head into the eyes or nose, or upon the stomacke or lungs, as also for coughs and shortnes of breath; for which purpose the Pilulae de Cynoglossa, either of Mesues or Trallianus description, or as it is corrected by Ferne­lius, is singular good, which is set downe in this manner, Take of Myrrhe five drammes, Olibanum sixe drammes, of Opium, of the seedes of white Henbane, and the barke of the dried rootes of Hounds tongue of each foure drams or halfe an ounce, of Saffron and Castor of each one dramme and a halfe; let all these be made into a masse or lumpe for pilles, according to art, with the syrupe of Staechados, the leaves boiled in wine, saith Dioscorides, but others do rather appoint it to be made with water, and to add thereunto oyle and salt mollifieth or openeth the belly downewards: the same also taken doth helpe to cure the biting of a mad Dogge, and applying some of the leaves also to the wound: the leaves bruised, or the juice of them boyled in Axungia, that is Hogges larde, and applied, cureth the falling away of the haire, which commeth of hot and sharpe humours: the same also is a very good remedy, to apply to any place that is scalded or burnt with fire: the leaves of themselves bruised and laid to any greene wound, doth heale it up quickly: the same ointment aforesaid with a little Turpentine added thereunto, as also the juyce used with other fit things, doth wonderfully helpe all old ulcers and deepe or much spread sores, in the legges or other parts of the body, and taketh away all inflammation that rise about them, or any where else in the body, be it St. Authonies fire or the like: the roote likewise baked under the embers, either wrapped in paste or wet papers, or in a wet double cloth, and thereof a suppository made and put up into the fundament, or applied to the fundament, doth very effectually helpe the painefull piles or hemorrhoides: the distilled water of the herbe and rootes is very good to all the purposes aforesaid, to be used as well inwardly to drinke, as outwardly to wash any sore places, for it doth heale all manner of wounds, or punctures, and those foule ulcers that rise by the French Poxe.

CHAP. XX. Auchusa. Alkanet.

THere are divers sorts of Alkanet, whereof I have given you the description of one, and under it have made mention of some other sorts in my former Booke; but because I there did not shew you them at the full; I will in this place make further mention thereof, with the rest of it is kinde.

1. Anchusa lutea major. The greater yellow Alkanet.

This yellow Alkanet hath many long and narrow hoary leaves lying on the ground, and thicke set on the stalkes likewise, which riseth not much above a foote and a halfe high, at the toppes wherof stand many yellow flowers, with a small leafe at the foote of every flower, which are somewhat long and hollow, very like unto Comfrey flowers, but a little opening themselves at the brimmes, like unto Buglosse flowers, with a pointell in the middle: after they are past there come in their places, small long blackish seede, not unlike both to Buglosse and Comfrey seede: the roote is of the bignesse of ones finger, and of the length of two, whose outward barke is somewhat thicke, and of an excellent orient red colour, ready to colour their hands and fin­gers with its red colour that shall handle it, the inner pith being white and wooddy: the whole herbe is of an astringent taste.

2. Anchusa lutea minor. The lesser yellow Alkanet.

This small Alkanet is very like unto the former, but that the leaves are narrower, and not so long, yet covered [Page 516]

1. Anchusa lutea major. Th [...] great yellow Akanet.

2. A [...]chusa lutea [...]r. The lesser yellow Alkanet.

3. Anchusa minor purpurea. Small Alkanet with purple flowers.

5. 6. Anchusa arbore [...] Anchusa h [...] Tall and low Alkanet.

[Page 517] with an hairy hoarinesse, as the stalkes are also, which in some are but a foote, in others a foote and a halfe high, with smaller leaves thereon: the flowers are hollow and yellow like the other, but lesser; the seede also is a­like: the roote is great in respect of the plant, red and tender while it is young, but growing wooddy when it is old, and blackish, but liveth and abideth after seed time, which some others doe not.

3. Anchusa minor purpurea. Small Alkanet with purple flowers.

The small purple Alkanet hath greater and longer leaves then the last, hairy and greene like unto Buglosse, and somewhat like unto the first; but yet lesser and narrower, although more plentifull, that lye upon the ground, and those also that rise up with the stalkes, which are many, tender and slender,Altera supina a­tro purpu­reo flore. whose flowers being like the others, are of a reddish purple colour: the seede following is more gray; the roote is greater and thicker then the other. We have another sort hereof, whose small flowers scarse rising out of the huskes, are of a sad or dead red colour, the seede blackish rising againe yearely of its owne sowing, and leaning downe to the ground.

4. Anchusa lignosior angustifolia. Wooddy Alkanet.

This smallest Alkanet, which scarse deserveth to be accounted one of them, both for the want of colour in the roote, and the hardnesse of both rootes and stalkes; for the stalkes are scarse a foote high, hard and wooddy, ha­ving many small and narrow sad greene hairy leaves, much smaller and shorter then the last, the flowers stand on crooked stalkes, bending inwards like Heliotropium, and are hollow but smaller then the former, and of a very blew colour like unto them, for the forme and manner of growing, the roote is hard and wooddy, brown [...]sh red on the outside, and not colouring the hands with any red colour, or very little, such as the rest doe.

5. Anchusa humilis Cretica. The low Alkanet of Candy.

From a small long reddish roote of a fingers bignesse, spring small stalkes halfe a finger long, bearing thereon many small white leaves on each side of them, set very thicke together, like but lesse then the other Alkanets, at the toppes whereof stand reddish flowers inclining to purple, larger then those of Alkanet, and formed like those of bastard Sena, after which come small long rough vessels, containing within them the small seede: in the Summer time the roote will give a red juice, that will die their fingers that touch it, which is much commended by the natives, to be singular good against the poyson of any Serpent.

6. Anchusa arborea. Great and tall Alkanet.

The roote of this Alkanet is insipide, wooddy, long, and of a fingers thicknesse, somewhat reddish within, and with a thinne blackish rough barke without; the stalke is thicke and rugged, shooting forth divers branches, and they other smaller, with many small leaves like Savory set together at the joynts, and small white prickes about them, but on the small branches they stand single for the most part, one above another at equall distances, at the ends whereof grow small flowers, somewhat like unto the ordinary Alkanet, of a yellowish purple colour, and the like seede succeeding, and is not of any knowne use.

The Place.

The first groweth both in Italy, Spaine, and France, as well neare the Sea as further of into the land. I have not yet heard of any that have seene it growing any where in our Country. The second Columna saith groweth in Naples. The third about Mompelier and Lions, as Lobel saith, and this I thinke is the same that groweth in our Country, namely in Kent neare Rochester, in a field neare Sr. Iohn Leveson his house, and in some other places thereabouts: as also in the West parts, as Devonshire, and Cornwall, as it hath beene affirmed. The fourth also about Marseilles, and Frontignana as Pena saith, the two last in Candy.

The Time.

They flower in Iuly for the most part; and sometimes in August, but their rootes have their bravest colour in Iuly and August or thereabouts.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Anchusa [...], quod vim suffocatoriam habet, ut aliqui volunt, sed alij m [...]lius & verius a Graeco verbo [...] quod est fucare & colorare formam, & eo derivatum nomen [...]b radicis sangui­neum floridum ve colorem; for the beautifull red colour in these rootes, hath not onely made them knowne, but di­stinguished from Echium, Lycopsis, Buglossum, and the rest that are like unto them in leaves, but want that colour in their rootes; some have called it Alkanna but very falsely, others Fucus herba. The first is thought to be the third kinde of Anchusa, whereof Matthiolus giveth a figure, although he saith that all the Anchusa's that were knowne to him, bore purplish flowers: it is called Pseuda anchusa by Dodonaeus, and is the same Anchusa exalbido flore, that Clusius setteth forth in his History of Plants; it is also very likely to be the same, that Cordus upon Dioscorides maketh his first sort, and Lobel calleth Anchusa lutea. The second Columna calleth Anchusa Echioides minor. The third Camerarius in his Epitome calleth Anchusa altera minor, and Bauhinus Anchusa minor Patavina, and yet he distinguisheth it from the Anchusa minor Alcibiadionsive Onochiles of Lobel, and Clusius making them to be two sorts, Lonicerus calleth it Buglossa rubra. The fourth is called by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, Anchusa lignosior angustifolia, and by Clusius, Anchusa lignosior, Bauhinus calleth it in his Pinax, Anchusa an­gustifolia, and saith it is the same he formerly in his Phitopinax, called Lithospermum minus repens, and in his Matthiolus Lithospermum fruticosum angustifolium, and saith also that this is the same that Lugdunensis setteth forth, under the title of Tragoriganum Monspeliense Dalechampij. The two last are remembred by Alpinus in his History of strange Plants, under the same titles they are here expressed. The Italians call it Anchusa, the Spani­ards Soagem, and as Clusius saith Argamulo, the French Orchanette, the Germanes Oxenzunge, the Dutch Ghile Anchusa, and take it for a wilde Buglosse, we in English after the French word, Alkanet.

The Ʋertues.

Dioscorides saith that his first kinde (which as I suppose, is that I have described in this and my former Booke, with a purplish flower) doth helpe old ulcers, and those that are burnt with fire, being made into a salve with waxe and oyle, and used with barly flower, it cureth all hot inflammations, and even that which is called Saint Anthonies fire, used with vinegar, it helpeth the morphew, lepry, and the like; the same also applyed to the lower parts, draweth forth the dead childe; the decoction thereof made in water, for those that are aguish, or else in wine, is profitable for those that are troubled with the yellow Iaundise, the spleene or gravell, and the stone in the kidneys; the Apothecaries that used to make ointments saith he, used it to thicken their ointments; which Pliny altereth (as he doth in some other things, relating the text of Dioscorides) and saith it is used to [Page 518] colour oyntments, and for that purpose they take Cinnabaris and Anchusa. To the second kinde (which we ge­nerally take to be that with the yellow flower, and is the first here described) Dioscorides giveth these pro­perties; that whether it be eaten or drunke, or but bound to the wound, it helpeth all such as are bitten by Ser­pents, especially by the viper (or adder) and that if any that hath eaten hereof shall but spit it into the mouth of any Serpent, it will presently kill it, the leaves (but much more the roote) being drunke in wine stayeth the fluxe of the belly. Pliny addeth hereunto somewhat more; the chiefest strength hereof saith he is in harvest time, a draught of wine wherein some of the dryed leaves and rootes have beene boyled, and given to those that are troubled with the falling downe of the mother doth helpe them; it killeth wormes, being taken with Hyssope, it is good also taken in wine for the paines of the backe and reines, as also for the liver. Galen doth more acurately and distinctly set them forth in this manner. O [...]clea saith he hath a roote astringent and some­what bitter, and thereby fit both to condensate the thinne humours in the body, and somewhat to extenuate those that are thicke, and as well to clense the chollericke, as to wash the salt humours therein; for it is said before, that a harsh tasted quality joyned with a bitter, can performe those properties; in the like manner it is profita­ble for the yellow jaundise, for those that are spleneticke, and for those that have paines in the backe and loi [...], by reason of the stone in the kidneyes. It is also cooling and applyed with Barly flower, helpeth inflammation and Saint Anthonies fire: it clenseth also either inwardly taken, or outwardly used, and therefore with vinegar helpeth morphews, lepries and the like, but these properties are chiefly in the rootes, yet the leaves although they be weaker then the roote, are not without the qualities of drying and binding, and therefore they being taken in wine, are good for all fluxes and laskes, but that which is called Onochiles or Alcibiadion is more phy­sicall, for in taste it hath a greater acrimony, and speedily helpeth those that are bitten by a viper, whether they eate it, or apply it as a salve to the wound, or but hang it or tye it to the wound, but the little Anchusa, which scarse hath a name, is like unto the Alcibiadion, being more bitter, and therefore more fit to give remedy, and is good to kill the broad wormes in the body, being given to drinke with Hyssope and Cresses, thus saith Galen. It is of late daies given to those that are bruised by some fall, or by beatings, or any other casualties, as also to drive out the small poxe, measles, or the like, to be drunke in hot drinke. Some have said that it will co­lour waters, gellies, and the like; but Pliny saith it will not dissolve in water, but in oyle, and so we have it true by experience, yet the colour holdeth not long, being boyled in oyle, butter, or other fat thing; and there­fore the painting that was made therewith by the French Ladies, served onely for a small while except they take it while it is fresh; but the oyntment that is made with a pint of good sallet oyle, wherein two o [...]es of the rootes of Alkanet, and twenty earthwormes hath beene boyled, and afterwards str [...]y [...]ed forth and kept in a pot, is a singular good salve to use for any fresh wounds, made either crosse the flesh or deepe thrusts thereunto, or into the body, as also where nerves and sinewes are, to consolidate and knit them againe; some of the roote put into Petroleum, or oyle of Peter, and being let stand till any one needeth, it is a singular good remedy to heale any fresh cut or thrust: workemen of all sorts, that use sharpe and pointed tooles, ought to have it familiar among them, to use upon all occasions of harme.

CHAP. XXI. Lycopsis. Wall Buglosse.

BEcause this herbe is so like unto the Anchusa, that as Dioscorides saith, it was called of divers Anchusa, and Galen in his time accounted it as a kinde thereof, as also that is like unto Echium, and other sorts of wilde Buglosse, whereof Anchusa is also accounted a species; I thinke it fit to joyne it next unto them, whose description is as followeth; it spreadeth upon the ground, with many long and nar­row rough or rugged darke greene hairy leaves, somewhat like unto the Echium or wilde Buglosse, which doe abide in that manner, some yeares, without sending forth any stalke or flowers at all, (which divers having marked, have thought it never did beare flower or seede,) but if it or any other plant should doe so, how could any man thinke it could come there, or any where else, where they are found; and therefore I am verily perswaded, there is no herbe or plant growing upon the ground, but hath a kinde of seede, whereby it is encrea­sed, in all the places where they are naturall; I doe neither except the Fearne, Maidenhaire, Miltwast, H [...]ts tongue, Coltsfoote, Butter burre, or any other whatsoever, although I know this my opinion, doth not onely contradict divers other more learned mens observations, or rather other mens conceites now adaies (but it hath beene sufficiently I thinke said before in the Chapter of Cynoglossum, that as that, so this notwithstanding, that it doth not beare a stalke for flowers or seede some yeares, yet it is found to beare it in others; because divers plants of each kinde, have beene found, as well with stalkes and flowers, as voide and without) and when it bea­reth a stalke which riseth two foote high, it carryeth many such like leaves thereon a grow below, but set one distant from another, without order and smaller up to the toppe, where the flowers stand upon the severall branches, that it hath spread, as also comming forth at the joynts with the leaves, like unto the hollow flowers of Echium or Wild Buglosse, with uneven and gaping dented brimmes or edges, of a pale purple colour, with a long stile or pointell in the middle, growing out of the flower above the length thereof; after which follow­eth seede like unto Buglosse, but not altogether so great or blacke, the roote is somewhat wooddy, long, and not much greater then a finger with some fibres thereat, of a brownish red on the outside, little or nothing co­louring the fingers, as the Anchusa's doe.

2. Lycopsis Anglica. The English Wall Buglosse.

This Lycopsis differeth very little in leaves, stalkes, or flowers from the former, the onely difference con [...] ­eth in that the flowers doe all grow at the toppes of the branches, and are of a deeper purple colour, with divers threds shooting out of them, the roote is a little reddish like the other, and giveth as little colour.

3. Lycopsis Aegiptiaca. Egyptian Wall Buglosse.

The roote hereof is red, the stalke straight, and two cubits high, with many rough and hard leaves like [...] Bramble leaves, but long narrow and pointed, spread upon the ground, and dispersed upon the stalkes, but not [Page 519] in that manner the rough wilde Cynoglossum

Lycopsis Ang [...]ica. English Wall Buglosse.

doth, the stalke is branched from the mid­dle to the toppe thereof into a number of slender twigges, bare or naked of leaves for a good di­stance, and the flowers at the ends of them, which are small, and of a purple colour, made of sixe leaves like a starre.

The Place.

The first groweth not farre from the sea-shore about Frontignan neare unto Mompelier, as Pena and Lobel say; the other Lobel observed in the West country in the way from Bristow and Bath to London: the last Ranwolfius saith hee found in a field where corne grew in Egypt.

The Time.

These flower about Iuly, and sometimes in Au­gust.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Lycopsis, sic dicta ut aliqui volunt, quod caulis foliorum & florum im­pexa hirsuties pedem Lupinum imitat, vel ut alij, ob radicis fuscum ex purpureo colorem a quo Lycopsis derivata fuit; id est, fuscedo sive obscuritas quaedam, qualis est diluculi summi & primae lucis, quae ortum solis praecedit, vel vespertini crepusculi, quae vulgus in Gallia inter canem, & lupum vocat: sed alij melius & verius ut opinor a florum hiante figura quae lupi fances apertos aemulatur: some as you have heard did take the Cynoglossum vulgare to be it, as Ru­ellius and Fuschius; in which opinion Matthiolus saith, he himselfe was formerly, but afterwards was disswaded because the roote was not red, but in finding fault with them, hee himselfe is repre­hended by Pena and Lobel, I have given the same figure of Lycopsis, being not in flower for the Cyno­glossum of Dioscorides: Dodonaeus taketh the com­mon Buglosse to be Lycopsis, and so doth Lonicerus also, and saith that the Buglosse in the warmer countries hath a redder roote; but herein surely he is much deceived; for the taste and propertie, as Galen saith, is nothing so astrin­gent in Buglosse, as is in Lycopsis, wherein it exceedeth Anchusa, whereof he maketh it the fourth sort; and besides, Dioscorides describeth Lycopsis purpurascente flore, with a purplish flower, but so hath not Buglosse, but blew, al­though the buds be somewhat reddish, before they be full open. The first, as is said, is Matthiolus his Cynoglossum, whom Lugdunensis doth follow and Durantes also. Dodonaeus, as is before said, maketh our knowne Buglosse to be the Lycopsis of Dioscorides, and calleth this Lycopsis Echij altera species. Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria cal­leth it Lycopsis vel Lycopsis degener Anchusa Aeginetae, Bauhinus doth call it Lycopsis simply without more words, and he maketh his Lycopsis altera Anglica, to be it also, although Lobel sheweth the difference: the last is set forth in the Appendix to Lugdunensis, where hee sheweth that Rauwolfius, who found it, did account it a kinde of Cynoglossum, and called it Lycopsis vera Dioscoridis.

The Ʋertues.

The roote of Wall Buglosse boyled in oyle, healeth greene wounds speedily, and applied with Barly flower helpeth all inflammations, and St. Anthonies fire, and being anointed in convenient places, provoketh sweate. Galen in his sixt Booke of Simples saith, that Lycopsis is cold and drie, and more astringent than Anchusa, especi­ally the roote, and therefore is very good against inflammations, it staieth rheumes and fluxes, and the accesse of hot and sharpe humours to old sores, whereby they are hard to be cured.

CHAP. XXII. Onosma. Stone Buglosse.

THe forme and likenesse of this plant with the former, and both with Anchusa, hath made me to joyne it next to them, although the vertues hereof be not answerable unto them: it hath many long and narrow smooth leaves lying upon the ground, not above a finger broad, but foure long, like unto those of the lesser Alkanet; this is said by Dioscorides to have a reddish roote, and to be with­out either stalke flower or seede, which thing he saith likewise of Cynoglossum and Lycopsis, which both have beene knowne in divers plants, to beare both flowers and seede, and therefore it is as probable in this, as in them. Matthiolus onely saith, that such a plant was brought unto him, with long leaves, and reddish rootes like those of Madder, and had neither stalke nor flower, which he thereupon tooke to be the right Onosma, not knowing whether it had or would beare.

The Place.

It groweth in rockie and stony places neare Goritia.

The Time.

It is greene all the yeare, and his time

Onosma. Stone Buglosse.

for flowring if it doth at all, is not expres­sed.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and so likewise Onosma in Latine, Galen saith it was called also in his time Osmas Phlo [...] ­tis, and Ononis; wee may call it in English for distinctions sake Stone Buglosse, both for that it is like in forme and manner of growing unto some of the sorts of wilde Buglosse, and that it chiefely deligheth in stony dry, and rockie grounds.

The Ʋertues.

This is sharpe, hot, and bitter in taste, differing in qualitie from the other sorts before, which are rather cold and dry: the leaves hereof in powder taken in wine, or the decoction of them made in wine and given to women with child, will cause them quickly to miscarry, and if the child be dead before the birth, it will cause it speedily to be driven forth; it is also dangerous saith Dioscorides for great bellied women to passe over it, for feare of causing them to miscarry.

CHAP. XXIII. Cerinthe. Honywort.

ALthough in former dayes there was but one kinde of Cerinthe knowne, or two at the most, yet since in these our dayes, there have beene

1. Cerinthe major flore luteo & rubro. The greater yellow and red Honywort.

some other sorts found out, and pub­lished by Clusius, and some others also not untill now expressed by any; and although Gesner first, and Bauhinus following him, doe call it Cynoglossum montanum, and thereupon joy­neth it next thereunto, yet by comparing the flowers, I finde it therein most to resemble the Comfryes, and therefore I have interposed it betweene them.

1. Cerinthe major flore luteo & rubro. The greater yellow and red Honywort.

The greater party coloured Honywort, riseth up with divers thicke, hairy stalkes, almost two foote high, whereon are set large long leaves, of a blewish greene colour, spotted with great white spots, round at the further ends, and so much compassing the stalkes at the lower end, that it seemeth to goe thorough them, set with some small prickes or thornes thereon, and a little hairy withall: the stalkes are branched toward the toppes into other smaller ones, full of leaves but much smaller, whose ends doe turne inwards like the Turnesole heads; at every leafe whereof commeth forth a long hollow flower, like unto a Comfrey flower and as great, which in some are all yellow, with a reddish circle about the middle thereof; but in others from the middle for­ward is of a yellow colour, the other part next the stalke being of a purplish red colour, with some threds in the middle, tasting sweete like Hony, wherewith Bees are much delighted, each of them standing in a greene huske divided into five parts at the toppes, in which after they are past grow the seede, two for the most part set together, greater than Burrage seede, blackish, a little cornered and flat at the bottome, where it is joyned to the huske; [Page 521]

3. 5. Cerinthe major flore flavo vel purpureo. The greater yellow or purple Honywort.

4. 6. Cerinthe minor flore flarovel albo. The lesser yellow or white Honywort.

the roote is somewhat great and thicke, spreading many fibres within the ground, but perisheth every yeare af­ter seede time.

2. Cerinthe minor flore luteo & rubro. The lesser red and yellow Honywort.

This lesser Honywort, hath his branches both shorter and leaning downewards, not standing upright, whereon grow long greene leaves, without any spots on them, and lesser than the former: the tops of the branches are as full of leaves and flowers as the former, but turne not in the same manner: the stalkes that sustaine the flowers, and so likewise the small leaves at the foote of every stalke, are somewhat purplish, but the huske wherein the flower standeth is greene, cut into five divisions, the flower is long and hollow like the former, and almost as great, of a gold yellow colour, dented at the ends, and with a red or deepe crimson circle about the middle of them: the seede that followeth is like the former, but a little lesser: the roote is long and full of fibres, perishing every yeare.

3. Cerinthe major flavo flore. The greater yellow Honywort.

This yellow Honywort riseth up with a reasonable great stalke, branched on all sides from the bottome to the toppe, many of the lowermost lying upon the ground, and the other standing more upright, whereon are set large and long blewish greene leaves, spotted as the former is, but not so large at the bottome, where they com­passe the stalkes, yet having some prickles in the middle thereon as they have, and a little hoary about the brimmes or edges; the toppes of the branches doe bend downewards set with small leaves and flowers at them as the former, and as great, but without any circle or bottome of purple, being wholly of a faire yellow colour, with such like threds as the rest have; the seede is like the former, and so is the roote also perishing after seede time in the same manner.

4. Cerinthe minor flavo flore. The lesser yellow Honywort.

This smaller Honywort hath a slenderer stalke than the former, neare two foote high, set with smaller, nar­rower yet spotted leaves thereon without order, one above another on both sides of the stalkes, which spreadeth into many small but longer branches, from the middle thereof thicke set with leaves and flowers, which are like the last, all yellow but smaller, and dented at the brimmes of them; after which come such like seede as the last, but smaller: the roote hereof is likewise white and long, and that which grew in my garden, did not abide the first Winters blast, and most usually perished at the first therewith, yet Clusius saith that his lesser yellow sort, whch he found wild in the fields of Austria and Stiria, did sometimes abide greene in the Winter.

5. Cerinthe major flore purpurante. The purple Honywort.

The purple Honywort groweth very like the great yellow kinde, with low bending branches, and somewhat large blewish greene spotted leaves, like as the rest have: the flowers stand in the same manner that the rest doe, and as large, wholly of a darke purplish colour, on the superficies whereof is a little whitenesse perceived: the seede that followeth is like the other, but greater than any of them, and two for the most part standing together [Page 522] in a huske, flat at the bottome, the roote perisheth every yeare, and must be new sowen againe.

6. Cerinthe minor flore albo. White Honywort.

This small Honywort hath divers weake and small branches, leaning or rather lying downe upon the ground, set with such like pale greene leaves, but lesser than the former, whose white spots are not so easie or conspicuous to be seene as in many of the other: the flowers are white long and hollow, like them but smaller, with a red­dish circle about the middle of the flower, and standing with greene leaves, and in greene huskes as the rest, wherein after they are past, come very likeseede, but not halfe so great as the last; the roote likewise is long, slender, and white, perishing every yeare after it hath given seede.

The Place.

The first as Clusius saith, groweth generally throughout Baetica of Spaine plentifully, and in some places of Portingall also: the second is not knowne from what place it came, but was onely observed by Clusius, in Iohn ab Hogheland his garden: the third Clusius saith he found in the Kingdome of Ʋalencia in Spaine. Gesner in horti [...] saith it groweth in Monte Palatino at Rome, as also in Germany, betweene Dresda and Misena: and Clusius saith he found it in divers fields of Austria and Stiria, where sometimes it would out live a Winter; and Dodonaeus saith in Bohemia and divers parts of Hungary: the fift and sixt grow in divers places of Spaine, from whence we had them, by Guillaume Boel his diligence in finding them out there.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Iuly and August, yet sometimes so late, that we doe not gather good seede of any of them but the red, if the yeare prove not warme enough, and wet with all to ripen them, or be not well watered if the Sommer be drie to bring them forward the sooner.

The Names.

Theophrastus among the ancient Greeke Writers, in his 6. Booke, and 7. Chapter maketh mention of Cerinthe, and calleth it [...], and Pliny and Virgil among the ancient Latines, make mention thereof likewise, and it is but thought also to be their Cerinthe: Pliny speaketh thereof in his 21. Booke and 12. Chapter, and Virgil [...]n quarto Gorgicorum in these words,

—Huc tu jussos asperge supores,
Trita Meliphylla & Cerinthe ignobile gramen.

and not granum as some reade it; whereby is understood that it is a base or vile weede or herbe, growing every where as grasse, for so divers herbes are named grasse. Many learned men in Germany and France, especially about Paris, where they nurse it in their gardens, have called it Telephium maculosum, supposing it to be the Te­lephium of Dioscorides. Dodonaeus and Clusius saith, that many tooke it to be the herbe Maru or Almara of Avi­cen, whereof in his 464 Chapter, he maketh five sorts, and this to be the fourth; but Clusius saith that he taketh Avicen to meane no other herbe but either our Borage or Buglosse; he saith also this may very well agree with the Leucographis Plinij, whereof hee maketh mention in his 27. Booke and 11. Chapter, because the leaves are spotted white; some also hee saith tooke it to be Memitha of the Arabians, but Clusius supposeth that to be Glaucium Graecorum: Gesner, as I said before in hortis Germaniae, saith it was called of some in his time Cynoglossu [...] montana; and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it Cynoglossum montanum; but Clusius referreth it rather to the kindes of Borage or Buglosse, whereof in temperature he saith it is nearest. Dalechampius tooke Calendula to be Cerin­the, a cereo ipsius flore sic appellata: but the most usuall and common name, whereby it is generally called now a dayes is Cerinthe, and Plinij added, because the most and best Herbarists, doe thinke it comes nearest unto his de­scription. The first is called Cerinthe major by Lobel and Camerarius, and by Clusius Cerinthe quorundam major versicolore flore, and Bauhinus Cerinthe seu Cynoglossum montanum majus: the second is Clusius his fift kinde, whereof he maketh mention in his other Appendix, which is joyned to his Booke of Exoticke things; and Bau­hinus calleth it Cerinthe folio non maculato viridi: the third Clusius calleth Cerinthe quorundam major flavo flore, and Bauhinus Cerinthe flore flavo asperior: the fourth is called by Clusius Cerinthe quorundam minor flavo flore; by Lobel Camerarius and Tabermontanus Cerinthe minor, by Lugdunensis Cerinthe Plinij: the fift is the third Cerinthe of Clusius in his history of plants, and called by Bauhinus Cerinthe flore rubro purpurascente: the last is not yet ex­tant, or remembred by any Author, we being the first to whom it was brought out of Spaine by Guillaume Boel before remembred.

The Vertues.

They are all of a temperate qualitie betweene cold and hot, but rather inclining to cold, and somewhat astrin­gent withall, it is held good to stay the bleedings at the mouth or nose, to stay womens immoderate fluxes, and the fluxes or laskes of the belly, the herbe being boyled and given to drinke: the juice of the herbe with a little saffron dissolved therein, is good for bleared and watering eyes, and is used in foule ulcers after they are clensed, to helpe to incarnate them, especially such as are in the tender parte of the body: Some doe apply it as a remedie whereunto Borrage and Buglosse are good. Pliny and Ʋirgil in the places before men­tioned, did affirme that Bees are much delighted with the flowers being sweete, and from them as much, or more then from any other flowers, doe gather both Hony and Waxe, and thereupon peradventure it is more likely, tooke the name of Cerinthe.

CHAP. XXIV. Symphitum majus. Great Comfrey.

THere are many sorts of Symphitum called Consolida and Solidago, that is major, minor and media, a grea­ter, a lesser, and a middle one: as also another kinde called Symphitum petraeum, whereof Dioscorides maketh mention, and another called Consolida or Solidago Sarasenica; which because they are all seve­rall herbes, I shall speake of them severally in the Chapters following: for in this I entend only to set forth unto you the greater Comfrey, which is of divers sorts, some ordinary by growing wild, by the fields and ditches sides of our owne land, others nursed up onely in gardens with us.

[Page 523]

1. Symphitum majus vulgare. Common great Comfrey.

3. Symphitum tuberosum. Comfrey with knobbed rootes.

1. Symphitum majus vulgare. Common great Comfrey.

The common great Comfrey hath divers very large and hairy darke greene leaves lying on the ground, so hairy or prickly, that if they touch any tender part of the hand, face, or other part, it will cause it to itch: the stalke that riseth up from among them, being two or three foote high, hollow and cornered, is very hairy also, having many such like leaves as grow below, but lesser and lesser up to the toppe; at the joints of the stalkes it is divided into many branches, with some leaves thereon, and at the ends stand many flowers in order, one be­fore or above another, which are somewhat long and hollow, like the finger of a glove, of a pale whitish co­lour, after which come small blacke seede: the rootes are great and long spreading great thicke branches under ground, blacke on the outside and whitish within, short or easie to breake, and full of a glutinous or clammy juyce, of little or no taste at all.

2. Synaphitum majus purpureo flore. Great Comfrey with purple flowers.

This Comfrey differeth in no other thing from the former, but in this that it is somewhat lesser, and the flowers are of a pale purple colour.

3. Symphitum tuberosum. Comfrey with knobbed rootes.

The knobbed Comfrey riseth up with a hairy crested or cornered stalke, much lower than the former, with smaller leaves, and more thinnely set thereon, of the same forme and greenenesse, that thereby it may at the first sight, to any that hath well marked the former, be knowne to be a Comfrey; but especially when the toppe branches are in flower, which being set after the same manner, and of the same hollow fashion, but smaller, are of a more sad yellowish colour, whose seede following is like the former; the rootes branch out into thicke and short sprayes, more knobbed at the ends with divers fibres thereat, blacke on the outside and yellowish within, frought with such clammy or slimie juice, as is in the former, but not so glutinous, yet as tender or easie to be broken as it, or rather more easie: the stalke and leaves dye downe every yeare as they doe in the former: the roote abiding and increasing in the ground, and shooting forth new stalkes and leaves every Spring:Minor, some doe make a lesser sort hereof, which I never saw, nor can be well assured thereof.

4. Symphitum angustifolium Apulum. Narrow Comfrey of Naples.

This narrow leafed plant Columna maketh an Alkanet like an Echium, yet from the viscous or slimy bin­ding and sodering juice in the roote, may (as hee saith himselfe) therefore be accounted rather a Comfrey, and so doe I among them with the description thus. The roote while it is young is reddish, but growing old is long and wooddy, greater than the smallnes of the plant might seeme to have with a blacke rugged barcke, in, which sendeth from it sundry heads of narrow long leaves round about it with a whitish hairinesse on them, from among some of which rise reddish stalkes of a foote or more high, with somewhat broader leaves up higher thereon, at the toppes whereof which turne themselves like to a Scorpions taile, grow many hollow long, yellow flowers, opening at the brimmes into five parts, all of them flowring one after another with a long pointell in the middle of them, after which come foure blackish browne smooth seeds in each huske.

The Place.

Both the former grow by ditches and watersides, and in divers fields that are moist, for therein chiefly they delight to grow, the first generally through all the land, and the other but in some severall places, the third in the Woods of Germany, Austria, and Hungary, but in gardens onely with us: the last in the stony places of the hils of Aequicoli in Naples on the Southside.

The Time.

They flower in Iune and Iuly, and give their seede in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] & [...] symphytum and symphitum, a facultate glutinandi sic dictum, unde Conso­lida Latinis: it is also called as Dioscorides saith [...], or [...], pectos or pecton. Pliny saith it was called Alus and Alum, and is also of some called Solidago, and of Scribonius Largus Inularustica, of some as Dodonaeus saith, Osteocollon; and Ʋnctuosa from the Germane word Schmerwurtz: but the most usuall name is by all authors now a daies, either Symphitum or Consolida major; that with purple flowers is called mas, and the white faemina. The second is so called by most, as is in the title The last sort I have transposed hither, with a new title, as being fittest for it in my judgement, although both Columna and Bauhinus make it an Anchusa, for some reasons set downe in the description Columna calleth it Anchusa echioides lutea Cerinthe flore montana, and Bauhinus Cerinthe luteaminor. The Italians call it Consolida maggiore, the Spaniards Suelda, and Consuelda majore, the French Consyre, Grande Consolide, and Oreille d' Asue, the Germanes Grosswallwurtz, Schwartwurtz, Schmerwurtz Schaentwurtz, and Bein­wellen, the Dutch Waelwortole, in English Comfrey.

The Vertues.

The great Comfrey is as some say, cold in a temperate degree, and others say hot, which is not held true, but drying and binding in a greater measure, for it helpeth those that spit blood, or that bleede at the mouth, or that make a bloody urine: as also for all inward hurts, bruises and wounds, and helpeth the ulcers of the lungs, causing the fleagme that oppresseth them, to be easily spit forth, the roote being boyled in water or wine; the same also drunke, stayeth the defluxions of rheume from the head upon the Lungs, the fluxes of blood or hu­mours, by the belly, womens immoderate courses, as well the reds as the whites, and the gonorrhea or the run­ning of the raines, happening by what cause soever: A syrupe made thereof is very effectuall for all those inward griefes and hurts; and the distilled water for the same purpose also, and for outward wounds or sores in the fleshy or sinewy parts of the body wheresoever, as also to take away the fits of agues, and to alay the sharpenesse of humours: a decoction of the leaves hereof is availeable to all the purposes, although not so effectuall as of the rootes: Camerarius saith, that two ounces of the juice drunke, doth much good in the Lethargy and dead sleepe; the rootes being outwardly applyed, helpeth fresh wounds or cuts immediately; being bruised and laid thereto, by glueing together their lips, and is especiall good for ruptures and broken bones; yea it is said to be so powerfull to consolidate or knit together, whatsoever needeth knitting, that if they be boyled with dissevered peeces of flesh in a pot, it will joyne them together againe; it is good to be applyed to womens breasts, that grow sore by the aboundance of milke comming into them: as also to represse the overmuch blee­ding of the hemorrhoids, to coole the inflammation of the parts thereabouts, and to give ease of paines: the rootes of Comfrey taken fresh, beaten small, spread upon leather, and laid upon any place troubled with the gout, doe presently give ease of the paines; and applyed in the same manner, giveth ease to pained joynts, and profiteth very much for running and moist ulcers, gangrenes, mortifications, and the like, often experimented and found helpefull.

CHAP. XXV. Bugula sive Consolida media. Bugle or the middle Confound.

THis browne Bugle is so like unto the Prunella or Selfe heale, that divers have made them but species to one genus, and so have confounded them together, and yet they have seemed to distinguish them, calling this Consolida media, and the other Consolida minor: yet there are other herbes that they so call also, which shall likewise be entreated of in the Chapters following; but I finding them to dif­fer notably one from another, have disposed of them severally; intreating of the greater in this Chapter, and of the lesser in the next.

1. Bugula vulgaris flore caeruleo. Ordinary blew flowred Bugle.

This Bugle hath larger leaves then those of the Prunella or Selfe heale, but else of the same fashion, or rather a little longer, in some greene on the upperside and in others more brownish, dented about the edges, some­what hairy as the square stalke is also, which riseth up to be halfe a yeard high sometime, set with such leaves thereon by cuples; from the middle almost whereof upwards, stand the flowers together, with many smaller and browner leaves then the rest on the stalke below, set at distances, and the stalke bare betweene them, among which flowers are also small ones, as those of Selfe heale, and of a blewish and sometime of an ash-colour, fashi­oned like the flowers of Alehoofe, or Ground Ivy, after which come small round blackish seede: the roote is composed of many strings, and spreadeth upon the ground into divers parts round about. Of this kinde there is another whose leaves are longer then these,Alia longi­oribus folijs and deeper dented in about the edges.

2. Bugula flore albo. Bugle with a white flower.

The white flowred Bugle differeth not in forme or greatnesse from the former, saving that the leaves and stalkes thereof are alwaies greene and never browne like the other, and that the flowers are very white.

3. Bugula flore carneo. Bugle with blush coloured flowers.

This other Bugle differeth little also from the other before declared, but that it is a more tender plant, soft and smooth in handling, not rising full so high as the former, and the flowers thereof are of a pale red or blush colour, which maketh the greatest difference.

4. Bugula Alpina coerulea. Blew mountaine Bugle.

The mountaine Bugle is not unlike the other, having longer and thicker leaves, especially at the bottomes of them, seeming for the smallnesse to be footestalkes, dented

1. Bugula vulgaris. Ordinary Bugle.

also about the edges, and somewhat hard or hairy, thinnely set by couples upon the square hairy stalkes, a foote high or more, at the toppes whereof the flowers stand in spikes, neerer set together then the former, and of a blew colour, fashioned like unto the rest; the roote is long, with divers fi­bres thereat.

5. Bugula flore luteo. Bugle with yellow flowers.

This yellow Bugle is smaller then any of the former by much, having rounder leaves upon the stalkes, and dented about the edges like unto them: the flower is yellowish, standing in the same manner that the rest doe.

6. Bugula odorata Lusitanica. Sweete Portingall Bugle.

This kinde of Bugle riseth up with three or foure round and hairy stalkes about a foote high, at the joynts whereof grow leaves by couples, which are long hairy, and divided or torne on both sides into two or three gashes, each bow­ing backe a little, the largest leaves are lowest, and smaller still up to the toppes, where among the great spikie heads of flowers they are very small; the flowers are of a violet purple colour, formed hollow with lips as it were hang­ing downe, somewhat like the former Bugles, standing in cuppes, wherein afterwards grow white seede, which by sowing it selfe doth often rise againe, for it is but annuall, the roote is composed of many blacke fibres: all the whole plant hath a very pleasant sent.

The Place.

The first and second grow in woods and wet copses, and fields generally throughout England in many places, but the second is harder to be met withall. The third groweth in Austria and some other places of Germany as Clusius saith. The fourth upon Mount Baldus. The fifth is said to grow with us, and the last in Portugall.

The Time.

They all flower from May untill Iuly, and in the meane time they perfect their seede, the roote and leaves next thereunto upon the ground, abiding all the Winter, untill the next Spring.

The Names.

It hath no Greeke name or author, that we are certaine of, but is called in Latine in these times Consolida media, and Solidago media (but there are many herbes that are called Consolida and Solidago, from their vertues as you shall finde them remembred in their severall Chapters) and Buglum or Bugla, as Ruellius saith the French were wont to call it, and more usually now a daies Bugula; but some as I said before confounded this with Pru­nella, making them all one: some also tooke this to be Symphitum petraeum of Dioscorides, to which it answereth in nothing to his description, as you shall heare hereafter in the next Chapter, Matthiolus calleth it Laurentina or Herba Laurentina. Some would have it to be Chamaecissos spicata Plinij. lib. 24. c. 15. and others to be his Anonymos. lib. 27. c. 4. The first is called by Tragus Prunella caerulea prima, vel major, and as he saith is the Pru­nella Argentinensis, by Thalius Censolida media major, by Dodonaeus and Clusius Bugula, by Lobel and Pena Bugu­la and Prunella quibusdam, by Anguillara Arthretica Pandectarij; by most writers Consolida media pratensis caerulea. The third is mentioned by Clusius with the name Bugula carnei coloris flore, by Thalius Consolida media minor, by Tragus Prunella purpurea vel quarta as Bauhinus thinketh, who calleth it himselfe Consolida media pratensis pur­purea, The fourth Bauhinus describeth in his Matthiolus and Prodromus. The fifth is remembred onely by Bau­hinus in his Prodromus, that he had it out of England. The last is mentioned by Iacobus Cornutus, among his Ca­nada Plants. By the Italians it is called Consolida mezana, and of them of Siena as Matthiolus faith, Marandola, by the French Bugle, by the Germanes Gunzel, and Gulden Gunzel, by the Dutch Sevegroen, in English Bugle or Browne Bugle, and Middle Cumfrey or Consound.

The Ʋertues.

Bugle is temperate in heate, but drying moderately, and is somewhat astringent. It is of excellent use for those that have caught any fall, or are inwardly bruised, for it dissolveth the congealed blood, and disperseth it by taking the decoction of the leaves and flowers made in wine; the same is no lesse effectuall for any inward, wounds, thrusts or stabbes into the body or bowels, and is an especall helpe in all wound drinkes, as also for those that are Liver growne as they call it, whose inward griefes and paines arise from the obstructions of the Liver, and gall, and strengthening the parts afterwards; it is wonderfull in curing all manner of ulcers and sores, whe­ther they be new and fresh, or old and inveterate, yea gangrene [...] and fistul [...] also, either the leaves bruised and applyed, or their juice used to wash and bathe the places: and the same made into a lotion with some hony of roses and allome cureth all sores of the mouth or gums, be they never so foule or of long continuance, it worketh no lesse powerfully and effectually, for such ulcers and sores is happen in the secret parts of men or women: it helpeth those also that have broken any bone of their body, or have any dislocation of a joynt, both used inward­ly, and applyed outwardly; an ointment made with the leaves of Bugle, Scabious, and Sanicle, bruised and boy­led [Page 526]

3. Bugula flore carneo. Bugle with blush coloured flowers.

6. Bugula adorata Lusitanica. Sweete Portingall Bugle.

in Axungia untill the herbes be dry, and then strained forth and kept in a pot, for such occasions as shall require it, is found so singular good for all sorts of hurts in the body, or any part thereof, that I would not wish any good Gentlewoman in the land, that would do good either to her owne family, or other her poore neighbors, that want helpe and meanes to procure it, to be without this ointment alwayes at hand by them, it hath done and would doe so much good, for beyond the Sea in France and Germany, it is a common proverbe amongst them, that they neede neither Phisition to cure their inward diseases, nor Chirurgion to helpe them of any wound or sore that have this Bugle (or the Prunella Selfeheale, for with them they are accounted but one herbe, as I said before) and Sanicle at hand by them to use.

CHAP. XXVI. Prunella sive Consolida minor. Selfeheale.

THere be divers sorts of this Selfeheale, some differing in forme, others in colour onely, as you have them here set forth unto you.

1. Prunella vulgaris. The common Selfeheale.

The common Selfeheale is a small low creeping herbe, having many small and somewhat round yet pointed leaves, somewhat like the leaves of wild Mints, of a darke greene colour, without any dents on the edges at all, or very seldome, from among which arise divers square hairy stalkes, scarse a foote high which spread sometimes into branches, with divers such small leaves set theron, up to the toppes, where stand browne spiked heads, of many small brownish leaves like scales and flowers set to­gether almost like the head of Staechas or Cassidony, which flowers are gaping and of a blewish purple, or more pale blew colour, in some places sweete, but not so in others: the roote consisteth of many strings or fibres downewards, and spreadeth stringes also whereby it encreaseth, the small stalkes with the leaves creeping upon the ground, shoote forth fibres, taking hold of the ground, whereby it is made a great tuft in a small time.

2. Pranella vulgaris flore albo. Selfeheale with a white flower.

This Selfeheale differeth very little from the former, in any thing but in the flower, which in this is pure white, and the small scales or leaves greene and not be owne, saving that it doth not encrease or spread so much.

3. Prunella magno flore purpureo. Selfeheale with a great purple flower.

The greater flowred Selfeheale, hath a square solft hairy stalke, rising somewhat higher then the ordinary, with two leaves, and sometimes more as every joynt thereof, up to the toppe, which are somewhat greater [Page 527] and longer than those of the former: the heads of flowers

5. Prunella Laceniato folio five Sympi [...]tum petraeum Lobellij. Selfe heale with jagged leaves.

at the tops are much greater than in the former, but made after the same fashion, with small browne leaves among the flowers, but greater and more open and displayed, which in some are of a blewish purple colour, in other more pale, or almost blew or pale blew: after which come foure small seedes set together in a huske: the roote is blacke with white fibres thereat shooting forth and en­creasing new heads of leaves every yeare.

4. Prunella magna flore albo. Selfeheale with a great white flower.

This selfeheale likewise differeth from the last onely in heade and flowers, for the small leaves are greene, and the flowers white, as in the ordinary sort before.

5. Prunella Laciniato folio. Selfeheale with jagged leaves.

The stalkes of this Selfeheale are likewise square and hairy as the leaves set thereon by couples at the joynts, the lowest whereof are long and whole without any cut or jagge in them, all the rest being longer and narrower, are cut in or jagged on the sides, and the higer leaves more divided or cut: the heads are like those of the common sort, and of the same forme and bignesse, but varying in colour as both the former sorts doe; for some plants are found with purplish flowers, others more de­laied like blew, some betweene blew and white, like an ash colour; others altogether white: the roote hereof is like the other, and encreaseth by the shooting strings, that put forth fresh leaves every year.

The Place.

The two first are found in woods and fieldes every where, yet the second much more seldome than the for­mer: the third and fourth, and so likewise the last, on di­vers hills and parts of Germany and France.

The Time.

The two first sorts flower in May, and sometimes in Aprill, the other sort, somewhat later, as for the most part all mountaine herbes doe.

The Names.

This is generally called Prunella (for it was not knowne to the ancient Greeke or Latine Writers, that can yet be found) and Brunella from the Germans, who called it Brunnellen, because it cureth that disease which they call die Bruen, common to souldiers in campe, but especially in garison, which is an inflammation of the mouth, throate, and tongue, with blacknesse therein, accompanied for the most part with a strong burning feaver, and distraction of the senses: it is also called Consolida minor, and Solidago minor, and of Camerar us Consolida minima. Lobel and some others also with him, tooke it especially that with jagged leaves to be Symphitum petraeum of Dioscorides which that it cannot be, you shall heare the description thereof as Dioscorides giveth it: (that is Sym­phitum petraeum) groweth saith he in rockie and stony places, with slender small branches like Origanum, and with the heads and leaves of Time; it is all woody, swelling sweete and pleasant in taste, yet drawing water in­to the mouth: and causing one to spit it out: the roote is somewhat reddish or browne, of the length of a finger; yet some coppies have, it hath branches like Origanum and small leaves and heades like Time: this is Dioscorides his text: but this herbe Selfeheale, hath no wooddy stalkes, nor reddish rootes, nor smelleth sweete except in some places, nor doth it so strongly consolidate or knit flesh together, as the great Comfrey doth; which is one of the properties Dioscorides appropriateth unto Symphytum petraeum. Lobel therefore first imagined that the Coris Monspeliensium should be it; Bauhinus also after him saith he did, but afterwards he learned that Matthiolus his Symphitum petraeum was much differing, his figure being of Coris lutea. The first and so the rest are called Brunella by Brunfelsius, Dodonaeus and Lobel, by Tragus Prunella vulgaris, and so by all Authors, only as I said before, Lobel in his Adversaria calleth this last, Symphytum petraeum and Bauhinus Prunella Laciniato folio.

The Ʋertues.

The Selfe heale being so like the Bugle as I said in outward forme, is no lesse like it in the qualitie and ver­tues being by the bitternesse taken to be hot and drie, and yet temperate in both degrees, and by some thought to be rather more cold, in regard it is so powerfull to helpe such an hot sicknesse as the Germane disease, called die Bruen, which as hath bin in some part said before, commeth with inflammation and swelling both in the mouth and throate, the tongue rough and rugged or blacke, and a fierce hot continuall ague thereon, which is remedied chiefely by drinking the decoction of this herbe continually, and washing the mouth often also therewith, having some vinegar added unto it; but bloud letting must be used in the cure, and the under the tongue, without which it will not, or very hardly be effected: this herbe serveth for all the purposes whereunto Hugle is applied, and with as good successe both inwardly and outwardly: for inward wounds and ulcers wheresoever within the body: for bruises and falls, and other such griefes, for if it be accompanied with Bugle, Sanicle, and other the like wound herbes it will be the more effectuall and to wash or inject into ulcers, in the parts outwardly, for where there is cause to represse the heate and sharpenesse of humours, flowing to any sore, ulcer, inflammation, swelling or the like; or to stay the fluxe of bloud in any wound or any part, this is used with good successe, as also to clense the foulenesse of all sores, and to cause them the more speedily to be healed: it is an especiall re­medy [Page 528] for all greene wounds to soder the lippes of them, and to keepe the place from any further inconvenience: the juyce hereof used with oyle of Roses, to annoint the temples and forehead, is very effectuall to remove the head-ach, and the same juice mixed with a little Hony of Roses, clenseth and healeth all ulcers and sores in the mouth and throate, and those also in the secret parts: that same ointment that is set downe in the former Chapter is made as often with this herbe instead of Bugle; if it be not at hand, or if it be, yet they are oftentimes both put together, to serve to helpe broken bones, or joints out of place: the Proverbe of the Germans, French, and others, whereof is made mention in the former, is no lesse verified, as I there said then of this, that he needeth neither Physition or Chirurgion, that hath Selfeheale and Sanicle by him to helpe himselfe.

CHAP. XXVII. Bellis. The Daisie.

THre be many sorts of Daisies, some growing wild both greater and smaller, and others in gar­dens chiefely; whereof I have in my former Booke given you the hint of divers, but many more is to be spoken of here, that is not there set downe, which are fitter for this than that place; and I am the more willing and thinke it fitter to joyne their Chapter next unto the last, because some of them are called Consolida, which I would set altogether.

1. Bellis major vulgaris sive sylvestris. The great white wild Daisie.

The great white Daisie hath many long narrow and round pointed leaves next the ground, cut in on both sides, making it seeme almost like the divisions of some sorts of Oaken leaves, the stalkes grow to be somewhat high, with divers leaves thereon, but smaller and lesser divided than the lower, at the toppes whereof grow large flowers each upon severall footestalkes, consisting of many white and narrow leaves as a pale or border, and the yellow thrummes in the middle, of no sent at all, whose seede which is somewhat long it blowen away with the winde: the roote is a bush of white stringes, which abide many Winters with the leaves, shouting forth every Spring anew.Ftore pleno. Of this kinde there is one that beareth double flowers differing from the former in nothing else, which is set forth in my former Booke.

2. Bellis montana major folio acuto. The mountaine great Daisie with sharpe pointed leaves.

This Daisie grow lower than the former, and hath much narrower leaves, and shorter also, not deepely dented, nor sharpe about the edges, but ending in an exquisite point; the stalkes beare but one flower apeece, somewhat lesse than the former, but else in all things alike.

1. Bellis major vulgaris sive sylvestris. The great white wilde Daisie.

4. Bellis major ramosa umbellifera Americana. The great strange white Daisie.

3. Bellis Alpina major rigido folio. The greater mountaine Daisie with sharpe edged leaves.

The leaves of this Daisie are longer and narrower then the first sort, whose dented edges are very sharpe, and the leaves harder in handling, the endes in some are pointed, in others somewhat rounder: the toppes of the stalkes are furnished with single flowers like the first, but larger then it: the seede is small and long like it, and the rootes are blackish with strings or fibres thereat, being somewhat hard and wooddy.

4. Bellis major ramosa umbellifera Americana. The great strange white Daisie.

The stalke of this great Daisie is higher and greater then of the first great sort, the leaves also are larger, and broadest towards the ends, but longer and smaller at the bottomes, dented likewise about the edges, shoo­ting forth sundry branches, and all of them bearing many white flowers at their toppes, as it were in an umbell, yet not so great, nor the white leaves so large as it, but smaller, and more in number, with a greenish yellow thrumme in the middle, and some a little larger then others, the seede is smaller then the other, and the roote full of fibres.

5. Bellis Alpina minor rigido folio. The smaller great Mountaine Daisie with rigid leaves.

This mountaine Daisie is very like unto the last but that it is

7. Bellis majo spinosa flore luteo nudo. The greater yellow Daisie with prickly leaves.

8. Globularia Monspeliensium Bellis caeruleae. Blew Daisies.

lesse, growing scarse a foote high, with hard or harsh nar­row or short leaves, deepely and sharpely dented at the edges: the stalkes have each of them one large flower, made like the rest, whose border of white leaves, have sometimes yellow, and sometimes purplish yellow thrums in the middle.

6. Bellis maritima folijs Agerati. The small Sea Daisie with Maudeline leaves.

This small Sea Daisie, riseth with a small downy stalke, not above halfe a foote high, divided into two or three very small and long branches, at the bottome whereof grow a few very small leaves, dented about the edges, very like unto the leaves of Mandeline, the rest of the stalkes and branches, be­ing bare or naked of leaves unto the toppes, every one where­of beare one small flower, having above twenty small white leaves, compassing a greenish head in the middle: the roote is small and white.

7. Bellis major spinosa flore luteo nudo. The greater yellow Daisie with prickly leaves.

This prickely leafed Daisie springeth up with divers heads, of many small greene leaves, dented about the edges, and every dent sharpe at the point, which shooting up into stalkes, with the like, but lesser leaves on them, become hard and wooddy up to the toppes, sometimes branched, other whiles not, but carrying on their toppes divers small round flowers, on severall small footestalkes, which have no border of leaves, either white or yellow to compasse them, but are like the na­ked Camomill, or Fetherfew, and somewhat lesser, being a yellow round knop, somewhat hollow in the middle; after the flower is past, there stand in their places small heads with seede, each whereof is small long and whitish, which must soone be gathered when it is ripe, or else it quickely falleth, or is blowne away with the winde, the roote is a great tuft or bush of long blackish strings, or long fibres; the taste hereof is bitter and unpleasant, and the smell somewhat strong.

8. Globularia Monspeliensium sive Bellis caerulea. Blew Daisies.

The blew Daisie hath many narrower shorter and blacker greene leaves then the common field or garden small Daisie lying on the ground; the stalke riseth to be halfe a foote high or more, set with some such small leaves, and at the toppe a small round head, composed of many blew flowers, some­what like unto the head of a small Scabious, and sometimes with white flowers: the roote is hard and stringy, the whole plant is bitter in taste.

9. Bellis caerulea spinosa. The blew Daisie with prickely leaves.

This Daisie is wholly like the former blew Daisie, but that the leaves that grow below upon the ground, as well as those upon the small stalkes, being like in forme unto them, are dented about the edges, the points whereof are prickely, as the ends are likewise: at the toppes of every stalke, which is not higher then the other, standeth one round flower, lar­ger or greater then of the other, but composed of the like blew threds as they.

[Page 530]

10. Globularia lutea montana. The mountaine yellow Daisie.

11. Bellis minor simple [...] sylvestris. The lesser wilde white Daisie.

12. Bellis minor alba ramosa. Branched small wilde white Daisies.

10. Globularia lutea montana. The mountaine yellow Daisie.

This yellow Globe flower hath many thicke, hard, smooth, round pointed leaves spread into sundry heads on the ground, from among which spring sundry stiffe rushlike stalkes about a foote high, with a joynt towards the middle of them, and two small upright leaves set thereat, each bearing on their toppes, a globelike round head of flowers inclosed in a skinne, which opening, a number of flowers appeare, thicke thrust together, like un­to a head of Scabions, each flower being set in a rough purplish huske consisting of five sweete faire yellow leaves laid starre fashion, with tenne long threds in the middle, standing about a small round umbone, having a pale flat bicorned pointell rising out thereof, which umbone growing ripe is rough, and conteineth within it an hard shell, opening at the toppe into foure parts, wherein lie round flat, blacke seed, divided as it were with a small cut; the roote is white, a foote long, and of a small fingers thicknesse, with a thicke brownish barke, and a hard woody pith within, divers long fibres issuing out there from, whose taste is drying, and sent quicke and heady, the leaves being bitter and sharpe withall.

11. Bellis minor sylvestris simplex. The lesser wilde white Daisie.

The small common single field Daisie hath many thicke and

13. Bellis hortensis multiplex. Double Garden Daisies.

somewhat long greene leaves, lying upon the ground, small at the bottome, broad and almost round at the point, and a little dented about the edges; from among which rise many very slender, weake, and naked stalkes, or rather footestalkes, of two, three or foure inches high, bearing every one a small greene head, from whence rise many small white leaves, set about a yellow thrumme or head in the middle, sometimes the greene leaves will be found to be much larger in one place then another, and the flower likewise in some will be reddish at the ends, and sometimes understained, and yet is but all one kinde or sort, and not divers as some would have it: the roote is many small white fibres.

12. Bellis minor alba ramosa. Branched small wild white Daisie.

This small Daisie differeth very little from the last Daisies, but that the leaves are a little shorter and more dented about the edges, and the sundry small stalkes beare such like leaves on them at the joynts where they branch forth into many parts, with such like small white flowers at their toppes.

13. Bellis hortensis multiplex. Double Daisies.

This differeth very little from the last, either in the leaves or manner of growing, the chiefest difference consisteth in the flowers, which in some are all white, but composed of sun­dry rowes of leaves, others of a whitish red, or more white then red, or rather white leaves dispersed among the red and others of other varieties, as I have formerly expressed them in my Booke.

The Place.

The first groweth every where by hedge sides, in the borders of fields, and other waste grounds. The second on the Enganean hils by Padua. The third on Mount Baldus. The fourth came to us from Ʋirginia. The fifth groweth on the Mountaines among the Switze [...]s. The sixth in sandy barren places in the Hands of Staechades, which are over against Marselles. The seaventh was first brought me out of Italy, by Mr. Dr. Flud, with many other seedes, that grew in the Garden of Pisa, in the Duke of Florence his Dominions, but of whence it is na­turall, I have not yet certainely knowne, whether of Candy or any other place. The eighth groweth about Mom­pelier, and in many other places both of France and Italy. The ninth, grow on the hils in the Kingdome of Gra­nado, there gathered by Dr. Albinus, and brought to Bauhinus as himselfe relateth. The tenth, on the hils of Aequicola in Naples, as Columna maketh mention. The eleventh groweth in every field and medow almost. The twelfth was sent from Portugall. The last in Gardens.

The Time.

All the sixe first sorts doe flower in May and Iune, but the other foure next sorts later, that is, not untill the end of Iuly or beginning of August, and but sometimes give good seed with us, the rest all the Spring and former part of the Sommer.

The Names.

It is thought by most writers and others, that this was not knowne to any of the ancient Greeke authors, al­though some doe thinke that it is the same that Theophrastus in his seaventh Booke, and ninth Chapter, calleth Anthemis, which is with him ad terram foliate species, which Gaza translateth Nigella, but it cannot be that. Pliny onely among the Latines maketh mention of Bellis, in his 26. Booke, and fifth Chapter, saying Bellis groweth in medowes, with a white flower somewhat reddish, which sheweth us our small wilde Daisie, but that where of he speaketh in his 21. Booke and 8. Chapter which he calleth Bellio or Bellius luteus, as some have it, and hath 55. beards to crowne it, and is a field flower is not certainely knowne what herbe it should be, yet many thinke the place corrupted, and to be otherwise read, but how soever it be, he maketh it knowne no bet­ter. Some would have the name Bellis to be taken from Belus the King of Danaus, whose fifty daughters, being married to their fifty husbands, did the first night of their marriage make a mournefull massacre, every one of their husbands excepting one: some derive the word a bello quasi, bellis praesidium, some also from the French word Marguerites, doe call the lesser wilde sort Herba Morgarita. The first sort is called of divers Consolida me­d [...]a, and the common small or field Daisie, called Consolida minor: yet Matthiolus maketh a sort of them to be minor but no other liketh of that division. Brunfelsius called it Oculus bovis, and Bupthalmuus, and Tabermonta­xus Bellium majus, but all other authors Bellis major. The next two that follow, that is the fifth and the sixth have their names in their title, as Bauhinus who first set them forth hath called them. The fourth I have so entituled it, as fittest thereunto. The seaventh was brought me with the title Bellis spinosa Patris M [...]luccij, who was Pre­sident over the Dukes garden at Pisa, at that time that Dr. Flud brought me the seedes thereof from thence but Lobel calleth it Bellis spinosa elatior & fruticosior herbariorum bullatis aureis floribus. The eighth is called by Lobel Bellis caerulea, Globularia Monspeliensium, Aphyllanthes by Anguilarae and Camerarius, Bellis montana by Caesalpi­nus, and Scabiosae pumilum genus by Clusius, as he doth the ninth Scabiosa montana minor repens, but not rightly in my minde, seeing himselfe in the description saith, that the leaves and seede are like the other blew Daisie. The tenth is by Columna called Globularia lutea montana. The eleventh is called Bellis minor sylvestris and Consolida minor & minima, of divers Solidago minor, by others and Primula veris by many. The twelfth and last have their titles best besitting them. The Italians call both sorts, Fior de prima vera, and the lesser Margarite, and Fior de [Page 532] prima vera gentile. The French call them both Marguerites and Pasquets, yet usually they call the lesser Mar­gueritons. The Germanes call the greater Genssblum, and the lesser Masslieben oder zeitloson. The Dutch call the great sort wild oft groote Madelienen, and the lesse Madalienen, and Margrieten. We in English call the grea­ter the great Daisie, and Maudelinewort, and the other the lesser or field Daisie, &c.

The Ʋertues.

The greater wild Daisie is a wound herbe of good respect, often used and seldome left out in those drinkes or salves that are for wounds, either inward or outward: both it and the small are held by the most to be cold and dry, yet Dodonaeus saith they are cold and moist, which none other doth allow of: for the drying qualities doe more properly consolidate, the juice or distilled water of either of them doth much temper the heat of chol­ler, and refresheth the liver and other inward parts. It is said that they loosen the belly that is bound (which Lobel contradicteth and true judgement doth the same) being taken in a sallet with oile and vinegar, or the broth of fat flesh wherein the leaves hereof and a few Mallowes have beene boyled: they helpe to cure the wounds of the breast made in the hollownesse thereof, if a decoction be made of them and drunke; the same also doth cure all ulcers, and pustles in the mouth or tongue, or in the secret parts: the leaves bruised and applyed to the cods, or to any other parts that are swollen and hot, doth resolve it, and temper the heat; they are also much commended that a decoction be made hereof and of Wallwort, and Agrimony, and the places fomented, or bathed therewith warme, that are afflicted either with the palsie, the Sciatica, or the gout, to give a great deale of ease of paine: the same also dissolveth and disperseth the knots or kernels that grow in the flesh of any part of the bo­dy, and the bruises and hurts that come of fals and blowes; they are also used for ruptures, or other inward bur­stings with very good successe: an ointment made thereof doth wonderfully helpe all wounds, that have in­flammations about them, or by reason of moist humours having accesse unto them, are kept long from healing, and those are such for the most part that happen in the joynts of the armes; and legges: the juice of them drop­ped into the running eyes of any doth much helpe them: the small Daisie is held to be more astringent and bin­ding then any other sort.

CHAP. XXVIII. Sanicula. Sanicle.

THere be divers herbes that the learned writers have entituled Sanikle, from their especiall properties in healing, as Avens, Beares eare, Corrallwort, Butterwort, and divers others, as they are remem­bred in their severall places, and some in my former Booke, as the spotted and Beares cares Sanicle, whereof I thinke it not amisse to speake a little here, and to give you their figures withall, but this that I here first propose unto you, is properly and peculiarly called Sanicle, simply without any o­ [...]her epithite, and thereof I finde no other sort, although some have made mas and foemina, accounting this the mas

1 Sanitula vulgaris sive Diapensia. Ordinary Sanicle or Selfe heale.

2 Pingulcula sive Sanicula Eboracensis. Bu [...]erwort or Yorkeshire Sanicle.

[Page 533]3. Sanicula guttata. Spotted Sanicle.

4. Sanicula Alpin a sive cortusa Matthi [...]. Beares eare Sanicle.

and Astrancia nigra Dioscoridis, to be the foemina, but yet I thinke fit also to adjoyne hereunto, the Pinguicula or Butterwort, called of some Sanicula Eboracensis and an American Cortusa, for the properties and use sake, al­though differing in forme one from another. The description of the ordinary Sanicle is thus. It sendeth forth many great round leaves, standing upon long brownish stalkes, every one somewhat deepely cut or divided into five or sixe parts, and some of those cut in also, somewhat like the leafe of a Crowfoote or Doves foote, and finely dented about the edges, smooth and of a darke greene shining colour, and sometimes reddish about the brimmes; from among which riseth up small round greene stalkes, without any joynt or leafe thereon, sa­ving at the toppe, where it brancheth out into flowers, having a leafe divided into three or foure parts, at that joynt with the flowers, which are small and white, starting out of small round greenish yellow heads, many standing together in a tuft; in which afterwards are the seedes contained, which are small round rough burres, somewhat like unto the seeds of Clevers, and sticke in the same manner, upon any thing that they touch: the roote is composed of many blacke strings or fibres set together, at a little long head, which abideth with the greene leaves all the winter and perish not.

2. Pinguicula sive Sanicula Eboracensis. Butterwort.

Butterwort hath divers fat and long leaves lying upon the ground about the roote, broad at the bottome and pointed at the end, of a pale greene colour on the upperside, and white underneath, folded together at their first rising which then are more white, from among which arise two or three slender naked stalkes, about an handbreadth high, bearing onely one flower at the toppe of every one, set in a small greene huske, made some­what like a Violet flower or those of the Larkes heeles or spurres, having a small tayle or spurre behinde, in some of a purple, in others of a more blew colour, and in some white: after the flowers are past, come in their places small pointed round heads, wherein is contained small long blacke seede: the roote is composed of di­vers small white fibres or strings which dye not but abide with the greene leaves upon them all the Winter.

3. Sanicula guttata. Spotted Sanicle.

Having given you the description hereof and the varieties in my former Booke, I shall here rather point at it, then fully declare that it hath roundish leaves, greene above and grayish underneath, and reddish withall, the toppe of the branched stalke is stored with many small five leafed white flowers, so finely spotted with red spots, that they seeme to be pricked thereon.

4. Sanicula Alpina sive Cortusa Matthioli. Beares-eare Sanicle.

This also being there described at large needeth the lesser relation, that it hath larger and more crumpled hairy round leaves then the last: the stalkes also lower, and bearing sundry small pendulous purple flowers.

5. Sanicula sive Cortusa Americana fruticosa. The Shrubbe Sanicle of America.

The shrubby Sanicle of America, hath sundry almost round leaves lying on the ground each upon a little long footestalke divided at the edges into two parts, dented likewise about the brimmes, from among which rise hard wooddy stalkes neere two foote high, having such like leaves thereon as grow below and branching forth with [Page 534] sundry small white [...]arre like flowers in a tuft together at the toppes.

The Place.

The first is found in many shadowye woods and other places of this land. The second in the common fields and sundry bogs, on the hils in Yorkeshire chiefly; in many places also of the West Country, and Wales, and likewise in a Common, about a mile from Oxford, neare a village called Herington. The third and the fourth as Clusius saith, groweth in all the Austrian and Stirian hils in the shadowy places of them. The last came from the backe part of Virginia called Canada.

The Time.

The first and second flower not untill Iune, and their seede is soone ripe after: the other two next flower much earlier and sometimes againe in Autumne. The last flowreth in Iuly.

The Names.

I have not found that any of these Sanicles were knowne to any of the ancient Greeke or Latine authors, but are as many other vulnerary, and other herbes found out and named by later writers. For the first it hath his name Sanicula a potiore sanandi munere, it is also called Diapensia, by Brunfelsius, Matthiolus, and Lobel, and by Tabermontanus, Consolida quinqnefolia, for Matthiolus maketh it his fourth kinde of Quinqnefolium, Fabius Co­lumna, would referre it to the third Sideritis of Dioscorides: but of most writers it is generally called Sanicula, and some as I said before call it mas, because they would make the Astrantia nigra Dioscoridis, (set forth in the third Classis of this worke, which is of purging plants, and 23. Chapter, under the title of Helleborus niger Sa­niculae folio major, the great purging Sanicle) to be the faemina. It is called by the Italians Sanicola, by the Ger­manes and Dutch Sanikel, by the French Sanicle, and by us Sanickle. The other was first called Pinguicula by Gesner in descriptione montis fracti, and from him all others doe so call it: some also with us Sanicula Eborace [...]sis, because it groweth so plentifully in Yorkeshire: Lugdunensis calleth it Cucullata, and thinketh it may be Cri [...] A [...] ­lei, Gesner thought it to be Dodecatheon Plinij, others Lingula Plinij, and some, as Gesner Viola humida aut pal [...]stris, Bauhinus in putting it among his Sanicules calleth it Sanicula montana flore calcari donata. We in English doe call it Butterwort, and Butter roote, because of the vnctuositie of the leaves, or else of fatning as Gerard saith, but untruely, for they call it white rot and not white roote as Gerard saith, for the Country people doe thinke their sheepe will catch the rot, if for hunger they should eate thereof, and therefore call it the white rot, of the co­lour of the herbe, as they have another they call the red rot, which is Pedicularis red Rattle. The third is called Sanicula montana altera by Clusius, and Alpina, and guttata by Camerarius and others, by Lobel Gariophyllata sive Geum Alpinum recentiorum folio hederaceo. The fourth Matthiolus called Cortusa having received it from Cortus [...], and reckoneth it among the Avens, and thereupon Lobel calleth it Caryophyllata Ʋeronensium flore Saniculae urs [...]; Clusius calleth it his first Sanicula montana, and others Alpina: The last for some resemblance was called Cortusa by the French, and Americana added to distinguish it.

The Ʋertues.

Sanicle is bitter in taste, and thereby is heating and drying in the second degree, it is astringent also, and there­fore exceeding good to heale all greene wounds speedily, or any ulcers, impostumes, or bleedings inwardly; it doth wonderfully helpe those that have any tumour in their bodies in any part, for it represseth the humours, and dissipateth them, if the decoction or juice thereof be taken, or the powder in drinke, and the juice used out­wardly; for there is not found any herbe that can give such present helpe, either to man or beast, when the dis­ease falleth upon the lungs or throate, and to heale up all the maligne putride or stinking ulcers of the mouth, throat, and privities, by gargling or washing with the decoction of the leaves and roote made in water, and a little hony put thereto; it helpeth to stay womens courses, and all other fluxes of blood, either by the mouth, urine, or stoole, and laskes of the belly, the ulceration of the kidneyes also and the paines in the bowels, and the gonorrhea or running of the reynes, being boyled in wine or water and drunke, the same also is no lesse power­full, to helpe any ruptures or burstings used both inwardly and outwardly: and briefely it is as effectuall in bin­ding restraining, consolidating, heating drying, and healing, as Comfrey, Bugle, or Selfeheale, or any other of the Consounds or vulnerary herbes whatsoever. Butterwort is as one writeth to me a vulnerary herbe, of great esteeme with many, as well for the rupture in Children as to heale greene wounds; the Country people that live where it groweth; doe use to annoint their hands when they are chapt by the winde, or when their Kines Vdders are swollen by the biting of any virulent worme, or otherwise hurt, chapt or rift, the poorer sort of people in Wales make a Syrupe thereof, as is of Roses, and therewith purge themselves and their children: they put it likewise into their broths for the same purpose which purgeth flegme effectually: they also with the herbe and butter make an ointment singular good against the obstructions of the liver, experienced by some Phy­sitions there of good account.

CHAP. XXIX. Primula veris pratensis & sylvestris. Primroses and Cowslips.

THere is so great a variety in these sorts of plants, Primroses and Cowslips, whereunto for likenesse both in forme and quality, is to be joyned the little army of Auricules Beares eares, (or French Cowslips) as they are called, especially in the various colours of their flowers, that to describe them all againe, would but too much augment this volume, I will therfore here but give you some figures of those, described fully in my former Booke, and the relation of such others as have since the publishing thereof come to our knowledge.

1. Primula veris Turcica Tradescanti flore purpureo. Tradescants Turkie purple Primrose.

The leaves of this Primrose are so like unto other Primroses, that they can very hardly be distinguished untill the flowers appeare, but the chiefest difference in the leaves is, that they are somewhat longer, rounder pointed and a little reddish at the very bottome of the leaves: the flowers are as large as any other Primrose or rather larger, made of five leaves like unto them, but of a delicate violet purple colour, the bottome of them yellow, [Page 535]

Primula veris vulgaris. The ordinary field Primrose.

Primula veris flore purpureo Turc [...]. The Turkie purple Primrose.

Primula Hesketi vers [...]pellis. Heskets Cameleon Primrose.

P [...]alysis flore pleno. Double Paigles.

[Page 536] Paralytica Alpina major. The greater Birdes eye.

Paralytica Alpina minor. The lesser Birdes eye.

Aricula ursi lutea. The yellow Beares eares.

Auricul [...]si mini [...]a alba. Small white Beares eares.

[Page 537] circled as it were with a deepe Saffron like yellow, which addeth a greater grace thereunto; in other things it is like unto the ordinary Primroses.Flore cherme­sino.

Of this kinde there is also another sort little differing from it in any thing save in the colour of the flower, which in this is crimson, as in the other purple.

2. Paralysios varia species. The divers sorts of Cowslips.

Of the various sorts of Cowslips, I have given you all the store I know are extant, and therefore will describe none of them here, but referre you to my former Booke, where you shall finde them.duplici. 1. Purpureo vario 2. Purpureo saturo flo­re majo­re 3. Purpureo saturo flore mi­nore. 4. Sangui­neo. 5. Coe estino. 6. Coeruleo. 7. 8. Flore caeruleo folio Bo­raginis. 9. Purpure coeruleo incano fo­lio. Flore cra­mosino. 10. Holoser­iceo. 11. Purpureo Rubro va­rio. 12. Carneo co­lore. 13. Flore ni­veo. 14. Flore a [...]bo 15. Flore al­bido, vel pallido 16. 17. Flore luteo. Magno. 18 Limonia­co 19. Stramineo 20.21. Versicolore luteo. 22. Canescen­tibus fo­lijs. Luteo sus­co. 23. Crinis co­loris 24. Lutea ru­bra. 25.

3. Auriculae ursivarietates. The varieties of Beares eares or French Cowslips.

I have there also divided the varieties of the Beares eares or French Cowslips into three colours, that is pur­ple or red, white, and yellow, of the rest that I have not there spoken, I will here make but briefe mention, of the difference in leafe and flower onely, without any larger description.

The bright crimson hath leaves of a middle size more greene then mealy, and flowers of a bright crimson colour larger then the blood red.

The deepe crimson velvet colour.

The double purple hath the purple flower once more double then the single, but is not constant.

The stript purple differs in leafe little or nothing, from the ordinary purple, nor yet in flower, but onely that it is variously stript with a kinde of whitish blush colour; some of these will change wholly into the one or the o­ther colour, as all or most of the severall sorts of other stript flowers, whether Tulipas, Gilloflowers, &c. are observed often to doe, yet as in them so in these, if they change into the deeper colour, they seldome or never returne to be marked, as they will if they change into the lighter.

The heavens blew hath the leafe broader and of a duskie yellowish greene colour, the flowers being of a blew­ish colour tending to a purple.

The paler blew is somewhat like unto the last in the greene leafe, the flower being of a paler blew.

Borage leafed blew Beares eares is sufficiently expressed in my former Booke.

The Collie as the French call it, or the farre Collier as we in English, hath a pale greenish leafe without dents, and somewhat a large flower, and of a dainty violet purple colour, somewhat sad but very lively.

The Cambersine hath a smaller greene leafe without dents or very few, and the flower neere that of the faire Collier, but not altogether so lively nor so great a flower.

A purplish blew with a white bottome, and a mealy leafe.

The Poutrine or blood red hath a yellowish greene leafe, somewhat small and long, with a few dents on the edges, the flowers are of a blood red colour with a yellow eye, and but few upon a stalke.

The party coloured red and white, we heare for certaine of such an one, but we have not as yet seene it.

There are sundry sorts of blushes, paler or deeper, more or lesse beautifull by much then others, as also wonder­full much variety of each of the former colours not to be expressed, in that from the sowing of the seede ariseth new colours almost every yeare.

The pure white, Snow white, or Paperwhite, as they are called by divers, hath flowers of a pure Snow white colour, but smaller then the next.

White hath a little larger flower, but is not so pure a white as the former, but yet commeth white from the first budding, and not yellowish as in the next.

The common white hath sundry flowers upon a stalke, of a reasonable size, whose buds are yellowish at the first, and become white afterwards.

Other sorts may be reckoned to these whites, and some may be set under the blushes of the paler sorts.

Of the great yellow there are sundry different sorts, all of them having large mealy leaves, and great tufts of flowers, some deeper or paler then others, and some greater or lesser also.

The Lemman colour is of a delicate pale yellow colour and of a middle size both leafe and flower.

Straw colour, Shamwey colour.

A number of other sorts of plaine yellowes there be, impossible to be distinguished.

The diversities likewise of the diversified or variable yellowes are numberlesse, which although their ground is yellow yet are so mixed and varied thereupon that I cannot expresse them.

The leather coate is larger or lesser, deeper or paler one then another, they have all large mealy leaves, yet not so much as in the greatest yellow, but yet seemeth to be produced from thence they come so neere it.

Haire colour of divers sorts.

Spanish blush.

The Place and Time.

The purple and crimson Primroses came first from Turkie to us, and flowreth with other Primroses very early in the Spring, and sometimes againe in Autumne, The originall of the Auricules came first from the mountaines of Germany, Hungary, Italy, as the Alpes and Pyrenees, &c. but the greatest variety hath risen from sowing of the seede, and many of them will flower twice in the yeare, viz. in Aprill and May, and then againe in August and September, if the Autumne proove temperate and moist.

The Names.

The purple Primrose is said to be called Carchichek by the Turkes. Fabius Columna referreth the Cowslips to the Alisma of Dioscorides, and calleth them Alisma pratorum & sylvarum, others call them Ʋerbasculum. Gesner Arthritica, Anguilara Dodecatheon, but generally Paralysis and Herba Paralysis. The Auricula ursi is entituled by divers names, by sundry authors as Lunaria Arthritica, and Paralytica Alpina by Gesner, Primula veris pachyphyllos by Lugdunensis, Sanicula sive Auricula ursi, first by Matthiolus, and after by Lobel, and Sanicula Alpina by Gesner and Bauhinus, but usually now adaies Auricula ursi by all, and thereafter we in English Beares eares or French Cowslips.

The Ʋertues.

Primroses and Cowslips are much used to be eaten in Tansies Sallets, &c. by those beyond Sea, and are accoun­ted very profitable for paines in the head, and are accounted the best for that purpose next unto Betony, they are excellent good against any joynt aches as the palsie and to ease the paines of the sinewes, as the names doe im­port. [Page 538] Of the juice or water of the flowers of Cowslips, divers Gentlewomen know how to clense the skin from spots or discolourings therein, as also to take away the wrinckles thereof, and cause the skinne to become smooth and faire, the rootes made into a decoction and taken, easeth the paines of the backe and bladder, opening the passages of urine which was the cause thereof; they are likewise often used in wounds either greene or old, and that to very good purpose. The Beares eares according to their name Sanicle, are no lesse powerfull in healing then the common, as also for the palsie and trembling of the joynts, Clusius saith that the mountainers that hunt after wilde beasts doe use the rootes of Beares eares to helpe either paines in the head, or the giddinesse that may happen thereto, by the fight of such fearefull precipices or steepe places, that they must often passe by in fol­lowing their game, and are admitted as good Wound herbes as the former Cowslips.

CHAP. XXX. Alchymilla. Ladies Mantile.

VNto the Sanicles set downe in the last Chapter, I thinke it fittest to place this next unto it, because both for forme and quality it is so assuredly like it, that it is called of divers the greater Sanicle, and will adde thereunto another sort thereof, which hath not beene formerly well knowne.

1. Alchymilla major vulgaris. Common Ladies Mantle.

Our common Ladies Mantle is very like to the former Sanicle, having many leaves rising from the roote, standing upon long hairy footestalkes, being

1. Alchymilla major vulgaris. Common Ladies Mantle.

almost round, but a little cut in on the edges, into eight or tenne parts, more or lesse, making it seeme like a starre, with so many corners and points, and dented round a­bout, of a light greene colour, somewhat hard in hand­ling, and as if it were foulded or plaited at the first, and then crumpled in divers places, and a little hairy, as the stalke is also which riseth up among them, to the height of two or three foote, with a few such leaves thereupon, but smaller, and being weake is not able to stand upright, but bendeth downe to the ground, divided at the toppe into two or three small branches, with small yellowish greene heads, and flowers of a whitish greene colour breaking out of them, which being past, there commeth small yellowish seede like unto Poppy seede, the roote is somewhat long and blacke, with many strings and fi­bres thereat.

2. Alchymilla minor quinquefolia. Cinkefoile Ladies Mantle.

This small Ladies Mantle, hath also a few smaller and smoother greene leaves, rising from the small blacke fi­brous roote, set upon long footestalkes, but divided at the edges into five corners or points, and somewhat deepelier dented about the brimmes then the former; from whence two or three small weake bending stalkes doe rise, not halfe a foote high: the flowers that grow at the toppes are smaller, but alike according to the bignesse of the plant, and of the same herby or greene colour.

The Place.

The first groweth naturally in many pastures and wood sides, both in Hartford and Wiltshire, and in Kent also, as in Kingwood neere Feversham, in the pastures nigh Tidnam, and Chepstow, and in other places of this land; the other groweth on St. Bernards hill among the Switzers.

The Time.

The first flowreth in May and Iune, the other not untill August, but both abide after seede time, greene all the Winter after.

The Names.

It was not knowne by name unto the ancient writers, as can be gathered, and although Brunfelsius and some others thought it to be Leontopodium or Lions foote, deceived by the name, because divers nations have so called it, from the forme or likenesse of the leafe, yet is it not that of Dioscorides, as may plainely appeare by his de­scription thereof. It is usually called Alchymilla by most writers, because as some thinke the Alchymists gave such commendations of it. It is called also of Matthiolus, Lugdunensis, and others Stellaria, from the forme of the leafe, that with the corners resemble a starre, but there are divers other herbes called Stellaria by divers au­thours, and some also call this Pes Leonis, and Pata Leonis: others call it Sanicula major, not without good rea­son. Cordus in historia de plantis, calleth it Drosera, Drosinus, and Psiadeion from the Germane name Sinnaw, be­cause the hollow crumplings and the edges also of the leaves, will containe the dew in droppes like pearles, that falleth in the night. Bauhinus calleth the other Alchymilla Alpina Quinquefolia. The Italians call it Stellaria, and Stella herba. The French Pied de lyon. The Germanes as I said before Sinnaw, and some Lewenfuss, and V [...]ser­frawen mantel. The Dutch Onser urawen mantel. And we in English Our Ladies Mantle, and great Sanicle, and some Lions foote, or Lions paw, or Padelyon after the French.

The Ʋertues.

Ladies Mantle is more cooling then Sanicle, and therefore more proper for those wounds that have inflamma­tions, and more astringent binding and drying, and therefore is more effectuall to stay bleedings, vomitings, fluxes in man or woman of all sorts, and bruises by fals or otherwise, and to helpe ruptures, it helpeth also such maides or women that have overgreat flagging breasts, causing them to grow lesse and hard, being both drunke, and out­wardly applyed, and serveth also to stay the whites in them, wherein it is so powerfull that it is used as a surfu­ling water also, the distilled water drunke continually for twenty daies together, by such women as are barren and cannot conceive, or retaine the birth after conception, through the too much humidity of the matrice, and fluxe of moist humours thereunto, causing the seede not to abide but to passe away without fruite, will reduce their bodies to so good and conformable an estate, that they shall thereby be made more fit and able to retaine the conception, and beare out their children, if they doe also sit sometimes as in a bath, in the decoction made of the herbe. It is accounted as one of the most singular wound herbes that is, and therefore the Germanes extoll it with exceeding great praise, and never dresse any wound, either inward or outward, but they give of the decocti­on hereof to drinke; and either wash the wound with the said decoction, or dippe tents therein, and put them thereinto, which wonderfully dryeth up all the humidity of the sores, or of the humours flowing thereunto, yea although they be fistulous and hollow, and abateth also such inflammations, as often happen unto sores: but for fresh or greene wounds or cuts, it so quickely healeth them up, that it suffereth not any quitture to grow therein, but consolidateth the lippes of the wound, yet not suffering any corruption to remaine behinde: it hath formerly beene much accounted of by Chymists, who have affirmed that the juice hereof will constraine the vo­lubility of Mercury, and make it fixt, from whence as it is thought it tooke the name, but these idle fancies are now quite worne out, as I thinke.

CHAP. XXXI. Solidago Saracenica. Sarasins Consound.

THere have beene divers herbes that have beene mistaken and set forth for the right Sarasins Con­sound, we will therefore shew you here in this place some of them that are not right, with the true one also.

1. Solidago Sanacenica vera Salicis folio. The true Sarasins Consound with willow leaves.

The true Sarasins Consound groweth very high sometimes, with brownish stalkes, and other whiles with greene and hollow, to a mans height, having many long and narrow greene leaves snipt about the edges set thereon somewhat like unto those of the Al­mond,

3. Solidago Saracenica sive Germanica siliquosa. The Germane Consound with small cods.

or Peach tree, or Willow leaves, but not of such a white greene colour; the toppes of the stalkes are fur­nished with many pale yellow starrelike flowers, standing in greene heads, which when they are fallen, and the seed ripe, which is somewhat long, small and of a yellowish browne colour, wrapped in downe, is therewith carryed away with the wind, the roote is composed of many strings or fibres, set together at a head, which perish not in winter, but abide, although the stalkes dry away, and no leafe appeareth in Winter; the taste hereof is strong and unpleasant, and so is the smell also.

2. Solidago Saracenica major. The greater Sarasins Consound.

This greater Solidago differeth not much from the for­mer, rising up with upright hard round hollow stalkes, as high as it, with many darke greene leaves at the first, set at the head of the roote, which afterwards rise up with the stalkes, and are set there without order, somewhat larger then they, and dented about the edges; the flowers are much greater with more and yellower long leaves star­fashion, standing in greene heads many together, where­in after they are past, are contained the seede, which with the downe thereof flieth away with the winde, in the like manner as the former doth, the rootes are com­posed of a great bush of white strings, or white fibres growing very strongly in the ground, and shooting forth string on all sides, which produce new plants, encreasing in a small time, and overspreading a great quantity of ground, the head of leaves is somewhat browne at the first shooting out of the ground, and so is the head of the roote before the Spring, and are of a bitter taste, and binding withall.

3. Solidago Saracenica sive Germanica siliquosa. The Germane Consound with small cods.

This Consound riseth up with great round wooddy stalkes, to as great an height as the former, or more, but [Page 540] are so weake by reason of the length and weight of leaves thereon, that they cannot stand upright, but fall [...] upon the ground, bearing many darke greene leaves thereon, long and narrow like the first, with a wh [...] in the middle, snipt or dented about the edges, and many smaller yellowish flowers at the [...]ppes of the [...] turne into very small and long round darke pods, as small and long as those of Sophia or Flin [...]ede, and [...] brownish seedes within them, of an hot and quicke, sharpe and unpleasant taste withall; as the herbe in [...] but much more, the roote in time groweth to be very great, even of the bignesse of a [...] very deepe also (for such I have digged up in my owne Garden) of a strong unpleasant savour and taste, [...] then Cresses, and very like unto that of Flixeweede, abiding many yeares: but the stalkes perishing do [...] the ground, and shooting forth a new in the Springs.

4. Solidago Saracenica altera sive tertia Tragi. Tragus his Germane Consound.

This other Germane Consound, is somewhat like both in stalkes and leaves unto the middle kinde of Neppe, with long leaves, being white as they are, the flowers stand at the toppes of the stalkes, many together upon small round greene heads, very like unto the first sort, being small and yellow, which after they are p [...]s [...] the heads with seed are ripe, open themselves, and with the downe in them, is carryed away by the wind, in the same manner: the roote creepeth in the ground, and shooteth up branches round about; the taste of the herbe is bitter, whereby it is found to be drying, and of a piercing quality.

The Place.

All these doe grow in moist and wet grounds, by woods sides, and sometimes in the moist places of the sha­dowy groves, as also by water sides.

The Time.

They flower in Iuly, and the seede of the two first, is soone ripe, and carryed away with the winde after the third hath not his pods and seede ripe untill the end of August, or beginning of September.

The Names.

None of these herbes are of ancient, but later invention and appellation; it is called Solidago and Consolida from the old Latine word Consolidare, which in the barbarous Latine age did signifie, to soder close, or glue up the lips of wounds, and Saracenica, because the Turkes and Sarasens had a great opinion thereof, in healing the hurts and wounds of their people, and were accounted great Chirurgions, and of wonderfull skill therein, whom the Christians followed and called it thereafter, others called it herba fortis from the strong sent and taste as it is thought. Tragus after he had described the Solidago Saxacenica vera, addeth two sorts more, the one which is his second, is the Lysimachia caerulea spicata, and the third which is the last here, Bauhinus calleth it Coniza assi [...] Germanica, referring it to the Conyza's or Fleabanes, but I have thought it fitter to place it here. Tragus calleth the first Solidago Saracenica prima, and saith that Brunfelsius wrote very largely thereof, and yet Bauhinus quoteth not Brunfelsius to have called it so, but that he called the Bellis sylvestris minor, to be Solidago Consolida species, divers have thought the Ʋirga aurca to be it, and so doth Bauhinus also, and therefore saith that Tragus his first Solidago is the Virga aurea angustifolia serrata, Tabermontanus calleth it Consolida aurea. The second is called by Lugdunensis, Solidago Saracenica major. The third I presume is the same that Lobel giveth us the description of in his Adversaria, and the figure in his Observations, yet maketh the heads with seed to flye away with the wind as the others doe, but surely the figure hereof, doth so truely represent this plant, that I doe here set forth unto you, as no other can come neerer unto it, and therefore I am perswaded that he was mistaken in the heads of seede, which as I shew you in this, give small long pods with small browne seed therein; or else there is another so like this as can be, whose seed with the downe is carryed away with the winde. The last is as I said Tragus his third Solidago Saracenica, which he calleth Herba vulneraria ad fluvium de Pfrim. The Germanes as it is thought first called it Heidnisch Wundtkraut, that is Ʋulneraria Turcica Heathenish Woundwort, from whence came the name Solidago Saracenica, and the French thereafter Consoulde Sarazine, and so all other nations in their severall tongues.

The Ʋertues.

Among the Germanes this Wound herbe, is not onely of especiall account, but even preferred before all other of the same quality, be it Bugle or Sanicle, or whatsoever else, for it is hot and dry almost in the third degree, and binding withall: being boyled in wine and given to drinke, it helpeth the indisposition of the Liver, and [...]eeth the gall from obstructions, whereby it is good for the yellow jaundise, and for the dropsie in the beginning [...] of, as also all inward ulcers of the reines, or elsewhere, and inward wounds or bruises; and being [...] wine, and then distilled, the water thereof drunke is singular good to ease all gnawing in the stomacke, or any other paines or torments in the body, as also the paines of the mother; and being boyled in water, helpeth con­tinuall agues; and this said water or the simple water of the herbe distilled, or the juice or decoction are all very effectuall to heale any greene wound, or old sore or ulcer whatsoever, both clensing them from any corruption is bred in them, and healing them up quickely afterwards; the same also is no lesse effectuall, for the ulcers in the mouth or throate, be they never so foule or stinking, by washing and gargling the mouth and throate there­with, and likewise for such sores as happen in the privy parts of man or woman, briefely whatsoever hath been said of Bugle or Sanicle, may be found herein. The other sorts of Consounds doe runne the same course with this, and are as effectuall in a manner as it.

CHAP. XXXII. Herba Doria sive Aurea. Dorias his Woundwort.

BEcause this herbe doth notably differ, both from the former Consounds, and the Golden roddes that shall follow, I have thought good to set it betweene them, whereof there are more sorts then one, as they may best be referred.

1. Herba Doria vulgaris. The ordinary Dorias Woundwort.

This Woundwort hath many great thicke fleshy long deepe greene leaves rising from the [...] [Page 541]

1. Herba Doria vulgaris. The ordinary Dorias Woundwort.

2. Herba Doria minor Americana. Dorias Woundwort of America.

almost as long as Docke leaves, but thicker, sharper at the points, smaller at the lower ends of them, and broa­dest in the middle, somewhat harsh or hard in handling, among which riseth up but one great stalke for the most part, but exceeding high, above any man, whereon are set very sparingly, scarse two or three such leaves, but smaller as grow below, at the toppes whereof stand a few yellow flowers, in greene scaly heads, greener then those of the golden rodde, or of the former Consound, which when they are ripe, are blowne away with the winde: the roote is not so great, as the plant would make shew it should be, having many fibres set at the head together, which take strong hold of the ground, and dyeth not, nor the leaves lose their verdure in the winter, but spring afresh every yeare.

2. Herba Doria minor Americana. Dorias Woundwort of America.

This [...] is so like the former in shew, that it cannot better be referred then unto the former, abiding greene all [...], whose leaves are thicke somewhat long and narrow, but not halfe so great as the for­mer, and [...] paler greene colour, esse for forme very like them: the stalkes which are many, and rise not to halfe that height are [...], and for the most part, leane downe, not being able, by the multitude of flowers and leaves [...], to stood upright, which flowers stand upon longer, and greater greene scaly heads then the former [...] are themselves also greater, and more laide open, with many small, long narrow leaves, which turne into a white mossie downe, and is carryed away with the winde, the roote is composed of many blackish fibres.

3. Consolida aurea nemorum. The golden Consound.

This golden herbe [...] divers long and narrow sharpe pointed leaves, standing at the toppe of the roote, very like unto Dorias Woundwort, but not so great, yet thicke like them, and of a darker greene colour, the stalkes rise not much above▪ foote high, having here and there narrower long leaves on them, then below, the flowers that stand at the toppes of them, are larger then of the former, having many narrow long yellow leaves there­on, laide open like a starre flower, with divers thrummes in the middle, the rootes are many small white fibres, like unto the Daisies, the taste thereof is somewhat sharpe, and aromaticall, and astringent or binding withall.

The Place.

The first as Lobel saith, groweth neare the bankes of Rivers, in Provence and Narbone of France. The second came from the French Colony in America, into France, for from Vespasian Robin of Paris I had it. The best in the thicke woods neere Orleance, as Lobel also saith, they doe all well abide in Gardens.

The Time.

The first and the last doe for the most part, flower a moneth before the second, which is not in flower before August at the soonest.

The Names.

The first is thought to have beene found out by Andreas Doria, the Generall of the Emperour, and the French Kingsfleete, or at least commended or commanded to be used for the reliefe of his Souldiers and Marriners, al­though [Page 542] Lobel seemeth to invert the name, from the French, L' herbe Dorea, herba Dorea, quasi aurea herbe, and thinketh it may be the Panax Chironium of Theophrastus, which he describeth in the 12. Chapter of his 9. Booke, whose forme and properties there related, doe very fitly answer hereunto (yet some doe rather referre the Bupleuron Hares eare unto it) or else (as he saith) is one of those Panaces of Theophrastus, which Pliny in his 23. Booke, and 4, Chapter speaketh of, found by Chiron, and called Centaurium, [...] also Pha [...]ceum, of the King Pharnaces, who is said also to finde it. Gesner in hortis Germania, [...] called of seene, Pana­ces Chironium, and Tabermontanus also calleth it, Panax Chironium Theophrastus, [...] that D [...] aliud, that Lugdunensis saith was so called of some Herbarists, setting it forth in the Chapter of Le [...]d [...]m, and yet is the same that he set forth for the Dorea Narbonensium of Pena and Lobel, in the Chapter of Ʋirga aurea, although it seemeth he did not know so much, which kinde of error is very frequent in him. Bauhinus calleth it Ʋirga aurea major vel Doria, The second came to me under the same name that is in the title, which because it can be no waies bettered, I thinke not fit to alter. The last Pena and Lobel, doe onely make mention of in their Ad­versaria, by the name of Consolida aurea nemorum Limonij folijs, and Bauhinus calleth it, Virga aurea ma [...] flore.

The Vertues.

The properties of healing greene wounds, and old sores is proper hereunto, being accounted as a meane in the vertues, betweene the former Consounds, and the golden rods that follow, and therefore it needeth not any further repetition, or amplification of the same things: but if it be the Panax Chironicum of Theophrastus as a­foresaid it should then be availeable against the bitings of the viper, and the Phalangium, and other venemous Creatures, being given in wine inwardly, and annointed therewith, and the oyle outwardly; as also for old or foule ulcers, used with wine and oyle, and with hony for excrescences in the flesh, and to destroy the moths of garments, unto all which properties, both the smell and taste so aromaticall in leaves and rootes, like unto that of wild Angelica, may very well conduce us to beleeve, for many both Physitions and Chirurgion in France doe much esteeme thereof, and use it both inwardly and outwardly, in many medicines for their Pa­tients, and to good effect.

CHAP. XXXIII. Virga aurea. Golden Rod.

VNto the two sorts of golden Rods, that are knowne and set forth by many writers, we have another sort not yet knowne publikely, whose originall was in America.

1. Ʋirga aurea vulgaris. The ordinary Golden Rod.

This Golden Rod, that is most common to our Country, riseth up with brownish small round stalkes, halfe a yard or two foote high, but high­er

2 Virga aurea serratis folijs. Golden Rod with dented leaves.

if it grow in a fat soile, or in a Garden, having thereon ma­ny narrow and long darke greene leaves, very seldome with any nickes or dents about the edges, and as seldome with any strakes or white spots therein, and yet sometimes and in some places, they are so to be found, divided at the tops into many small branches, with divers small yellow flowers on every one of them, which are turned one way, not looking sundry waies, as all the flowers of the former kindes doe, which likewise being ripe, doe turne into downe, and are ca­ried away with the winde, the roote consisteth of many small fibres, which grow not deepe into the ground, but abideth all the Winter therein, shooting forth new branches every yeare, the old ones dying downe to the ground.

2. Ʋirga aurea serratis folijs. Golden Rod with dented leaves.

The stalkes of this Golden Rod, rise not up so high as the former, but are as great, bearing larger, but shorter leaves thereon, and dented about the edges, the branches beare such like flowers, facing one side of their stalkes as the former doth, and are turned into downe, flying away in the same manner, the roote is like the other.

3. Ʋirga aurea Americana. Golden Rod of America.

The leaves of this Golden Rod, before it runne up to stalke, are as great as the last, being but narrow and long, yet broa­dest in the middle, and very sharpe pointed at the ends, some­what dented also about the edges, but lesse then the former, and of a darke greene colour, the stalke is a little hairy, rising higher then the last, or about a foote and a halfe high at the most, bearing yellow flowers all on one side, like the former, and flye in the winde, with the downe as the rest, the roote is not much unlike the other, and abideth under ground in win­ter in the same manner, losing all the old stalkes. I have given but one figure for all these three plants, they are all so like that it were needlesse to multiply more figures, the place and the dented leaves making the whole difference.

The Place.

The first is as I said frequent enough in divers places of the land, in the open places of woods and copses, both in moist and dry grounds, the second is not so frequent, and is found but in few places, although Gerard, deceived with the common kinde, which he found sometimes, to have but a few dents about the edges, thought it to be the other, and therefore said that both sorts were to be found plentifully in Hampsteed wood, neere unto the gate that leadeth to Kentish Towne, when as all that there groweth, as I said for the most part, is but of the first sort, yet in some places it is there to be found also, but more sparingly. The last as I said before, came from America, but from what part I know not.

The Time.

The first flowreth later then the second, which is about July, and the other in the beginning or middle of Au­gust. The last also flowreth very late.

The Names.

The first is generally called by all writers almost, Virga aurea, because the stalkes being reddish, make the bushy toppes of flowers seeme as if they were of a gold yellow. The second is called folijs non serratis by Came­rarius in his Epitome of Matthiolus, or major angustifolia, as he doth in horto, Lobel in Adversaria, giveth the title of Ʋirga aurea Ʋillanovani, but his description is of the other, (for in his Icones and observations, he called that which is not dented about the edges Ʋirga aurea Villanovani, and the other altera serrato folio) Anguillara thought it might be the Leucographis of Pliny, because it is said in the description thereof, it is found sometimes with white strakes in the leaves, but why Tabermontanus should take it to be Symphitum petraeum, is not well knowne, for he maketh three sorts, whereof this is his third, and the other two be the other serratis folijs, where­of he found or saw one, with somewhat rounder leaves, and whose flowers were more white then the others. The last hath his name in his title, as is fittest for it. It is called in French Ʋerge d'or, and in high and low Dutch gulden roede, and we in English Golden Rod.

The Vertues.

As Golden Rodde is like unto the Sarasins Consound in forme, but much lesser, so is it also in the properties, not much inferiour, being hot and dry almost in the second degree. Arnoldus de villa nova, commendeth it much against the stone in the reines and kidneyes, and to provoke urine in abundance, whereby the gravell or stone engendred in the uritory parts, by raw and tough flegmatike humours, may be washed downe into the bladder, from growing into a stone in those parts, and thence may be avoided with the urine: the decoction of the herbe greene or dry, or the distilled water thereof is very effectuall for inward bruises, as also to be outwardly ap­plyed: the same also stayeth the bleedings in any part of the body, and of wounds also, and the fluxes of the menstruall courses in women, and the fluxes of the belly and humours, as also the blooddy flixe in man or woman: it is no lesse prevalent in all ruptures, or burstings, to be both drunke and outwardly applyed: it is the most so­veraigne woundherbe of many, and can doe as much therein as any, both inwardly for wounds and hurts in the body, and for either greene wounds, quickly to cure them, or old sores and ulcers, that are hardly to be cu­red, which often come by the fluxe of moist humours thereunto, and hinder them from healing: it is like­wise of especiall use in all lotions for sores or ulcers in the mouth, and throate, or in the privy parts, of man or woman: the decoction thereof likewise helpeth to fasten the teeth that are loose in the gummes.

CHAP. XXXIII. Lysimachia. Loosestrife or Willow herbe.

INtending next unto the Golden rods, to shew you the sorts of Loosestrife or Willow herbe, I am forced for methods sake, and that I might not encumber your memory, with too many in one Chapter, to divide them, and speake of them severally; those with yellow flowers first; and se­condly, of those that doe not beare their flowers in spiked heads: thirdly, of them that doe beare spiked flowers: and lastly of those that doe beare their seede in longs huskes, or pods, bee they wilde in our owne land or in others, and brought into gardens.

1. Lysimachia lutea major vulgaris. Common yellow Loosestrife or Willow herbe.

The greater yellow Loosestrife, or Willow herbe, which is the more common, groweth in ranke moist grounds, to be foure or five foote high, or more, with great round stalkes, a little crested, diversly branched, from the middle of them to the toppes, into great and long branches, on all which at the joynts there grow, long and narrow leaves, but greater and broader below, most usually two at a joint, yet sometimes three or foure, somewhat like unto Willow leaves, without nickes or dents on the edges, and of a faint greene colour, from the upper joynts of the branches, and at the toppes of them also stand many yellow flowers, of five leaves a peece with divers yellow threds in the middle, which turne into small round heads, wherein are contained small cornered seede, the roote creepeth underground; almost like Couchgrasse, but greater, and shooteth up e­very spring brownish heads, which afterwards grow up into stalkes, &c. it hath no sent or taste, but onely a­stringent and thereby drying.

2. Lysimachia lutea minor. The lesser yellow Willow herbe.

This yellow Willow herbe, or Loosestrife, as it riseth not up so high as the former, with his round joynted stalkes, which are somewhat woolly or hairy, so the leaves being also woolly and somewhat like them, are narrower and shorter then they, foure for the most part, and sometimes but three set together at a joint, spotted with blackish spots on the underside of them, not compassing it at the bottome, but every one standing upon a short footestalke, and not dented about the edges at all, from the middle of the stalke almost, upwards at eve­ry joynt commeth forth the branches, which are short, nothing so long as the former, and standing closer toge­ther, whereon grow a few leaves, lesser then those below; at whose toppes, and at some of the upper joynts also, stand a few flowers lesser then the former, but yellow, and consisting of five leaves as they are, with many yellow threds in them, of a strong sweete sent, which so joyne together at the bottome, that the whole flower [Page 544]

1. Lysimachia lutea major vulgaris. Common yellow Loosestrife or Willow herbe.

3. Lysimachia lutea flore globoso. Roundheaded yellow Willow herbe.

falleth away together, and not any lease apart, the roote creepeth under the ground, and shooteth up againe in the same manner, this hath a little more acrimony in it then the other, causing one to spit after the chewing thereof, a while in the mouth.

3. Lysimachia lutea flore globoso. Round headed yellow Willow herbe.

The stalkes of this Willow herbe rise not up to be above a foote high, bearing onely two leaves and no more at a joynt, which are shorter and narrower, yet very like unto those of the common sort, and of a pale greene colour, at the joynts of the stalkes, which are crested and hollow, with the leaves come forth long stalkes of flowers, without any leaves on them, which are close set together, almost round, but yet shewing the small yellow flowers, of five leaves a peece, the rootes are long, creeping underground, with many joynts therein, and shooting fibres at every one of them.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places of the land, in moist medowes and by water sides. The second groweth also neere water sides, and in the valleyes, and moist fields of the Alps, and hils in Austria, as Clusius saith. The last as Lobel saith; he found in the ditches neere Gaunt in Planders, as also among the reedes, wherewith they thatch their houses, hard by Amsterdam in Holland, and Clusius saith it was found by a Physitian neere the Alps, who sent it unto him among other plants.

The Time.

All these sorts doe flower from Iune unto August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] & [...]. Lysimachium, and Lysimachia by divers in Latine, it is thought by divers that this is that herbe, whereof Pliny saith Lysimachus the King of Illyria was the first finder, and of him tooke the name Lysimachia, but therein they are deceived, for Pliny attributeth a purple flower thereto, and is therefore the Lysimachia purpure [...] spicata, hereafter described, which is made famous by Erasistratus, who wrote a volume of the properties thereof, and so saith Pliny, and is also supposed to have taken the name, a pagna dirimenda for [...], est certamen dirimere, of taking away strife or debate betweene beasts, not onely those that are yoked together, but even those that are wilde also, by making them tame and quiet, which as they say this herbe will doe, if it be either put about their yokes, or their neckes, which how true I leave to them shall try, and finde it so. This is called also in Latine Sa [...]caria, aut quod inter Salices aritur, aut quod Sa [...] folio habet, that is Willow herbe, either because it groweth among Willows or that it hath Willow like leaves. Leonicerus saith it was called by divers in his time Corneola, and that they dyed a greene colour therewith. The first is called by all writers, either Lysimachia lutea & v [...]ra; by Cordus in Dioscoridem, or Lysimachia verum, & Legitimum, because it is the same of Dioscorides. Tragus onely, and Gesner in hortis call it Salicaris, Bauhinus calleth it Lysimachia lutea major, [...] est Dioscoridis. The second is called by Clusius, Lysimachia lutea altera, by Caesalpinus Lysimachia lutea in a [...] foliorum florens, and by Bauhinus Lysimachia lutea minor folijs nigris punct [...] [Page 545] notatis. The last is called by Lobel, Lysimachia lutea altera: by Clusius Lysimachia lutea tertia sive minor: by Dodonaeus in his Dutch Herball, Lysimachium aquatile: by Bauhinus Lysimachia latifolia flore globoso luteo. Dodo­neus sheweth that Ruellius erred, in thinking that Lysimachia, was the Lutea herba. It is called of the Italians Lysimachis: of the Spaniards Lysimacho: of the French, as Ruellius saith, Cornolle and Corncolle, as also Soussy d [...]eau, Perce bosse, and Pelle bosse, idest, Pesti fuga; but Dodonaeus contradicteth Ruellius therein, saying that Pellebosse, with those of Cenomania, is another herbe, even the Ranunculus flammeus, which will raise blisters upon the skinne, and will draw the venome of a Plague sore another way: of the Germaines Widerich and Geilweyde­rick: of the Dutch Geel Wederijck: and in English Willow herbe, and Loosestrife.

The Vertues.

Galen saith that this Willow hearbe, hath an exceeding binding quality, and therefore Dioscorides saith, it is good to stay all manner of bleedings at the mouth or nose, or of wounds, or howsoever, and all fluxes of the belly, and the bloudy flix, given either to drinke, or taken by glister; it stayeth also the aboundance of wo­mens courses: it is a singular good herbe for greene wounds, to stay the bleeding, and quickly to soder, or close together the lippes of the wound, if the juyce of the herbe onely be bruised and applyed: it is often used in gargles for sore mouthes, as also for the secret parts: it is found very certaine by good experience, that the smoake hereof being burned, driveth away flies and gnats, and other such like small creatures, which use in diverse places, that are neere to Fennes, Marshes, or water sides, to infest them that dwell there, in the night sea­son to sting and bite them, leaving the markes and spots thereof in their faces, &c. which besides the de­formity, which is but for a while, leaveth them that are thus bitten, not without paine for a time: it is sayd also to drive away Serpents, or any other venemous creature, by the smoake of the hearbe burned.

CHAP. XXXIIII. Lysimachia non spicata. Willow herbe, with dispersed heads of flowers.

THe second sort of Loosestrife is of those whose flowers stand not in spiked heads, but dispersedly upon the stalkes, whereof there is two sorts onely to be remembred in this Chapter.

1. Lysimachia minor rubra sive purpurea. Small red flowred Willow herbe.

This small Willow herbe or Loosestrife, is much lower than that of the purple spiked head, being but a foote and a halfe high, with smooth and square stalkes, whose toppes are parted into many branches; on the lower part thereof stand long leaves, smaller and narrower than the other purple spiked kinde; two alwayes set together at a joynt, one against another: but those that grow above toward the toppes of the stalkes,

1. Lysimachia purpurea sive rubra minor. The small purple flowred Willow herbe.

are smaller than the lowermost, and keepe not that order, but stand confusedly thereon one above anothor, neere unto which, at the joynts with the leaves, come forth severall flowers, but not spike fashion, in sixe square heads usually whose toppes are not so pointed, nor layd so open as in the other, but being more close, thrist forth their flowers out of them, which con­sist of sixe small reddish purple leaves, with some threds in the middle: the roote creepeth not as the others doe, but is hard and somewhat wooddy, with many small fibres, getting en­crease from the sides thereof.

2. Lysimachia purpurea sive rubra minima. The least purple flowred Loosestrife.

This other Loosestrife, being the least, riseth up scarce a foote high, the stalkes branch themselves forth, from the very bot­tome; set thicke with small, long, and narrow leaves, almost like those of Line or Flaxe, but shorter; with whom at the joynts come forth the flowers, sometimes two at a place, but more usually one, standing in greene huskes, like unto the last; composed of five small blewish purple leaves, enclining to red; in which huskes after the flowers are fallen, stand small skinnie heads, wherein is conteined small whitish seede, the roote is small, long, and browne. Vnto this sort might belong, according to some mens opinion, the Lysimachia caerulea galeri­culata, which I have already set forth in the Chapter of Gra­tiola, as a sort of that kinde, in the Classis of purging plants; but as I there sayd, there was the fittest place for it in my judg­ment; both for that it is extreame bitter, and hath hooded flowers both which are proper to the Gratiola, and not to the Lysimachia, none of them being so: as also that diverse of good judgement have likewise called it Gratiola caeru­lea.

The Place.

The first groweth in moyst Meddowes, and grounds nigh unto water courses, in many places of Hungary, as Clusius saith, the other he saith also he had of Doctor Mera, who ga­thered it in some places (not named) in his returne out of Italy into Germany.

The Time.

They flower in Iune and Iuly with the rest.

The Names.

The first Clusius calleth Lysimachia purpurea secunda sive minor: and by Bauhinus, Lysimachia rubra non siliq [...] ­sa: the other Clusius likewise calleth, Lysimachia rubra minima: and Bauhinus Lysimachia Lini folia purpurea caerulea.

The Vertues.

It is no doubt but these herbes, being so like in face and outward forme unto the Lysimachia, are not onely to be accounted as species thereof, but of the same property in some measure with them, but thereof I know not any tryall made, and therefore can say no more of them.

CHAP. XXXV. Lysimachia spicata. Loosestirfe with spiked heads of flowers.

THere are likewise two sorts of this kinde of Lysimachia, to be entreated of in this Chapter, which are as followeth.

1. Lysimachia spicata purpurea. Purple spiked headed Loosestrife.

This Willow herbe or Loosestrife, that carryeth a spiked head of flowers, groweth with many wooddy square stalkes, full of joynts, about three foote high at the least, at every one whereof stand two long leaves, not altogether so great and large as those of the common yellow, but shorter, narrower, and of a deeper greene colour, and some brownish: the stalkes are branched into many long stemmes of spiked flowers, halfe a foote long; growing in rondles one above another, out of small huskes, very like unto the spiked heads of La­vander; each of which flowers have five round pointed leaves, of a purple violet colour, or somewhat enclining to rednesse; in which huskes stand small round heads, after the flowers are fallen, wherein is conteined small seede: the roote creepeth under ground like unto the yellow, but is greater than it, and so are the heads of leaves, when they first appeare out of the ground, and are more browne than those of the yellow.

Lysimachia Ʋirginiana flore carneo. Blush Willow herbe of Virginia.

This Willow herbe hath many faire long and large leaves. &c. expect the rest hereafter.

2. Lysimiachia spicata caerulea. Blew spiked Loosestrife.

This blue flowred Loosestrife, groweth somewhat lower, with some branches in the like manner at the toppes of the square stalkes, and with darke greene and narrower leaves, set by couples at the joynts towards the

1. Lysimachia purpurea spicata. Purple spike headed Loosestrife.

2. Lysimachia caru [...]ea spicata. Blue spiked Loosestrife.

[Page 547] toppes; but with three or foure at a joynt lower, somewhat deepelyer snipped or dented about the edges: the flowers grow in the same manner as the former doe, in long spiked heads, set round about with blue flowers, of foure leaves a peece, which turne into small flat heads with brownish seede therein: the roote creepeth not as the first doth, but shooteth forth many sprouts round about it, whereby it doth much encrease.

The Place.

The former groweth usually by rivers, and ditches sides, in wet grounds; as upon Lambeth side about the ditches there, in many places: the other is seldome found in our Land, but in Austria, and other places of Germany plentifully.

The Time.

Both these doe flower in the monthes of Iune and Iuly.

The Names.

The formost is certainely the Lysimachia that Plynie remembreth, and to take the name from Lysimachus, as is before sayd, and is the Lysimachia altera of Matthiolus, the Lysimachia Pliniana or purpurea of Lobel in his Adversaria and Observations; the Lysimachia purpurea communis major, of Clusius; the Pseudo Lysimachium purpureum alterum of Dodonaeus; and the Solidaginis Sarasenicae alia species of Tragus: there have beene some that have taken it for Eupatorium, and some for a kinde of Centaurium, but they have erred both: the other is taken by some, to be Veronica recta major, but others and that more truely make it a Lysimachia; as Clusius, who calleth it Lysimachia caeruleo flore; Lobel Lysimachia caerulea hortensis; Lugdunensis and Dodonaeus, who calleth it Pseudo lysimachium caeruleum, and saith that many Dutch did call it Partiicke, Bauhinus calleth it Lysimachia spicata caerulea, whom I thinke to be of as good and sound judgement, as any other, whom I doe follow as you see.

The Vertues.

The properties of these hearbes, being cooling and drying, are to be referred to the former, wherein they scarse come behind the best of them, and therefore it needeth not that I should make a repetition of the same things againe, seeing any man may safely use the one instead of the other, when it is not neere at hand, or to be gotten. And more by particular experience this hereafter hath beene found, and by a friend imparted, of whose learning and judgement there needeth no question: The destilled water is a present remedy for hurts and blowes on the eyes, and for blindnesse, so as the christaline humor, or sight it selfe of them be not perished or hurt, or be not spoyled; which experiments was found true, upon a boy, whose eye by chance was pricked, and restored hereby; as also by another who being hurt in the eye, athwart by a dart, was cured onely by applying this water outwardly: he that performed this cure, and the like upon divers, would not declare this secret to any; and therefore the Physitions and Chirurgions that undertooke to cure another hurt in the same manner, and refusing this water, failed of their cure, and left him blind that they dealt with. It is of as good use to cleere the eyes of any dust, or other thing gotten into the eyes, and keepeth the fight from much danger. It is also availeable against wounds and thrusts; to be made into an oyntment with May butter, waxe, and sugar, in this manner. Take to every ounce of the water, two drammes of May butter without salt, and of sugar and waxe of each as much also, let them boyle gently altogether; let tents be dipped in the liquor that remaineth after it is cold, and put into the wounds, and the place covered with a linnen cloath, doubled and annointed with the oyntment: this was proved on a Captaine, who was shot in two places with bullets, the one through his breast, the other through his thigh; and was perfectly cured of both wounds without any scarre, onely by applying them as afore­sayd, when as he could not be holpen by other remedies applyed. It likewise clenseth and healeth all foule ulcers and sorts wheresoever, and stayeth their inflammations, by washing them with the water, and laying on them a greene lease or two in summer, or dry leaves in winter. This water gargled warme in the mouth, and sometimes drunke also, doth cure the Quinsie, and Kings Evill in the throate: The sayd water applyed warme taketh away all spots, or markes and scarres in the skinne, which are caused by the Measells small Poxe or the like. And lastly, if one drinke of this water, when they are very thirsty, or in any journey not having any drink, it will presently stake their thirst.

CHAP. XXXVI. Lysimachia siliquosa. Codded Loosestrife.

THE last kinde of Loosestrife to be spoken off, is those that beare their seedes in cods, whereof there are divers, one kind hereof under the name of Chamaenerium flore delphinij, Willow flower, and the Virginian Loosestrife, belongeth to this place; which although I have set them forth in my former Book, and wil not describe them againe, yet I wil here give you the figure of the Virginian.

1, Lysimachia siliquosa angustifolia Chamaenerium Gesneri dicta. The narrow leafed codded Loosestrife.

This codded Loosestrife (I place first of this kinde, as most worthy in my judgement, both for the rarity, beau­ty and property) riseth up with divers hard stalkes, about two and sometimes three foote high, with many very narrow long greene leaves thereon, somewhat like unto Rosemary leaves in my opinion, set very thicke with two at a joynt, those below, being shorter then those up higher, at the toppes of the stalkes come forth many flowers, made of foure small round pointed leaves, of a fine reddish colour, and some threds in the middle,Flore Albo every one standing on the toppe of a small long almost square codde, whitish on the outside, and stuffed with fine cotton or downe, wherein lye bright red seedes, which cods with seedes therein appeare, before the flow­ers doe breake forth at the ends of them, whereupon some have called it Filius ante patrem, the roote creepeth in the same manner that the yellow and blew doe. Of this kinde both Gesnerus, Thalius, and Clusius say, they found one with white flowers, not differing in any thing else from the other.

2. Lysimachia Chamaenerium dicta Alpina. The mountaine codded Loosestrife.

This mountaine Loosestrife hath very short stalkes, seldome more then a foote high, whereon grow very [Page 548] narrow leaves, like unto the former, yet some longer then others set without order: for the smaller come s [...] ­times from the middle of the longer, and sometimes stand at the joynts; at the toppes of the stalkes stand the flowers upon slender long purplish stalkes, and sometimes whitish, of a purplish or reddish blew colour, a [...] in some of a whitish blew colour, consisting of foure rea­sonable

1. Lysimachia siliquosa angustifolia Chamaenerium Ges [...] The narrow leafed codded Loosestrife.

3. Lysimachia siliqu [...]sa major. The greater codded Loosestrife.

6. Lysimachia siliquosa Virginiana. Codded Loos [...]strife of Ʋirginia, or tree Primrose of Ʋirginia.

great leaves, even as great as the former, which the smallnes of the plant doth scarse admit, with some threds in the middle, every one of them standing in a small huske, composed of foure short greene leaves, wherein after the flowers are falne, grow up small ong pods, with smal seed in them, enclosed in downe like the other, the roote hereof creepeth not, but is composed of many fibres, which whe­ther it be annuall or longer abiding, I have not yet learned.

3. Lysimachia siliquosa major. The greater codded Loosestrife.

This greater Loosestrife shooteth forth divers round greene stalkes, three foote high at the least, bearing there­on at the severall joynts, two leaves a peece, which are somewhat like the common yellow Loosestrife, but smal­ler and smoother, greene on the upper side, and of a yel­lowish greene underneath, and dented about the edges, the stalkes send out from the middle upwards many bran­ches, at the toppes whereof grow many small long pods, of a whitish greene purple colour, wherein the reddish seede lying in downe is contained, and at the end of them after they have appeared a good while; come forth the flowers made of foure round pointed leaves a peece, with some threds in the middle, of a faint reddish or purplish colour, the roote is somewhat great and white, creeping every way underground, and quickly possessing a good plat of ground, which abide in the winter, although the stalkes dye downe every yeare.Flore albo. Of this sort likewise there hath beene one found with white flowers, but very seldome and rare.

4. Lysimachia siliquosa minor vulgaris sylvestris. The wilde lesser codded Loosestrife.

This lesser sort that groweth wilde in divers places, ri­seth up scarse two foote high, and in some places, not a­bove [Page 549] a foote high, with smaller stalkes and narrower leaves, not so greene, but rather of a grayish dusty greene colour, and hath many branches, bearing his flowers of foure leaves a peece, at the ends of long pods, of a dee­per red colour, as the former doth, and hath like seede in downe but smaller: the roote is small and fibrous, dy­ing every yeare.

5. Lysimachia siliquosa sylvestris hirsuta. Hairy wilde codded Loosestrife.

This other is in growing, and height in leaves and flowers, and yearely dying like unto the last described, the onely difference betweene them is, that the leaves are more hairy, and as it were woolly, and the flowers also small and paler.

6. Lysimachia siliquosa Ʋirginiana. Codded Loosestrife of Virginia.

This is set forth in my former Booke, and so is Chamaenerium Gesneri.

The Place.

The first groweth more often in moist grounds then in dry, yet Gesner and others say, it doth grow in those places that are open to the Sunne all day, it will hardly abide in our Gardens, unlesse it be planted in some sha­dowy place. The second groweth upon the Alpes, in the Country of the Switzers. The third groweth in di­vers moist places, and is often found of it selfe in Gardens, alwaies delighting where it may be kept moist by sha­dowing, the other sorts grow wilde in dry grounds, as by the wayes, and lanes, and borders of fields.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Iune and July, and are quite past in August for the most part.

The Names.

They are all called Lysimachia siliquosa from the long cods they beare, which none of the others have, the for­most are also called Chamanerium by Gesner, but in my minde that name doth more fitly serve to the other sort hereof, which we call the Willow flower, set forth in my former Booke, by the name of Chamaenerium flore delphinij, for that hath long greene leaves, very like unto Peach leaves, or the leaves of Nerium, or Oleander the Rose bay, whereas this as I said, hath narrow leaves like Rosemary, and Gesner himselfe doth not well like of the name Chamaenerium, but rather calleth it [...] Epilobium, a word made of three, that is [...], quia viola, id est flos, super siliquanascitu [...], and reckoneth up sixe sorts thereof, as he setteth them downe, at the end of Cord [...] his History of Plants. Dodonaeus and Lobel have set this forth as a smaller kinde of the greater wilde sort, which is the third here set downe. And Bauhinus calleth it Lysimachia latifolia, and this Angustifolia, as they ought to be. Lugdunensis expresseth it under the name of Linaria rubra. Dodonaeus calleth it Pseudo Lysi­machium purpureum minus, for as I said before, he maketh the third sort here to be the majus. The rest neede no further amplification, being every one is expressed in their title answerable unto them, and not much varying from what others call them; onely Caesalpinus calleth the third sort, Onagra genus alterum, for hee calleth the Chamaenerium flore Delphinij, Onagra.

The Ʋertues.

The first which is more used in phisicke then any of the rest, is hot and dry in the second degree, as Gesner saith, and very astringent withall, and somewhat abstersive, whereby it consisteth of divers parts, but is effectuall both to stanch blood, restraine fluxes, heale the sores of the mouth and secret parts, close up quickly greene wounds and heale old ulcers, and briefely doe and performe almost as much as the ordinary Lysimachia can.

CHAP. XXXVII. Ʋeronica mas. The male Speedewell.

OF the Speedewels there are two kindes, the male and the female, of the male there are many sorts, which shall be set forth in this Chapter, and the female in the next.

1. Veronica mas vulgaris supina. The common Sp [...]dewell.

The common Speedewell hath divers soft leaves, of an hoary greene colour, a little dented a­bout the edges, and somewhat hairy also, set by couples at the joynts of the [...] brownish stalkes, which leane downe to the ground, never standing upright, but shooting forth rootes as they [...]e upon the ground at divers joynts, the flowers grow one above another at the toppes, being of a blew [...] pu [...]e colour, and some­times it is found white, after which come small flat huskes, wherein is small black [...] seede included, the roote is made of many fibres.

2. Ʋeronica mas erecta. Vpright Speedewell.

This Speedewell differeth from the former in this, that the stalkes leane not downe to the ground, but stand more upright, having somewhat narrower and greener leaves then the other, and the flowers stand thicker to­gether, [...] it were in a [...], of a faint blew colour, and the roote creepeth underground. There is a lesser sort hereof, differing onely [...]lownesse, and in the smallnesse both of leaves and flowers.Minor.

3. Veronica spicata latifolia major. The greater spike flowred Speedewell.

This [...]er spiked Speedewell, riseth up with divers crested stalkes full of joynts, two foote high, whereon stand two [...], shining, thicke, and darke greene leaves, and in some neither s [...]g nor so darke, somewhat dented above the [...] stalkes have very seldome any branches, but have sometimes two or three stalkes of [...]d flower [...] somewhat larger then the last, and of the same pal [...] [...]w colour, flowring by degrees the lowest first, the s [...] that followeth is small, enclosed in small flat huske [...] as the other, the roote is some­what blacke [...] and [...] by the sides.

4. Veronica erecta angustifolia. Spiked Speedwell with narrow leaves.

This upright Speedewell hath his stalkes about two foote high, set at the joynts with two leaves a peece, which are longer and [...] then the last, and slightly dented about the edges, of a bitter and unpleasant taste, on the toppes of the stalkes, which are as seldome branched as the last, stand the flowers in long s [...]ked heads, many set together, every [...] [...]ing foure pale blew leaves a peece, with some threds in the middle, which after they are past giv [...] [...] which are flat, but a little swelling in the middle, and bi [...]nered at the [Page 550]

1. Ʋeronica mas vulgaris supina. The common Speedewell.

2. Ʋeronica mas erecta. Vpright Speedewell.

3. Veronica spicata latifolia major. The greater Spikeflowred Speedewell.

4. Veronica recta angustifolia. Spiked Speedewell with narrow leaves.

[Page 551] head, wherein lye very small brownish seede; the root

7. Ʋeronica fruticans. Shrubby Speedewell.

8. Ʋeronica minor Alpino. Small mountaine Speedewell.

9. Veronica Teucrij sacie. Germanderlike Speedewell.

creepeth in the ground and shooteth forth many fibres.

5. Veronica pratensis minor. Small medow Speedewell.

The small medow Speedewell, hath many leaves, smal­ler, greener, smoother, and rounder then any of the former, growing by couples on the divers spreading stalkes, and at the toppe, divers small blew flowers like the [...]s [...], and to is the seede likewise, the roote creepeth in the same man­ner.

6. Ʋeronica minima Bellidis folio. The least Speedewell with Daisie leaves.

This Speedewell groweth not an handbredth high, with an hard hairy flexible stalke, bending downe to the ground­ward, at the foote whereof are many hairy leaves, small, thicke, somewhat round pointed, and of a darke greene colour, very like unto the Blew Daisie leaves, but on the stalke it hath but few, two standing alwayes at a joynt, one opposite to the other, the flowers are blew, of foure and sometimes of five leaves a peece; with a pointell and two threds in the middle, the seed vessels that follow are flat and short, bearing a pointell in the middle, and con­taine such like small brownish seede, the roote creepeth a­bout, and encreaseth quickly.

7. Ʋeronica fruticans. Shrubby Speedewell.

Shrubby Speedewell hath many wooddy flexible bran­ches, a foote high or more, lying upon the ground, and taking roote as they lye, full of joynts, whereat stand two long thicke greene shining leaves, dented about the edges, one against another, at the joynts with the leaves on each side of the stalke, arise long greene branches, with such like leaves on them, at the toppes whereof stand sixe or seaven flowers, one above another consisting of foure and sometimes of five leaves, of a very dainty blew colour, and more pale in the middle, circled about with a red ring, having in the middle a long stile or pointell, and two [Page 552] small long threds, after which come the seede vessels, being greater then any of the rest, flatter also and bro [...], wherein the seede lyeth, being flat, yellowish, and small, the roote is long and wooddy, with many [...] thereat.

8. Veronica Alpina minor. Small mountaine Speedewell.

This small Speedewell from a small hard and threddy roote, shooteth forth sundry stalkes with small leaves thereon by couples, somewhat larger then Mother of Time leaves, seldome dented about the edges, and of a darke greene colour, the flowers are small and of a pale blew colour, standing without order at the toppes of them, sometimes consisting of foure, and sometimes of five or sixe leaves apeece, the seede that followeth, i [...] small round and blacke, and abideth with greene leaves thereon all the Winter.

9. Ʋeronica Tenerij facie. Germanderlike Speedewell.

This Speedewell hath square rough stalkes about a foote high, with long narrow dented leaves, set by couples at the joynts, the toppes ending in a long spiked head of foure leafed blew flowers and seede succeeding like the greater Speedewels.

The Place.

The first groweth in all Countries of this land, upon dry bankes and wood sides, and other waste sandy gro [...], especially. The second groweth in Austria and other parts of Germany. The third and fourth grow, as well on the mountaines of Hungary, as in the vallies at the foote of the Alpes in Austria, Stiria, &c. The fifth groweth in some places of this Land, as well as beyond the Sea. The sixth Clusius saith he found on the hill in St [...] [...] ­led Sneberg, whereon Snow lyeth almost all the yeare through. The seventh was found on the Pyr [...] his, by Doctor Burserus, who brought it to Bauhinus. The eighth, and the last on Mount Baldus.

The Time.

They flower in Iune and Iuly, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

It hath no Greeke name that I know, being not knowne to the ancient writers, Dodonaeus onely taketh it to be the other Batonica Pan [...] Aeginetae, which he saith is like unto Penniroyall, but not that is called [...], wher­by the Greekes call the true and right Betony, and thereupon this is very ordinarily called of many, Beto [...] Pauli, or Veronica mas, and supina, to distinguish it from the other. Tragus in his time tooke it to be Te [...]i [...], and many learned men doe likewise referre most of the other sorts thereunto. The second ordinary upright sort. is called by Casalpinus Auricula muris tertia, as the spicata is his fourth, and the fifth here, his prima, which Dodonaeus calleth pratensis, Tragus Teucrium alterum, and Branfelsius Enfragia nobilis, but Lobel in his Adver­saria Ʋeronica minor serpilli folia. Dodonaeus in his French Herball calleth this famina, and so did Taber [...], but by the judgement of the best Herbarists of our times, all these sorts are species of the male kind, the female be­ing another herbe of a differing forme, as you shall presently understand, Gerard hath foully erred not onely in the figure, but in the description also of his second Ʋeronica, which is called recta, not onely in saying that it creepeth contrary to the very little, but in the flowers also, saying they are yellow. All the rest have their names in their titles, as proper to them by most other authours, and therefore I shall not neede a further explanation of them. The Italians call it Ʋeronica maschio. The Germanes Grundheyl, and Ehrenpreiss. i. e. landata nobili [...], that is to say, honour and praise, and so the Dutch as Lobel saith call it. In English Speedewell, and Paules Be­tony, and of some Fluellen, which being a Welch name, is more proper I thinke to the female kinde, whereof they give admirable praises.

The Vertues.

The male Speedwell is temperately hot and dry, the bitternesse thereof shewing it, and is held a singular good remedy for the Plague, and all Pestilentiall Fevers, and infectious diseases, to expell the venome and poyson from the heart, and afterwards to corroborate and strengthen it, from noysome vapours, if the ponder of the hearbe to the quantity of a dramme or two, be given with a dramme of good Treacle, in a small draught of wine, and they be layd to sweate: the decoction of the herbe in wine, on the distilled water thereof, given in some wine, performeth the same thing: it is reported that a French King troubled with the Leprosie, was cured thereof by this hearbe, one of his huntsmen advising him thereunto; it doth also wonderfully helpe the memory, and to ease all turnings and swimmings, and other paines of the he [...]d, and as it is sayd helpeth women to become fruitfull, that were barren: it clenseth the blood from corruption: the decoction of this hearbe in water, or the powder thereof dryed, and given in it owne distilled water, is singular good for all [...] of coughes and disea­ses of the brest and [...]inges, by the warming and drying quality; which thing the Shepheards have sufficiently tryed, who give their sheepe th [...] are troubled with the cough, or the like some of [...] hearbe, and a little sa [...] with it: it openeth the obstructions of the [...], and is therefore good for the yellow [...]aundise: it openeth also the obstruction of the sple [...] being taken for some time together inwardly, or the herbe bruised and applyed with some Vinegar to the re [...] of the fifteene outwardly; i [...] [...]enseth the e [...]cerations of the reines and blad­der, or of the mother also, or any other inward wounds or sores; it provoketh Value, and helpeth thereby to breake the stone, and as Pa [...]s Aegine [...] saith, is of much good use in all the [...] [...]r the backe and reines: it it is singular good to heale [...] [...] [...]ds, and cuts in the flesh, speedily [...] lippes of them together, and not suffering them to gather corruption: it is no lesse effectuall also for [...]ng [...]tters, and for f [...]le or old frettings, or running sor [...] or places, that are of hard curation, or are of long continuance: it stayeth the bleedings of wo [...] or [...] of blood in any other part, and dissolve [...] [...]um [...] and swellings especi­ally those in the necke. The distilled water of the herbe, either simple of it selfe, or the hearte first steeped in wine for twelve [...] [...]east, and then distilled in an ordinary still, but not in any Limbecke, to make it [...]n hot water, as others [...] that manner, doth wonderfully helpe, for all the purpose aforesayd, either for the the Plague, the Cough, Consumptions, &c. and all the other diseases before mentioned, as also to wash wo [...] and sores therewith [...] coperas also dissolved in the sayd distilled water, doth wonderfully helpe all itches, scabbes and scur [...] letters also and the morphew, and all discolourings of the skinne, as freckles, spots, and markes whatsoever, either risen from the infection of the blood, and from hot and sharpe salt humours, or [...] scarres that remaine after hu [...] or b [...]ses, if they be bathed therewith a little alome dissolved in the sayd distil­led water, and sprinkled upon [...] keepeth them from moths that spoyle them.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Veronica faemina sive Elatine. Fluellen or the female Speedwell.

OF this Elatine there are some varieties, observed by diverse, namely two sorts, but we must thereunto adde a third as followeth.

1. Elatine folio subrotundo. Round leafed Flvellen.

This Fluellen shooteth forth, many long branches, partly lying upon the ground, and part stan­ding upright, set with almost round leaves, yet a little pointed at the ends, and sometimes more long than round, without order thereon, being somewhat hoary, and of an evill greenish white colour: at the joynts all along the stalkes, and with the leaves come forth small flowers, one at a place, upon a very small short foote stalk, gaping somewhat like those of Snapdragon, or rather Linaria Todeflaxe, whose upper jaw is of a yellow colour, and the lower of a purplish, with a small heele, or spurre behinde, as the Linaria hath: after which come small round heads, that containe small blacke seede, the roote is small and threddy, dying every yeere, and raiseth it selfe againe of it owne sowing.

2. Elatine folio acuminato. Fluellen with cornered leaves.

This other Fluellen hath longer branches, wholly trayling upon the ground, two or three foote long, and sometimes more, and more thinnely set with leaves thereon, upon small foote stalkes; which are a little larger, and somewhat round, and cut in or cornered sometimes in some places on the edges, but the lower part of them, being the broadest hath on each side, a small point, making it seeme as if they were eares, somewhat hayrie but not hoary, and of a better greene colour than the former: the flowers come forth at the joynts with the leaves, upon little long stalkes, every one by it selfe, one above another, in forme very like unto the other, but the colours therein are more white, than yellow, and the purple is not so faire: it is a larger flower, and so are the seede and seede vessels: the roote is small and threddy like the other, and perisheth every yeere.

3. Elatine flore caeruleo folioque acumimato. Cornered Fluellen with blew flowers.

This third Fluellen differeth little from the last, but that the leaves thereon are not so much cornered about the edges, and lesse pointed also, at the foote or lowest part of them, and the flower is almost all blew, with a very little whitish colour therein.

The Place.

These doe all grow in divers cornefields, and in borders about them, and in other fertile grounds, as about Southfleete in Kent aboundantly: at Buckworth also, Hamerton and Richwersworth in Huntington shire, and di­vers other places, both there and else where.

The Time.

They all likewise are in flower about Iune and Iuly, and the whole plant is dry and withered before August be done.

1. Elatine folio subrotu [...]do. Round leafed Fluellen.

2. Elatine folio acuminato. Fluellen with cornered leaves.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Elatine, by the Arabians Athin, and by the judgement of the most judicious in those latter times, taken to be the true and right herbe that Dioscorides hath set forth by that name, although some did seeme to doubt of it, as not knowing what Helxine Discoridis meaneth, unto whose leaves he compa­reth it, whether unto Helxine, which is Paritaria, or Helxine Cissampelos, the blacke Bindweed. Serapio seemeth to make Elatine a kinde of small Volubilis or Bindweede, for so he compareth it to Helxine, which can bee no other than Cissampelos, but his interpreter Paulus Aegineta doth turne Helexine to be Parietaria. Kuellius tooke Rapistrum campestre, the wilde Charlorke to be it, for the which Matthiolus contesteth against him, as also against those that would make Numularia Monywort, or herbe two pence to be Elatine, and against others that much Pimpinella, Burnet, because neither of them were hayrie, nor grew in Corne grounds, as Dioscorides saith Ela­tine doth. Fuschius calleth it Ʋeronica faemina, and so doth Matthiolus, Lonicerus, Camerarius, Dodonaeus, and others, and Lobel and some others Elatine Dioscoridis. Lugdunensis calleth it Ʋerbascum quorundam, for that some in those parts, did it should seeme so call it, and yet giveth the same figure thereof that he gave to Ʋeroni­ca faemina Matthioli. The second is called Elatine Matthioli by Lugdunensis and Castor Durantes, because he first set forth the figure thereof in his last Edition, sent him as he sayd from Cortusus, for in his other Editions he knew not this sort. Dodonaeus and others call it Elatine altera. Fabius Columna calleth it Linaria Hederulae folio, because as I sayd the flowers are somewhat like a Linaria or Todeflaxe, and the leaves cornered like Ivie: the Italians, French, Dutch, &c. doe all follow the Latine Ʋeronica faemina, and we call it by the name of female Speedwell.

The Ʋertues.

Although that Fluellen be somewhat bitter, yet it is held to be more cooling with the drying property, then the former Speedwell. The leaves, saith Dioscorides and Plinye, bruised and applyed with Barly meale, to the eyes that are watering, by defluxions from the head, and that are hot and inflamed withall, doe very much helpe them: it helpeth also all other defluxions, as also the fluxes of blood, or humours, which are the laske, and bloody flixe, as also womens too aboundant courses, and stayeth all manner of bleeding, whether at the nose, mouth, or any other place, or that commeth by any veine burst, bruised or hurt, wonderfully helping all those in­ward parts, that neede consolidating or strengthning, and is no lesse effectuall, both to heale and close greene wounds, as to clense or heale all foule or old Vlcers, fretting or spreading Cancres, or the like, as the tryall thereof made upon one can witnesse; whose nose being almost consumed with a Canker, was (as Pena repor­teth it) to have his nose cut off, by the Chirurgians appointed thereunto by the Physitians, to preserve the rest of the body, ready to fall into a Leprosie, whose determination being over heard by a simple Barber in company, desi­red that he might beforehand, make tryall of an herbe, he had seene his Master use in the like case; which being granted, he by using the juyce and concoction of this herbe taken inwardly, and the herbe used outwardly, re­covered the man, who was not onely cured of the danger of his nose, but of his whole body, and thereby he was freed from the disease he was falling into. This occasion doth make me thinke, that not onely in this herbe, but in many other simple herbes, our forefathers found helpe of many diseases, and therefore used fewer com­pounds: and were we in these times as industrious, to search into the secrets of the nature of herbes, as the for­mer ages were, and to make tryall of them, we should no doubt finde the force of simples, many times no lesse effectuall than of compounds: but of this enough, yet not too much, so as I might provoke some learned to bee more industrious, and not like droanes onely to sucke the honey from others hives: it helpeth also all the out­ward defects of the skinne, when it is discoloured, as it is sayd of the former: for they are both of a faculty very neere in effect, one unto another, and therefore what is sayd of the one, may very well be applyed to the other.

CHAP. XXXIX. Numularia. Money-wort, or herbe two pence.

THere be two sorts of Numularia, one greater than another, that beare both of them yellow flowers; if that the fertility, or sterility of the soyle doe not cause the same, which I shall shew you here, and with them I have another lesser sort, with purple flowers, which is also found wilde in our owne Land, although but in a few places, which is remembred by no author but Bauhinus in his Prodo [...] and Pinax.

1. Numularia vulgaris. Common Money-wort.

The common Money-wort, sendeth forth from a small threddie roote, divers long, weake, and slender branches, lying and running upon the ground, two or three foote long or more, set on both sides with leaves, with two at a joynt, one against another, at equall distances, which are almost round, but pointed at the ends, smooth and of a good greene colour: at the joynts with the leaves, from the middle forward, come forth at every joynt, sometimes one yellow flower and sometimes two, standing each on a small footestalke, and made of five narrow leaves, pointed at the ends, with some yellow threds in the middle, which being past, there stand in their places, small round heads of seede.

Minor.There is one of this sort, much lesser than the former, not else differing.

2. Numularia minor flore purpurascente. Small Money-wort with purplish flowers.

This small Money-wort spreadeth and runneth on the ground, in the same manner that the former doth, with two very little leaves, set at every joynt of the stalke, which are as round or more than the former, with a little point at the ends: the flowers likewise stand in the same manner at the joynts, but much smaller than they, and of a purplish red colour: after which come seede in round heads alike, but lesser, as the roote is so like­wise.

The Place.

Both the former sorts grow in our owne Land, in moyst grounds by hedge sides, although the first more [Page 555]

1. Numularia vulgaris. Common Money-wort.

Numularia minor. Small Money-wort.

2. Nummularia minor flo [...]e purpurascenie. Small Money-wort with purplish flowers.

plentifully, and almost every where, the last hath beene found with us also in sundry places.

The Time.

They doe all of them flower in Iune and Iuly, and their seede is ripe quickly after.

The Names.

It is called of the later Latine writers (for none of the ancient either greeke or Latines, have made any mention of it, unlesse it be Ereuthedanum of Theophra­stus, lib. 9. c. 14. as Pena thinketh, which Gaza translateth Rubia, but that the ver­tues thereof doe not agree herewith; and Numulum of Plinye, lib. 18. c. 28. which is falsly set downe Mimmulus,) Numularia of the round forme of the leafe, like unto money. Brunfelsius and others call it Serpentaria, because it hath beene found that Serpents have helped themselves therewith being wounded, and Centummorbium, and Gesner Centimorbia, or Centum morbia, of the singularity to helpe diseases and wounds. Some have called it Lunaria minor. Tabermontanus (and others before him) calleth it Hirundinaria, some say, quod hirundinis instar parssim terrae adhereat. Bauhinus hath made mention of the last. The Italians call it Nummolaria, the French Monnoyere, the Germanes Egelkraut, and Pfenningkraut; the Dutch Pennickecruijt; and we in English Herbe two pence, or two penny grasse, but more usualy Money-wort.

The Vertues.

Moneywort is somewhat cold, but very astringent, binding and drying, whereby it is singular good for to stay all fluxes of blood in man or woman, whether they be laskes, bloody fluxes, the flowing of womens moneth­ly courses, or bleedings inwardly or outwardly, also the weakenesse of the stomacke, that is given to ca­sting, it is very good also, for all ulcers, or excoriation of the lungs or other inward parts; yet some shepherds and others doe thinke it is very hurtfull for their cattell to feede thereon, and that it causeth their lungs to blister, which assuredly is but a conceit or opinion, for no cold and binding thing was ever knowne to exulcerate. It is exceeding good for all wounds either fresh or greene, to heale them speedily, for old ulcers also, which by their [Page 556] humidity, and by the fluxe of moist and sharpe humours, are either spreading or long in curing, for all which purposes, the juice of the herbe, or the powder drunke in water, wherein hot steele hath beene often quenched, or the decoction of the dry or greene herbe in wine or water drunke, or the seede, juice, or decoction used to the outward places, to wash or bathe them, or to have tents dipped therein, and put into them are effe­ctuall.

CHAP. XL. Paronychia. Whitlow wort, or Whitlow grasse.

ALthough Bauhinus disclaimeth all the sorts of Paronychia expressed by all other Authours, referring them all to some one or other herbe, and although those that I shall set forth here by that name, doe not fully answer the description of Dioscorides, yet because divers worthy Authours have so called them, and I had rather if they have erred, erre with them, then be singular in error with Bauhinus, let them therefore receive their place here at this time.

1. Paronychia major. The greater Whitlow wort.

The greater Whitlow wort hath very many leaves lying on the ground, in a round compasse one by another, of three inches long, and one broad a peece, rough, hairy, of a darke greene colour, and somewhat dented about the edges, standing upon short footestalkes, from the middle of whom rise up one or two small round naked stalkes, with few or no leaves thereon, scarse able to stand upright, but bending downewards, at the tops wher­of stand small white flowers, after which come small long pods containing small reddish seede, nothing so hot and sharpe as the next.

2. Paronychia altera minor. The lesser Whitlow-wort.

This other that is smaller, hath likewise divers leaves lying on the ground, lesser then former, somewhat like unto the lesser Mouseare, called Cats foote, but not so hoary, yet a little hairy, and of a yellowish greene

3. Paronychia Alfines folio. Common Whitlow grasse.

4. Paronychia altera rutaceo solum.

4. Paronychia incisis folijs. Iagged Whitlow grasse.

colour from which spring divers small straight and crested stalkes, halfe a foote high or more, branching forth at the toppes, where stand divers white flowers, unto whom doe follow very slender long pods, like those of Flixeweed, full of small reddish seede, as sharpe and hot in taste as Cresses, the roote is small, hard and wooddy.

3. Paronychia vulgaris Alfines folio. Common Whitlow grasse.

This is a very small herbe, seldome rising to be an handbreadth high, ha­ving many small and somewhat long leaves, lying next unto the roote, somewhat like those of Chickeweede, but somewhat longer and whiter, from whence rise divers slender naked stalkes, bearing many white flowers one above another, exceeding small, after which come small flat pouches, lesse then of any Thlaspi, wherein is contained very small seede, of a sharpe taste, the rootes are a few small fibres.

4. Paronychia folijs incisis, Iagged Whitlow grasse.

This other Whitlow grasse, hath some pale or reddish; greene leaves, cut in on the edges into two or three small cuts, making them seeme like unto the leaves of Rue, or herbe grace; it hath fewer stalkes then the former, and such like leaves but smaller, set thereon in some places, with some white flowers at the tops of the stalkes, [Page 557] which turne about like a Scorpions taile, greater then the other, and huskes that hold the seede greater also, the rootes are small and fibrous.

The Place.

The two first sorts are found upon open hils, and in the dryer grounds of them, both the last sorts are often found together, that is either upon old stone or bricke wals, or in dry gravelly grounds, yet still where it hath grasse or mosse or the like, growing neere to shadow it.

The Time.

They flower very earely in the Spring, for they are all past by the end of Aprill, and are not to be found all the Sommer following.

The Names.

These are not as I said, the true [...] Paronychia of Dioscorides, but received under that name by good Her­barists, Bauhinus as I said before disclaimeth all the sorts of Paronychia, & referreth them all to one plant or other, as he thinketh best, and therein I think he hath as much erred, as he thought others did, for althogh the Paronychia prima Matthioli, be true Ruta muraria, or Salvia vitae, being of the taste and quality of the rest of the capillary herbes, as you shall heare when wee come to speake of them in their proper place, and Matthiolus his Parony­chia altera, be Anthyllis Alfines folio, yet how Bauhinus should make the Paronychia folijs incisis sive rutaceo folio to be a Sedum, rather then the other, calling it Sedum tridactylites tectorum, I cannot well see; for the leaves thereof doe not lye compassing one another, as all or most of the Seda's doe, neither are the leaves thereof thicke, as most of them are, nor are the Seda's hot in taste as these are, and although Lonicerus setteth forth the Medica lunata, (whose figure and description I have given you in my former Booke) for a Paronychia, whereunto as he saith, Dioscorides his description doth not much vary, which is called also Lunaria Italica, as a difference from the Lunaria Germanica, which may be refused, yet in my opinion he hath erred as much as in the others, to make all the other here set downe to be species of Bursa pastoris, and I cannot but morvaile also at Gerard, in that hee had meant if he had lived to have seene his worke published againe, with the additions, to have made another Paronychia by the name of Paronychia Cambrensis, of an herbe that he had received from a friend that sent it him, being gathered upon a mountaine in Wales, which is the Pyrola Europaea alfines flore minor, as by his description may plainely appeare, but I must excuse him in that, I thinke he never read, or marked what he read of Pyrola Alfines flore, spoken of before in the Chapter of Pyrola, and therefore he referred the plant upon sight, unto the neerest his wits would serve him. The first is called by Thalius Pilosella siliquata major, Aizoon Telephium Dale­champij by Lugdunensis, and Bauhinus, Bursa pastoris similis siliquosa major seu majoribus folijs. The second is Thalius his Pilosella siliquata minor, which Gesner calleth Paronychia altera Myagri folijs, and Bauhinus Bursae pastoris similis siliquosa minor seu minoribus folijs. The third is called Paronychia Alfines folio, by Lobel, Lugdunensis, and Ca [...]ius, Paronychia vulgaris by Dodonaeus, Thlaspios minima species, by Thalius who yet saith it may well be referred to these sorts, by Lugdunensis Myosoris altera species, and by Bauhinus Bursa pastoris minor loculo ob­longo. The last which is Paronychia incisis folijs and rutaceo folio by Lobel, Paronychia altera by Dodonaeus, Alfine petraea rubra & Paronychia tertia by Tabermontanus. Tragus not knowing by what name best to call it, entituled it in his owne language Hendelkrant, and Thalius thereafter Dactyliobotanon alterum, and as I shewed you before, Bauhinus maketh it an Aizon or Sedum.

The Vertues.

There is no exact and certaine tryall made of late dayes of this herbe Whitlow-grasse, whether it performeth the cure, Dioscorides and Galen attribute unto their Paronychia, for being by taste found to be somewhat hot and sharpe, it hath not that drying faculty without sharpenesse, that they say is in theirs, and therefore it is not pro­bable to worke those effects, to heale the impostumes that grow at the rootes of the nailes of a mans hand, and other hot inflammations and impostumes, but onely a generall supposition it hath from the name that it will helpe whitlowes and fellons, that rise upon the fingers, most usually about the joynts of them, which is performed by a digesting quality.

CHAP. XLI. Anagallis. Pimpernell.

THere were formerly onely two sorts of Pimpernell knowne to Dioscorides and the other ancient Authours, which are that with the red flower, and that with the blew but our times have found out other sorts, as shall be shewed in this Chapter, yet I doe not [...]ane to speake of any of the Brooke limes, or Water sorts here, for they shall be entreated of in their proper place, which is among those plants that delight to grow in watery places.

1. Anagallis flore phaeniceo. Red flowred Pimpernell.

The Common Pimpernell hath divers weake square stalkes lying on the ground, beset all along with two small and almost round leaves at every joynt, one against another, very like unto Chickweede, but have no foote­stalkes, for they doe as it were compasse the stalke, wherein it differeth from Chickeweede the flowers stand singly [...]ach by themselves, at the [...]s betweene them and the stalkes, consisting of five shall round pointed leaves, of a fine pale red colour, [...]ending to an O [...]eng, with so many [...]ds in the middle, in whose places after they are past succeed smooth round heads like those of Chickeweedes, wherein is contained small seede, the roote is small and fibrous perishing every yeare.

2. Anagallis flore caeruleo. Blew flowred Pimpernell.

This other Pimpernell, is in all things like unto the former, saving onely in the colour of the flower, for whereas that is of a red colour, this is of a faire blew colour, wherein consisteth the difference.

3. Anagallis flore obsol [...]te purpurea. Pimpernell with sullen red flowers.

This Pimpernell doth in all things like wise resemble the former, save that the flowers hereof are of a sullen or darke red colour, having a glimpse of purple therein,

4. Anagallis flore carneo. Pimpernell with blush coloured flowers.

Of the same kinde also is this other, not differing in any thing, but in the colour of the flower, which is of a faire blush or incarnate colour.

5. Anagallis flore luteo. Pimpernell with yellow flowers.

The yellow Pimpernell groweth in the like manner,

1. 2. 3. 4. Anagallis floribus phaniceis, caru'eis, obsoleie purp [...] [...] carneis. Pimpernell of foure sorts of colours in the flower [...] that is, red, blew, sullen red, and blush colour.

5. Anagallis florelateo. Pimpernell with yellow flowers.

6. Anagallis tennifolia flore car [...]le [...]. Blew flowred Pimpernell.

that the former doe, with many spreading branches up­on the ground, but they are somewhat greater, and so are the leaves also, larger then the former sorts, but set by couples at the joynts, where the flowers come forth upon long footestalkes, like unto the other, but larger or greater, and of a faire yellow colour, with pointed leaves somewhat like unto Numularia, with round heads also containing the seede, and small fibrous rootes not perishing every yeare, as the rest doe; for with the plant in flower, which I have gathered, there hath remained the dry stalke, with the heads of seede, of the former yeares growing.

6. Anagallis tennifolia flore caeruleo. Narrow leafed Pimpernell with blew flowers.

This blew flowred Pimpernell, groweth in the same manner that the rest doe, with spreading branches upon the ground, and leaves set at the severall joynts thereof, all along up to the toppes, but they are longer and nar­rower, somewhat resembling the leaves of Gratiola, or hedge Hyssope, and not alwaies two at a joynt, but of­tentimes three, or peradventure more, yet very seldome: at the joynts likewise with the leaves, stand severall flowers as in the other sorts, upon small long foote­stalkes, made of five small round pointed leaves, yet somewhat greater then those of the former blew sort, having a shew or circle of a purple colour in the middle, or bottome: which afterwards yeeld such like round heads and seedes, and having small threddy rootes like unto the other, perishing in the same manner every yeare.

The Place.

The first groweth every where almost, as well in the medowes and corne fields, as by the wayes, or in gardens [Page 559] arising of it selfe: the second is nothing so common, yet is found growing neere Battle by Oxford, and plenti­fully in Rumney Marsh, at Higham Ferrers, Artilborro [...], and Raundes in Northamptonshire, and at Beconsfield in Buckinghamshire. The third as Clusius saith, first grew with him, in his Garden at Franckford, and continually by the shedding of the seede, preserved it owne kinde, as well there, as in Holland at Leyden. The fourth grew of it selfe, in my owne Garden here in London, and commeth up every yeere, of it owne sowing. The fift grow­eth in the shady places of Hampsted wood, and in many places of Kent, and about Ashford, at a place called the Parke. The last Clusius saith he had from the noble and learned Iohn Monnel of Tornay, who received it from Cadis, or Calis, where it grew; and grew likewise in his garden at Tornay.

The Time.

They doe all flower from May, unto August, and the seede ripeneth in the meane time, and falleth.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], Anagallis, and so likewise in Latine. Pena thinketh it might take the name [...], quod Graece dicebatur Hyacinthus unde a colore Hyacintheo, Anagallis nuncupari potnit: vel fortè dixit anti­quitas Anagallidem, quia superbula floribus venustis vias passim ornet, colore oculis grato & amico. Iacobus Manlius, and Matthiolus after him, call it Morsus Gallinae, and Morgelina, but that name is more truely the name of Alfine Chickeweede, whereof this may be accounted a species. Some have called it Auricula Muris, following therein the Pandectarum author. Dioscorides saith, that in his time it had divers names, among which he numbreth Macia, which Marcellus Ʋirgilius also remembreth, and Corchorus, and Halicacabus, whereby it is supposed to be the Corchorus of Theophrastus, which in his seventh booke, and seventh chapter, he reckoneth Inter olera, a­mong the pot herbes, or sallet herbes; and for the bitternesse became a Proverbe [...], Corchorus inter alora; which is understood of those men, that would be esteemed of some worth and account among others, when they are the vilest of others, for so Plinye, in his twenty fift booke, and thirteenth chapter, doth say that this Anagallis Pimpernell, was called Corchorus, or Corcorus in the same manner: but not that Corchorus he men­tioneth, in his 15. booke, and 32. chap. which as I sayd before, is more truely taken to be Melochia, Olus Iudaicum, the Iewes Mallow. Paulus Aegineta used the male Pimpernell in the composition. Diacorallion, because it was called Corallion, whereof he speaketh in his seventh booke, which is used against the diseases of the Arteries and joynts, and was to be made with this herbe, which some doe rather thinke should be called, diacollarion, and the herbe Collarion, which may seeme to take the name of glewing, which is proper to Pimpernell. Some also take this to be the Melochia of Serapio, but Serapio calleth the Anagallis flore phaeniceo, which is generally called Mas, In the Arabian tongue Xantala, and the other flore caerulea, which is the Femina Cardabella, as Tragus saith. The Italians call it Anagallo, and Morso di gallina. The Spaniards Murages. The French Mauron and Morgelius. The Germanes Gauch heiil, quasi salus fatnorum, or coccygis sive cuculi, for so they call Gauchbrot Panis cuculi, and Gauch blum flos cuculi, from a superstitious conceit as it is thought, that it being hung over the threshould of the porch or dore, will frustrate or expell all witchcraft or sorceries. The Dutch, Guichel heil: and we in English Pimpernell. The first here set downe is generally of all writers called, Anagallis mas & flore phaeniceo, as the other, or second, Anagallis faemina flore caeruleo. The third Clusius maketh mention of in his hi­story of planes. The fourth is not remembred or spoken of by any other but my selfe: the fift is generally cal­led Anagallis lutea, but of Gesner in hortis Germania Numularia sylvatica & mas, and of Lugdunensis Alfine lutea. The last Clusius calleth Anagallis tennifolia Monelli, and Bauhinus Anagallis caerulea foltis bini [...] [...]ernisve, exadverso nascentibus.

The Ʋertues.

Pimpernell as Galen saith, in his sixth booke, of the faculties of simples, of both sorts with red or blue flowers, are of a clensing faculty, they have also an attractive heate, whereby they draw forth thornes or splin­ters, or other such like things fastned in the flesh, and therefore the juyce put up into the nostrils, purgeth the head; briefely also they have a drying faculty without sharpenesse, whereby they are good to soder the lippes of wounds, and to clense foule ulcers; thus saith Galen; whereby it is plaine, that they [...]e greatly, that make Pimpernell, to be cold and moyst, when as they are quite contrary hot and dry, and of such a clensing quality, that the distilled water or juyce, are by the French Dames accounted mervailous good to clense the skinne from any roughnesse, deformity or discolouring thereof, and to make it smooth neare and cleere: being boyled in wine and given to drink, it is a good remedy against the Plague, and other Pestelentiall Fevers, and contagious diseases, so as after the taking thereof warme, they lye in their beds, and sweate for two houres after, and hereby the venome of the disease would bee expelled, yet so as that it bee used twice at the least: the same also helpeth all stingings and bitings of any venemous beasts, be they of Serpents, as the Viper, Adder, or Scorpion, or madde dogges, or any other, used inwardly, and applyed outwardly: the same also openeth the obstructions of the Li­ver, and is very availeable against the infirmities of the raines, provoketh urine, and helpeth to expe [...] the stone and gravell out of the Kidnies and Bladder, and conduceth much in all inward wounds, and ulcers. The decocti­on or the distilled water, is no lesse effectuall, to be outwardly applyed to all wounds, be they fresh, to consoli­date them, or old filthy or fretting and running ulcers, venemous also, or infected, by clensing their corruption, by restraining their malignant corroding, and infectious qualities, by drying up their fluxe of humours, which hindreth their cure, and quickly bringing them to healing: a little honey mixed with the juyce, and dropped into the eyes, clenseth them from cloudy mistes, or filmes growing over them, which hinder and take away the sight: it helpeth the toothach being dropped into the eare, on the contrary side of the paine: it is effectuall also to ease the paines of the hemorrhoides, or piles: the male Pimpernell is sayd to drive forth the fundament, and the female to repell it, and drive it into his place againe, whereby it is found that the male is more powerfull in expelling, and the female in repelling.

CHAP. XLII. Androsaces altera Matthioli. Matthiolus his Navelwort.

ALthough these plants conteined in this Chapter, be referred to the Chickweedes, by divers authors, and might therefore have beene placed among them, yet in regard I finde them not onely to very, from all the sorts of Chickweedes, as well in the outward forme, as in the inward qualities, as by the taste may plainely be discerned, I have therefore thought good to separate them, and speake of these in this Classis, and of them in another.

1. Androsaces major Matthioli. Matthiolus his Androsace called the greater Navel-wort.

The greater hath diverse somewhat broade fresh greene leaves, a little hayrie, lying upon the ground, some what resembling a Plantaine leafe, with some ribbes in them, but much smaller, and a little unevenly dented about the edges: from among which rise up divers round stalkes, foure or five inches high, somewhat hayrie also, but or naked without a leafe up to the toppes, where stand foure

1. Androsace altera major Matthioli. Matthiolus his Androsace called Navel-wort.

or five leaves, like those that grow below but les­ser; and among them start forth divers slender foo [...] stalkes, bearing every one of them a small white flow­er, consisting of five small notched leaves, standing in a greene huske, divided also at the toppes into five parts, wherein after the flower is past, standeth a small round head, containing small blackish seede: the roote is small and fibrous, perishing as soone as it hath borne seede, and riseth often of it owne sowing againe, which if it spring before winter, or that it doth not runne up for flower, the first yeere of the sowing, will abide the first winter, and flower the sommer following.

2. Androsaces minor. The lesser Androsace, or Matthiolus Navel-wort.

The lesser Navel-wort groweth like the former, with ma­ny leaves lying on the ground, but they are smaller and nar­rower by much, yet somewhat hayrie, and dented about the edges; from whence rise also many small naked hayrie stalkes, three or foure inches high, not having any leaves at the toppes like the former, but an umbel or tuft, of many small flowers, like the former but whiter; after which come forth such like small round heads with seede: the roote is likewise small and fibrous, but more reddish, and perisheth every yeere, after seede time.

3. Androsaces minima. The least Androsace or Matthiolus Navel-wort.

The least Navel-wort is also very like the former, with many hayrie leaves, lying in a round compasse upon the ground, very like unto the leaves of the smallest Sheap­heards purse, with more pointed and deeper dented edges, than either of the former: the stalkes that rise from among them are much smaller than the former, so are they shorter also, but not lesse hayrie, having five small greene leaves, set in a round compasse at the joynt, which is about the middle height, from whence arise as in the first sort, three or foure small white flowers, which afterwards beare seede in small heads like the former: the roote is also a few threds as the rest, and answerable to the plant.

The Place.

These all grow in divers places of Germany: the first in Austria in the cornefields about Baden, and Vie [...] as Clusius writeth, although Matthiolus his friend that sent it him, sayd it was brought out of Syria; the second Doctor Burserus gathered neere a village called Markerson, about foure miles from Herb [...]polis, as Bauhinus in his Prodomus setteth it downe. The last he saith likewise Doctor Furerus told him, groweth in the plaines of H [...]r­thusa.

The Time.

They doe flower in May, and their seede is ripe in Iune and Iuly, yet the last is the earliest of the rest, both for flower and seede.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke, is called also in Latine Androsaces, ut quis forte putare possit [...] ab urina & [...]yd [...] picorum aquis educendis, yet this is not the right Androsaces of Dioscorides and Galen, because he saith it groweth without leaves, as it is extant in some copies, yet in others it is said to have leaves, having onely a head with seede, Matthiolus first exhibited two plants under the name of Androsaces, the one which is a Sea plant, sent unto him, as he saith from Lucas Ghinus of Pisa, who found it about the Sea coasts in Hetruria, Tuskany, or Florence, which doth not answer unto the Text of Dioscorides, who saith folliculum in capite habet in quo se [...], it hath a huske at the toppe, wherein is the seede, and therefore Bellanius called the Polygonum quartum Plinij, [Page 561] which is the lesser Ʋva marina, or Sea Grape, by the name of Androsace, as it is declared before in the Chapter of Polygona baccifera, Berry bearing Knotgrasses, Anguillara accounteth the Cusenta to be the Androsace of Dioscorides, which is without leaves, according to those copies that have it so, and as Tragus before him doth, who saith that Antoniu Musa, and Ericius Cordus were of the same minde before him, which is not without some probability, in that it carryeth no leaves but heads of flowers and seede, upon a number of small threds, but that this is not of a Sea plant, as Dioscorides his Androsaces is, nor is white as some copies have it, or with slender rushy stalkes, as other copies have, and therefore I thinke we may easily conclude, that Cuscuta is not Dioscorides his Androsaces, but the Ʋva marina Sea Grape, may be thought & is by many, to come neerer therunto, and I should with Bellonius thinke so also of it, if it were an herbe, and not a shrubbe, and if it had white and slender stalkes, as it hath wooddy, and climing, bearing red berries, which it is likely Dioscorides would not have omitted, if he had meant that plant, and for that first Sea plant of Matthiolus, for any thing we can per­ceive it is but an excrescence of the Sea, not bearing any heads with seede, but small round Navell-like leaves, and therefore at Mompelier, called Vnebilicus marinus, which grow hard and white, being out of the water, although tender underneath it, as Corall, Coralline, and some other Sea plants doe, whereof you shall heare more in the proper place, which is of Sea plants, the other Androsace that Matthiolus setteth forth and calleth altera was sent him as he saith, by Cortusus, for Androsace, which although it agree not unto that of Dioscorides, yet all other writers since, have so called it, but both Clusius and Lobel deny it to be any Sea plant however Cor­tusus saith, it came from the places, neare the Sea in Syria. The first here described is generally called Androsa­ces altera Matthioli, who as it should seeme, held the reading of Dioscorides his text, to be tenues spargens juncos cum folijs, spreading small rush like stalkes with leaves, for so hath this plant, and as I said before is referred to the kindes of Alsine, Chickweede; but for the reasons before aledged, I doe as ye see distinguish them, but Rauhinus calleth it Alsine affinis Androsaces dicta major. The second is called by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Pro­dromus, Alsine affinis Androsace dicta minor. And the last is called also by him, in the places before named, Alsine verna Androsaces capitulis. I have called it in English, (not simply Navel-wort, for I see no reason why such a name should be given it) as others doe, but Matthiolus his Androsace, or Navel-wort, as a distinction be­tweene it and the Cotyledon altera, called also Navel-wort.

The Vertues.

This Navel-wort, being somewhat sharpe in taste, is accounted hot and dry in the second degree, and doth both clense old sores and ulcers, and stayeth those that are corroding or fretting from their malignity, and after­wards dryeth up the superfluous humidity, which hindereth their healing, and clenseth also the skinne outward­ly from roughnesse, Sunburning or the like discolouring, the juice clarified and dropt into the eyes, clenseth them from those filmes or skinnes, that by growing over the sight, cause blindenesse.

CHAP. XLIII. Sagina Spergula. Francking Spurry or Spurrewort.

THese plants also as the former, I might as others doe, referre unto the kindes of Chickeweedes, but their qualities being not alike, nor the forme of them, but very little conformable, I must likewise for this worke disjoyne them, howsoever for another they may be joyned.

1. Sagina Spergula major. The greater Franck Spurry, or Francking Spurrewort.

The greater Spurry or Spurrewort, sendeth forth divers small round and upright stalkes, scarse halfe a foote high, whereon at severall distances or joynts, grow many small and narrow leaves, set together in the manner of a starre, or the rowell of a spurre, whereupon came the name, the flowers are many, small, and white, standing at the toppes of the stalkes, which turne into small round heads, containing therein blacke seede, the roote is small and threddy, perishing every yeare after seede time.

2. Sagina Spergula minor. The lesser or Sea Spurry.

This Sea Spurry is not much differing from the former, but that it hath not so many long and narrow leaves set together at the joynts of the stalkes, which doe not rise fully so high, and doe somewhat more leane downe­wards to the ground, which together with the leaves are more white, and of a saltish or brackish taste, if it grow neere the Sea side, as most Sea plants are, otherwise nothing so hoary white, or brackish at all, the flowers likewise are fewer, but of a white colour, and the seede blacke like the other, the roote is likewise, small, long and somewhat hard, with small fibres thereat.

3. Sagina Spergula minima. The least Franck Spurry.

The smallest Spurry hath likewise divers weake stalkes, but somewhat bowing downe to the ground, seldome above an handbredth high, full of joynts, and at every of them, two small short leaves, compassing them at the bottome, from betweene the stalkes and the leaves come forth other small leaves without number, towards the toppes of the stalkes from the said joynts come forth the flowers, every one upon a small footestalke, which are of a pale blew colour, and sometimes more blew, or tending to a purple, after which come such like round heads with blacke seedes in them, as are in the former, the roote is small and long, with some fibres, or threds at it.

4. Asterias sive Stellaria Monspeliensium. French Spurry, or Spurrewort.

The French Spurry, is likewise not much differing from the last sort, but that the small short and narrow leaves, that stand at the joynts of the small low stalkes, are all of an equall length, and being stiffer and harder; stand straight outright in an equall distance, one from another like a starre, the flowers hereof are small, having five narrow pointed leaves laid open abroad like a starre also, but of a reddish colour, so that whether you re­spect the leaves or the flower, they both resemble a starre, and from thence tooke the name, and yet we know there are many other herbes so called, much differing one from another.

The Place.

These doe all grow in dry sandy grounds, as well among the Corne in divers Countries, as in untilled and [Page 562] shadowy places, especially the first and second, although

1. Sagina Spergula major. The greater Franck Spurry.

it is also found growing neare the Sea shore in the like places.

The Time.

They flower in Iune and Iuly, and the seede is ripe usu­ally in August before Harvest time.

The Names.

It is called Spergula of all those that have written there­of, except Thalius, who calleth it Anthylloides, and Fabius Columna, who calleth the first, Alsine tenuifolia altera, vel sylvestris altera, tricophyllos. Lobel calleth it Sagina Sper­gulae, a saginandis pecoribus, from the Francking or feeding fat of cattle, and therefore he saith, that divers Braban­ders and others in the Low Countries, did sow their grounds therewith, for the same purpose, to cause their Kine to give the more store of milke. Bauhinus calleth them Alsine Spergula. The last Lugdunensis maketh men­tion of, under the same name in the title. Both the Dutch and we in England call it Spurry, or Franck Spurry, for the causes aforesaid, but I do a little more explaine the names, in calling it Francking Spurrewort.

The Virtues.

The seede is held to be a provoker to vomit, and there­by to bring forth flegmaticke and foule slimy humours, that sticke in the stomacke, both troubling the body, and hindering digestion, and health, the herbe a little bruised and laid to the fingers, or other places that are cut, will speedily heale them, whereof the Country people in di­vers places, say they have had good experience. It fatten­eth cattle as you have heard before, and so it doth also Pullaine, and as it causeth the Kine to give more store of milke then ordinary otherwise, so it causeth Pullaine like­wise to lay more store of egges, which is no idle conceit, for those of Brabant, and other the parts thereabouts have found it sufficient true, by their daily use and tryall there­of.

CHAP. XLIIII. Asperula. Woodroofe.

THere are two or three sorts of this herbe Woodroofe, whereof although some be common, and well knowne, yet the others are not so.

1. Asperula odorata. Common Woodroofe.

The Common Woodroofe, or Woodrowell, sendeth forth divers square stalkes, halfe a foote high or more, full of joynts, and at every joynt seaven or eight faire greene shining leaves, broa­der then those of Clevers, in a manner smooth or but little rough at all, at the toppes of the stalkes stand foure or five white sweete smelling flowers, made of five leaves a peece, laid open like a starre, af­ter which come small round seede, a little rough, or cleaving to whatsoever it toucheth, the roote runneth cree­ping under ground, and shooteth up new stalkes round about it every yeare.

2. Asperula flore caeruleo. Woodroofe with a blew flower.

This Woodroofe hath seldome more then one round stalke, rising from the roote, set full of joynts, at every one whereof stand divers small and somewhat long greene leaves compassing it, not so smooth and greene as the former, and likewise small branches, from the bottome almost up to the toppe, set with the like leaves but smaller, where the flowers stand three or foure together, each upon a small footestalke, which are of the same greatnesse with the former, or rather somewhat lesse, and of a faire blewish purple colour, without any sent at all: and after they are past, in their places grow small round brownish seede, not rough at all, the roote is small, somewhat yellowish and fibrous, and perisheth every yeare, and from the seede when it falleth, springeth new plants every yeare.

3. Asperula purpurea. Woodroofe with a purple flower.

This is very like unto the last, but with more store of stalkes, and fewer pale greene leaves at the joynts of them, having purplish flowers, and small fat oylie seede.

4. Asperula Muralis minima. Small stony Woodroofe.

This small Woodroofe, (which doth in my judgement, better resemble Gallium then Asperula, yet because others so call it, I am content to let it so passe also) hath divers square, rough, and upright stalkes, about halfe a foote high, which are in a manner transparent, being full of joynts, and at every joynt sometimes foure or five but usually stand sixe small rough greene leaves, somewhat hairy and bitter in taste: at the joynts above the leaves come forth the flowers, round about the stalkes, at certaine distances up to the toppes of them, which consist of foure small yellowish leaves, the roote is threddy and small, perishing also every yeare in these Countries.

[Page 563]

1. Asperula aut Aspergula odorata. Common Woodroofe.

2. Asperula caerule [...]. Woodroofe with blue flowers.

The Place.

The first is found in the open woods of Germany and other places oftentimes, but is most usually planted in gardens, as the second is also. The third groweth as well in the fields as gardens, about Lyons. The last Colum­na saith, hee found in stony or rockie places, on the hils Ʋalvenses, which are in the Kingdome of Na­ples.

The Time.

They doe all flower early, even about May, and their seede is ripe while they are yet in flower, or present­ly after.

The Names.

It is generally called Asperula, Aspergula or Spergula, & odorata is put to the first, to distinguish it from the other, and not mentioned by any of the antient writers, except it be as Gesner in collectione stirpium, thinketh it to be Alyssum minus of Plinye, in his 26. booke, and 9. chap. and some others that tooke it to be Alyssum Galeni, but erroniously: the first hath beene diversly taken, of divers of the later writers; for Brunfelsius calleth it Ca­prifolium, vel Stellaria, or Herba Stellaris, and Hepatica quarta. Tragus, Cordus, Lonicerus, and Thalius call it Matrisylva. Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, Asperula. Clusius and others Asperula odorata. Pena in Adver­sariis. Aspergula odora nostras; Cordus upon Dioscorides Aparine sylvestris quaedam. Gesner in his Appendix Rubia sylvestris alia minor, and Tabermontanus Hepatica stellata: but generally now adayes it is called of most men Asperula odorata, although it hath but little roughnesse therein at all, save onely as I sayd in the seede: the Italians call it Asperulla: the French Mugnet: the Germanes Hertzfroidt, waldneister, & Leberkrant: the Dutch Walt­neester: and we in English Woodroofe, and Woodrowell: the second is called Asperula caerulea, by Dodonaeus, Lobel, Camerarius, and Lugdunensis, and our English Turner calleth it Alysson, and so doe others also but falsely. Bauhinus calleth it Asperula caerulea arvensis: the third is called Myagrum alterum minus Dalechampii by Lug­dunensis; and Asperula hexaphyllus purpurea by Bauhinus. The last is called by Columna Asperula verticillata mu­ralis minima, and by Bauhinus Asperula verticillata luteola.

The Ʋertues.

The Germanes doe account very highly of this Woodroofe, using it very familiarly in wine, like as we doe Burnet to take away melancholy passions, to make the heart merry; and to helpe the stomacke dejected, unto a good appetite, and the Liver being oppressed and obstructed: it is held also to be good against the Plague, both to defend the heart, and vitall spirits from infection, and to expell the noysome vapours that are received: it helpeth also to dissolve hard impostumes, being bruised and applyed, and in the same manner many Country people use it, for any fresh or greene wound, or cut in the flesh any where: the distilled water of the herbe is no lesse effectuall, for the purposes aforesayd, either inwardly or outwardly.

CHAP. XLV. Gallium. Maidens haire, or Ladies Bedstraw.

OF Gallium Ladies Bedstraw, there are diverse sorts, some growing with us, others [...]e [...] brought from other places, all which is fit that we should joyne in one chapter, as follow­eth.

1. Gallium luteum vulgare. The common Ladies Bedstraw.

This Ladies Bedstraw riseth up with divers small browne and square upright stalkes, a y [...] high or more, sometimes branched forth into divers parts, full of joynts, and with divers very [...] small leaves, at every one of them, little or nothing rough at all: at the toppes of the branches grow [...] long tufts or branches of yellow flowers, very thicke set together, one above another; from the severall joyn [...] which consist of foure small leaves a peece, which smell somewhat strong or resinous, yet not unpleas [...]; [...] seede is small and blacke, like Poppie seede, two for the most part joyned together: the roote is reddish, [...] hath many small threds fastned unto it, which take strong hold of the ground, and creepeth a little also, and the branches leaning a little downe to the ground, take roote at the joynts thereof, whereby it is easily en­creased.

2. Gallium flore rubro. Red flowred Ladies Bedstraw.

This small plant hath slenderer and lower stalkes than the former, yet divided into many branches, as whole joynts stand 4. 5. or 6. long leaves, and not of so darke a greene colour: the flowers are of a red colour, not so thicke set together as the former, consisting of foure small pointed leaves, with a yellow pointell in the middle, but 5. or 6. or more standing together at the toppes of the branches at the most, which afterwards turne into small blacke seede like the former; the roote also is reddish like it, but greater and creepeth not, abiding [...]y yeeres, and perisheth not. Like hereunto is that Gallium nigro purpureum montanum tennifolium of Col [...], which therefore I doe but onely remember here, not thinking it to be a differing species from it, although the flower bee in some places a little darker, they are so like in all things, although Bauhinus doth make them divers.

3. Gallium flore albo major sive Mollugo montona. Mountaine white flowred Ladyes Bedstraw.

The white flowred Gallium, which is the greater Mollugo, shooteth forth from the roote, which is blacke, and very threddy or fibrous, a number of slender and weake stalkes, which yet stand upright of themselves, diver [...]ly branching forth into many parts, so that it maketh shew of a pretty well spread bush, having many shorter and broader smooth greene leaves, set at the joynts, than any of the former, or the next that followeth: the flowers

1. Gallium Luteum. Common Ladies Bedstraw.

2. Gallium flore rubro. Red flowred Ladyes Bedstraw.

[Page 565] are very small and white, standing at the toppes of the

4. G [...]m a [...]bum sive Mollugo vulgatior. The common white flowred Ladies Bedstraw.

branches, more thickly or plentifully set than the other, with red flowers before, which likewise turne into small blacke round seede.

4. Mollugo vulgatior. The common white flowred Ladies Bedstraw.

This is in all things like the last, but that the branches are so weake, that unlesse they be sustained by the hed­ges, or other things neere which it groweth, it will lye [...]lowne on the ground; and the leaves are smaller and narrower, yet not so small as the former, with yellow flowers; the flowers are likewise small and white, but not plentifully set thereon: and the roote threddy and abiding; some doe make a smaller sort hereof,Minus flore albo. which [...]s not a proper species, for upon transplanting it will grow as great as the last.

5. Gallium montanū Cretioum Mountaine Candy Gallium.

Gallium montanum Creticum groweth like the ordinary but much lesser, with greater rootes and branches: it is a more effectuall rennet than the other, it is hot and [...]stringent, staying fluxes of blood.

6. Gallium montanum alterum. Another small Candy Gallium.

The rootes are small and wooddy; it hath two or three small, long leaves, broad pointed and whitish flowers, standing in spikes.

The Place.

The first and the fourth are frequent in many places of this Land, in Meddowes and Pastures both wet and dry, and by the hedges: the second was found in Italy, as Clusius saith, and Columna his in the Kingdome of Na­ples: the third is found in Germany, on divers hils there; the two last in Candye.

The Time.

All these are in flower in May, for the most part, yet that with the red flower is later than the other, & flow­reth not untill Iune: the seede is ripe in Iuly and August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine also Gallium, or as others have it [...] Galium, and as Dioscorides saith, of some [...], & [...] Galerion and Galarion, and was so called from the effect, which is to cause the milke to gather into a curd, when they set it to make cheese; and therefore in many Countries, as well here as beyond the seas, they call it Cheese rennet, and serveth for that purpose very well. The first is generally called of all writers, without variation Gallium, and Gallium luteum. The second Clusius first made mention of, and then Columna by the names formerly set downe. The third is the Mollugo montana of Dodonaeus, Clusius, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Thalius and Tabermontanus▪ Gesner in hortis calleth it Rubia sylvatica altera, & major in his Appendix, and is the second Matrisylva of Tragus. The fourth is the Mollugo vulgatior herbariorum of Lobel, and the Mollugo prima of Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis, and Tabermontanus; it is Tragus his third Gallium, and called of Ca­merarius, Thalius, Pena and others Gallium album. The two last are mentioned by Alpinus in his book de plant is ex­oticis. The Italians call it Galio, the Spaniards Coaja leche yerva: the French Pety Mugnet: the Germaines Wal­stro, and Ʋnserlichen frawen Betstro, and Magerkraut, of helping of the dry scabbe in children, which they call Megerey: the Dutch Walstroo, and we in English, our Ladyes Bedstraw, according to the Germane name, or Cheese rennet, and Maides haire in divers Countries of this Land.

The Ʋertues.

The decoction of the hearbe, I meane the common Ladies Bedstraw, being drunke, is used by divers, to helpe to provoke Vrine, and thereby to fret and breake the stone: the same also drunke helpeth to stay inward blee­dings, as also to heale inward wounds, by the drying and heating qualities therein, the herbe as the flowers being bruised, and put up into the nosthrils, stayeth their bleeding likewise▪ Dioscorides writeth that the roote is good to provoke bodily lust, and some say the flowers doe so also: the flowers and the hearbe likewise made into an oyntment or oyle, in oyle to be insolated or set into the Sunne, and changed after it hath stood some tenne or twelve dayes, but if it be made into an oyntment, it must be boyled in Axungia ▪ or sallet oyle, with some waxe melted therein after it is strayned; which will helpe burnings with fire, and scaldings with water: the same also or the decoction of the herbe and flowers, is good to bath the feete of traveilers, who are surbated with travaile, and for Lackies or such like, whose running long, causeth not onely wearinesse, but stiffenesse in their sinewes and joynts; for which both the decoction warme is very availeable, and so is the oyntment to use afterwards: the same also as is sayd before, helpeth the dry scabbe, and the itch in children, whereof the Ger­manes doe make dayly experience: these sorts with white flowers have beene thought unprofitable, and of no use: but Clusius saith, the poore women in Austria, Hungaria, and other places in Germany, that gather herbes and rootes for their uses that neede them, bringing them to the market to sell, calleth it Gleidkraut; and by their experience have found it good, for the sinewes, arteries, and joynts, to bathe them therewith, both to take away their wearinesse, and weakenesse in them, and to comfort and strengthen them also, after travaile, cold, or paines.

CHAP. XLVI. Cruciata. Crossewort.

WEe have formerly knowne but one sort of Cruciata Crossewort, but because I find two other [...] neere in forme thereunto, and it may be in property also, as the taste may induce one to [...] have placed them together.

1. Cruciata vulgaris. The common Crossewort.

The common Crossewort groweth up with square hairy browne stalkes, little above a foote [...] having foure small broad, and pointed, hairy, yet smooth not rugged yellow greene leaves, growing at [...] joynt each against other crossewise, which hath caused the name; towards the toppes of the stalkes at the joy [...] with the leaves in three or foure rowes upwards stand small pale yellow flowers, after which commeth [...] blackish round seed, foure for the most part set in every huske, the roote is very small and full of fibres or [...] taking good hold of the ground, and spreading with the branches a great deale of ground, which perisheth [...] in the winter, although the leaves die downe every yeare, and spring againe anew.

2. Cruciata minor lutea. Small yellow Crossewort.

This small plant is like the other, but smaller, and not hairy, having smooth pale greene leaves, with yellow flowers.

3. Cruciata minor montana. Small Crossewort with blush flowers.

This small Crossewort (for so I take it to be rather then Gallium as Columna entituleth it) hath divers square weake branches, lying at the first upon the ground, but afterwards raising themselves up on high, and spreading many branches full of joynts, and foure leaves usually at them,

1. Cruciata vulgaris. Common Crossewort.

the lowest very small and short, but those that grow more up­wards to the middle of the stalkes, are larger and longer, and from the middle upwards much longer, and towards the tops but two leaves, long and narrow standing at a joynt, which joynts are more separate one from another then below, all of them smooth, and not hairy at al [...] as the stalkes are likewise: the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches, in a thinne or spar­sed umbell, as the small Centory, or Saint Iohn, wort doth, which have somewhat a long and hollow truncke, and then end in foure small leaves of a blush colour, very like for their forme, as well as for their sweetenesse, unto the flowers of the white or yellow Iasmine but lesser then they, and larger then any flowers of Gallium, after which come small rugged and somewhat crooked and long seedes, two alwayes set together, greater then those of the former, and of a yellowish colour, the roote is long and great, in respect of the plant, with divers fi­bres set thereat, of a brownish colour on the outside and white within.

4. Cruciata minima muralis. The least Crossewort.

The least Crossewort hath many smal square stalkes, smaller at the bottome, and greater upwards, sometimes reddish and somewhat hairy also, set full of joynts, and at every one of them, foure small leaves, one against another, in manner of a crosse; from those joynts likewise upwards, come forth the flowers, of a pale greene colour, consisting of foure leaves, but set in such a manner that they are scarse to be discerned from the threds, that stand with them, for one part seemeth to be a body or belly, with prickes thereon, another a head shew­ing to be prickly also, but not hurting, and the rest which are as it were beards, seeme to be armes, which when they are withered, seeme to be hooded: after they are past come small heads, or swelling round vessels, which were the bellies of the flowers, wherein is contained small round yellowish seede like Pannicke seede, the taste of the whole plant is somewhat bitter and harsh withall, the roote is as small almost as a thred with some small fibres at it.

The Place.

The first groweth in many moist grounds, as well medowes as untilled places about London, in the Church yard at Hampsteed neere London, at Wye in Kent, at Rande, and neere Ringmore in Sussex, along the high way, and in sundry other places. The second groweth under the hedges about Bononia. Fabius Columna saith that the third groweth in the open hils in Naples, and the last in the ruines of the walls of Dioclefian, his baths in Rome, and some other places thereabouts.

The Time.

They are all in flower from May all the Sommer long, in one place or another, as they are more open to the Sunne, and the seede ripeneth soone after.

The Names.

It hath no Greeke name that we know, being unknowne to the ancients; it is called in Latine Cruciata, and Crucialis, of the situation of the leaves, as I said before, and so doe most other writers. Thalius calleth it Cruciata [Page 567] [...]erniaria, and Lobel Cruciata minor, to distinguish it from the Gentiana cruciata. Lugdunensis calleth it also Aspe­ [...]ula Aurea, and Tragus maketh it his second kind of Gallium, for his Cruciata is Gentiana cruciata. Bauhinus calleth it Cruciata hirsuta, the French call it Croise, the Germans Golden Waldtmeister, the Dutch Croysette, and [...]wee in English Crossewort and Golden Crossewort. The second Bauhinus in his Prodromus describeth by the name of Gallium latifolium glabrum, but in his Pinax he calleth it Cruciata glabra: The third Columna cal­leth Gallium montanum latifolium cruciatum, but because I thinke it doth more truly represent a Cruciata, by the standing of the leaves; I have called it Cruciata minor montana. The last Columna calleth Cruciata nova Romana minima muralis, and Caesalpinus Crucialis minima in maritimis.

The Vertues.

This Crossewort is of a binding and drying propertie, and is accounted as singular a good wound herbe al­most as any, and is used inwardly not onely to stay bleeding of wounds, but to consolidatate them, as it doth outwardly any greene wounds, for by closing the lippes of the wound together it is quickly healed, Camerarius saith it helpeth to expectorate flegme out of the chest, and is good for the obstructions in the brest or stomacke, or in the bowells, or miseraicke veines, and helpeth a decayed appetite, to use the decoction of the herbe in wine: the same will serve also to wash or bathe any wound, or running moyst sore, to clense and heale it, the herbe bruised and then boyled and applyed outwardly for certaine dayes together, renewing it often, and in the meane time, the decoction of the herbe in wine taken inwardly every day, doth certainely cure the Rupture in any, so as it be not too inveterate, but very speedily if it be fresh and lately taken.

CHAP. XLVII. Aparine. Goose grasse, or Clevers.

THe herbe that is usually called Goose grasse or Clevers, is of two sorts, one which is rough, which is knowne to all; the other not rough at all, which is not so well knowne or observed by many, of which there are some varieties which I shall entreat of in this Chapter, but of a greater kind, whereof Gerard maketh mention, we know not of, but are sure his figure exhibited, is of a wilde Borrage, which Lobel calleth Alyssum Germanicum Echioides, as Bauhinus also testifieth.

1. Aparine vulgaris. Common Clevers.

The common Clevers hath divers very rough square stalks,

1. Aparine Vulgaris. Common Clevers.

not so bigge as the tagge of a point, but rising up to bee two or three yards high sometimes, if it meete with any tall bu­shes or trees, whereon it may clime (yet without any clas­pers) or [...]se much lower or lying upon the ground full of joynts, and at every of them shooteth forth a branch beside the leaves thereat, which are usually six, set in a round com­passe like a Starre, or the Rowell of a Spurre, from betweene the leaves at the joynts, towards the toppes of the branches come forth very small white flowers, every one upon a small threddy footestalke, which after they are fallen, there doe shew two small round rough seedes joyned together like two testicles, which when they are ripe, grow hard and whi­tish, having a little hole or hollownesse on the side, some­what like unto a Navel, both stalkes, leaves and seede are so rough, that they will cleave to any thing shall touch them, the roote is small and very threddy, spreading much in the ground, but dyeth every yeare.

2. Aparine laevis. Smooth Goose grasse.

The smooth Goose grasse groweth like the former, but that it neither groweth so high, nor are the leaves so great, and not at all rough, or sticking to what it toucheth: the flowers are as small and white as the former, and give such like seede, but smooth also, and not rough as the former. There is another little differing from this in any other nota­ble thing,Semine Coriandri succharati. but the seede which is rough like unto a Coriander Comfit.

3. Aparine floribus purpureis. Purple floured Clevers.

This kinde of Clevers is in all things like unto the former sort, except the colour of the flower, which in this is pur­ple, as in the other it is white.

The Place.

The former sort groweth by the hedge and ditch sides in many places of the Land, and every where also in Gardens, where it is a weede of much labour to weede out, for it will rampe upon every thing groweth next unto it, and be ready to choake and spoyle it, shedding the seede if it be suffered of both sorts. The second was brought me out of Spaine, but the last is as great a stranger.

The Time.

These doe flower in Iune and Iuly, and the seede is ripe and falleth againe by the end of Iuly, or in August, not springing any more from the rootes, but from the shaken seede.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Aparine, and so it is in Latine also usually, but it hath divers other Greeke names, as [...] and [...], as Galen saith out of Hippocrates, and as Dioscorides saith [...], not [...], as it is falsely read in many copies of Galen, Pliny, Paulus Aegineta and Aetius, for [...] not [...], is umbilicus, and the seede is Navell fashion, whereof came the name; yet some have it [...]: It is called also [...], quasi hominis amans, and [...] for the same cause: Pliny calleth it Lappanius, saying it is Lappaginis species, whereof this being one sort, is called Asperugo, because the leaves are rough; and the other Mollugo, because they are soft: but Pliny his words concerning Mollugo, seemes not to be truly ex­pressed, as his copies extant doe declare: I have therefore thought it fitter to referre the Mollugo (at the least that which wee so call) unto the kinds of Gallium, then unto this Aparine, because we have a smooth Aparine, which is not the Mollugo; of which smooth Aparine I finde no auther to make mention but Thalius onely, no, not Bauhinus himselfe in his Pinax, which is an enumeration of all plants, that were eyther set forth by any other Author, or that himselfe knew or heard of: The Italians call it Speronella, the Spaniards Presera, and Amor di [...]o­tolano, the French Roble and Grateron, the Germans Clebkrant, the Dutch Kleefcruyt, and we in English Goose grasse and Clevers.

The Vertues.

Clevers are hot and dry, Dioscorides saith and Pliny from him, that the juice of the herbe and seede together ta­ken in wine, helpeth those that are bitten with Vipers, or the great Spider Phalaugium, by preserving the heat from the venome; Galen saith it clenseth meanely and dryeth, and is of subtill parts: it is familiarly taken in broth to keepe them leane and lanke, that are apt to grow fat. Tragus saith, that the distilled water drunke twice a day helpeth the yellow Iaundies, and the decoction of the herbe is found by daily experience to doe the same, and stayeth Laskes and Bloody flixes; the juice of the leaves, or they a little bruised and layd to any wound, or place that bleedeth, will stanch the blood; and Matthiolus saith, that the juice is much commended and used to close the lippes of greene wounds, and so doth the pouder of the dryed herbe strowed thereupon, and likewise helpeth old Vlcers: being boyled with Axungia and anointed, it healeth all sorts of hard swellings, or kernells in the throate; the juice dropped into the eares taketh away the paines of them: the herbe serveth well the Country people in stead of a strainer, to cleare their milke from strawes, haires, or any other thing that falleth into it.

CHAP. XLVIII. Camphorata. Stinking Groundpine.

THere are two or three sorts of this Camphorata, or stinking Groundpine which I thinke fittest to follow the former herbes, because of some resemblance in forme as well as in vertue.

1. Camphorata major Monspeliensium. The greater stinking Groundpine.

3. Camphorata congener sive Anthyllis altera Italorum. Groundpine not stinking.

1. Camphorata major Monspeliensium. The greater stinking Ground Pine.

The rough or greater kind of Camphorata shooteth forth many slender and pliant feathered round stalkes of leaves, parted into many branches from the very ground, growing upright to be about a foote and a halfe high or more, thicke set with joynts by certaine spaces, and many very small thicke and narrow whitish greene leaves at them, round about the branches, very like unto the leaves of the Tanariske tree, but longer below then they are up higher, which being broken or bruised betwixt ones fingers smel­leth somewhat strong, resembling Camphire, as many doe take it, and of a drying unsavory taste; there hath not beene eyther flowers or seede observed, but is increased by slip­ping [Page 569] the branches; the roote is somewhat great, thicke and wooddy, blackish on the outside, with many fibres thereat.

2. Camphorata minor. The lesser stinking Groundpine.

The smaller Camphorata, hath many slender and weak stalks lying or bending to the ground in a compasse, with divers rundles of small long leaves, set at spaces, as in the former, of a yellow greene colour, especially to­wards winter, when the tops of the branches also will be reddish with some wollinesse thereon, whereon divers flowers do stand together, as it were in a tuft, consisting of five small white leaves a peece; after which rise small hard seede vessels, of the bignes of two barley cornes, wherein is enclosed very small seede: the roote is greater and longer then the proportion of the plant above ground may seeme to allow, of a reddish yellow colour on the outside, with many fibres thereat: the whole plant both leaves, flowers and seede, are of a strong and grievous sent, and of a very sharpe and quicke taste.

3. Camphoratae congener sive Anthyllis altera Italorum. Ground Pine not stinking.

The other Ground Pine that smelleth not so strong as the former sorts doe, groweth upright in the same manner, with divers upright slender stalkes, and many small leaves set at the joynts, some of them being longer and some shorter then others, all covered with a small woollinesse: the flowers are very small, standing many together at the toppes of the branches, of a pale yellowish colour, and of an astringent and dry­ing taste.

The Place.

The first groweth neare unto Mompelier, and Nemausium, especially out of the rifts and chinkes of the old walls of the Amphitheater there, and seldome in any other part of France, or Italy as Pena saith; yet Lugdunensis saith it prospereth better in fertile and moyst places, then in such as are barren and dry. The second groweth both in sandy dry grounds, and in rotten moorish grounds likewise: The last groweth in many places of Italy, but whether naturally of that country or no, is not signified, but they there keepe it in their gardens, where most usually it is to be seene.

The Time.

All these flower very late, or not at all with us, and are very hardly preserved in the winter, being tender, comming from so hot and dry places.

The Names.

None of these plants were knowne to the antient writers, eyther Greekes, or Latines, by any the names of their herbes knowne to us now a dayes; the name Camphorata, is taken from Camphora, because the sent is thought to be so like unto Camfire, as divers doe imagine, but surely then it smelleth otherwise in the hotter countries then they doe in ours, for with us the former two have a grievous heady sent, yet nothing so fierce, and quicke in my judgement as Camfire is: Anguillara first, and others afterwards, as also Pena and Lobel referre the former unto the Chamaepeuce of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 24. Booke and 15. Chapter, saying that Chamaepeuce hath leaves like unto the Larche tree; but Lugdunensis saith, that divers did rather referre this to the Selago of the sayd Pliny, mentioned in his 24. Booke and 11. Chapter, where he saith that Selago is like unto Savine: Divers also tooke it to bee the Cneorum nigrum of Dioscorides, and Theophrastus, but the learned of Mempelier, called it Camphorata major, and so doth Lobel call it Camphorata Monspeliensium. Bauhinus calleth it Camphorata hirsuta, when as according to Lugdunensis his description, the roughnesse belongeth rather to the second in the stalkes and leaves, and not unto this first. Divers also tooke it to bee Ericae prius genus, a kind of Heath; others to be Hyssopus nemorensis, and some also to be that Musci terrestris genus that Tragus doth set forth, by the name of Sabina sylvestris. Our London dispensatorie, or pharmacopaeia Londinensis, in the description of Ʋn­guentum Marciatum, maketh Camphorata to be Abrotanum, which is utterly untrue, yet I think it may very well be the substitute or succedanium thereof for that oyntment: and Lugdunensis also saith, that divers did referre the se­cond which he calleth Champhorata minor Dalechampij, to the Chamaepeuce of Pliny aforesaid: but Bauhinus cal­leth it Camphorata glabra, as though this were smooth, which as I sayd before is contrary: The last is called An­thyllis altera, by Anguillara and others: The learned in Italy, as Lobel in his observations saith, referre it to the second sort of Anthyllis of Dioscorides; but because as he there saith it is not sweet as that second Anthyllis of Dio­scorides should be, hee doth rather judge the Iva Moschata Monspeliensium to be the truer Anthyllis altera, then this Anthyllis Italorum. Gerard hath much erred in calling this Anthyllis lentifolia, and yet his figure doth expresse this Anthyllis Italorum, and not Anthyllis lentifolia, although his description doth. Bauhinus calleth it, as Lobel and others before him have done, Camphoratae congener, & Tabermontanus Camphorata altera.

The Vertues.

These herbes are all of them of a drying faculty, and are very profitably used inwardly to stay defluxions from the head, that fall into the eyes, and upon the Lungs: and outwardly in bathes, to stay running humours that rest in the joynts, as the Goute, Crampes, Palsies, and Aches; it is no lesse effectuall for the Nerves and Sinewes to comfort and strengthen them, to be made into a salve or oyntment; and is availeable both in fresh wounds, and old running ulcers and sore; and therefore divers doe account it of the same propertie with Southernwood for all the purposes whereunto it is used.

CHAP. XLIX. Coris. The faire Heath Low Pine.

THere are three sorts of herbes called Coris, the one Matthiolus first set forth, and made knowne, the other Honorius Bellus of Candy; and Pena and Lobel set out the last; which are as fol­loweth.

1. Coris Matthioli. Matthiolus his faire Heath Low Pine.

This springeth up to the height of a foote or more, with divers hard, wooddy, reddish stalkes, full of joynts, and many small and long thicke, fat leaves, set together at every of them somewhat like unto the Spergula, or Francke Spurry: at the toppes of the stalkes, stand divers flowers, each of them upon a short foote stalke, consisting of five or sixe leaves, somewhat like unto Hypericum, S. Iohns wo [...]: or Ornithogalum Starre of Bethelem, as Lobel compareth them, but of a whitish red colour, with yellow threds in the middle; yet Matthiolus and others say, the flowers are all yellow like Hipericum, smelling some­what sweete, the seede is enclosed in round heads: the roote is somewhat long and wooddy, with many thred­dy fibres thereat: this keepeth his greene leaves all the winter, but turne somewhat of a yellowish red colour towards Autumne or seede time.

2. Coris legitima Cretica Belli. The Candye faire Heath Low Pine.

This Candiot as Bellus saith, groweth to be a cubit and a halfe high in good ground, branching forth many wayes, and bearing many small leaves, like unto Heath on the woody stalkes and branches: the flowers at the toppes, are not unlike to S. Iohns wort and yellow, which passe into seede enclosed in huskes like it also the roote is long, spreading, and wooddy, abiding with greene leaves thereon all the winter.

3. Coris Monspeliensium. The purple faire Heath Low Pine.

This faire Heath Low Pine, riseth up likewise, with many round wooddy and reddish stalkes, not so high as the former, having many small, long, thick, & roundish leaves set thereon, without order most commonly, & yet some­times conformable one unto another, somewhat like unto the great kinde of Heath: the tops of the stalkes are sto­red with a great spiked tuft or bush, of purplish blew flowers, (but pale red with us) smelling somewhat sweete, each consisting of foure leaves a peece, double forked as it were at the ends, two whereof, that stand uppermost, are greater than the other two that are lower, which will abide long in their perfect colour, being gathered in

1. Coris Matthio [...]i. Matthiolus his faire Heath Low Pine.

2. Coris legitima Cretica Belli. Candye faire Heath low Pine.

[Page 571] their prime, and each of them standing in a brownish huske,

3. Coris Monspeliensium. Purple faire Heath Low Pine.

parted at the toppes into five points, and spotted with five blackish spots, on the outside, wherein afterwards groweth the seede; which is small round and blackish, wrapped up as it were in many coates or filmes, whose huskes then doe grow somewhat hard and sharpe at the ends, when as before, while the flower lasted, they were not so: the roote is reddish, and hard, or wooddy, greater than the proportion of the plant should seeme to require; giving a dye or colour, not one­ly to the fingers of them that touch it, but serveth also to dye linnen cloathes withall, for those, where it groweth na­turally: this also abideth the winter, although the leaves are then more reddish than in Summer, but requireth some care to preserve it with us.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places in Italy, in dry grounds and hils, as Matthiolus saith, and Pena seemeth to confirme the same, in giving a more exact discription thereof, than Mat­thiolus did: Camerarius saith it groweth by Carara, a Village in Liguria: the second in Candye: and the last neere Mom­pelier, and the parts thereabouts, as Pena saith, and Clusius saith, he found it in the dry grounds about Salamanca in Spaine, and neere the Sea also in Ʋalentia, and by Mompe­lier.

The Time.

They flower early in the hot Countries as Clusius observed, to be as well in March in some places, as in May in others; but late with us, and seldome doe perfect their seede.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and as Dioscorides saith, of some in his time Hypericum, and in Latine Coris also: ob pulchritu­dinem videtur dicta, nam [...] virgo puellave dici potuit, saith Pena, quia tota pulchella, & perquam hilaris est; verum Hippo­crates & antiqui, [...], id est, pupillam vocarunt, propter semen, oculi pupillae, seu anteriori humori cristallino, ambitu spha­rico hand absimile, cujusmodi in hac Monspeliaca cernitur. The first is called Coris Matthioli, by Camerarius, Gesner in hortis, Lacuna, Lonicerus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Tabermon­tanus and others; Bauhinus calleth it Coris lutea; the second Honorius Bellus, in his first Epistle to Clusius, calleth Coris legitima, Ericae similis, and contesteth against Bellonius for that in his first booke of Observations, and 17. chap. he saith, that the roote of the Coris which he found in Candy, having yellow flowers, is very unpleasant, whereby Bellus doth presume that Bellonius did never see this true Coris, for the cause aforesayd; that is, the un­pleasantnesse of the roote, but that it was Ascyrum scilicet faetidum which Bellonius saw, and called it Coris; and therefore I also suspect, Bauhinus hath not so rightly referred, Honorius Bellus, his Coris lugitima, to this first Coris Matthioli but should rather have made it agree with the Monspeliaca, or Hispanica, of Lobel and Clusius, in regard of the manner of the growing and posture of the leaves: the other is called Coris Monspeliaca, by Pena and Lobel in their Adversaria, and so also by Camerarius and Tabermontanus, and by Clusius, Coris quorun­dam. Bauhinus calleth it Coris caerulea maritima; and saith that although Clusius did suspect that the Symphitum pe­traeum of Matthiolus, was this Coris, yet assuredly, saith he, it was a differing plant, and was brought him from the same place, where Matthiolus saith his did grow. Clusius saith that the Spaniards did call it Pinsel in their Language; and Bellus saith that they in Candye called his sort Orpilocorto, id est, herba orpilo. I have given unto these, so well as unto the other in the last Chapter, such fit English names, as I thinke are proper unto them.

The Ʋertues.

The Corides especially that of Mompelier, is hot and bitter, and somewhat sweete in sent withall, and is very good to provoke Vrine, and womens courses that are stopped, and for the strangury, if the bladder be not exul­cerated, if the seede be boyled in wine or bruised and drunke therein; the decoction thereof or the seede it selfe drunke, is a remedy for those that have beene bitten with the venemous Spider called Phalangium, as also for those that are troubled with the Goute or Sciatica, to be bathed therewith, or made into an oyle or oyntment: it helpeth also the shiverings or shaking fits of agues, taken with some Pepper; It is often used also in oynt­ments and salves, that are made to heale any old or running sores, and to dry up the moysture of them which hin­dreth their cure.

CHAP. L. Hypericum. St. Iohns wort.

THe ordinary S. Iohns wort is well knowne at this day to many, but there are some other sorts brought to our knowledge, which Dioscorides and the other auncient writers, knew not of be­sides the Ascyrum, and Androsamon, which are to be accounted other severall kindes thereof, but larger: each whereof shall be declared in their order.

1. Hypericum vulgare. Common St. Iohns wort.

The common S. Iohns wort shooteth forth brownish, upright, hard, round stalkes, two foote high, spreading many branches from the sides, up to the toppes of them, having two small leaves, set one against another, at every place, which are of a deepe greene co­lour,

1. Hypericum vulgare. Ordinary S. Iohns wort.

5. Hypericum tomcatosum majus Hispanicum. Great woolly S. Iohns wort.

somewhat like unto the leaves of the lesser Centory, but narrower, and full of small holes in every leafe, which cannot be so well perceived, as when they are held up to the light: at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, stand yellow flowers, made of five leaves a peece, with many yellow threds in the middle, which being bruised doe yeeld a reddish juyce like blood: after which come small round heads, wherein is conteined, small blackish seede, smelling like Rossen: the roote is hard and wooddy, with divers strings and fibres at it, and of a brownish colour, which abideth in the ground many yeeres, shooting a new every spring.

2. Hypericum minus erectum. Small upright S. Iohns wort.

This small S. Iohns wort, is very rare to meete withall, being like the former, but that it is smaller, yet the leaves doe not fully answere the forme of the former, but are a little broader and not so sharpe pointed; the stalkes are reddish and the flowers smaller, and not fully so yel­low, nor give so bloody a colour, when they are bruised betweene the fingers; and sometimes stand in circles at the joynts of the stalkes as well as at the toppes: the seede is resinous as the former, and the roote long lasting also.

3. Hypericum minus supinum. Small creeping S. Iohns wort.

This other small S. Iohns wort, differeth little from the last small sort, having reddish stalkes, not above an hand breadth high at the most, nor standing fully upright, but leaning downewards, with small narrow smooth leaves, and small yellow flowers.

4. Hypericum numulariae folio. Round leafed S. Iohns wort.

This little S. Iohns wort, is as small an herbe as the last, whose small reddish square branches, rise no higher than [Page 573] it, having two leaves set one against another, at every joynt up to

7. Hypericum frutescens Americanum flore albo. Indian S. Iohns wort with white flowers.

the toppes: and are almost round, like unto Money-wort or hearbe two pence, of a darke or sad greene on the upperside, and whitish underneath, spotted sometimes with reddish spotts and strakes: the flowers are of a paler yellow colour, than the former, but somewhat large in comparison of the plant, with divers yellow threds in the middle: the roote is small and long.

5. Hypericum tomentosum majus Hispanicum. Great woolly S. Iohns wort.

The greater woolly S. Iohns wort, hath divers hayrie, whitish wool­ly branches, lying upon the ground, and shooting forth fibres, very thicke set with such like leaves, as the Common S. Iohns wort hath, but hoarie, white, and woolly; at the joynts towards the toppes, and at the toppes also, stand paler and smaller flowers than in the com­mon: after which come seede vessels like unto the other sorts, and so is the seede, and wooddy roote.

6. Hypericum supinum tomentosum minus. Small creeping Woolly S. Iohns wort.

The lesser woolly S. Iohns wort, is in most things like the greater, but that it is smaller, the branches having the woolly leaves, not so thicke set together, smaller and rounder than the former.

7. Hypericum frutescens Americanum flore albo. Indian S. Iohns wort, with white flowers.

The Indian S. Iohns wort, riseth up with sundry wooddy stems almost to a mans height, covered with a whitish barke, from whence spring on all sides, divers branches, set thicke with greene leaves, narrow below, and broad and round at the ends, sometimes 2 or 3 at a place, from which joynts also rise divers white flowers, made of foure leaves a peece: the leaves fall away every yeere, and rise againe in the spring, the wooddy stems abiding.

The Place.

The first foure sorts grow in woods, and copses, as well those that are shadie, as open to the sunne: the fift Clusius found in Salamanca, and Ʋalentia in Spaine: the sixt likewise is often found in our Coun­try; as well on dry barren grounds, as in moorish and wet fields: the last was brought from the North-west parts of America.

The Time.

They doe all flower about Midsommer, and in Iuly, and some of them later, and their seede is ripe in the end of Iuly and August, for the most part.

The Names.

It called in Greeke [...] Hypericon, which the Latines doe retaine, and yet some have called it Fugadaemo­num, superstitiously imagining, that it will drive away devills: and some call it, Perforata or Porosa, from the many small holes, are to be seene in the leaves: but we finde that in Dioscorides his time; the name Hypericum was given unto five severall hearbs; that is, to Ruta sylvestris, Onobrychis, Hypericum, Ascyrum, and Coris as in his Commentaries, is extant to be seene: and concerning this Hypericum also, he saith, that in his time it was called Androsaemum (of the bloody colour, the flowers yeeld) and Chamaepytis (of the resinous sent of the seede and heads) and yet all these herbes are severally described by Dioscorides, in severall chapters of his Commentaries. Marcellus Florentinus, from the Greeke word Leuc [...]ion, in the text of Dioscorides, whereunto he compareth the flowers of Hypericum, would thereupon interpret the flowers thereof to be white, and Plinye also mistaking the Greeke word in Dioscorides, as it is very frequent in him, where Dioscorides compareth the seede vessels of Hypericum, unto a barly corne that is somewhat long and round, he saith that the seede ripeneth at the time, when as barly is ripe. The Arabians call it Reofricon, Reiofaricon, and as others have it Hensericou Nelifricon; the Italians Hyperico, & parforata, & herba di San Giouainni: the Spaniards Coraconcill [...]: the French Mille pertuis & Tourcheron: the Germanes S. Iohanskraut, and Hartha [...]: the Dutch S. Iohns cruiit, and we in English S. Iohns wort. The first is generally now adayes, by all authors taken to be the true Hypericon of Dioscorides, as both the bloody colour of the flowers, and the resinous sent of the heads, and seede thereof doe declare, being two principall notes thereof: the second is thought to be Hypericum pulchrum of Tragus, and the smaller sort of Thalius. I cannot otherwise thinke, but that it is also, the Hypericum Syriacum of Lobel, for such a one hath beene found in many places of this Land, with many small leaves set at a joynt, in the same manner. Bauhinus calleth it Hypericum minus erectum, as I doe in the title, yet he maketh Lobel his Syriacum to be another sort: the third is the Hypericum exignum of Tragus, the Hypericum minus of Gesner and Dodonaeus, Hypericum minimum supinum Septentrionale of Lobel, and the Hypericum supinum tertium minimum of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Hypericum minus supinum, vel supinum glabrum: the fourth is as I take it, the Hypericum tertium of Tragus, which Bauhinus in his Pinax maketh his second sort, and describeth it in his Prodromus, under the same name in the title: the fift Clusius calleth Hypericum supinum, & tomentosum Hispanicum, which as he saith Iohannes Plasa of Ʋalen­tia called Ruta sylvestris of Dioscorides, but Ruellius putteth that among the bastard names. Bauhinus calleth it Hypericum supinum tomentosum majus, vel Hispanicum, and yet maketh this to be Lobel his Hypericum minimum supinum Septentrionalium, which he referred before to the minus vel supinum glabrum, but it cannot be both this and that, because the one hath smooth greene leaves, and is lesser than the Spanish kinde, which is woolly, and so is not that [...] the sixth is the Hypericumalterum tomentosum of Lobel, but Clusius checketh Lobel in making this and his former tementosum Hispanicum to be both one. Bauhinus calleth it Hypericum supinum tomentosum [...]nut vel [Page 574] Monspeliacum, and thinke it to be the Androsaemum album Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, which I see no reason, why he should so judge, in that the figure expresseth an upright, and not a bending plant, and there is no description given of it: The last hath the name imposed upon it, as is fittest I thinke for it.

The Vertues.

S. Iohns wort is as singular a wound herbe as any other whatsoever, eyther for inward wounds, hurts or brui­ses, to be boyled in wine and drunke, or prepared into oyle or oyntment, bathe or lotion outwardly, for being of an hot and drying quality, with subtill parts, it hath power to open obstructions, to dissolve tumours, to consolidate or soder the lips of wounds, and to strengthen the parts that are weake and feeble; the decoction of the herbe and flowers, but of the seed especially in wine, being drunke, or the seed made into pouder and drunk with the juice of Knotgrasse, helpeth all manner of spitting and vomiting of blood, bee it by any veine broken in­wardly, by bruises, falls or howsoever: the same also helpeth all those that are bitten or stunge by any venemous creature: And is good for those that are troubled with the stone in their kidneys, or cannot make water, and being applyed provoketh womens courses: two drams of the seede made into pouder, and drunk in a little broth, doth gently expell choller, or congealed blood in the stomack, and mesentery veines; the decoction of the leaves and seeds being drunk somewhat warme before the fits of agues, whether they be tertians or quartians, doth helpe to alter the fits, and by often using taketh them quite away; the seede is much commended being drunke for 40. dayes together, to helpe the Sciatica or Hippe Goute, Falling sicknesse and Palsie also. The herbe, that is, both the leaves, flowers and seede, steeped in wine for 12. houres, and then distilled in an ordinary Still, the water hereof being drunke with a little Sugar therein, is accounted as effectuall as any decoction or other preparation, and killeth the wormes in the belly or stomacke. The oyle of S. Iohns wort, eyther simple or compound, but the compound is more effectuall, is singular good both for all greene wounds, and old sores & ulcers, in the legs or else where, that are hard to be cured, and is effectuall also for crampes and aches in the joynts, and paines in the veines and sinewes, and is also good for all burnings by fire, to be presently used, or the juice of the green leaves applyed; the hearbe dryed and made into pouder, is as effectuall for wounds and sores to be strowed thereon, as the oyle or juice. The simple oyle is made of foure ounces of the flowers infused in a pint of oyle Ollive, called Sallet oyle, and three ounces of white wine, for 10. or 12. dayes to bee set in the Sunne, and afterwards boyled in a Balneo or Kettle of seething water, strayned forth, and refreshed with new flowers, so set in the Sunne, and in the same manner boyled, strained forth and renewed the third time with fresh flowers, which after they have lastly stood in the Sunne a fortnight or more, are to be boyled in the sayd Balneo or Kettle of seething water, strayned forth, and the oyle, having some fine turpentine dissolved in it whiles it is hot, and so kept, is singular good for the purposes aforesayd. Like hereunto Gerard hath set downe away, which is, with Sallet oyle two parts, white wine and oyle of Turpentine one part, set in the Sunne, with the leaves, flowers and seedes, of S. Iohns wort, for 8. or 10. dayes, and boyled and renewed the third time, in the manner aforesayd. But the compound oyle is made of the simple oyle, after the last infusion being strained forth, there is added, Dittani of Candy, Gentian or Felwort, Cardus Benedictus, or Blessed thistle, and Tormentill of each a small quantitie, and some earth wormes washed and slit, and all of them infused in the sayd oyle, and set in the Sunne, and after boyled, strayned forth, and Turpentine and oyle of Wormewood put thereto, which then is to bee reserved in some pot, or glasse close stopped, to be used as occasion doth require.

CHAP. LI. Ascyrum. S. Peters wort.

OF this herbe likewise formerly there hath beene but one sort knowne, and described, but wee have two other to shew, not long since found and brought to our knowledge.

1. Ascyrum vulgare. Ordinary S. Peters wort.

This S. Peters wort that is most common in our land, riseth upwith square upright stalkes, for the most part, somewhat greater and higher then S. Iohns wort, but browne in the same manner, and at every joynt having two leaves, somewhat like those of S. Iohns wort, but larger, a little rounder pointed, and with very few or no holes to be seene therein, and having sometimes some smaller leaves, rising from the bosome of the greater, and sometimes a little hayrie also, as the stalkes will bee: at the toppes of the stalkes stand many yellow starre-like flowers, with yellow threds in the middle, very like unto those of S. Iohns wort, so that but for the largenesse and height, it is hardly by many discerned from S. Iohns wort, and that it giveth not so bloody a juice, being bruised betweene the fingers, having also such like seede, of as strong a resinous sent; the roote abideth long, sending forth new shoots every yeare.

2. Ascyrum magno flore. Great flowred S. Peters wort.

This other S. Peters wort is like the former, having a round browne upright stalke, two foote high at the least, with such like, but larger leaves and round pointed, of a paler greene colour on the upperside, and whi­ter underneath; the flowers that stand at the end of the stalke, are of pale yellow colour like the other, but a good deale larger, with yellow threds therein also.

3. Ascyrum supinum villosum palustre. Creeping S. Peters wort of the Marsh.

The Marsh S. Peters wort is like the last in the round stalkes, but that they are woolly and soft, and stand not upright, but leaning downeward, taking roote at the joynts, having somewhat rounder pointed leaves set at the joynts, two for the most part together: the flowers are as yellow, and of the same bignesse as the ordinary, but give not that red juice that they doe; and these things make the whole difference from the former be­sides the naturall place.

4. Ascyroides cretica major. Great S. Peters wort of Candy.

This differeth from the former onely in the largenesse of the leaves and flowers, which are foure times big­ger then it.

The Place.

The first groweth in many Groves, and small low

Ascyrum vulgare. Ordinary S. Peters wort.

Woods in divers places of this Land, as in Kent, Huntington, Northampton, and Cambridge shires; as also [...] wa [...] coursed in other places. The se­cond [...] [...]d on the [...]yrani [...] [...] ▪ The third in the [...] of the Low Countries, and the last in Candy.

The Times.

They [...] all flower in Iune and Iuly, and the seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and [...] Ascy­rum and Ascyroides, & contrario dictum putatur: [...] [...] asperitate illis significat: The Latines have no other name then Ascyrum, from the Greekes to call it. Dioscorides saith, it was also called An­dros [...], and Hypericum too, and Galen there­fore [...] [...]neth it a kind of Androsaemum. The first is usually called by most writers Ascyrum, as Matthio­lus doth; it is probable to bee the first Hypericum in demetis nasc [...]ns of Tragus, and is the first Androsae­mum of Fuchsius, and by Dodonaeus set for Hyperioum, in his French Edition, but called Androsamum alte­rum hirsutum, by Fabius Columna, who yet doubted whether to call it Hypericum or Androsaemum, saying it came nearest unto Ascyrum, although somewhat differing from it (which it may bee is but the soyle and climate) Bauhinus calleth it Androsaemum hirsu­tum: the next two have their names in their titles that Bauhinus giveth them; yet the third is called by Clusius, in the Auctuarium of his other Appen­dix, Ascyrum supi [...]m [...]: the last is called by Alpinus lib. de exoticis, as it is in the title; all nations christned take it as another kind of S. Iohns wort, and so call it, and we S. Peters wort.

The Vertues.

It is of the same propertie with S. Iohns wort, but somewhat weake, and therefore more seldome used; the seede to the quantitie of two drams taken at a time, in Meade or honyed water, purgeth, saith Dioscorides, Pliny, and Galen chollericke humours, and thereby helpeth those that are troubled with the Sciatica, or paine in the hippes: the leaves are used as S. Iohns wort, to helpe those places of the body that have beene burnt with fire.

CHAP. LII. Androsamum. Tutsan, or Parke leaves.

ALthough our Tutsan be not the right Androsaemum of Dioscorides, &c. yet because it is so generally called and accounted by most, let it receive his place here among some other plants called Androsae­mum, by divers writers, that thereby you may see and know the difference betweene them.

1. Androsaemum vulgare. Common Tutsan or Parke leaves.

Our Tutsan hath not square but brownish shining round stalkes, crushed all the length thereof, ri­sing to be two, or sometimes three foote high, branching forth even from the bottome, but more thi [...]ly set or farther asunder, having divers joynts, and at each of them two faire large leaves standing, but more thinly set then of the other sorts, which are of a darke blewish greene colour on the upper side, and of a yellower greene un­derneath, turning reddish towards Autumne, but abiding on the branches all the winter: at the topes of the stalkes and branches stand larger yellow flowers, then in any of the former [...]orm, and heads with seede like­wise larger, which being greene at the first, and afterwards reddish, turne to be of a blackish purple colour, when they are through ripe, with small brownish seede within them, and then yeeld a reddish juice or liquor, of a reasonable good sent, somewhat resinous, and of an harsh or stipticke taste, as the leaves also and the flowers bee, although much lesse, but doe not yeeld such a cleare Claret wine liquor, as Gerard following Dodo­naeus therein, saith it hath; the roote is brownish, somewhat great hard and wooddy, spreading well in the ground.

2. Androsaemum Matthioli. Matthiolus his Tutsan.

This Tutsan (for other English name I know not well, what it may have, unlesse you would call it a great S. Iohns wort, because it is so like it) hath brownish round stalkes, with two leaves at every joynt, fuller of bran­ches, else very like unto S, Iohns wort, but more sparingly or thinly set thereon, much smaller and greener then the former Tutsan, and greater then those of S. Iohns wort, without any hoales at all in them; the flowers are yellow likewise, and greater then they, and so are the heads with seede, but spotted with blacke streakes on [Page 576] them: the roote is brownish and abideth, yet the stalkes

1. Androsaemum Vulgare. Tutsan or Parke leaves.

2. Hypericum m [...]jus sive Androsaemum Matthioli. Matthiolus his Tutsan.

4. Androsamum faetidum. Stinking Tutsan.

perish; the leaves hereof as well as flowers, doe give a red juice like S. Iohns wort, whereof it may best be di­scerned, but because S. Peters wort doth the like also, therefore divers doe mistake one for another; and the rather, for that S. Peters wort is found to have a round stalke, although ordinarily it be square.

3. Androsaemum alterum Apulum. Tutsan of Naples.

This Neapolitane Tutsan is more bushie, but grow­eth not so high as the last, for it sendeth forth from a reddish roote, somewhat threddy, reddish, or brownish round stalkes, not much above a foote high, with two crested strakes like filmes all the length of them, and are full of branches, with two leaves at every joynt, so closely set thereunto at the bottome, that the stalkes seeme to runne through them, and yet are lesser then the last recited Tutsan, sharpe pointed, of a fresher greene colour, and smooth on the upper side, white underneath, and having many small holes therein, al­most not to bee perceived, and for the most part are greater and broader towards the toppes then they are below; the flowers at the toppes of the branches are of a paler yellow colour, many more set together then in the other, whose greene huskes wherein they stand have blackish spots on them, which so abide when the leaves are full of seede: both leaves and flowers yeeld a blooddy or reddish juice, being buised betweene the fingers, as any of the other doe.

4. Androsaemum faetidum. Stinking Tutsan.

This stinking Tutsan groweth upright, with hard wooddy stalkes, three or foure and sometimes unto five cubits high, as great as ones arme below, and of a red­dish colour, branching forth upwards with divers wings of fresh greene leaves set thereon, two at every joynt, somewhat like unto those of Licoris, and doe alwayes a­side [Page 577] on the branches winter as well as Summer, in the warme countries, wherein it is naturall, but doth hardly en­ [...]ure our cold climate, although kept and defended with all the care wee can use: at the ends of the stalkes stand yellow flowers, like the common Tutsan, upon slender but longer soo estalkes then in any of the former sorts; and the yellow threds in the middle of them longer also; which after they are past yeeld round and somewhat long heads, like unto the berries of the Turpentine tree, never falling away from the bushes of themselves, wherein [...]ye very small seede. In Candy it yeeldeth a liquid Rosen or Turpentine that smelleth strong, more like [...] then any Rosen, even as the leaves and all the rest of the plant doth, this yeeldeth no red or blooddy [...], as the true Androsaemum and Ascyrum doe.

The Place.

The first groweth in many Woods, Groves and wooddy grounds, as Parkes and Forrests, and by hedge sides, in many places of this land, as in Hampsted Wood, by Raily in Essex, in the wealde of Kent, and many other pla­ces needelesse to recite: The second is found also about Bristow and Bath, and in other parts of the West coun­try. The third Fabius Columna saith hee found on the hills Cirinola, which are to the Southward in Naples: And the last Hanrius Bellus saith, groweth by the brookes and springs of waters in Candy and no where else; but [...]t groweth upon Mount Baldus as Pona saith in the description thereof.

The Time.

They all flower later then S. Iohns wort, or S. Peters wort, and the last later then any of the other.

The Names.

It is called Greeke [...] Androsaemon a sanguine humano cui comae succus assimilatur. Galen saith it was of [...]wo sorts, the one whereof was called Dionisias by some in his time, the other Ascyrium, and Ascyroides. The first so called by Dodonaeus Androsaemum, and so it is also by Camerarius, Gesner in hortis, and Lugdunensis, and ta­ken by Caesalpinus to be the true Androsaemum of Dioscorides, Galen and Pliny, and the Centeria of Theophrastus; but [...] in his Adversaria contesteth against it, [...] saith it is the Clymenum Italorum, as Anguillara doth, and like­wise Ges [...]r in hortis, so also Castor Durantes, and of the Italians in many places called Siciliana, or herba Siciliana, because as they imagined it grew no where naturally but in Sicily; or Caeciliana as Camerarius hath, who also calleth it Climenum non Dioscoridis, se [...] Plinianum, as Anguillara before him did. Bauhinus calleth it Androsae­mum maximum frutiscons. We call it properly in English Tutsan, from the French who call it Toutsaine, & not from the Italians who call it Tutisan, as Camerarius saith. Some also call it Parke leaves, because it is so familiar to Parkes and Woods, that it almost groweth no where else. The second is called Androsaemum by Matthiolus, as also by Fuschi [...]s, La [...]una, Cordus upon Dioscorides and Gesner; Camerarius as I take it calleth it Androsaemum mi [...], for he calleth the former majus, and Lobel calleth it Androsaemum magnum, and Excellentius, because he was not perswaded that the first was worthy the name of Androsaemum. Dodonaeus would have it to bee Ruta Sylvestris of Dioscorides, and thereupon calleth it Ruta Sylvestris Hypericoides, because Dioscorides writeth, that the Ruta Sylvestris was called Hyperic [...]s by some in his time; I take it to be the Hypericum secundum Tragi in du­metis nasceus; as also to bee the Androsaemum Campoclarense of Columna. Bauhinus doth impose two severall names upon this herbe in my judgement, when as it is but one, for hee calleth that of Matthiolus, Cordus, Gesner, and the rest, Ascyrum sive Hypericum bifolium glabrum, non perforatum and the other of Lobel, which Dodonaeus called Rutasyl. Hypericoides, Androsaemum alterum folijs Hyperici, quod aliquibus Hypericoides. The third is called by Colu [...], as it is in the title, but by Bauhinus Androsaemum perfoliatum & perforatum. The last is called by Camerarius Androsamum minus sive angustifolium [...], and taketh it to be Tragium of Honorius Bellus of Can­dy, called by the inhabitants Neroicti, as hee saith, and as it is remembred by him, in his third Epistle to Clusius, set forth with Clusius his Historia rariorum plantarum, whose figure as Camerarius thought, was not as then set forth by any; but since his time Bauhinus hath exhibited the figure thereof in his Matthiolus, by the name of Androsaemum [...] and afterwards by Pona, in the description of mount Baldus, both in his Latine and Ita­lian Edition, when he calleth it Tragu [...]legitimum veterum, ab ipso Bello effigiatum, and in the same Latine Edi­tion, fol. 11. hee calleth it Tragium C [...]ticum Bellonij non Dioscoridis, and so doth Bauhinus also: but I thinke Bauhinus was mistaken, to thinke that this plant, which in his Pinax, he formerly referreth to Tragium of Ho­norius B [...]s, should bee also the same with Ascyrum Legitimum, for Bellus saith, that the Cretans called this Agond [...]r [...], and the Tragium Neroic [...], as it is before sayd, so that these are two severall plants, and called by two severall names, as Bellus sheweth it, who was so singular in herbarisme, that he would not fall into such an errour as Bauhinus [...]he [...] doth.

The Vertues.

Tuts [...]n [...]nd [...]ately [...] yet the seede hath an abstersive qualitie, whereby it purgeth cholo­ricle [...] as [...] worth [...] before to doe, for therein and in all other things it makes the same ef­fect, [...] [...]nd to heale burnings by fire: it stayeth also the bleeding of wounds, if e [...]ther [...] [...] [...]der of the dry be applyed thereto; it is, and so hath formerly in all ages [...] soveraigne herbe to heale any wound or sore, eyther outwardly or inwardly [...] [...]efore it was alwayes one of their singular good herbes wherewith they made wound [...] [...]es, oyles, or oyntments, for any sort of greene wound, or old Vl­cers and [...] experience of many ages, to bee admirable good, hath confirmed the use thereof to be [...] although it be not so much in request and use as formerly it was, when as Chirurgions and leeches did more addict themselves to use herbes, then now they doe.

CHAP. LIII. Bupleurunt. Hares cares.

MAny have reckoned the Bupleura fit to be placed with the umbellifers, because they beare tufts of flow­ers and seede like unto them, but in that their growing is much different; I have thought it fitter to speake of them apart.

1. Bupleurum angustifolium Narrow leafed Hares cares.

The narrow leafed Hares cares, riseth up with a round stiffe greene stalke two foote high; at the [...] joynts whereof, grow severall long and narrow very darke greene shining smooth leaves, broadest at the [...] and narrower by degrees unto the ends, with divers ribbes running thorough them, the middlemost whe [...] greatest, yet nothing so narrow as grasse leaves, as divers doe compare them, as any that I have scene [...] sort, which stand one above another up to the top, growing smaller, at the joynts likewise; [...] the middle of the stalkes at the least, upwards if it grow in any good ground, come forth small br [...] [...] sometimes with few or no branches at all, at the tops whereof stand many small tufts or umbells of ye [...] [...] flowers, which turne into small seede, like Parseley seede, but of a darker colour, and somewhat longer [...] roote is somewhat long, but small, and white on the outside, like unto a Parsley roote, with divers [...]er [...] at, perishing yearely with me, as the next also.

2. Bupleurum latifolium. Broad leafed Hares eares.

This other Hares eares groweth in the same manner that the former doth, with stalke, branches, flowers, [...] and roote, and herein chiefly if not onely differeth from it, that it beareth broader and shorter leaves, [...] at [...] foote, broadest in the middle, and ending in a small point, somewhat hollow, and bowing downewards [...] divers long Nerves or ribbes therein, as in the former, and the middle most eminent, or raised highest.

3. Pupleurum Angustifolium Alpinum. Mountaine narrow leafed Hares eares.

This mountaine Haires eares, from a round thicke roote, about a foote long set with knobs or bunches [...] of branches, and with a thicke barke, of a darke red on the outside, and pale within, divided at the [...] in­to many parts, arise divers long and narrow greene leaves, lying on the ground, compassing one another at the bottome like a starre, for the forme of them like unto the first Hares eares, but narrower: from divers of these tufts of leaves, arise darke round stalkes, about an handbreadth high, bearing at the toppes many pale yellow flowers, made of seaven pointed leaves a peece, and in the middle of them divers small seed set thicke [...] somewhat like unto the Thorow wax, set forth in the next Chapter, or as the former Haires eares, which [...] very strong; the whole plant else, tasteth like an Artichoke.

4. Buplourum minimum. The least Hares eares.

The least Hares eares, is also like the first described hares eares in all things, the smalnesse of the plants, both in stalkes, narrow long leaves, and all other partes making the difference.

The Place.

The two former Lobel saith grew about Mompelier in France, in the dry stony places, and in Germany, as Tra­gus saith, and are also found in our Land, in divers places: the third upon Mount Baldus, as Pona in the descrip­tion thereof saith: the last Columna saith he found in the borders of the dry fields, neare Cirinola in Naples.

The Time.

They all flower late, that is not untill the end of Iuly, and in August, and their seede is ripe in September.

2. Bupleurum Latisolium. Broad leafed Hares eares.

3. Bupl [...]urum angustifolium Alpi [...]. Mountaine narrow leafed Hares eares.

The Names.

It is generally taken to be the [...] Bupleurum, that Pliny mentioneth in his 22. booke, and 22. chap. out of Hippocrates, and Nicander in Theriacis; and was as he there saith used in meates in Hippocrates his time and o­thers, and reckoned among sallet and pot hearbes, but used in Physicke and medecines, by Glaucus and Nicander. Divers have diversly referred these herbes, as some to the Buprestis of Theophrastus, in his 7. booke, and 8. chap. whereof Pliny also speaketh, in the sayd booke, and chapter before sayd: Gesner in hortis saith, that with the French, it was called Elaphoboscum and Gratia Dei. Some also tooke it to be the Panax Chironium of Dioscori­des, some to be Ammi vulgatius, and some Sanamunda. Bauhinus in his Pinax saith, that Pana [...] Chironium Plinii doth more rightly agree unto the Valeriana campestris sive lactuca agnine, Lambes Lettice or Corne sallet: those about Mompelier as Gesner in hortis and Lobel say, called it Auricula leporis, especially the Latifolium, for the resemblance thereof unto Hares eares. Cordus in his history of Plants, calleth it [...]ophyllon. Tragus calleth it Herba Vula [...] Woundkrant, not understanding from any of his nation, by what other name they called it, and therefore he himselfe referreth it, to the Panax Chironium of Theophrastus, who saith it hath the leafe of a Docke, but that of Dioscorides & Nicander have the leaves of Amaracus or Marjerome▪ I finde a great mistake, and forgetfulnesse in Bauhinus as well as in Lugdunensis, this in setting forth, and he in admitting the errour to passe concerning the Bupleurum which Lugdunensis calleth Lapathum sylvestre 4: genus Dalechampii in one place, and Bauhinus Lapa­thum acut [...] flore aureo, and yet Lugdunensis saith there, that some called it Panaces Chironium folio Lapathi flore aureo Pli [...]ij, which was sufficient I thinke, to make him understand it to be this Bupleurum, and not a Lapathum, and yet both he & Bauhinus in their proper places, call it Bupleurum notwithstanding. The third is called by Pona, in his Latine edition of Mount Baldus, Sedum petraeum Bupleurifolio, aut potius Bupleurum petreum gramineo folio; but Clusius in setting forth the description of the sayd Mount Baldus, giveth it this note, that it is flore verius, quam folio Bupleuri. Bauhinus in the sayd Latine edition of Pona, is set downe to call it then Bupleurum Alpi­num, Bupleuri folio (which I have thought fittest to follow, as it is in the title, but afterwards in his Pinax, hee referreth it to the Perfoliata, calling it Perfoliata Alpina gramineo folio, sive Bupleurum angustifolium Alpinum, here­by judging the Perfoliata and Bupleurum to be congeneres, for in the heads of seede, the one is somewhat like the other, as any that hath seene them both may well observe. Fabius Columna maketh mention of the last, and cal­leth it, as it is in the title: and Bauhinus Bupleurum angustissimo folio.

The Vertues.

These herbes are moderately hot and dry, and therefore may well be accounted Panaces, or Wound herbes, and have the same properties that they have, and which Pliny and others attribute unto Bupleurum: if the seede or the roote in powder taken in wine, or boyled in wine be drunke; and so are the leaves also good against the bitings, or stingings, of any serpents or venemous creatures, the hurt place also bathed with the same, and is of great efficacy to provoke Vrine, and womens courses being stopped: they are also to very good purpose, either used alone, or with other things, to heale wounds inward or outward, whether they be fresh and greene, or old cancres and sores, of evill disposition, and bad curation.

CHAP. LIIII. Perfoliata. Thorough waxe.

THere are divers sorts of Thoroughwaxe, some greater, some lesser, some of the fields and Med­dowes, other of the hils and mountaines, &c. al of neere affinitie one unto another; and with them I thinke fit to joyne another herbe, which some have referred to another family, because of the long cods with seede that it beareth.

1. Perfoliata vulgaris. Common Thoroughwaxe.

The common Thoroughwaxe, sendeth forth one straight round stalke, and sometimes more, two foote high and better, whose lower leaves being of a blewish greene colour, are smaller and narrower than those up higher, and doe stand close thereto, not compassing it, but as they grow higher, they doe more and more encompasse the stalke, untill it wholly as it were passe through them, branching toward the toppe into many parts, where the leaves grow smaller againe, every one standing singly, and never two at any joynt: the flow­ers are very small, and yellow, standing in tufts at the heads of the branches, where afterwards grow the seede; small and blackish, many thicke thrust together: the roote is small, long, and wooddy, perishing every yeere, after seede time; and rising plentifully of it owne sowing, if it be suffered to shed it selfe.

2. Perfoliata flore multiplici. Double flowred Thoroughwaxe.

This differeth in nothing from the former, but in the heads of flowers, which are thicker set together, and larger, which give no seede, but is wholly a degenerate kinde, rising from the seede of the former, spending his fruite and encrease in the plentifull heades of flowers.

3. Perfoliata montana latifolia. Broad leafed Mountaine Thorough waxe.

The leaves of this Mountaine throughwaxe, are somewhat larger and longer, and more pointed than the former, many growing together, from the heads rising from the roote, every one standing on a small foote­stalke; from among which rise up stalkes with shorter leaves, which compasse the stalkes, that are branched at the toppes, whereon stand yellow flowers, somewhat larger than the former, many in like manner set together, in the midst of the under greene leaves, which are as a cup to conteine them, wherein afterwards stand the seede, like the former but larger: the roote is thicke and reddish on the outside, lying long wise under the face of the ground, shooting forth heads of leaves in divers places, and with small strings and fibres downeward, enduring many yeares, and not purishing like the former. Bauhinus maketh another sort hereof with smaller flowers,Minor. yet giveth no description thereof.

4. Perfolia [...]a [...]l [...]ina latifol [...] minor. The lesser broad leafed Mountaine Thoroughwaxe.

This lesser Throughwaxe is somewhat like the first or common sort, but that it is smaller, rising not so high, and bearing on the stalkes such like leaves but smaller, which are divided at the bottome of them into two parts, the stalkes so passing through them, but are not whole and round as the former are, and branching at the toppes, [Page 580]

1. Perfoliata vulgaris. Common Throughwaxe.

3. Perfoliata montana latifolia. Broad leafed mountaine Throughwaxe.

4. Perfoliata latifolia minor. The lesser broad Mountaine leafed Throughwaxe.

9. Perfoliata siliquosa vulgaris seu Brassica campes [...]is. Common codded Throughwaxe.

[Page 581] whereout from betweene two leaves, come forth such like pale yellow flowers, standing in tufts, with small seede following like it also: the roote is small and reddish, perishing as it doth.

5. Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia major. The greater narrow leafed Mountaine Thoroughwaxe.

This greater Mountaine kinde of narrow leafed Throughwaxe, hath divers very long, and narrow, whi­tish greene smooth leaves, spread on the ground, about a foote long, of an inch, or inch and halfe broad, with corners also about them almost like Ivie leaves, which compasse the stalkes about the bottome of them, seldome more than one at a joynt; at the toppe whereof come forth five broad leaves standing round, from the midst whereof arise sixe or seven small stalkes, some longer and shorter than others, bearing thereon small reddish yellow flowers, in the middle of small round leaves: the roote is long and thicke, covered with a blackish barke, and endureth.

6. Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia minor. The lesser narrow leafed Mountaine Thoroughwaxe.

This Thoroughwaxe hath but one stalke, about a foote high, without any branches bearing thereon at severall distances, long and narrow leaves like the last, but shorter and lesser, compassing the stalke at the bottome, and at the toppes some few reddish flowers, standing in tufts like the common kinde, and seede accordingly: the roote is small and reddish.

7. Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia minima. The least narrow leafed Mountaine Thoroughwaxe.

This least kinde is a small plant, not past an hand breadth high, with a reddish running or creeping roote, shoo­ting forth in divers places very narrow, long, smooth, greene leaves: from among which ariseth a stalke, parted into two branches and each of them againe into other smaller ones, with one or two leaves under them, compas­sing them at the bottome, where it is broadest, the flowers are small, and yellow, standing together in tufts like the other.

8. Perfoliata minor ramis inflexis. Small Thoroughwaxe with bending branches.

This small Thoroughwaxe hath divers leaves, arising from the roote, which are somewhat long, but shorter than those of the first Mountaine Thoroughwaxe: the stalke is small, and lyeth as it were upon the ground, bea­ring such like leaves as that Mountaine kinde doth, and compassing the stalke in the same manner: the flowers are yellow like the common kinde: the roote perisheth every yeere like unto it, and therein differeth from most of the other mountaine kindes.

9. Perfoliata siliquosa vulgaris. Common codded Throughwaxe.

The ordinary codded Thoroughwaxe, hath weake stalkes, branching forth at every joynt, with leaves set at them, compassing them at the bottome, very like unto the first Common Thoroughwaxe, but thicker, fatter, and more pointed, and of a whiter greene colour, most like unto Cabbage or Colewort leaves, and with square unevennesse on the edges usually: the toppes of the branches are furnished with many small white flowers, standing one above another, consisting of foure leaves a peece, which afterwards turne into small long and square coddes, wherein is conteined round brownish seede: the roote is small and wooddy, perishing after seede time.

10. Perfoliata siliquosa flore purpureo. Codded Thoroughwaxe, with purple flowers.

This other codded Throughwaxe, is very like the last, having straighter, and more upright stalkes, and lar­ger flowers thereon, of a pale purplish colour, like unto those of the white Sattin: in all the rest it differeth not from the last.

The Place.

The first, and the last save one are found oftentimes in our owne Land in many corne fields, and pasture grounds: the second, as I sayd, is but a degenerate kinde of the first, and is often found in gardens, where the first is sowen: the 3.4.5.6.7.8. grow all upon hills, some in Germany, and the Alpes of the Switsers, and some upon the Apenins towards Spaine and France: the last also aswell as the ninth Clusius saith, he found in a Province of Spaine.

The Time.

They doe all flower about Iuly, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

It tooke the name of Perfoliata (for there is no ancient Greeke, or Latine author, hath written of it) from the growing of the stalkes through the leaves, yet some have thought it to be the Cacalia of Dioscorides, and some would make it his first Cotyledon, but neither of them agreeth with it. Caesalpinus taketh it to be his Seseli Aethiopicum, which differeth much from this: all the later writers doe generally call it, Perfoliata, and Perfolia­tum: the Italians call it Perfoliata: the French Persefueille, and the Germanes Durch wachfs and so the Dutch also: in English Thoroughwaxe or Thoroughleafe: the second is expressed by Camerarius in horto, as also the third from Gesner, who first set out the exact figure thereof, being the first Mountaine kinde here, and is the Perfoliata longifolia Dalechampij in Lugdunensis, although it may seeme much to differ from it in shew: the fourth I take to be the Perfoliata altera of Lugdunensis, whereof it is likely also Camerarius in horto, maketh mention under the name of Perfoliata minor, and it may be Bauhinus remembreth it, under his Latifolia minor; the fift Bauhinus maketh his Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia major, and he maketh another like unto it, which he calleth Media, and thereunto referreth the Perfoliata longifolia Dalechamphii of Lugdunensis, when as I can finde no other Perfoliata in him; whereunto the montana is to be referred, but there is so little difference betweene his major and media, that I take them both for one; the greatnesse of the one from the other, being likely to be caused one­ly by the climate, and so his major may as well agree unto that of Dalichampius, as his media: the sixth also Bau­hinus calleth Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia minor, and is very like the Bupleurum Alpinum angustifolium, set forth in the former chapter, yet he giveth a caution, that they should not make them both one: the seventh hee calleth minima, but distinguisheth it from the Perfoliata minima Bupleurifolio of Columna, which he saith also is Odon­titis lutea of Lugdunensis: but I cannot otherwise think then that his minima is Columna his minima, also and like­ly to be the Seseli Aethiopicum parvum of Caesalpinus: the eighth is remembred onely by Bauhinus in his Pinax & Prod [...]: the ninth is called Perfoliata siliquosa, or Napifolia Anglorum siliquosa, by Lobel in his Adversaria and Observations, and as Tragus, Gesner, Camerarius, Tabermontanus, and all or most of the Herbarists at this time doe: although divers other, from the colour of the leaves, and forme of the flowers and seede, would referre it to the wilde Coleworts, and thereupon call it Brassia campestris (sylvestris & agrestis) siliquosa or perfoliata; but [Page 582] Lobel in his Adversaria saith, it partaketh of the Navew, (and therefore calleth it, as is before said, Perfoliata Nap [...] ­folia) and Winter Cresses, as well as of the Throughwaxe, or Perfoliata siliquosa: the last Clusius calleth Bras [...] campestris altera, or purpureo flore, but as I did referre the other, so I doe this, and call it Perfoliata siliquosa flore purpureo.

The Vertues.

Thoroughwaxe is hot and dry, and therefore of singular good use with Chirurgions, for all sorts of bruises and wounds, either inward or outward, and old ulcers and sores likewise, if the decoction of the herbe made with water or wine be drunke, and the places washed therewith, or the juyce or greene herbe, bruised and boyled, either by it selfe, or with other herbes, in oyle or Axungia, to be made into an oyntment, to serve for all the yeere: the decoction of the herbe, or the powder of the dryed herbe, taken inwardly, and the same or the greene leaves bruised, and applyed outwardly, is no lesse singular and availeable to cure ruptures and burstings, especially in children, before it grow to be too old, the successe still answering the commendations of it: being applyed also with a little flower and waxe, to childrens navels that sticke forth, doth helpe them. Tragus saith that the codded Throughwaxe, is of the same operation with the other, and worketh the like effects, for his se­cond perfoliata or minor hath long cods, which can be no other than this, although in Camerarij horto, it be mi­staken, and major Tragi, set for minor, for so Gesner in hortis hath it.

CHAP. LV. Pimpinella sive Sanguisorba. Burnet.

PImpinella hath a double interpretation declaring two sorts of herbes, for it either signifieth Burnet, and then it is usually also called Sanguisorba, or it is referred to the Saxifrages, and then it is called Pi [...]pi­nella Saxifraga, Burnet Saxifrage, of either of which kindes there are diverse sorts: but of the Saxi­frage kindes, because they are umbelliferous plants, I shall speake among the other of that rancke or order, and of these Burnets in this place, whereof there is both greater and lesser, and in either of both some difference; and although I have set forth the common Burnet in my former booke, yet because I there spake of it, onely as an herbe for a Kitchen garden, and spake very little of the properties; I thought good to mention it here againe, and enlarge the vertues.

1. Pimpinella vulgaris sive minor. Common Burnet.

The common Ordinary Burnet groweth with many long winged leaves, spread upon the ground, which con­sist of divers small roundish leaves, greene on the upper side and grayish underneath, finely dented about the

1. Pimpinella vulgaris sive minor. Common Burnet.

3. Pimpinella major vulgaris. The ordinary great Burnet.

[Page 583] edges, set on each side of a middle ribbe; among which rise up crested browne stalkes, two foote high or better with some smaller leaves, set in some places thereon, divided into sundry branches, and at the toppes small round loose heads, or knaps upon long foote stalkes, of a brownish colour; from whence start forth small pur­plish flowers, and after them cornered seede: the roote is small, long, and blackish browne on the outside, grow­ing downe deepe into the ground, with some fibres thereat: the herbe hath a fine quicke sent and taste, giving a delicate relish unto wine.

2. Pimpinellae minor inodora. Vnsavory Burnet.

This unsavory Burnet is in all things like the former, but that the leaves of this are not so round, but something longer, and have neither sent or taste in them to commend it like the other.

3. Pimpinella major sive sylvestris. Great or wilde Burnet.

The great wilde Burnet hath such like winged leaves rising from the rootes, but nothing so many, and each of these leaves on the wings, are twise as large at the least, as the other; and nicked in the same manner about the edges, of a grayish colour on the underside: the stalkes are

4. Pimpinella maxima Americana. Great Burnet of America.

greater and rise higher, with many such like leaves set thereon, & greater knaps or heads at the tops, of a brownish greene co­lour, and out of them come small darke purple flowers, like the former, but greater: the roote also is blacke and long like the other, but greater: this hath in a manner neither sent or taste therein, like the common small, or garden kinde.

4. Pimpinella maxima Americana. Great Burnet of America.

This great Burnet is in all the parts thereof like the last, but much greater, having oftentimes all the leaves, which are of a blewish greene on the upperside, and folded halfe way toge­ther inward, the underside of the leaves, which are grayish, shewing themselves upward, nicked somewhat deepely about the edges, with greater dents, which make them shew the more comely, and gracefully: the toppes of the stalkes carry smaller, and much longer, whitish greene spiked heads, set thicke with knaps, each whereof when it flowreth (beginning below and so rising higher) sheweth to be foure whitish greene leaves, having many small white long threds in the middle: after which come the seede in the same places, being cornered like the other: the roote is much greater and wooddy, longer also and blacker than the last: this hath little sent, but in taste is somewhat like the first, yet nothing so aromaticall.

The Place.

The first groweth wilde in divers places of this Land, in dry sandy places, but is usually preserved in gardens, to be ready at hand, when it shall neede to be used: the second was found in Spaine, as Bauhinus saith: the third is found in divers Coun­tries of this Land, especially in Huntington and Northampton shires, in the Meddowes there, as also neere London both by Pancras Church, in two or three fields nigh unto Boobies barne, as also by a causie side in the middle of a field by Paddington: the last was brought out of the North parts of Virginia, where it is naturall.

The Time.

All these flower about the end of Iune, and beginning of Iuly, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

The Greeke word [...] or as Gesner hath it [...] Pimpinella, is onely found in Nicolaus Myrepsus, and is thought by divers to be understoode of this hearbe, (for it is not knowne to be mentioned by that name, in any of the old writers: but divers by good judgement doe referre it to the Sideritis secunda of Dioscorides, whereunto it answereth fully, both in forme and qualities, so that we neede not any further to doubt thereof, and the rather, because as it is sayd at this day, this herbe is called Sideritis by the Greekes, in the Island Chio, or Sio, divers also referre his Sideritis unto the other kindes of Pimpinella, that are umbelliferous, for there is such a confusion among many of the later writers, that it is hard to understand, which of these two kindes they meane whereof they write: Gesner in hortis Germaniae, maketh mention of Pimpinella minor sativa laevis, to be of the same kind with the other sylvestris, or wilde sort, & as he saith, not differing from it, but in the manuring, which his Pim­pinella minor sylvestris, is the Saxifrage kind as may be plainly perceived, by his own words following: for he saith that that herbe which the Germanes call usually Pimpinella is by other people called Saxifraga, and by the Italians Hircina, or Pimpinella hircina, and yet Bauhinus maketh this Pimpinella sativa laevis of Gesner, to be Sanguisorba mi­nor laevis, which is quite contrary to his mind as I think; and although by saying it is used in sallets, he might seeme to understand this Burnet kinde, which was wont often to be so used, yet his words of Saxifraga Hircina, cannot be understood of this Burnet, but of the other Saxifraga umbellifera: the like doubt and difference there is concer­ning those scarlet berries, that grow upon the rootes of Pimpinella vulgaris (as Fragosus maketh mention, l. 3. c. 15. which he taketh to be the Cocchenilla, for he there saith, that Cochenille is a certaine berry brought from Peru, which groweth upon certeine small plants, like unto Pimpinella vulgaris, unto whose rootes it doth sticke, of the likenesse of wilde Grapes, which some take to be the true Coccognidium, and others to be the Chermes of the Arabians, which differeth from the Coccus Baphica of the Gracians; thus saith Fragosus; all which is utterly [Page 584] untrue, for Cochenille is neither the berry of any Pimpinella, nor is it the true Coccognidium, not doth the Cher [...]s of the Arabians differ from the Coccus Baphica of the Graecians, as shall be shewed in due place, but Oviadus tru [...]ly saith that Cochenille groweth like berries on the underside of the leaves of a tree in the West Indies called Tu [...], or by others Tunas, which tree we call Ficus Indica. Now whether of the two kinds of Pimpinella is meant, this or that is not expressed, for some referre it to one and some to the other. Some as it should seeme call Pimpinella, Pampinula, and Peponella, but I rather referre all these names to the Saxifrage kindes: it is called Sorbastrella, and Sanguinaria also of divers, but most usually Sanguisorba, quod sanguineos fluxus sistat and it may be Bipinella or Bipenula, a foliorum binis ordinibus pennatim sive plumatin [...] digestis: the Italians call it Pinepinella or Sorbastrella, the French Pimpinelle, the Germanes Hergots bertlin (id est, Dei Barbula) Blutkraut, and Megelkraut, because the country people as Tragus saith, give it to their Hennes, and Geese when they have the Pippe, to cure them of it; we doe in all places I thinke in England call it Burnet: but many of our ignorant Apothecaries doe shame­fully mistake this herbe, in using Pimpernell in their Syrupe of Dealthea, and in other their medecines instead thereof, from the nearenesse of the Latine and English names, of Pimpinella and Pimpernell, taking them to bee both one: it may be referred also as it is thought to that herbe which in Persis is called Sifitiepteris, as Pliny saith in his 24. Booke and 9. Chap. because it causeth mirth, and Dionisionymphas, because it doth wondrously well agree with wine. The first is called Pimpinella Sanguisorba, to distinguish it from the other Pimpinella S [...] ­fraga, and Pimpinella minor and hortensis, to distinguish it from the other Sanguisorba, which is called major, and sylvestris: Anguilara, Guilandinus, Tragus, and Columna, call it Sideritis secunda Dioscoridis, and so doe others since them: they also call it Pimpinella Italica, and is the first of Tragus by that name, for the third is his Pimpinella Italica major, and so Clusius calleth it also: others call it Pimpinella sive sanguisorba major, and Columna Sideritis 2. Dioscoridis major. The second Bauhinus onely mentioneth, and the last is not remembred by any writer be­fore me, although Lobel may seeme in his Adversaria to point at this, where he saith, that the great wilde kind hath sometimes leaves as great as Betony, as this hath, but yet is not this, being a differing kind, as by the heads of flowers may well be knowne.

The Vertues.

Both the greater and the lesser Burnet are accounted to be of one property, but the lesser, because it is quicker and more aromaticall, is more effectuall being both hot and dry in the second degree, especially the lesser (yet some say it is cold in the second degree) which is a friend to the Heart, Liver, and other the principall parts of a mans body; two or three of the stalkes with leaves put into a cup of wine, especially Claret, as all know give a wonderfull fine rellish to it, and besides is a great meanes to quicken the spirits, refresh the heart, and make it merry, driving away melancholly: it is a speciall helpe to defend the heart from noysome vapours, and from the infection of the Plague or Pestilence, and all other contagious diseases, for which purpose it is of great effect, the juice thereof being taken in some drinke, and they either layd to sweate thereupon, or wrapped and kept very warme. They have a drying and astringent quality also, whereby they are availeable in all manner of fluxes of blood, or humours, to stench bleeding inward or outward, Laskes or Scowrings, the Blooddy flix, womens too aboundant courses, and the whites also, and the chollericke belchings, and castings of the stomake, and is also a singular good Woundherbe, for all sorts of wounds, both of the head and body, either inward or out­ward, for all old Vlcers, or running Cancers and moyst sores, which are of hard curation, to bee used eyther by the juice or decoction of the herbe, or by the pouder of the herbe or roote, or the water of the distilled herbe; or else made into oyle, or oyntment by it selfe, or with other things to be kept: the seede also is no lesse effectu­all, both to stay fluxes and to dry up moyst sores, to be taken in pouder inwardly in steeled water or wine, that is wherein hot gadds of steele have beene quenched, or the pouder of the seede mixed with their oyntments, or injections.

CHAP. LVI. Sideritis sive Ferruminatrix. Ironwort.

HAving in the last Chapter shewed you that Burnet is the second Sideritis of Dioscorides, I thinke it not amisse to entreate next thereunto, of some other herbes called Sideritides, as being referred by many authors unto the first kinde of Dioscorides, leaving the third sort to bee spoken of in another place hereafter.

1. Sideritis prima Herba Iudaica. Iewes Ironwort.

This first Sideritis is a small low herbe, neither wholly standing upright, nor wholly leaning downe to the ground, but hath divers weake, rough, hoarie square stalkes not much above a foote high, full of joynts, at the seve­rall distances whereof, grow two small leaves somewhat long, rough, or as it were crumpled, hard and hairy, not halfe so broad as Horehound leaves, dented about the edges, smelling and tasting somewhat strong, which spread abroad into divers branches, the upper parts whereof are replenished, with many rough small wharles of pale purplish gaping flowers, with hoary leaves at the joynts under them also; where after they are past, come small blackish seede, conteined in those huskes, wherein the flowers stoode before: the roote is small and wood­dy, yet living and shooting forth a new every spring.

2. Sideritis parva procumbens. Small Iewes Ironwort.

This small herbe is somewhat like the former in the hairy square branches, but more trayling or leaning, and in the leaves, but somewhat larger, a little hairy, and dented from the middle of them forwards: the flowers stand compassing the stalkes at certaine distances as the others doe: the roote is small and perisheth every yeare.

3. Sideritis altera parva Clusij. Another small Iewes Ironwort.

This other small Ironwort hath the middle stalke upright somewhat hairy and square, spreading into many smaller branches, even from the bottome upwards, which in a manner lye on the ground, with two such like leaves as the last at the joynts, but little or nothing dented at all; the flowers are white, without spots, as farre as I remember, but gaping in like manner: the roote of this likewise perisheth every yeare.

[Page 585]

1. Sideritis prima Herba Iudaica. Iewes Ironwort.

2. Sideritis parva procumbens. Small Iewes Ironwort.

4. Sideritis vulgaris Clusij. The Germanes Ironwort.

5. Sideritis Monspeliensis Lobelij. Small Ironwort of Mompelier.

4. Sideritis vulgaris Clusij. The Germans Ironwort.

This Ironwort that is most common in Germany, as Clusius saith, groweth greater and higher then the other, with larger, hairy, rough, pointed leaves, set by couples one against ano­ther, at the joynts of the square hairy stalkes, dented about the edges, but set at farther distances; which branching them­selves forth, are set from the middle upwards, with many wharles of gaping white flowers at the joynts with the leaves, spotted with blood red spots in the upper part of them, ending in a long spike, the seede that followeth is small, uneven and blacke, contained in five square heads: the roote is white and wooddy, shooting new stalkes every yeare.

5. Sideritis Monspeliensis Lobelij. Small Ironwort of Mompelier.

The small Ironwort of Mompelier riseth scarse to a foote [Page 586] heigh, having many square hoary upright hard stalkes, whereon are set at the joynts two long leaves, as hairy, hoary, and crumpled as the first Iewes herbe, and at deepely dented about the edges: the tops of the stalkes and branches have many wharles of flowers set in rough huskes, like those of Savory, in some of a purplish co­lour, in others of a yellowish purple.

6. Sideritis montana Hyssopifolia. Mountaine Ironwort.

This mountaine Ironwort hath slender round stalkes, lying upon the ground, and shooting forth rootes at the joynts, as they lyeth thereon, set with small long and narrow leaves on them, like unto those of Hyssope, very thinly by couples, and sometimes more growing out betweene them, lesser then they: the flowers are o [...] pale purplish colour, of the same fashion with the other, and set in such rough huskes: the roote is long cro [...]ed and hard.

7. Sideritis montana Apula versicolor. Mountaine Ironwort of Naples.

The Neapolitane Ironwort riseth up with a reddish, square, hoary and hard hairy stalk, a foote and a halfe high, divided into two branches, about the middle thereof, whereon are set at the joynts, two small and long pa [...]e greene leaves one against another, covered with an hoary downe, and having three dents or notch [...] [...]ch side at the ends of them, which at the lower end of the stalke next ground, have long footestalkes under [...] but up higher at the top are without any: the flowers stand in sharpe pointed huskes and are gaping or h [...]ded as the rest are but very small, whose head and jawes are of a darke purplish colour; the middle of the [...] is yellow, and the long necke of the flower that riseth out of the huske is whitish: after the flowers are [...] co [...] foure blackish ash coloured seede, somewhat cornered in the hairy or hoary huskes, the roote is small hard and yellowish.

8. Sideritis Germanica parva. Small Germany Ironwort.

This small Ironwort hath low square stalkes of a foote high, branched from the very ground, being [...] and hoary as the leaves are also that stand by couples, being long and somewhat narrow without any dents at all about the edges, yet larger below then above: the branches have flowers growing about them upwards as some almost as they shoote our, in shape as the other sorts are, but they are so small, that they scarse appeare [...] of the huskes, of a duskie colour; the jawes and lower part on the inside being whitish: after which come blackish seede smaller then in the other; the roote is white and wooddy, and perisheth every yeare.

9. Sideritis folijs Alfines Trissaginis. Ironwort with Germander Chickweede leaves.

This Ironwort shooteth forth a square hairy stalke a foote long, spread into branches from the bottome, and those againe sending forth other smaller ones, all of them enclining to the ground, like the Germander Chick­weede, but much greater, whereon stand a few hairy leaves by couples, in forme like unto that Chickweede also but larger, and dented about the edges: the flowers grow at the joynts with the leaves towards the tops, like unto the other in fashion, but somewhat longer, and of a blewish colour standing in sharpe and rough stalkes, wherein small round seede succeedeth, the roote is small and threddy.

6. Sideritis montana Hyssopifolia. Mountaine Ironwort.

8. Sideritis Germanica parva. Small Germany Ironwort.

10. Sideritis Quarnofolio. Ironwort with Oaken leaves.

The stalke of this Ironwort is straight, and with few branches, bearing very sparsedly somewhat broad and round pointed leaves, unevenly cut in on the edges, set upon short footestalkes by couples, which are some­what like unto one of the kinds of Oake: the flowers are small, and stand in small rundles about the toppes, of a pale purplish colour.

11. Sideritis Hedorula folio. Ironwort with Alehoofe leaves.

This is a small herbe not much above an handbreadth high, bearing small, broad and roundish greene leaves with round dents about the edges, like to Alehoofe, or rather unto the red Archangell leaves the flowers are hooded small and purplish, and the seede small and blackish: the roote is small and threddy, perishing every yeare, but raising it selfe from it owne sowing aboundantly enough in a garden where it hath beene once sowen.

12. Sideritis glalira ob [...]ngo splendente folio. Ironwort with smooth long leaves.

This Ironwort hath square and joynted stalkes, smooth below, but with some small hairinesse at the toppe: the leaves are smooth and thinne, set by couples, the lower most three inches long, and one broad, not dented at all about the edges: the flowers are hooded like the common sort, but white, larger then they and longer also, standing in rough huskes about the stalkes, even from the bottome almost, after which come small blackish uneven seede, in heads like Plantaine but shorter.

13. Sideritis arvensis rubra. Meddow Ironwort with red flowers.

The roote of this herbe is very fibrous or full of threds, from whence riseth up a square browne stalke, full of branches, and thereon divers narrow long and pointed rough leaves, somewhat dented about the edges, set by couples, at the toppes whereof stand the flowers, compassing them as the others doe, of a darke red colour, and sometimes of a white colour: the whole plant is of an austere or harsh binding taste, without smell, and perisheth every yeare.

14. Sideritis arvensis latifolia glabra. Broad leafed meddow Ironwort.

This other medow Ironwort hath larger smooth greene leaves below then those above, a little dented about the edges, the square stalkes are branched, and the flowers in some purplish tending to white, in others of a pale or yellowish white, set in coronets or circles about the stalkes, without any sent as the others also.

15. Sideritis Anglica strumosa radice. Clownes Woundwort.

As a Complement to these Sideritides, let me adde this Woundwort as last of all, though not the least in effect, which from a countrey mans experience, hath not onely obtained the name of a Woundwort, but famoused to posteritie, for others to receive good also thereby, which else might have beene buried with him that healed himselfe therewith of a cut with a Sithe in his L [...]gge. It groweth up sometimes to three or foure foote heigh, but usually about two foote, with square greene rough stalkes but slender, joynted somewhat farre asunder, and two very long and somewhat narrow darke greene leaves, bluntly dented about the edges thereat, ending in a

11. Sideritis Hederula folio. Ironwort with Alehoofe leaves.

15. Sideritis Ang [...]ica strumosa radice. Clownes Woundwort.

[Page 588] long point: the flowers stand towards the tope, compassing the stalkes at the joynts with the leaves, and [...] likewise in a spiked top, having long and much open gaping hoods, of a purplish red colour with [...] spots in them, standing in somewhat rough buskes, wherein afterwards stand blackish round [...] roote is composed of many long strings, and smaller fibres, with some tuberous long knobbes growing [...] them, of a pale yellowish or whitish colour; yet at some times of the yeare these knobbie rootes in many places are not seene in the plant; the whole plant smelleth somewhat strongly.

The Place.

Many of these are strangers in England, growing some in Medowes, others on Mountaines; yes some are na­turall to our Country, besides the last which groweth in sundry countries of this Land, as in Middlesex ne [...] London, by the path sides in the fields going to Chelsey and Konsington, by Hackney in the ditch sides of a field called the shoulder of mutton field, and in Surry in S. Georges fields, and in the Medowes by Lambeth, and [...] ­der that tree by Stangate, over against Westminster bridge, which standeth alone upon the banke and none else; in Kent by Southfleet, and on the backside of the Church yard of Nettlesteeds, hard by Sir Iohn Scots house, and to the middle of the next field to the Lime Kilne, at the foote of shooters hill. In Wilson towne in the very [...] neare a place called the Mandline: in Essex by the ditch sides, and on the ditches sides on the left hand of [...] way beyond Stratford Bow. In Suffolke also, Cambridge and Huntington shires more plentifully.

The Time.

They all flower in Iune and Iuly, and their seede is ripe soone after.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke, Sideritis sic dicta a ferro, quasi Ferruminatrix, quod vulneribus ferro factis fuit modela ▪ for th [...] it did heale wounds made by the sword, whereof there was great use in the warres, and therefore many [...] that were conducing to this purpose, although of different formes were called Sideritid [...]s, as also Str [...] Dioscorides, Pliny and others doe declare (because milites Souldiers had most speciall use of them) in Latine also Sideritis and Militaris, who have mentioned divers sorts. The first sort here expressed is thought by most Her­barists, to be the right Sideritis prima, or Herculea Dioscorides, sic dicta propter vires plane Herculeas (and in Ger­many the French sort is so accounted and called also:) the rest set forth in this place are referred thereunto, as species of the same genus and most neare, and like thereunto, both in forme and qualities; (otherwise all the herbes set downe in this Classis, and many other might be called Sideritides, being they are Ʋnlneraria, Wond­herbes for that purpose:) It is also called Tetrahil, Tetrahis, and Herba Indaica by divers, because the Iewes that exercised Physicke and Chirurgerie, like the Charletones and Mountebankes in Italy, and the Quacks [...]ers in Germany had this herbe in much use with them; the second and third of mine here, are the fourth and soft of Clusius: the fourth is the first of Clusius, which he calleth vulgaris, because it was best knowne and most fami­liar to the Germanes growing amongst them. The fift is called by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, Sideritis Monspeliaca Scordioides, and in his Icones plantarum, is set floribus luteis, Tragoriganum prassioides Francisci Pu­nini: it is also the fift Sideritis herbariorum of Tabermontanus, which Bauhinus calleth Sideritis folijs hirsutis pro­funde crenatis; the sixt is called by Lobel and Fena Sideritis montana, and is the seventh sort of Clusius, and the sixt of Tabermontanus, which Bauhinus calleth Sideritis Alpina Hyssopifolia: the seventh is by Columna called Sideritis montana parvo flore nigro purpureo: the eight is the sixt Sideritis of Clusius, which hee saith is familiar at Vienna, as his first and my fourth is also. The ninth is by Bauhinus so called as it is in the title: the tenth is by Lugdunensis so called, and Bauhinus followeth him, and withall saith, that such a like Plant he gathered in I [...] ­doa garden, by the name of Brittanica: the eleventh is of mine owne endeavours finding it wilder and planting it in my garden, where it hath continued ever since: the twelfth is by Bauhinus onely set forth in [...] Prodromus, which he had from Sprengrus of [...]berg: the thirteenth is called Lo [...] s [...] [...] nensis, who saith some also called it [...]e [...]r [...] folium: Camerarius calleth it Siderit [...] [...], and Thalius, another c [...]gever to his first is Cae [...] Sideritis alia in vine [...] Al [...] [...] [...]re purpureo, and Bauhinus Sideritis [...] rubra. The foureteenth is the Sideritis se [...] [...]i [...]li, as Bauhinus saith, although Lobel [...] that to be a kind of Cannabis spuri [...], and others take it [...] his Marrubium Pa [...]nicu [...]: it is the Sideritis Her [...]a altera of Caesalpinus, the Sideritis dr [...]sis [...] of [...] ­merarius, the Sideritis a [...] [...]enfit spe [...] [...]ltera of Thalius, set downe by Gerard & Tabermonta [...] [...] the [...] Alyssum Germanicum; and called by Bauhinus Sideritis arvensis [...]tfolia g [...]bra: the last is called [...] Panax Coloni, from a country husband [...]acure of his owne Leg therewith, which he had cut in now [...] [...]e a field of Pease; but why he should call it Pa [...]x in Latine, being not an [...] for all diseases, nor [...] any knowne Panax in forme, I know [...] unlesse Quicquid in buccam venemt, he to [...]ke that which came [...] hand, for in my judge [...]t it is a [...] from any before, and therefore I have given the title [...]ritis An­glica strumosar [...]e, for the [...] [...]t downe in the description. It may seeme probable to [...]ny that this herbe was not onely knowne [...] divers of [...]r mod [...] [...]e writers, but called also Sideritis by [...] of them, for it is supposed to be Th [...] his first Si [...] hic [...] termeth gratis ad [...]du [...]odor Ca [...] [...] his [...]tachys palustris Gesneri, Gesner himselfe calling it is [...]o [...]f [...]tida & Herba Iudaicae cognata, [...] Sideritis or Tetrahil that was most common amongst them▪ and with Lugdunensis Chy [...] [...] but [...] in some doubt thereof; first in that the leaves [...] their care shorter then of this, then that the flo [...] are say [...] bee pale purple, and ours are very red, spotted with white: their rootes likewise are not des [...]d to have any tuberous knobbes at them except Thali [...] The Arabians call the Sideritides in generall Sidrach [...] [...]lans Siderite, the French in some places as I hea [...] [...]he Carpentaire, the Germans Glidkrant, the D [...] [...]it, and wee in English after the Dutch name, [...]lewort of some, and Ironwort of most, for Wo [...]wo [...] is no gene­rall a name, unlesse you will the clowne to it as Gerard doth.

The Vertues.

Most of these herbes are very powerfull to stay all Fluxes of blood, in man or woman, inwardly o [...] [...] ­wardly, as also to stay rheumes and defluxions from the head, but especially the first, the fourth, and the last: the first and the fourth being nearest in forme and also in qualities, being of speciall use for the foure and chol­lericke belchings of the stomacke, and to heale burstings or ruptures, and the whites in women as well as the reds; for being exceeding drying and binding, and moderately hot, as wee take it, (yet Galen saith of halfe cold [Page 589] and moyst, and but a little bending) it not onely preserveth those parts, but is admirable good for all greene wounds, to stay the bleeding, and to heale and close up their lippes quickely without suppuration, as well as to dry up the moysture and fluxe of humors in old fretting ulcers, and cancres, that hindreth their healing; and herein as it seemeth, it hath his name Heracleae, by priviledge of excellency, as an Hercules or mastertamer of the strong: and if there be any inflammation about the parts, by the application of the herbe, juyce or decoction, it is soone taken away. The last by Gerard his testimony of the use thereof is singular effectuall in fresh wounds, and can be no lesse availeable in the staying of blood and humors than the others.

CHAP. LVII. Alyssum. Madwort.

[...]His name Assyssum is diversly confounded, both by the ancient and moderne writers, being referred to divers herbes, for Dioscorides hath one sort, and Galen another, and Pliny a third, each differing from others, as it is thought, and Matthiolus hath a kinde of Thlaspi, for the Alyssum of Dioscorides, and others as Lobel saith, the Bugula or Consolida media, Ruellius a kinde of wilde or Bastard Hempe, Caesal [...] taketh that kind of Hore [...]ound, that is called Cardiaca Motherwort, to be Alyssum Galem, and Fr [...]us out ordinary Clary, Gesner and others take Asperula, or some other smaller Madder to be Pliny his Alyss [...] Caesalium Cruciata: but be-cause they are all improperly applyed, I meane not here to entreate of any of [...] place; but of other plants, that this later age hath found out, most neerely to represent the two sor [...] [...]rides and Galen, their Alyssum.

1. Alyssum Dioscoridis. The Madwort of Dioscorides.

The Madwort of Dioscorides, hath many hoary, hard, and rough leaves, lying on the ground, somewhat broad and r [...], for the first yeare of their springing, but the next yeere when the stalke beginneth to arise, they grow there of both greater and longer, and somewhat torne in on the edges, in some places, which stalke is hoary about a cubite high, and spreadeth into two or three branches, at the toppes whereof come divers pale yellow, and very small flowers standing one above another severally, on both sides of the stalkes, which turne into somewhat large and round, flat, thinne, hoary, hard, rough huskes, resembling little bucklers; or rather most like the yel­low huskes with seede, of the Lunaria major, or Bolbonach, which is the white Sattin, but that these are smaller, rougher, and harder, and wherein lye small flat reddish seedes, in a double order on both sides of the thinne middle skinne, which in this is not white, like that of the sattin, but else very like: the roote is small and wood­dy, dying every yeare, after it hath given seede, and seldome perisheth the first yeere, before it runne up to stalke.

1. Alyssum Dioscoridis. Madwort of Dioscorides.

3. Alyssum montanum Columna. Madwort of Columna.

2. Alyssum alterum Dioscoridis minus. The lesser Madwort of Dioscorides.

This lesser Madwort hath divers long leaves, lying on the

4. Alyssum Guleni Clusio. Galen his Madwort according to Clusius.

ground, a little waved on the edges, of a pale or blewish greene colour, about three inches long and one broad, rough and hayrie, but softer than the former; from among which rise slender weake rough stalkes, scarse able to stand up­right, parted into sundry branches, whereon grow the leaves by couples, one opposite to another, smaller but not lesse hay­rie, and rough than the former, the flowers first beginne to breake forth at the toppes, and afterwards on the sides or winges, which are many set together in tufts, consisting of foure white leaves, notched in the middle, which maketh eve­ry leafe seeme like a hurt, with divers yellowish threds in the middle of them, and each standing in a greene huske, the out­side whereof have longer foote stalkes than those more in­ward, and each flower larger than the inner ones, which being past; there succeede round seede vessels like bucklers, smaller than the former, hard and rough on the outside, in which are conteined flat seede, in foure round reddish cells or partitions, divided by a certaine shining skinne, two seede lying in each cell or partition: the roote is small and long, with divers fi­bres thereat, and abideth, shooting forth a new, more sharpe in taste than the leaves, which are drying and astringent.

3. Alyssum montanum Columnae. Mountaine Madwort of Columna.

This other Madwort of the Mountaines, hath a small thred­dy roote, from whence spring up small and weake round red­dish stalkes, lying upon the ground, shooting forth rootes at the joynts, and raysing themselves up againe, the lowest leaves whereof are small and roundish, not much bigger than ones naile, but those that grow up afterwards upon the stalkes are greater, being two inches long, deepely dented about the edges, and very rough, covered with a long hairinesse, two for the most part, set at every joynt, with long foote stalkes under them: at these joynts likewise on both sides come forth three or foure blewish flowers, each standing upon a very small hayrie footestalke, having foure small greene leaves under them as a huske wherein they stand, and wherein af­terwards groweth the seede vessels, which are two, flat, ovall or round huskes like Bucklers, joyned at the sides together, hayrie at the brimmes, and conteining five or sixe yellow flat seedes in each partition: the roote dyeth every yeere, and must be new sowen, when any will have it.

4. Alyssum Galeni Clusio. Galen his Madwort according to Clusius.

Clusius his Madwort of Galen is accounted a kinde of Horehound, and riseth up with a square whitish wool­ly stalke, divided into branches from the very bottome, having two leaves at every joynt, somewhat, like unto Horehound, but lesser, rounder, and more hoary, smaller at the bottome, broade at the ends, and somewhat di­vided at the edges, without sent, but bitter in taste: at the joynts with the leaves come forth the flowers, round about the stalkes like unto Horehound, but of a purplish colour, standing in hoary huskes, with points very sharpe and prickly, wherein after they are past, lye red seede, like unto those of Horehound: the roote is small and stringie, and abideth in the warme Countries, as it is probable after it hath perfected the seede; for Clusius faith he found it in Spaine in March, having both flowers and ripe seede thereon, but being sowne as he saith, in these colder Countries, it every yeere perisheth, and by the seede which it sheddeth is renewed againe.

5. Alyssum verticillatum foliis crenatis. Madwort with dented leaves.

This hath a small wooddy roote with fibres set thereat, from whence rise sundry square stalkes of a foote or more high, leaning down to the ground, set with leaves at sundry distances, the lowest being largest, somewhat like unto Horehound but longer, comming neere unto those of Germander, but hoary, with a rough hayrinesse, and dented not deepely about the edges, somewhat like Betony: at the joynts of the stalkes where the leaves grow lesser upwards, rise sundry whitish purple flowers set in wharles or roundles as Horehound hath, out of prickly huskes which conteine in them brownish seede: the whole herbe is in taste astringent, yet not unpleasant to the taste, and having withall a little bitternesse, and sweetenesse withall in sent.

The Place.

The first groweth in gardens both with us, and in Italy, France, and the Low Countries, the originall place being not well knowne: the second groweth about Rome, and the third upon one of the hils in Naples, [...] Columna saith: the fourth Clusius saith he sound in one place in Spaine and no where else: the last Columna saith grow­eth by the pathes sides of the dry rockie hills in Naples, where there is small store of earth for it to grow in

The Time.

These doe all flower about Iuly and August, and the seede is ripe quickely after.

The Names.

It it called in Greeke [...] Alyssum, and Alyssum in Latine, so called because it cureth those that are bitten by a mad dog, yet Plutarch in Symposia lib. 3.9.1. by saying it helpeth the hickock, would derive the name from [...] singultire. There is some doubt among many, whether these should be the right or true Alyssa of Diosco­rides [Page 591] and Galen: for as concerning the first, they affirme, that it may more fitly be referred unto the sorts of Thla­spi, or of Lunaria Graeca, and therefore some have called it Lunaria major, and Lunaria lutea, Caesalpinus Luna­ria Graca tertia, and Gesner Lunaria aspera; but Dodonaeus, Clusius, Camerarius, Lugdunensis and Lobel doe all call it Alyssum and Alyssos, & Lobel saith farther, there is no herbe to be found that better agreeth with Dioscorides his Alyssum in all things then this first doth. Aetius in his first booke saith, that Alyssum was called Sideritis He­raclea by some in this time, that it grew by the way sides, and bore a purple flower, and thicke leaves (which is most likely Galens Alyssum) some doe account it a kinde of Leucoium, and so do both Columna and Bauhinus; the one calleth it Lencoium montanum lunatum, for he saith that the Leucoia and Thlaspi, be congeners, which I grant, but yet I thinke, that the Lychnides be nearer congeners to the Leucoia, then the Thlaspies be; the other that is, Bauhinus calleth it Leucoium Alyssoides clypeatum majus. The second is called by Columna, Leucoium pel­tatum Romanum minus, who saith it is a congener to the Alyssum of Dodonaeus, which as I sayd is the first here expressed; and therefore Bauhinus calleth it, Leucoium Alyssoides clypeatum minus The third Columna calleth Alyssum Dioscordis montanum: but Bauhinus setteth it among the Chamaedries, calling it Chamaedrij spuriae affiris rot [...]folla scutellata, which in my judgement is very improper, and may be set downe among the rest of his improper titles; for unlesse it bee the leaves in this plant that hath some likenesse, and that is very little, there is no part therein else that can agree with any Chamaedrys, eyther vera or spuria; for whoever saw a Germander with broad buckler like huskes of seede: the fourth is called by Clusius Alyssum Galeni, and saith hee never saw any plant that came nearer to the discription of Galens Alyssum then this doth, and that notwithstanding that hee had read what Columna had written thereof, in his [...] calling it Planta Hispanica, Marrubio similis, and not thinking it to be Alyssum Galeni, yet he was still of the same minde: and I finde that Camerarius, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Taber [...]u [...] and Bauhinus, doe all follow Clusius herein, but none Columna; onely Lugdunensis seemeth to con­trary Clusi [...]s, in saying that it seemed to him, that he did expresse the Molucca spinosa instead of Alyssum Galeni: the last Columna hath set forth in his Phytobasanos, calling it Sideritis Alysson, Sideritis Heraclea Dioscoridis, Alysson Antonij Coi ex Galeno; whereby hee seemeth to judge the Sideritis Heraeclea of Dioscorides, to be all one with the Alyssum Galeni, and herein as it is likely confirmed, because he found Aegineta and Aetius (as I sayd before) to say that some in his time called the Sideritis Heraclea, Alyssum; yet the figure that Columna setteth out for it, is so like (for I have not seene his plant if it differ from) the Herba Iudaica, that I thinke it the very same, whereas Dioscorides maketh his Sideritis to have longer leaves then Horehound, almost as bigge as Sage, but so is not his: but the same Columna is another place maketh the Alsine Veronicae folijs to be Alyssum also, Bauhinus entituleth it, Alyssum verticillatum folijs crenatis, when as he called that of Clusius Alyssum verticillatum folijs profunde incisis.

The Vertues.

These Alyssa of Dioscorides and Galen, although they differ in forme one from another, yet they doe agree as they say in this, that being taken in wine, or in broth, or in meate, or howsoever, doth cure the venome of the biting of a madde dogge and thoroughly performe the cure, which Galen saith in sexto simplicium med camento­rum, it worketh from the likenesse of the whole substance, and was found so to doe by plaine experience, with­out any other method, and that it would performe many other cures if any should try it, for those diseases where the faculties of drying, digesting and moderately clensing, which are in this herbe are required; and therefore both Dioscorides and Galen doe say of each of their plants, that they clense the skinne from wheales and pimples, from spots and other discolourings, as the morphew, sunburning, &c. Dioscorides saith that his Alyssum, taken in drinke stayeth the hickocke if there be no ague, and that it will doe so also, if any shall but hold it in their hand or smell unto it: They are also effectuall for wounds, either inward or outward, to digest the clotted blood that is gathered by any fall, blow, or bruise, and to clense and heale old rotten and filthy Vlcers, or creeping Can­cers. And because Dioscorides saith it is an Amulet to expell charmes, that shall be used upon man or beast, and that tyed with a scarlet cloth to cattell that are diseased, it helpeth them; therefore divers in the ages since, have eeked this tale with the reports of farre greater things, which because they are not onely idle but prophane, I lost not to insert them here: for from the forme of the seede vessells of the first here expressed, which is that of Dioscorides; as I sayd divers called it Lunaria, Moonewort, and went beyond the Moone in expressing the pro­perties; and therefore I thinke had neede themselves to be cured of their madnesse herewith.

CHAP. LVIII. Ʋlmaria sive Regina prati. Medowsweete or Medesweete.

OF this herbe there are two sorts, the one familiar to our countrey, the other a stranger to us, and onely entertained of a few, and those the lovers of rare Plants.

1. Ʋlmaria vulgaris. Common Mede or Meddowsweete.

The stalkes of this Medesweete are reddish and easie to breake, rising to be three foote high, and sometimes to be foure or five, having at the joynts thereof large winged leaves, standing one above another at distances, which are made of many somewhat broad leaves, set on each side of a middle ribbe, being hard rough or rugged, crumpled much like to Elme leaves, whereof it tooke the name, but having also some smaller leaves with them, even as Agrimony hath, somewhat deepely dented about the edges, of a sad greene colour on the upperside, and grayish underneath; of a pretty sharpe sent and taste, ve­ry like unto Burner, and will lesse give a fine rellish to a cup of Claret wine if a leafe be put therein then Burnet; at the toppes of the stalkes and branches stand many tufts of small white flowers thrust thicke together) which smell much sweeter then the leaves; and in their places being fallen, come croked and cornered seede: the roote is somewhat wooddy and blackish on the outside, and brownish within, with divers greater strings and lesser fibres for thereat, of a strong sent, but nothing so pleasant as the flowers or leaves, and perisheth not but abideth many yeares, shooting forth a new every spring.

3. Ʋl [...]ariamajor sive altera. The greater Medesweete.

This Medesweete groweth higher then the former, with longer winged leaves set one above another upon the [Page 592]

1. Ʋlmaria vulgaris. Common Medesweete.

2. Vlmaria major sive altera. The greater Medesweete.

crested brownish stalkes, having long footestalkes upon them, each being divided usually into three parts, the two lowest one against another, and every part also consisting of three or five smaller leaves then the other, separate each from the other, being hard crumpled and finely dented about the edges: at the tops of the stalkes grow the flowers in longer spikes more sparsedly and not so thicke thrust together, turning downe their heads which are white like the former, and smelling very sweete also, more nearely resembling a Goats beard, whereof some have given it the name then the other: the roote is more wooddy, with many blackish strings which smell strong, and taste somewhat harshly: the stalkes and leaves dye wholly downe every yeare, and rise againe in the spring.

The Place.

The first groweth in moyst Meddowes that lye much wet, or neare the courses of water, and the later is found also in shadowie woods, and places very often.

The Time.

They are found in flower, in some place or other all the three Summer moneths, that is, Iune, Iuly and August and their seede is ripe quickly after.

The Names.

They are not fround mentioned by any of the ancient Greekes, or Latines, onely some thinke it may bee re­ferred to Rodora of Pliny. It is called by the later writers Ʋlmaria, a foliorum Ʋl [...] similitudius, of the [...] of Elme leaves, of Dodonaeus Regina prati, and Barba, and Barbula Capra, or Barba Caprina of Thalius, and by him thought also that it might be Ficnocomon of Dioscorides, as Gesner in hortis and Lonicerus doe. [...] it Barba capri, and Lobel Barbi capra. Cordus M [...]desusium from the Germaine word Modesuss, th [...] [...] sweete. Some as Lugdunensis saith, tooke the later to be Melandrium Plinij, and some also call i [...] [...] Anguillara calleth them Pot [...]ntilla major prima and secunda, and Thalius the greater sort Argentina [...] l [...]ra saith the Italians call it Christoforiana, the French call it Barbe de Chre, and Raine des pre [...] the G [...] Geisbart, and the greater Wielde Geisbart, and Camerarius saith Wor [...]kraut, because as he saith the roote is of­ten found, as if it were eaten by Wormes; but it is more likely for that it helpeth horses of the [...] Wormes, and so he saith the countrey people used it; the Dutch R [...]tte, and [...] saith G [...]y [...] [...] Camecruidt, in English Medesweete or Meddowsweete and Queene of the field [...] [...] [...]ddowes.

The Vertues.

Being neare a little in taste and smell with Burnet, they are most likely to bee [...] of the same f [...] [...] Tragus accounteth them more hot and dry, they are also used in the same manner and for the same purposes to stay all manner of fluxes, bleedings, and vomitings, and womens courses, as also their whites: it is sayd [...] to the and take a way the fits of quartaine Agues, and to makes merry heart, for which purpose some use the flowers, [...] some the leaves: it helpeth also speedily those that are troubled with the Collicke, being boyled in wine and wi [...] [Page 593] little honey taken warme, it doth open the belly; but boyled in red wine and drunke, it stayeth the flux of the belly, &c. it helpeth the Bottes in horses as you heard before; being outwardly applyed it healeth old Vlcers, that are cancrous or eating, and hollow or fistulous, which many have used and much commended; as also for the sores in the mouth, and secret parts: the leaves when they are full growne being layd upon the skinne, will after a small time, raise blisters thereon as Tragus saith: the water thereof helpeth the heate and inflammation in the eyes: the seede to [...] saith being taken, causeth paines in the head; and because both flowers and herbes are of so pleasing a sweete sent, many doe much delight therein, to have it layd in their Chambers, Parlars, &c. and Queene Elizabeth of famous memory, did more desire it then any other sweet herbe to strew her Chambers withall: a leafe or two hereof layd in a cup of wine, will give as quick and as fine a rellish thereto, as Burnet will, as I sayd before.

CHAP. LIX. Potentilla. Wilde Tansey.

WIlde Tansey creepeth upon the ground, taking roote at the joynts, every where round about the place where it groweth, that it will quickly take up a great compasse, shooting forth sundry winged leaves made of many, set on both sides of a middle ribbe, some smaller, being set among the greater, somewhat like unto Agrimony or Medesweete, and like also unto Tansey, from whence it tooke the name; for it partaketh in forme with them all, and dented about the edges, but of [...] greene colour on the upper side, and of a sil­ver

Potenilla. Wilde Tansey.

shining white colour underneath: it beareth no stalk, but the flowers every one of them by it selfe stand upon a small short footestalke, rising from the joynts with the leaves, which consist of five small yellow round pointed leaves, [...]y like unto those of Cinkefoile, or Five leaved grasse: th [...] prime roote shooteth downeward like the Cinkefoile.

The Place.

It groweth almost every where wilde abroad in most places.

The Time.

It floweth in Iune and Iuly.

The Names.

It is called Potentilla ab eximijs viribus quibus pollet, and Argentina a foliorum argenteo splendore, some take it to bee Stepha [...]melis of Pliny, lib. 26. c. 13. others referre it to Argemene: It is also called T [...]acetum sylvestre, or agreste, as Br [...]felsius doth. Tabermontanus calleth it Anserina, Gesner in hortis Germania Arge [...]one Altera: and so doth Tragus, and withall saith, it might be called also Millifo­lium majus, and some Agri [...]nia sylvestris: the Italians call it Potentilla, the French A [...]entine sanuage, the Germanes Gre [...]sich and Genserich, the Dutch Gansericke, wee in Eng­lish Silverweede, and wilde Tansey.

The Vertues.

Wilde Tansey is cold, and dry, and binding withall, so that it stayeth the laske, and all fluxes of blood in men or women, and some say it will doe so if the greene herbe be but worne in the shooes, so as it be next the skinne, it stayeth also spittings or vomitings of blood; the powder of the dryed herbe taken in some of the distilled water, helpeth the [...]ites in women, but more especially if a little Corall and Ivory in powder be put to it: it is also much commended to helpe children that are bursten, and have a Rupture▪ being boyled in water and salt; it is also said to be good for those that have bin bruised by any fall, or the like, to dissolve the blood; & as it is said doth help to break the stone; being boyled in wine and drunke, it easeth the griping paines of the bowels, and is good for the Sciatica and joynt aches: the same boyled in Vinegar with Hony and Allome & gargled in the mouth easeth the paines of the toothach, fastneth loose teeth, and the gums that are sore and spongie, and setleth the Ʋvula or Pa [...] of the mouth when it is fallen downe; it clenseth and healeth those Vlcers that are therein, or in the secret parts, and i [...] singular good also for inward wounds, and to consolidate or close the lips of greene wounds, as also to heale the old moyst and corrupt running sores, in the legges or elsewhere: being bruised and applyed to the soles of the feete, and to the wrests of the hands, it wonderfully cooleth the hot fits of Agues, be they never so violent: the distilled water clenseth the skinne of all discolourings therein, as morphew, sunburning, &c. as also pimples freckles and the like, and dropped into the eyes, or wet cloathes applyed unto them, taketh away the heat and inflammations in them.

CHAP. LX. Agrimonia sive Eupatorium. Agrimonie.

WEe have divers sorts of Agrimonie, some of our owne land, and some of others, as you shall have them here set forth unto you.

1. Eupatorium sive Agrimonia vulgaris. Our common Agrimonie.

Our common Agrimonie hath divers long leaves made of many set upon a stalke, some gre [...], others smaller, all of them dented about the edges, greene above, and grayish underneath, and a little hairy withall; among which ariseth up usually but one stiffe, strong, rough or hairy browne round stalke, 2. or 3. foot high, with smaller leaves set here and there thereon: at the top whereof grow many small yellow flowers, [...] above another in long spikes; after which come rough heads of seeds hanging downewards, which will cleave to any thing that shall rubbe against them, and sticke upon garments, being touched or cast thereon: the roote is blacke, long and somewhat wooddy, abiding many yeares, and shooting afresh every spring; it hath a reaso­nable good sent yet very small.

2. Agrimonia odorata. Sweete smelling Agrimonie.

This other or sweete smelling Agrimonie, is so like the other that there is hardly any difference to be dis [...] by the eye, but by the nose onely, except that if there be any difference, this groweth somewhat [...] rounder and whiter leaves then the other, and the roote of a darke red colour, but the smell herein doth much surpasse the other, and so doth the taste being aromaticall and astringent; whereby it is held to bee of [...] ex­cellent use to corroborate and strengthen weake parts.

3. Agr [...]oid [...] Bastard Agrimonie.

This herbe that is like to Agrimonie, and ye [...]ne, and therefore called Bastard Agrimonie, hath [...]iv [...] long, soft and hairy leaves next the ground, every [...]pon a long reddish hairy footestalke, which are cut and divi­ded into many parts or leaves, seaven for the most part, three on each side and the seventh at the end, but ha­ving some smaller ones betweene them, like as Agrimony hath, yet somewhat rounder then they, and all of them smaller dented, and sharper pointed, of a darker greene colour on the upperside, and grayish underneath: among these leaves rise up sundry weake stalks, not fully standing upright, but leaning downewards, whereon are set very sparsedly such like leaves, but smaller and rounder, with small peeces at the joynts of every of them, & at the tops come forth three or foure hairy greene huskes like cups dented at the brims, out of every one whereof riseth a small yellow flower, like unto Agrimony, yet sometimes they scarse appeare above the huskes to bee seene; wherein after they are fallen and past, appeare small long and round graynes like unto the graines of

1. Agrimonia vulgaris. Common Agrimony.

3. Agrimoxo [...]des. Bastard Agrimony.

[Page 595] wheate, two standing together like two small lumpes, which

4. Eup [...]torium Cannabinum. Hempelike Agrimony.

5. Eupatorium Cannabinum Americanum latifolium. The broader leafed Hempelike Agrimony of America.

7. Eupatorium aquaticum duorum generu [...], Water Agrimony of two sorts.

fall out of the huskes of themselves, when they are ripe, lea­ving the huske emptie and gaping; the roote is small red­dish and wooddy, abiding and not perishing in the winter.

4. Eupatorium Cannabinum. Hempelike Agrimony.

The Hempelike Agrimony hath many long darke, greene, soft or woolly leaves, lying upon the ground, among which riseth up a soft whitish stalke, full of a white pith within it, to the height of two or three cubits sometimes, set full of such like leaves as grow below up to the top, where the flowers breake forth, many standing together in tufts, being very small and mossie, of a pale purplish colour, which turne into downe, and is carried away by the winde: the roote spreadeth farre, with many strings and fibres thereat: the whole plant hath a little sweete sent in it, but is very bit­ter, and so is the roote also.

5. Eupatorium Cannabinum Americanum latifolium. The broader leafed Hempelike Agrimony of America.

The broader leafed kind of Agrimony groweth greater and higher then the former with a brownish stalke, and lon­ger and larger leaves thereon, so that some have compared them to those of Elecampane: the flowers grow at the top of the stalke in greater number, and more sparsedly with longer scaly husks being many long threds standing in the middle, of a more purplish blew colour, and the seede at their bottomes, which together are blowne away with the winde.

6. Eupatorium Cannabinum Americanum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Hempelike Agrimony of New England

The other kind of American Agrimony groweth at the first with a few small long leaves upon the ground, unevenly dented in some places on the edges, and in others but little or not at all dented: the single hairy thicke round brittle stalke of two or three high foote or more, is full set on all sides, very thicke with longer and narrow leaves without [Page 596] order, some dented and some not, of 2.3. and 4. inches long a peece, and halfe an inch broad or lesse, of the greene colour and soft, full of branches from the middle at the least upwards and smaller leaves on them, [...] very many small mossie pale threds for flowers on every branch, out of small greene huskes or heads, which with the seede almost insensible, is carried away with the wind, that one would thinke it had no seede at all▪ which yet will spring very plentifully before winter of it owne sowing: the roote is a few hard sprayes with small fibres at them, and perishing yeerely after it hath seeded.

7. Eupatorium aquaticum duorum generum. Water Agrimony of two sorts.

Although all these sorts of Hempe-like Agrimony doe usually grow by watery ditch sides, and the like [...] ­rish places, yet because they will also grow well in different soiles, I thinke it not a misse to joyne them all toge­ther, for the likenesse of name, forme, and qualities. Of this water Agrimony we have two sorts of our owne Land, and another also out of America or New England, being in all other things very like one unto another, hee onely in the placing or setting of the leaves upon the stalkes; which in one sort hath divers leaves set together, like the fingers of an hand, all meeting together at the bottome, set by distances at the stalkes, every one not divided, but whole, yet dented about the edges, and in forme and greenenesse like unto the leaves of wilde Hempe, or of the former Agrimonies but softer: and in the other, every leafe is somewhat divided, three or five upon a stalke, two at a joynt: the flowers are yellowish browne, made of many leaves like a starre, set about a middle thrum, with greene heades under them, divers standing together, thrusting forth from the joynts with the leaves, and at the toppes of the branches, which turne into long flat rugged seede, which will sticke to any garment it toucheth: the roote is made of many blacke strings and fibres, encreasing much, the whole [...] somewhat aromaticall smelling sweete, and tasting somewhat sharpe like Pepper, and so doth the roote also. We have another of this last sort, brought us from Ʋirginia and New England, whose great hard solice, browne round stalke,America­num. of 3.4. and five foote high, is wonderfull full of long branches from the bottome, set with joy [...] spotted red, on the younger greene ones, with large greene leaves on them, the lowest having five on [...] those upward but three yet larger than the former, as the flowers and seede is also, yet not rough but smoth [...] and blackish: this hath no sharpenesse of taste in it.

The Place.

The first groweth in the borders of fieldes, by ditches and hedge sides throughout all the Land: the second is a stranger to us, growing with us onely in the gardens of the curious, but is naturall to Italy in many places, both the former and this growing neere one to another, or not farre distant: the third Columna found in Naples, and was sent to Bauhinus from many other parts of Jtaly likewise, as he saith himselfe: the fourth is found in many pla­ces that are wet, as the brinckes of ditches, and water courses, and in the upland grounds also, where it will thrive and endure as well: the fift, sixth, and last came to us from New England & Virginea, the two first of the 7. grow sometimes in the very water; the last in shallow ponds and plashes of water, as also sometimes in places [...] from them: the last American groweth huge and great in our garden grounds, comming first unto us out of New England, among the earth that Iohn Newton a Chirurgion of Colliton in Somersetshire brought me with Planta Car­dinalis, their little red Lillies and other plants.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Iuly and August, and the seede is soone ripe after, yet the last American flowreth latest.

The Names.

The first is called in Greeke [...] Eupatorium, and so the Latines call it also, of Eupator the first finder of it, as Pliny saith, who calleth it Eupatoria; and as it is thought is his Argemonia in arvis nasceus, but Dioscori­des sheweth that this was an errour in his time, in mistaking Argemonia, for Agrimonia. Some also call it Hi [...] ­torium quoniam hepati praecipue medetur: because it is a chiefe helpe to the Liver: it is also called Agrim [...] of divers: some other names are also given unto it, as Marmorella, Concordia, Lappa inversa, and Ferraria. The Arabians call it, Cafal, Cafel, and Gafel: the Italians Agrimonia, and so doe the Spaniards, the French Agrimoni [...], and Eupatoire. The Germanes, Odermeing, and Bruchwurtz: the Dutch Agrimony: and we in English Agrimony or com­mon Agrimony. All the Apothecaries of our Land, especially of London now adayes, doe use this first kinde of Agrimony, as the most assured Eupatorium of Dioscorides: howsoever in former times, both we and they beyond the seas, did usually take the Eupatorium Cannabinum, which they called Eupatorium vulgare, for the true kinde, and either of ignorance not knowing the right, or of wilfulnesses in not enduring to be with drawne from their old errours, but our age hath reformed very many of these errours, we were formerly nusled up in; and no doubt but by the diligent search of divers for the truth; both the light that hath risen hath appeared, and the dark­nesse that remaines may be expelled, which time must as it hath done in part already, bring to passe, the perti­natious wilfulnesse of many being the cause that it is not wholly performed as yet. Anguillara first, and Colum­na after him doe make this Eupatorium of Dioscorides, to be that of Avicen also, and so to be both one. Dodonaeus because he would not acknowledge the Ageratum of Dioscorides, to be the Eupatorium of Mesues, runneth him­selfe a ground, on the dangerous shelfe of two errours, namely that the Eupatorium of Mesues and Avices, doe not differ, and the Eupatorium of Mesues and Dioscorides, be both one; when as it is in neither of them tr [...] for as we shewed in the Chapter of Ageratum, that Ageratum was the true Eupatorium of Mesues, which differeth much from this of Dioscorides; so doth that of Mesues, from that of Avicen also, which is by the most judici­ous now adayes, accounted to be the first Eupatorium Cannabinum, here set downe and as before is sayd was in former times called Eupatorium vulgare: yet there is some doubt therein, in that Avicen saith, the flowers of his Eupatorium are like those of Nenufar or water Lilly, which the most judicious know not well how to reconcile but doe verily suppose some errour or mistake to be in the text: and although it be not the true Eupatorium of Dioscorides, the errour thereof being now reformed, both their descriptions and figures inducing the same unto you, yet is it not without very speciall properties, as you shall heare by and by: the second is called Agrim [...]ni [...] odorata by Camerarius, and Eupatorium alterum odoratum, & aromaticum by Columna; the third is called Agrimo­noides of Columna, of Bauhinus Agrimoniae similis, and of some Pimpinella folio Agrimoniae: the fourth was usu­ally called in former times beyond the Seas, as I sayd Eupatorium vulgare, as Matthiolus and others doe set it downe. Fuschius called it Eupatorium adulterinum, and Dodonaeus and Thalius Pseudo hepatorium mas: Lobel [Page 597] calleth it Cannabina aquatica, sive Eupatorium mas. Gesner Eupatorium aquaticum, & Trifolium cervinum aqua­ticum. Baptista Sardus calleth it Terzola, Anguillara, Gesner in hortis Germaniae, Lacuna, Lonicerus, and Camera­rius call it Eupatorium Avicannae. This is called in high Dutch S. Kunigunds Kraut, that is Herba Sancta kunig­dis & Wafferdost, of the low Dutch Boelkencruiit: the fift is called by Cornutus Eupatorium foliis Enulae, and I according to the title, to put a difference betweene it, have set latifolium, and the other of the sort which I call angastifolium, and hath onely sprung with me, and hath not beene mentioned by any before: the last which as I sayd is of two sorts, the one with divided leaves, the other with whole are diversly named by divers; for that with divided leaves is called by Tragus Verbena supina, by Cordus upon Dioscorides Ʋerbanaca recta, by G [...]s­ner in hortis, Forbesina B [...]endensium, and by some as he there saith, Conyza palustris, & Ʋerbesina in his Appendix; by Dodonaeus Hepatorium aquatile, Ruellius tooke it to be Hydropiper, and so did Lugdunensis, but yet doth con­fute his opinion, and sheweth the differences, as Matthiolus before hath done, by Caesalpinus Bidens folio tripar­tito divisa, and by Bauhinus Cannabina aquatica folio tripartito diviso: the other with whole leaves is called by Lobel, Eupatorium Ca [...]binum faemina Septentrionalium; by Tabermontanus, Eupatorium Cannabinum Chrysan­the [...] by Lugdunensis Hydropiper aliud Dalechampii; by Caesalpinus, Bidens folio non dissecto, and by Bauhinus in his [...]s Cannabina aquatica similis capitulis nutantibus, and in his Pinax Cannabina aquatica folio non di­viso: that o [...] Virginia may well goe under the same title.

The Vertues.

The sweete Agrimony is held by divers to be the more excellent in all the properties of Agrimony; but be­cause we cannot have it in that quantity, that may serve all mens continuall uses, our ordinary sort will serve suf­ficiently will and effectually. Serapio saith, it is hot and dry in the first degree, and as Galen saith, it is of thinne parts, [...] clensing and cutting faculty, without any manifest heate; it is also moderately drying and bin­ding [...]eth the obstructions of the Liver, and clenseth it; it helpeth the jaundise, and strengthneth the in­ward [...] and is very beneficiall to the bowels, and healeth their inward woundings and bruises or hurts, and qualifieth all inward distemperatures, that grow therein: the decoction of the herbe, made with wine and drunke, is good against the sting, and bitings of Serpents, and helpeth them that have foule, or troubled and bloody waters; it is good for the strangury, and helpeth them to make water currantly, and helpeth also the collicke [...] clenseth the brest, and helpeth the cough: it is accounted also a good helpe to ridde a quartaine as well as a tertia [...] [...]gue, by taking a drought of the decoction warme before the fit, which by altering them, will in time ridde them: the leaves and seede saith Dioscorides, the seede saith Pliny, stayeth the bloody flixe, being taken in wine: outwardly applyed it helpeth old sores, cancers, and ulcers that are of hard curation, being stamped with old Swines grease and applyed, for it clenseth and afterwards healeth them: in the same manner also ap­plyed, it doth draw forth the thornes or splinters of wood, nayles, or any other such thing, that is gotten into the flesh, and helpeth to strengthen members that be out of joynt: it helpeth also foule impostumed eares, be­ing bruised and applyed, or the juyce dropped into them: the distilled water of the herbe, is good to all the purposes aforesaide; either inward or outward. The Hempe like Agrimony, or Eupatorium Cannabinum, is of the same temperature of heate and dryeth, for it also openeth, clenseth, cutteth and maketh thinne those humors that are thicke and tough, and therefore is very effectuall for the dropsie, yellow Iaundise, obstructions of the Liver, and hardnesse of the Spleene, fulnesse of humors, and the evill disposition or habit of the body: the juyce hereof drunke, is commended much against the impostumes that come of a cold cause within the body, and for those that are without, the herbe bruised and applyed outwardly: the decoction thereof taken before the fits of long and lingring agues, doth helpe much to free any from them: the same also provoketh urine, and wo­mens naturall courses; and boyled with Fumiterry in whey and drunke, helpeth scabbes, and the itch, which proceede of salt and sharpe humours; but the juyce mixed with vinegar, and annointed cureth it outwardly; and cureth the Leprosie also, if it be taken in the beginning, but the juyce being drunke, is held to be more effectuall: the juyce being clarified and dryed, and the weight of a scruple taken in pills, killeth the wormes of the belly, and the leaves sleeped in drinke, and given to children doth the same. The leaves are often given by the Coun­try people, to their cattle, and other beasts, troubled with coughes, and when they are broken winded, or have griping paines within them, all which it helpeth: the flowers chiefely are used to heale both greene and old sores, but the herbe it selfe will doe so likewise; it is sayd that hunters have observed, that Deare being woun­ded, by the eating of this herbe have beene healed of their harts: the dryed herbe being burned, driveth away by the smoake and smell thereof, all flies, waspes, and the like, and all other hurtfull and venemous crea­tures.

CHAP. LXI. Cannabis. Hempe.

THere are two kindes of Hempe, the tame or manured, and the wilde or bastard; of the manured kind there are two sorts, male, and female, of which I intend to entreate in this Chapter; and of the wilde or bastard sorts in the next.

Cannabis sativa. Manured Hempe.

The Manured Hempe, (which is of so great use, both for linnen cloath and cordage) is as I sayd of two sorts, male and female as they are called, yet both rise from one and the same seede; and herein is somewhat like the French Mercury, but how this change in nature should be, no man can give a reason: the male hath the stronger stalke, and more bushie, and the leaves greater, and of a darker greene colour, and bearing seede without any shew of flowers, and endureth longer, before it be ripe to cut downe: contrariwise, the female hath a single stalke, for the most part, with few or no branches, and beareth flowers, but no seede followeth, and is ripe, and must he cut downe, or pulled up before the other: they both rise up to a great height, even sixe or seven foote high or more, with many leaves set thereon at distances, every one divided into 5. or 6. or 7. severall leaves, joy­ned together at the bottome of them, and dented about the edges, somewhat like unto the forme of the leaves of [Page 598] the Palma Christi, Lupine and bastard Hellebor, every one set upon

Cannabis sativa. Manured Hempe.

a long foote stalke, of a darke greene colour, and of a strong un­pleasing savour; the flowers are small, and of a whitish yellow co­lour, standing many together, upon a long branch, which turne in­to dust, and are carried away with the wind, not carrying any seede after them; which being the tenderer and weaker, and the stalke hollow and not so strong, maketh the finer stuffe, to be spunne and woven into linnen cloath, fit for mens bodies, or other the like uses, and is called of some Sommer Hempe: but the other being stronger and called winter Hempe, because it is not gathered untill toward Winter, or at the least, not of a moneth after the other, beareth seede in the same manner, that the other bore flowers on long branches, which is round and conteined in round heads: the rootes are made of many strong stringes which take fast hold in the ground, but dye and perish every yeare: to shew you the manner of steeping, drying, beating, and clensing hereof, to be made into cloth or Cordage, is not my purpose, nor pertinent for this worke; besides that, it would take up too much roome and time; it is familiarly known to every country huswife almost.

Virginen­sis major.We have had from Ʋirginia a very great kinde of Hempe, with greater stalkes, and much larger leaves and flowers, which being broken down with the wind, when it was almost at the perfection, we cannot fully expresse it as we would, and as time may doe it hereafter.

The Place.

Although Pliny. lib. 20. c. 23. saith that Hempe was formerly found wilde, yet know we not in these dayes, where such may be found; for in all places of the world I thinke, it is onely sowne in fieldes and places, chosen out for the purpose.

The Time.

It is sowne in the end of March, or beginning of Aprill, and is ripe in August or September, as the two sorts grow ripe and fit to be gathered.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and so Cannabis in Latine also, from the Greeke word [...], saith Lobel, quod fonticulos sparsas­ve scaturigines significat, quo loci lubens sponte, & sata l [...]curiet: the Arabians call it Canab. and Schehedonegi; the Italians Canape: the Spaniards Cannamo; the French Chanure, and Chaneve: the Germanes Zamer Hauff: the Dutch Kempe, and we in English Hempe.

The Vertues.

Hempe is cold and dry say Tragus and Lonicerus, but Galen in lib. 7. simpl. medicament. & primo de aliment facul­tatibus, saith it is hot and dry, and so doe Matthiolus, Ruellius, Fuschius, and Lugdunensis, agreeing with him there­in: the seede of Hempe consumeth wind, and by the much use thereof, doth disperse it so much, that it dryeth [...] the naturall seede of procreation, therewith: for it is hard of digestion, hurtful to the head & stomack, and breedeth ill blood and juyce in the body, yet being boyled in milke and taken, helpeth such as have adry and hot cough, as Tragus saith: the Dutch as one saith doe make an Emulsion out of the seede, and give it with good successe to those that have the Iaundise, especially in the beginning of the disease, if there be no ague accompanying it, for it openeth the obstructions of the gall, and causeth digestion of choller therein: but as Matthiolus saith, the wo­men in Germany went a wrong course, to give their children the decoction of Hempe seede for the falling sicke­nesse, which it did rather augment, then helpe to take away: the Emulsion or decoction of the seede, stayeth laskes and fluxes that are continuall, easeth the paines of the collicke; and allayeth the troublesome humours in the bowels: divers also doe stay bleedings herewith, whether at the mouth or nose, or at other places, by frying the leaves with some of the blood that hath come from them that bleed, and so given them to eate; it is held very good to kill the wormes in man or beast, as also the wormes in the eares, or the juice dropped therein, or to draw forth any other living creature that hath crept therein; and to shew the strength hereof this purpose, Mat­thiolus saith, that the decoction thereof, powred into the holes of earthwormes, will draw them sorth, and that fishermen and anglers have used this feate to get wormes to baite their hookes. The decoction of the [...] i [...] sayd to allay inflammations in the head, or any other part, the herbe it selfe, or the distilled water thereof [...] performeth the like effect; the same decoction of the rootes, easeth the paines of the gout, the hard [...] or knots of the joynts, the paines and shrinking of the sinewes, and other the like paines of the hippes: it [...] to be used, for any place that hath beene burnt by fire, if the fresh juyce be mixed with a little oyle or [...]er. Matthiolus saith, that Hempe seede, given to Hennes in the winter, when they lay fewest egges, will make them laye more plentifully.

CHAP. LXII. Cannabis sylvestris sive spuria. Wilde or bastard Hempe.

THere are two or three sorts of herbes, that are accounted by divers for wilde or bastard Hempes, yet are none of them the true Cannabis sylvestris of Dioscorides: Bauhinus therefore in not so ac­counting of them, referreth them to the kinds of Nettles, as you shall heare by and by.

1. Cannabis spuria prima. The first bastard Hempe.

This bastard Hempe riseth up with a reasonable great hairy square stalke, not very strong nor upright, but as it were leaning downe, with divers joynts bunching out like knees, and two leaves set at every of them, somewhat long hairy and pointed, of a fresher greene colour then the manured Hempe and dented about the edges: at the joynts likewise come forth divers branches joynted and set with leaves in the same manner, where about towards the toppes grow divers hoodded and gaping flowers, like those of the dead Nettle, but larger, and greater, of a pale purplish colour, standing in small greene prickly huskes; wherein afterwards groweth the seede, being small and round, three or foure growing together: the roote is hard and white, and somewhat spreading, but dying before winter.

There is another hereof, whose flower is of a perfect white colour for the most part, or a little pale whayish,Flore albo which doth plainely expresse the difference.

2. Cannabis spuria altera. The second bastard Hempe.

This other bastard Hempe differeth not in stalke from the former, but the leaves are shorter and rounder; the flowers hereof are not so great as they, the uppermost part or hood whereof, is of a pale colour tending to yel­low, and the lower part of a deeper red or purple colour: the huskes of the flowers are somewhat more prickly then the other.

3. Cannabis spuria tertia. The third bastard Hempe.

The third bastard hempe is in the growing much like the former, but that the leaves at the joynts are some­what long and narrow, a little sadder and not dented about the edges in the most; the flowers hereof are hoo­ded and gaping, but they are of a pale yellowish colour wholly, with a little or no shadow or spot therein, and stand thicker about the joynts, whose huskes have longer and sharper points then the rest.

The Place.

All thse doe grow as well in moyst grounds as in dry, by ditch sides, and by the path wayes, under walls, &c. and some of them will be found in gardens, to be continually pulled up as a weede, and unprofitable herbe: yet the second sort with a white flower was found by the path wayes neare Clapham, and in the ditches by Red­ [...]fe, or Rother Hithe.

1. Cannabis spuria prima. The first bastard Hempe.

3. Cannabis spuria tertia. The third bastard Hempe.

The Time.

They flower for the most part in Iuly.

The Names.

Most writers call these Cannabes spuria, and sylvestres; yet as I sayd before, Bauhinus doth call them, Ʋrticae f [...] aculeatae. The first is called, Cannabis sylvestris, by Tragus and Lugdunensis, and Spuria altera by Lobel, by Taber­montanus Cannabina alba, and by Bauhinus Vrtica aculeata folijs serratis, the second is the Cannabis sylv [...]stri [...] [...] ria tertia of Lobel, Alyssum arvense album of Tabermontanus, Ʋrtica aculeata folijs serrati [...] altera of Bauhinus, [...] thinketh it may be also the Sideritis Cordi, whereof Thalius maketh mention in Hi [...]cynia sylva, The thi [...] called by Lobel, Cannabis spuria facie Vrticae, by Bauhinus Vrtica aculeata folijs non serratis, and is the Si [...] altera Matthioli, as Lugdunensis expresseth it.

The Vertues.

There is little use made of these herbes, eyther inwardly or outwardly, yet they are thought to bee ne [...] [...] temperature and qualities of the former Hempe: Lobel saith they are used as an assured remedy against [...]de [...] [...] wennes, and other hard tumours in the flesh, when other things have failed and would do no good.

CHAP. LXIII. Isatis sive Glastum. Woade.

OF this herbe there is accounted two sorts, the one manured, the other growing wilde; yet they are both so like the one unto the other, that as it is thought the manuring onely causeth the difference▪ a third sort I have added to them for the colours sake though much disproportioned in forme.

1. Glastum sativum. Manured Woade.

Woade that is sowen in fields for use, hath divers large, long and somewhat broad leaves, like unto those of Ribwort Plantaine, but larger thicker, and of a darker blewish greene colour; from among which ariseth up a strong stalke three or foure foote high, and sometimes more, with divers such leaves set thereon, but smaller up to the the top, where it spreadeth into divers branches, at the ends whereof grow small yellow flowers, in whose places come long flattish huskes, or cods like tongues, blacke when they are ripe, and pendulous o [...] hanging downewards, wherein lye the seede, which if it be a little chawed or broken with moysture, will give a blew colour: the roote is white and long, growing downewards.

2. Glastum sylvestre. Wilde Woade.

This wilde Woade differeth little from the tame or manured, but that it is smaller, the stalke slenderer, the leaves lesser, and the huske or cods smaller and narrower.

3. Nil sive Anil, Glastum Indicum. Indico or Indian Woade.

Although Nil or Indico be not in forme like Woade, yet for the rich blew colour sake I thinke good to make

3. Gastum sativum. Manured Woade.

3. Nil sive Anil, Glostum Indi [...]. Indico or Indian Woade.

[Page 601] mention of it here with it, not onely to shew you what it is, and how made, but to incite some of our nation, to to be as industrious therein as they have beene with the former Woade, seeing no doubt but it would bee more profitable. Camerarius and Clusius have both had the seede of a plant sent them under the name of Nil, or Anil, as they say, but having growne with them they have judged it rather to be another plant, then that whereof it bore the name; for Clusius saith, that his plant was like unto a small Colutaea, which he afterwards as hee saith [...]d to be Alpinus his Egyptian Sesban (and sure he ghessed somewhat neare it, for if it be not the same it is very like it as you shall heare by and by) and Camerarius saith his plant had leaves like unto Barha Iobis frutex, but larger; which comparison may hold a fit correspondence likewise; yet Linscot saith the true hath leaves like Rosemarie. But I shall here give you the description of the plant by two severall men; the one is Francis Ximenes, as he is set downe in Ioannes de Laet his description of America, or the West Indies, in pag. 330. and 331. who saith it is a shrubbe, producing many round smooth wooddy stemmes from the roote, about six palmes or spans high, about the bignesse of ones little finger, of an ash colour, with leaves thereon like unto Cicers, having small whitish red flowers, and afterwards many long Cods growing together, and hanging downe­wards like unto the wormes called Ascarides which we call Arsewormes, yet somewhat thicke and full of blacke seede (de Laet addeth in a Parenthesis, Some say the seede is like unto Fenugreck, flat at both ends as if it had beene cut of.) For the manner of making whereof hee saith, They cast the leaves into a brasse vessell, pouring thereon scalding hot water, or rather lukewarme (yet some allow of cold water as best) stirring them very well that the water may draw out the tincture, which they poure out into another vessell that hath an hole therein somewhat high, whereout the cleare water may passe, the thicke coloured substance remaining behinde, which afterwards they straine through a cloth or bag, setting the thicke substance in the Sunne, and make it into cakes which is then dryed and hardened in pans at the fire; Thus farre de Laet. The other description is by Mr. Wil­liam Finch a London Merchant, as it is set downe by Mr. Purchas, in his fourth Booke of Pilgrims, the 4 Chap. pag. 429. It is a shrub saith he, not above a yard high, and as bigge as a mans thumbe at the biggest; the branches are wooddy like unto Broome, having many leaves set together on a short footestalke, in forme like Cives (misprinted for Cicer [...]) or Ciche pease, or like those of Sena, but shorter and broader: the flower (saith he) is like unto an Hearts case; the seede is inclosed in a small round cod about an inch long resembling Fenegreck seede, but more blunt at both ends (such very seedes for colour also we have often had sent for Indico seede, yet never any sprang with us but once, and that but one plant, and over hastily plucked up before it had any forme to be discerned, yet the small threddy roote was of a pale blew colour, which I doe keepe by me to shew: the seede also while it is fresh being steeped in water gave a blewish colour.) These descriptions so like in most things and so nearely also resembling Alpinus his Sesban, but that it hath a yellow flower, perswadeth me that Ses­ban being undoubtedly a kind of Glaux Leguminosa, & so may Indico be also but differing in the Dye. The manner of making at Mr Finch saith is thus (being variously described by others.) They gather the leaves (when they have cut the branches, in August and September after the raines, the seede being ripe in November) and cast them into a long Cesterne powring water thereon, and presse them downe with stones that they may be overcovered, so abi­ding for certaine dayes, that the substance of the herbe may be drawne out into the water, which they let forth into another round Cesterne, in the minst whereof is another small Cesterne, or Center (the meaning whereof I doe not understand) and labour it with great staves, like batter or white Starch, scumming of the cleare water after it is setled; then labour it afresh, and draw off the cleare water againe being setled, doing thus so often untill nothing but a thicke substance remaine, which they dry in the Sunne being spread upon cloth, and after it is a little hardned, they make it into small balls with their hands, laying them to dry on the sand, for any other thing would drinke up the colour, as also if it take raine in the drying it will lose his colour and glosse. After it is sowen it endureth three yeares: that Indico of the first yeare while the plant is tender, is weighty and reddish called Notee: that of the second yeare is rich, being very light and of a perfect violet colour swimming on the water, and is called C [...]eree: that of the third yeare when the plant is declining (and peradventure but fabulous traditions) is a weighty blackish Nil the worst of the three, and called Catteld. The best is made saith hee, about Biany neere 20. miles beyond Fetipore in the Mogols country in the East Indies. And Ximenes aforesaid as de Laet hath it, saith, the Indians of the West call the Plant Xihuiquilitl pitzahuac and the Mexicans call the tincture made thereof Mohuitli and Tlecohuitli, but the other Barbarians Tlacchoylinuhuitl, and therewith co­lour their haire blacke. I have not heard that good Indico is one of the Merchandises of the West, but of the East Indies onely. De Laet having given the figure of a branch of Indico, I doe here likewise exhibite the same.

The Place.

The wilde kinde groweth in sundry untilled places and fields in Germany, as it is sayd, but the manured is sowen as well in Germany, France, and Spaine as in Italy also, in Ʋmbria neare unto Nocera, as Matthiolus saith, where there is a towne called Gnado, of the Woade that grew there abundantly; and in the Ilands of Terceras belong­ing to Spaine: Some have sowen it in our owne land, but they have found it to be the cause of the destruction of their Bees; for it hath beene observed, that they have dyed as it were of a Flix that have tasted thereof: it is sayd that in some places they sow their Woade upon the same ground, that afterwards they sowed their Corne, which crop of Woade is three times cut in a yeare, and that these rootes that are not turned up with the Plough will beare seede among the Corne. The Plant whereof the Nil or Indico is made, groweth in divers places of the East Indies, but especially in Guzurate, and the best in and about Bianie in the Mogols countrey.

The Time.

Woade flowreth in I [...]ne, but the seede is late ripe.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and Isatis in Latine, Glastum also and Guadum of some, after the Italian word Guado, whereby they call Woade. Caesar in his first booke, de Bello Gallico, maketh mention of Glastum, where­with the ancient Brittaines did colour themselves to seeme the more terrible to their enemies in battaile as it is thought; or that they did then as the Savages of the West Indies doe now delight in such a colour, to paint their naked skinnes therewith. Pliny also speaketh of the Brittaines using of Glastum in his 22. Booke and first Chap. but divers doe diversly imagine from whence the word Glastum should be derived; some have imagined, that [Page 602] in both those Authors the word Vitrum should be read in stead of Glastum; because the Germane word Gl [...] from whence they thinke Glastum is derived, is signified by Ʋitrum; and some also would turne Ʋi [...] to Nitrum; but Nitrum is not for such use, for it is yet very rare or scarse seene of any with us: the A [...]li [...] call it Pili, Deligi, Chate, charis, Alchat, Alden, or Adhlen, or as Avicen in his 512. Chap. saith Nil; yet [...] 306. Chap. he hath another Nil, which is a kind of Convenvulus or blew Bellflower, whereof I have sp [...] [...] former Booke, which Serapio calleth Hab alnil granum nil: but this Nil (for Nir in the Arabic [...]e [...] as some say doth signifie any blew colour, such as this Woade or the Nil or Indico maketh) or [...] whence was made a blew colour formerly called with us Aneale for the Dyers and others use, and was [...] be brought in round great cakes like wax, with round bottomes five or six packt up in double skinnes long [...] which was but a base or counterfeit sort of Indico, (as it is probably ghessed) made up with sand and tr [...] augment the weight; or else it was a worser kinde of that Nil or Anil that grew in Turkey; for the be [...] Anil or Indico as is aforesaid commeth to us from Guzurate in the East Indies; Ioseph Salbanke his report of [...] in Purchas lib. 3. ch. 9. sec. 4. pag. 236. (who by reason of shipwracke upon the Magolls countrey, with [...] was forced to travell over land many dayes) saith that at Bianie the best Indico is made, where are Indico [...] and groweth upon small bushes, and beareth seede like Cabbadge seede, which being cut downe lyeth on [...] for halfe a yeare to rot, and then troden out by Oxen from the stalkes and so ground fine at the milles, and l [...]y boiled in furnaces, refined and sorted, the best there worth eight pence the pound: which last clause of boyling refining, &c. me thinkes savoreth somewhat of Dioscorides text, (but you have another mans report before) Dioscorides mentioneth Indicum in his fifth booke and 67. Chap. to be of two sorts, the one naturall issuing [...] of Indian Canes or Reeds: the other a blew or purple scumme that riseth on the dyfat, which is taken off [...] dry­ed: this saith Dioscorides, and peradventure was our very Indico, although related it may bee in this [...], which sheweth how lame the ancients were in the knowledge of forraine doings: but we have indeede, [...] in these dayes, a certaine thing called by divers Florcy, which the painters sometimes use, and is the [...] of the dyfat, while the cloth is upon the dying a blew colour with Indico or Woade, and is a fine light powder, The Italians as I sayd before call Woade Guado and Glasto; the Spaniards call the herbe while it is greene and growing Guida, but when it is made up and dry, they call it Pastel, forte quia in pastillos cogantur, the [...] Pastel likewise, the Germans Weijt, the Dutch Weet, we in English Woade and Wade.

The Vertues.

The faculties of Woade are binding and very drying, and somewhat bitter withall, but not sharply [...] the wilde sort much more, as usually all wilde herbes exceede the tame in the properties, and therefore [...] putrefaction, and preserveth therefrom more then the tame: the tame stancheth bleedings of all [...], eyther inward or outward, eyther upwards or downewards more then the wilde: the decoction of the manured, but much more of the wilde sort, made with wine and drunke, helpeth the hardnesse of the spleene; and if [...] ­gion thereof be outwardly fomented therewith also, it will doe the more good: the manured is much [...] pro­fitably used for all greene wounds then the wilde, quickly to soder up the lippes of them, and no lesse profitable it is to represse the corroding and malignant qualities of fowle and eating Vlcers, foule Cancers and [...], and healeth them also; as also allayeth and discusseth all hot inflammations, impostumes, S. Antonies f [...], [...] tu­mours or swellings. Indico (which as is sayd, was formerly taken for the spume of the dyfat, in dying; blew colour, either from Woade or Indico) as Dioscorides saith is of the same qualities, both to clense and represse the malignitie of foule Vlcers, and to dissolve tumours, breake impostumes, and to dry up and binde the de [...] ­ons of blood or humors: the juice of Woade preserved all the yeare, or the distilled water of the herbe, worke [...] the same effectes that eyther the decoction or the powder of the dryed herbe doth.

CHAP. LXIIII. Herba Lutea sive Luteola. Would or Welde or Diers weede.

I Thought good to joyne this plant unto the other before going, both for the dying quality and healing also, although not so notorious as the other: but although with many former writers, there hath [...] but one sort remembred, yet we have attained the knowledge of two or three other as you shall have them expressed unto you.

1. Luteola vulgaris. Common Would or Diers weede.

The common Would or Diers weede groweth bushing with many long and narrow flat leaves upon the ground, of a darke blewish greene colour, somewhat like unto Woade, but nothing so large, a little [...] as it were and somewhat round pointed, which doe so abide the first yeare; and the next spring from [...] them rise divers round stalkes, two or thee foote high, beset with many such like leaves thereon, but [...] shooting forth some small branches, which with the stalkes carry many small yellow flowers, in [...] head at the toppes of them, where afterwards come the seede, which is small and blacke, enclo [...] [...] that are divided at the toppe into foure parts: the roote is long, thicke and white, abiding the whi [...] [...] herbe changeth to be yellow, after it hath beene in flower a while.

2. Luteola vulgaris Cretica. Small Would of Candy.

The small Would of Candy hath likewise many long narrow leaves like the former, and tall high stalkes with smaller leaves on them also: the long spiked heads have somewhat larger flowers, more spread open [...] [...] ­ding singly each by themselves, in other things not differing from the former.

3. Lutea maxima Cretica foecunda. The hearing great Would of Candy.

This great plant riseth up in Candy, with divers great stalkes, some of them as bigge as [...] mans arme of five, six, eight and ten cubits high, yet perish in winter, bare or naked of leaves next the ground for a cubits [...], t [...] lowest leaves being without footestalkes joyning close at the bottome, the other growing up higher [...] toppes, have all of them footestalkes of a spanne long: the leaves of themselves are very large, made of [...] somewhat broad and long greene shining ones, set one against another on the middle ribbe, and not [...] [Page 603] directly opposite one unto another, every one somewhat

1. Lutea vulgaris. Common Would, or Diers Weede.

2. Lute [...] vulgaris Cretica. Small Would of Candy.

3. 4. Lutea Cretica serti is & sterilis. The great Would of Candy both bearing and barren.

[...]o the leaves of Hempe (whereof it is most likely [...] species) togged or dented about the edges, yet none [...] divided but the end leafe, which is sometimes [...]ded, seldome into two, and sometimes into three [...] each ending in a long point; the stalkes are [...]ed, but hath onely divers small stalkes, or long [...] of flowers thrust forth which are yellowish, [...] and mossie, bowing downewards, with many [...] leaves among them, and stand in yel­lowish greene [...]kes; wherein after the flowers are [...], come the [...]eads full of very small reddish seede: the roote is very great and wooddy, and parted into [...] or branches, which in the naturall pla­ces and other warme countries, abideth many yeares, [...] hardly endure the winters of our cold countrey [...] as we have often proved.

4. Luteamaxima Cretica sterilis. The barren great Would of Candy.

There is [...] difference in this from the other, but that [...] and Mercury, and such like plants, one beareth [...] and the other doth not, so this although it beare [...] seede is [...]ene to follow at any time after [...] the f [...]er.

The Place.

The first groweth every where by the way sides, in moist grounds i [...] [...]ll as dry, in corners of fields and by-lines; in [...] in Ka [...], they use to sow their fields there­with after their [...]ley, which abideth untill the next y [...]e, and [...] is gathered; the rest are naturall of Candy, and as I sayd will hardly indure, or at the least beare in our [...]ate.

The Time.

The first [...] in flower about Iune, but the others flower very la [...] of not at all with us.

The Names.

There is not any Greeke name knowne to be given unto it. Pliny maketh mention of it in his 33 booke, and 5. chap. and calleth it Lutea, yet Bauhinus referreth it to the Genista tinctorum Greeneweede. Vitruvi [...] also i [...] his 7. booke of Architecture, and 14. chap. calleth it Luteum, and Virgill calleth it Lutum, in the 4. Eclog of his Bucolickes in these verses,

Ipse sed in pratis, aries jam suave rubenti
Murice, jam creceo, mutabit vellere Luto.

It is called also by some Luteola; and by some also thought to be the Reseda of Pliny, because they agree so well in divers parts. Caesalpinus in his ninth booke, and 35. chap. maketh it to be the Myagrum or Mel [...]pyr [...] of Dioscorides, and calleth it according to the peoples terme in his time, Gua [...]arella: It tooke the name of L [...], not onely of the yellow colour of the herbe and flowers, when it is dry, but chiefely from the yellow colour in the dye. Tragus tooke it to be Antirrhinum, because the seede vessels thereof have as it were holes therein. Some have taken it also to be Phyteumae of Dioscorides, and some to be his Strathium, among whom are La [...], and Gesner in hortis Germaniae: but Matthiol [...] calleth it Pseudostruthium: Dodonaeus calleth it Herba Lutea, Lobel Luteola, Lonicerus and Tabermontam [...]s Catanance. The Second is thought by Honorius Bellus, in his second Epi­stle to Clusius, to be the true Struthium of Dioscorides, and saith that it is called C [...]mene throughout all Greene: but Camerarius in horto, seemeth to make it and the common sort all one, the third and fourth are remembred by Pona, the one in his Latine, and both in his Italian Edition more exactly.

The Vertues.

Matthiolus saith, that the roote hereof, is hot and dry in the third degree, and that it cutteth tough flegme, it maketh grosse humours thinne, it doth resolve hard tumours, it digesteth raw flegme, and openeth obstructions. Some doe not onely commend it, against the bitings of any venemous creatures, to be applyed as well outward­ly to the wound or hurt place, as to be taken inwardly, to expell the poyson therhence: but also much commen­ded it to be used against the Plague or Pestilence: the people in some Countries of this Land, doe use to bruise the herbe, and lay it to the cuts or wounds, they chance to make in their hands, or legges, &c. the chiefest use other­wise they have thereof, is to dye cloth, either wollen or linnen, or silke, raw or woven into a yellow colour, and also to give a greene colour to those clothes or silkes, have first beene dyed with Woade, into a blue colour, which Vitruvius it seemeth was not ignorant of in his time, for he speaketh thereof in the aforesayd place, both booke and chapter, that a yellow colour upon a blue, is changed into greene, and for these uses, there is great store of this herbe spent in all Countries, and thereof many fields sowen for the purpose.

CHAP. LXV. Lamium. The Dead Nettle or Archangell.

THe word Lamium which we call dead Nettle or blind Nettle, is diversly taken by divers, for some doe make it a Nettle, and number it among their kinds; others make it a kinde of Galeopsis, is besides others Bauhinus who confoundeth them together, maketh those herbes to be Lamia that Clusius, and others make to be Galeopsis, & e converso; some also make them to be kinds of Scroph [...]laria, and some those to be Lamia, which others call Chickeweedes and Balme, which are all in my judgement severall herbes, and to be handled severally: for which purpose I will endeavour what in me lyeth, so to di­stinguish them, that each shall have their owne due: and if I shall not here [...] perhaps satisfie every one, for quot homines, tot sententiae, yet I shall satisfie my selfe, who I am perswaded shall not want ma [...] partakers; and yet I cannot, nor doe challenge any prerogative of not erring in so intri [...] a businesse, where so many learned writers have failed before me [...] take therefore in good part what I here set downe, and [...] finde [...] with any of them to be misplaced, let them amend it, by true judgement not worthy of fault [...] I shall soone subscribe unto them.

1. Lamium vulgare folio subrotu [...]do flore rubro. Red dead Nettle or red Archangell.

This Dead Nettle, or Archangell, hath divers square stalkes somewhat hayrie, [...] joynt [...] a good distance one from another, grow two sad greene leaves, dented about the [...] other, the lowermost upon long footestalkes, but without any towards the toppes, which are somewhat [...] yet pointed at the ends, and a little crum [...]ed as it were and hayrie, [...]d about the upper joynts, [...] leaves which there grow close together, grow sundry gaping flowers, of a pale [...] unto Betony flowers, after which come the [...]edes, three or foure sett [...] in [...]: the [...] is [...] threddy perishing every yeere: the whole plant, hath a strong sent, but not [...].

2. La [...] [...]nicum. Spanish Archangell.

This Spanish kinde hath darke browne square stalkes, rising halfe a foote high, [...] two [...] round leaves at each joynt, resembling the former red common Arch [...] the tops [...] stalks [...] thicke set with flowers, sp [...]de fashion, without any leaves among the [...] which before they open are [...] and close, helmet like, but afterwards growing long and slender toward the to [...] or end b [...] hooded and gaping of a purplish red colour; in the bottome huskes [...]wards [...] foure white see [...]: [...] roote is thicke at the head with sundry small fibres, but creepeth not [...] others doe abiding many ye [...]: the whole plant smelleth like the ordinary Archangell.

3. Lami [...]m vulgare album sive Archangelica flore albo White Archangell.

The white Archangell hath diverse square stalkes, not standing straig [...] [...]pright, but [...] downeward [...] to the ground, whereon stand two leaves at a joynt, larger and more pointed than the other, dented about the [...], and greener also, more like unto Nettle leaves also than the former, but not stinging although [...] what [...] ­rie: at the joynts with the leaves stand larger, and more open gaping white flowers, in makes round about [...] stalkes, but not having such a bush of leaves and flowers, so closely set at the toppes, as in the former, wherein stand small roundish blacke seede, after they are fallen: the roote is white with many fibres thereat, not growing [Page 605]

1. L [...] vulgare flore rubro. Red dead Nettle or Archangell.

2. Lamium Hispanicum. Spanish Archangell.

3. Lamium flore albo. White Archangell.

6. Lamii montani Columnae dae species. The two sorts of Mountaine dead Nettles of Columna.

[Page 606] downeward, but lying under the upper crust of the earth, spreading and encreasing like unto Couch-grasse, which abideth many yeares still encreasing, this hath not so strong asent as the former.

4. Lamium folio oblongo flore rubro. Long leafed red Archangell.

Of this same kinde there is one found in some places of this Land, agreeing with this last in all things, but in the flowers, which are of a purplish red colour; and another whose flowers are more pale red, and the lippes with whitish veines; but are rare to be met withall, but in some places, where there is almost no other kinde, and hath no ill sent.

5. Lamium foliis maculatis. Archangell with spotted leaves.

The spotted Archangell is also very like the former, in the forme of the leaves and flowers, but somewhat larger; in the manner of growing it is lowet and more creeping: the c [...] difference herein is, that in all the leaves, there are certaine markes or spots, and some small short lines to be seene in them, whereby it is distin­guished from the former.

6. Lamium Plinij montanum Columnae. Archangell with white lines in the leaves.

This Archangell Columna hath well observed to differ from the last, first in the leaves being larger, and dented about with rounder dents, and then in the white lines therein, which in this runne straight forth, and some­what large on each side the middle ribbe, and not spotted or straked as in the last, which white lines they will hold conspicuous many yeares, after they have beene dryed, whereas the other, either fade altogether or are hardly to be discerned, within a yeere after they are dryed: and lastly in the flowers which in this, are of a p [...] ­ler red,Alterum monta num ejus­dem. tending to a blush colour. Columna setteth forth another sort hereof, with smaller and deeper dented leaves, whose white lines in the middle of the leaves, are not so broad, nor differing in any thing else.

7. Lamium luteum. Yellow Archangell.

The yellow Archangell, in the square stalkes, and large greene dented leaves, is like the white Archangell, but that the stalkes are more straight and upright, not bending downewards, and the joynts with leaves are more separate in sunder, having longer leaves than the former: the flowers also are a little larger, and more ga­ping; of a faire yellow colour in most, and in some more faint: the rootes hereof I have not found to creepe under ground, so much as the white, but else very like thereunto.

7. La [...] L [...]eum. Yellow Archangell.

8. Lamium peregrinum Scutellaria dictum. Strange Archangell.

This strange gaping Archangell, shooteth forth in the beginning of the Spring, a square hayrie straight stalke, a­bout a cubit high, at the joynts whereof, are set the leaves by couples, which are somewhat long and deepely indented about the edges, of a sad greene colour, smooth, and a little hayrie withall, standing upon long hayrie footestalkes: about the middle of the stalke come forth divers branches on all sides, about an hand breadth long, set with narrower and longer pointed leaves, not dented at all; at the toppes whereof and the stalkes stand long spiked heads of purplish flowers,Flore al­bo. like unto the Archangells, before described, and in some white, but longer and more open, two sometimes standing in one huske, and with a hood or helmet at the head of them; wherein after they are fallen, are set foure rough seedes, round and flat, very hayrie, clammie, and sweete, sticking to the fingers, while they are fresh: at the toppes of every one whereof, there is a cleft like a mouth, and about that a crowne like unto an Helmet: the roote is yellowish and stringie not perishing.

The Place.

All these Archangels grow wilde, some of the first sorts by wall sides, and the borders of fieldes, and way sides, al­most every where with us: the yellow most usually in the wet grounds of Woods, and sometimes in the dryer, in di­vers Countries of this Land: those with white spots and lines, are very rare to meete with in our Kingdome, but the fift in Germany as Thalius saith, and in Italy as Matthiolus and Columna say, very plentifully; the two sorts of the sixth in Naples onely as Colum [...]a saith: and the last in Candy as Pona saith and in Naples [...] saith.

The Time.

They flower from the beginning of the spring, all the Sommer long.

The Names.

The name Lamium was first [...]en from [...] who after he had spoken of Nettles, saith that the Nettle that stingeth not, and is not hurtfull, [...] called I [...]. It is called Vrtica [...]ners, non morda [...], & mortus, quia foli [...] [...] mordacibus sed mitissimis s [...] and Archangellica of some, ab eximijs viribus; and L [...] [...] a [...] figur [...], veluti cucullo larvatam [...]ia [...] quan [...] [...]resentante. The first is called by Lobel, Ʋrtica non [...], Vrtica mortua, and Galeopsis vulgaris fa [...]s [...]pur [...], Lugdunensis saith, there is no other herbe time commeth [...] the description of Dioscorides his Galeopsis, then this, which Bauhinus alloweth of, calling it L [...] [...] faetidum folio subro [...], Gale [...] Dioscoridis, and saith, that Cordus upon Dioscorides, Casalpinus and Tabermon­tanus, understood this Lamium, to be the Galeopsis of Dioscorides, but I doe not finde that this kind [...] knowne unto them; but that it is the other red Archangell, with longer leaves that is more like unto the white, or the [Page 607] yellow Archangell which they meant; and Clusius as you shall heare by & by, misliked all other figures of Galeopsis as not truly answering unto Dioscorides his description, for I can finde no Author hath given a true figure hereof before Lobel and Dodon [...]us; whereby it seemeth that this Lamium is more proper to England then to other coun­tries. Dodonaeus calleth it Ʋrtica iners altera. I would incline to think this kind of Lamium to be the true Galeopsis of Dioscorides with Lobel and others, if the leaves were not so round, but more like unto Nettle leaves, and that we had not a kinde, that smelleth strong, with leaves more like unto the Nettle, as you shall heare in the next Chapter. And I would rather thinke also, that the other red Archangell that hath longer leaves very like the white were the Galeopsis of Dioscorides, with Matthiolus, Lacuna, Cordus and the rest, if it had a strong sent which it hath [...] to that seeing both these are defective eyther in the one or the other quality, I cannot deeme eyther of them to be right, especially seeing I can produce one that hath both these properties more answerable to Diosco­rides his description. The second is remembred onely by Cornutus in his history of Canada plants, and there cal­led Lamium Astragal [...]ides. The third is the first Lamium of Dodonaeus, called by Lobel Archangelica flore albo, from whence came out English word Archangell, as I take it. The fourth is as I sayd, the Galeopsis of Matthio­lus, Lugdunensis and others that follow him, Tabermontanus called both these sorts Lamium purpureum & album. Caesalpinus calleth them L [...]cas, and are his second and third; Bauhinus calleth them Lamium purpureum vel al­bum, non faetaeus folio oblongo. The fifth Thalius calleth Ʋrtica fatua [...], and is Tabermontanus first Galeopsis, which Colum [...] calleth Ʋrtica mortua maculis albis respersa, and of Bauhinus Lamium maculatum. The sixt is the Lamium Plinij of Anguillara, Camprarius and Matthiolus, and by him called Vrtica lactea, who would faine have made it the Gal [...]opsis of Dioscorides, but that he found Pliny to make mention of the white in the leaves of La­mium, to be especially used for inflammations, S. Anthonies fire and the like, which made him desist from that opinion, and conclude it Plinies Lamium. Columna calleth it Lamium Plinij montanum, and Bauhinus Lamium alba linea [...]; and this he saith the Jtalians call Milzadella or Milzatella, which is so highly commended by them against the spleene: but Lobel taketh the ordinary white, or the yellow Archangell to bee it, and so doth Li [...]s also, and both erroniously: The seaventh is called Lamium luteum by Lobel, Dodonaeus and others; Galeopsis flore luteo by Camerarius, and Dalechampius. Caesalpinus calleth it Leucoium montanum: the last is called Casside by Columna, and Scutellaria by Cortusus, and those of Italy, as well at Padoa as at Naples. Bauhinus calleth it Lamium pere grinum sive Scutellaria, and saith that it is the Scordotis secunda Plinij of Pona, in his Italian description of Mount Baldus, which I hardly beleeve, because the flowers are not equall, accor­ding to their figures; as also that Betonica sylvestris of Paulus Aegineta, that is like Pennyroyall and without sent, whereof I speake in the Chapter of Betony hereafter, by Quadramius judgement is this kind of Lamium: the Italians call it Ortica morte, the Spaniards Hertiga muerta, the French Ortie morte, the Germanes Todt Nessell, Ta [...]b Nessell, and Binsang, the Dutch Doove Nettlen, and wee in English, Dead Nettle, Blind Nettle, and Archangell.

The Vertues.

The Archangells are somewhat hotter and drier then the stinging Nettles, and are more appropriate, and with better successe used for the obstructions and hardnesse of the spleene then they, to be used inwardly by drinking the decoction of the herbe in wine, and afterwards applying the herbe hot, or the decoction unto the region of the spleene, as a cataplasme or fomentation with spunges. The flowers of the white Archangells are preserved or conserved daily to be used, or the distlled water of them is used to stay the whites, and those of the red to stay the reds in women, and is thought good to make the heart merry, to drive away melancholly, and to quicken the spirits. It is commended also against quartaine agues. It stancheth bleedings also at the mouth or nose; if the herbe be stamped and applyed to the nape of the necke: the herbe also bruised and with some salt and vinegar, or with Auxungia that is, Hogs Lard laid upon any hard tumour or swelling, and that in the neck or throate, which is called the Kings Evill doth helpe to dissolve, or discusse them: in the like manner applyed to the Goute, Sciatica or other joynt aches or of the sinewes, doth very much allay the paines, and give ease. It is also very effectuall for all inflammations, as a repercussive, and to heale all greene wounds, by drying and closing up the lippes of the wounds, and for old Vlcers also to stay their malignitie of fretting, and corroding or spreading, thereby causing them to heale the more speedily: it draweth forth splinters, or other such like things gotten into the flesh. Pliny highly commendeth it for many other things, as for bruises and burnings: but the Archangell with yellow flowers is most commended, for old filthy and corrupt sores or corrupt Vlcers, yea although they grow to be fistulous or hollow, and to dissolve tumors.

CHAP. LXVI. Galeopsis. Stinking Dead Nettle.

I Have have to bring to your consideration not onely the Genuine Galeopsis of Dioscorides, both in Clu­s [...] and my judgement, but some other plants also, which may not unfitly for their likenesse there­unto, be referred unto it as I thinke.

1. Galeopsis genuina Dioscoridis. The true stinking Dead Nettle of Dioscorides.

This kind of Dead Nettle hath divers square, soft, and hairy stalkes, rising up to be three or foure foote high, at the joynts whereof grow two leaves a peece upon long footestalkes, very like unto Nettle leaves, but th [...] they are so [...] and somewhat hoary or hairy, but not stinging at all, of a very strong sent somewhat un­pleasant, especially growing in shadowy places, and nothing so strong in the open fields: at the toppes of the stalkes grow the flowers set in rundles, foure or five at a space, and many of them one above another, in manner of a sp [...]ke, every [...] standing in a greenish huske, like unto those of the former, [...]d Nettles, but not so grea [...] [...] are of a sad red or purplish colour, especially the heads or upper parts; but the lower labells or lippes, have some white spots in them: within those huskes after the flowers are fallen, grow small found, yet somewhat rough seede, [...]re for the most part standing together: the roote is composed of many [...], shoo­ting fresh h [...] every year and increasing thereby very much.

2. Galeopsis altera incana. Hoary stinking Dead Nettle.

This other Dead Nettle hath shorter square stalkes soft

1. Galeopsis legitima Dioscoridis. Stinking Dead Nettle.

4. Galeopsis altera la [...]co pallida. Pale coloured Galeopsis or stinking Dead Nettle.

5. Galeopsis maxima Pannonica. The Dragon flower.

and hoary, very slender and weake, creeping as it were by the ground, with two leaves set at the joynts likewise soft and hairy, and more hoary underneath, not so large as the former: the toppes of the stalkes end in a long spike or purplish flowers, set in roundles as in the other; the seede and roote is also answerable unto the other.

3. Galeopsis lu [...]ea Dalechampij. Yellow stinking Dead Nettle.

The yellow Dead Nettle hath square low stalkes not a­bove a cubit high, with long leaves set thereon by couples, very like unto Nettle leaves, smaller below next the ground then up higher upon the stalkes being hairy, but not stinking, and smelling somewhat strong like the first: the flowers grow in long spiked heads in the same manner, but are all yellow when they are fully blowne, consisting of two leaves, the uppermost whereof is not so much hoo­ded as the former, but is as it were a cover to the lower, and turneth it selfe up againe, having some yellow threds in the middle, but while it is in budde is somewhat red­dish: the seede is set in huskes as the other, the roote is threddy and blackish like the former.

4. Galeopsis altera pallida. Pale Galeopsis or stinking Dead Nettle.

This hath sundry pale greene broad leaves set on long hairy footestalkes: the stemme is square and hairy also, with such like but lesser leaves thereon, and sundry small pale yellowish flowers set together at spaces, which turne into small round and pointed heads, with small blackish seedes in them; it smelleth strong or stinketh as bad as the rest.

5. Galeopsis maxima Pannonica. The Dragon flower.

This I have described in my former booke whereunto I must referre you, although I give you the figure thereof here.

The Place.

The first is very frequent in our land, in divers countries, as at Hampsted going from the towne to the Church, and many other places from Hampsted heath to London: the second and third I have not knowne grow wilde, but onely in our gardens: the fourth Cusius saith he found growing naturally in his garden at Ʋienna, and so did I likewise in my garden in Long Acre, not knowing otherwise of any such seede was sent me, for it grew not in any of my sowen beds, but straglingly in wast places.

The Time.

All these sorts are in flower both in Iune and July; for the most part, and the seede is quickely ripe after the flowers are past.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke as Dioscorides saith [...], & [...], Galiopsis, Galeopsis, & Galeobdolos, a galena florum effigie, as some thinke, or as Matthio [...]us saith, a [...] & [...] ▪ and then he would adapt the Lamium Plinij maculatis foliis unto it, but himselfe disclaimeth that deduction, and the other is not right, for the word [...], which signifieth mustela fatida, sheweth the truer derivation as Pliny hath it aflorum figura, mustelae faciem & rictum quadantenus exprimente: It is called usually in Latine also Galeopsis, as Pliny doth more truly, then Galiopsis, and Ʋrtica mortua faetida, & Ʋrtica labeo, of the great lippes in the flowers. The first is from Tragus called usually Ʋrtica Heraclea, or by others Herculea Tragi: of Lonicerus Ʋrtica sylvana, of Clusius Ga­leopsis legitima Dioscoridis, but by Bauhinus Lamium maximum sylvaticum faetidum: the second is the Lamium in­canum of Thalius, and the Galeopsis rubra of Lugdunensis, whereof he saith there groweth plenty in the groves above Lyons, as well as the other yellow Galeopsis; whereof neither as he saith, is any Lamium, either stinking, or not smelling, for as he saith this red differeth from the yellow, onely in the colour of the flower, both of them bearing spiked heads like the first: the third is Lugdunensis Galeopsis lutea Dalechampij, called Galeopsis flore luteo folio oblonge, and rectis caulibus of Camerarius in horto, differing from the Lamium luteum, for he mentioneth it also among the other Lamia: the fourth Clusius calleth Lamium Pannonicum secundum sive exoticum, and is thought to be Scrophularia flore luteo of Bauhinus, as you shall finde it noted in the chapter of Scrophularia after­wards: but surely it hath little correspondency with the Lamia.

The Vertues.

The stincking Dead Nettles, any of the kinds of them, boyled in wine and drunke, doth wonderfully helpe all inward wounds and hurts, bruises, falls or the like, and are singular good also for the spleene, and the disea­ses thereof: but especially for the hemorrhoides or piles, when they are painefull being swollen and fallen downe: the juyce thereof applyed warme with vinegar, both easeth the paines and draweth forth the blood: and in the same manner used helpeth the warts, and other such like hard grumes or knots, that grow in and about the fundament; as also all other manner of hard swellings, as wennes, warts, and kernels, that grow in the necke or throate, or in any part of the body; it is singularly commended for all manner of filthy ulcers, gangrenes, and cancers, be they corroding or fistulous.

CHAP. LXVII. Scrophularia major. Great Figwort.

THere are two sorts of Sc [...]phularia or Figge-wort, as they are so called by divers, a greater and lesser, the lesser being called Chelidonium minus, whereof I shall entreate hereafter: but of the greater in this Chapter, whereof there are divers othere sorts that formerly were not knowne.

1. Scrophularia major vulgaris. The ordinary great Figgewort.

The common great Figgewort sendeth forth divers great, strong, hard, square, browne stalkes, three or foure foote high, whereon grow large, hard, and darke greene leaves, two at a joynt, which are larger, and harder than any little leaves, but not stinging, very like unto the leaves of Water Betonie, so that they are sometimes mistaken, being somewhat hardly discerned one from the other, but that these are not so round dented about the edges, and are also smaller at the ends; at the toppes of the stalkes, stand many purple flowers, set in huskes, which are somewhat gaping and open, but not so much as any of the former dead Mettles, but closer and smaller, somewhat like those of Water Betony, after which come hard round heads, with a small point in the middle, wherein lye [...]ll brownish seede▪ the roote is great white and thicke, with divers knobbes or bunches at it, growing a [...] under the upper crust of the ground, and abideth many yeeres, but keepeth not his greene leaves in the w [...]ter.

There is another set thereof very like in leaves, but more sometimes standing at a joynt,Scrofula­ria major altera ele­gans. especially the lower­most, the flowers [...] hath made of foure reddish leaves, which usually stand at the joynts with the leaves: the seede [...] are not [...].

2. [...]ria altera [...] Cauina dicta. Great Figge-wort without knobbed rootes.

This other kind [...] of great Figge-wort, riseth up with many weake and tender stalkes, not above two foote high, whereon g [...]o [...] [...]ow, long and somewhat thicke darke greene leaves, cut in on the edges on both sides into divers parts, [...] like the leaves of wilde field Poppie, smelling somewhat strong like Rue, or [...] and set [...] but one or two, and sometimes more standing at a joynt; the flow­ers [...] colour, somewhat like the other, or like unto Toadflaxe, stan­ding m [...] [...] branches at the toppes of the stalkes, which smell as strong almost as the leaves: [...] like the former, the seede whereof is not much unlike: the roote hereof hath no knob [...] [...] consisteth of a long, downeright bigge roote, with many small fibres growing to it.

[...] latifolia. Great leafed Figge-wort of Candy.

This Figge-wort [...] [...]re co [...]ered greene stalke, brownish on the side next the Sunne: at the bottome whereof grow diver [...] and long winged leaves, set upon their foote stalkes, made of many parts, [Page 610]

1. Scrophularia major vulgaris. Ordinary great Figge-wort.

Sc [...] major altera [...]. Another [...]nty great Figge-wort.

2. Scrophularia altera Ruta Canina dicta. Great Figge-wort without knobbed rootes.

3. Scrophularia Critica latifolla. Great leafed Figge-wort of Candye.

[Page 611] somewhat like the last, but larger and more cut in on the edges, and each part cut in on their edges likewise, ma­king every leafe seeme like unto a Ferne, or the leafe of the [...]ed Rattle; from the middle of the stalke, shoote forth round about it, up to the toppes almost, other branches, and they againe some smaller, having on all sides such like leaves, but lesser than grow below set thereon; and at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, are ma­ny small flowers, set somewhat like unto the first ordinary Figge-wort, but part of a deeper and part of a paler purple colour, with some yellow threds, rising out of the middle: the roote is of a fingers thickenesse, and di­vided into diverse other parts.

4. Scrophularia peregrina. Strange great Figge-wort.

This strange Figge-wort beareth divers square browne stalkes, rising from the roote about two foote high, whereon grow without any order many soft leaves like Nettles, but not pricking or stinging at all, somewhat longer also and deeper cut in on the edges, especially in some of them, of a darke greene colour on the upperside, and greene underneath: the stalkes branch themselves into many other smaller ones, with leaves on them to the toppes, like the lower but lesser, where stand many darke purple flowers, whose upper leaves turne upwards, and the lower fall downe like lippes, each of them standing in greene huskes, that are parted into five points; wherein after the flower is fallen and past, commeth a round head, divided as it were with a seame into two parts, with a little point at the end, wherein lye small brownish seede, like the common sort: this also hath a strong sent rather worse than the last.

5. Scrophularia peregrina altera. Another strange great Figge-wort.

The stalke hereof is about two foote high: the leaves are of a faire greene colour, as it were winged, the flow­ers are yellowish, with pale threds in the middle: the seed is small in round huskes being by-forked at the ends.

6. Scrophularia flore luteo. Yellow Figge-wort.

The yellow Figge-wort bringeth forth diverse square browne stalkes, somewhat hayrie and soft, about two foote high, at the joynts whereof grow two large broad, round, hayrie, soft greene leaves, deepely dented about the edges, standing upon very long footestalkes, those at the foote of the stalkes being largest, which in winter lye in a compasse upon the ground, round about the roote; and those on the stalkes lesser and lesser up to the toppes: at each joynt with the leaves commeth forth, even almost from the bottome, one small naked branch, bearing many flowers in tufts at the ends of them, which are round and yellow, somewhat like the ordinary sort, parted or cut in at the brimmes, into severall peeces, having some long yellowish threds in the middle: af­ter the flowers are past, come larger round heads than in the former, whose point at the end is long, and a little crooked, containing within them small blacke seede: the roote is thicke and blackish, with many strings and fibres thereat, but not having any knobbes thereon at all.

7. Scrophularia Indica. Indian Figge-wort.

The Indian Figge-wort, hath divers thicke but weake branches, lying all about upon the ground, full of joynts,

5. Scrophularia peregrina altera. Another strange great Figge-wort.

8. Scrophularia Sa [...]bucifolio. Elder-like Figge-wort.

[Page 612] with large and long, darke greene leaves, cut in on the edges, into five long divisions, all of them dented [...] the edges, and from the same joynts come forth also other lesser leaves, divided and dented, and with them [...] ward the toppes of stalkes, divers large flowers of a yellowish colour on the out side, and lower part▪ [...] within of a reddish colour, mixt with the yellow: after which come larger and harder heads, than in any of the former by much, pointed at the end as the rest, and within them small blackish seede: the roote is thicke [...] bushie, but perisheth in the winter, if it rise up to flower, else abiding.

8. Scrophularia Sambucifolio. Elder-like Figge-wort.

This Figge-wort riseth up with divers square hollow stalkes, two or three cubits high, with sundry winged leaves, issuing from the joynts thereof, consisting of many, set one against another, upon a middle ribbe [...] ­sembling an Elder leafe, and smelling strongly thereafter: the branched stalkes beare the like leaves, and [...] joynts with them, and at the toppes stand many hollow flowers, hanging downe their heads round [...] stalkes, of a brownish red or purple colour, after which come small round blacke seede vessels, pointed [...] ends with the like small seede in them as in others: the roote is somewhat long, with divers fibers ther [...].

The Place.

The first is very frequent in all places of this Land, both in moyst and shadowie woodes, and in the [...] parts of fieldes, and meddowes: the second Lobel saith, groweth not but in the warme Countries of Na [...] in France, Ravenna, and Rome in Italy. The third and fourth came from Candy: the fift was sent out of Italy among other seedes: the sixt came from Hungary, and other parts of Germany: the seventh and last from Spaine and Italy.

The Time.

They all flower about Iuly, yet some a moneth sooner, and the seede will be ripe within a moneth after the flowers are past.

The Names.

This hath no Greeke appellation more then what may be taken from the Latine, for being of later invention, or use at the least, it hath obtained divers Latine names, as Scrophularia major, because it is availeable ad Scy [...], and major to distinguish it from the lesser, (which most writers call Chelidonium minus, with what judgement you shall heare anon) Millemorbia, Ficaria, Ferraria and Castrangula, as well from the forme of the rootes, as from the many effects, the former ages more then ours did put it too, and did finde it availeable; the other [...] al­though they want those knobbes in the rootes, yet for the other likenesse have the same name imposed [...] Fuschius Cordus, and Dodonaeus did take it to be Galeopsis of Dioscorides, but Dodonaeus in his last Edition [...] his former errour amendeth it saying, that this wanteth the strong sent that Galeopsis hath, besides other [...] Some also tooke it to be Chrysippea of Pliny, which he saith, used with Figges helpeth the knots or kernells in the flesh: the Italians call it Scrofolaria, the French Grande Scrofulaire, the Germanes Braunwurtz and Gross Feig [...], the Dutch Groot Speenkruijt, and we in English great Figgewort, and great Pilewort, and of some great Kernell wort; the first is called Scrophularia, and major of most-writers: onely Tragus not allowing of the name Scro­phularia, more to be given unto this plant then unto the Saxifraga alba, calleth it Ocimastrum alterum, and Ges­ner in hortis, calleth it Clymenum mas, and as I sayd before Galeopsis of Fuschius, Cordus, and Dodonaeus, in his Dutch Herball; the other of the great kind hath not beene mentioned by any before. The second is called R [...] Canina of Lobel, Clusius and others, from them of Mompelier, but hath little or no likenesse to any Rue; and is called by many also Scrophularia major absque tuberculis. Matthiolus setteth it forth for Sideritis tertia Dioscoridis, as Camerarius and Bauhinus say, although not well expressed; but Lacuna, Lonicerus, Dalechampius and some others would make it the Sideritis altera of Dioscorides, and Dodonaeus in his Dutch Herball (which Clusius translated into French) Galeopsis tertia, Cesalpinus calleth it Scrophularia similis pla [...]a major, Sideritis secund [...] Dio­scoridis. Bauhinus calleth it Scrophularia Ruta Canina dicta vulgaris: the third is the first Scrophularia Cretic [...] of Clusius, which as he saith is very like unto the Ruta Canina, and therefore Bauhinus calleth it, Scrophularia folijs filicis modo laciniatis, vel Ruta Canina latifolia: the later Gerard calleth Scrophularia Indica but how truly let others judge. The fourth is called Scrophularia peregrina by Camerarius, who thinketh it to bee the Galeopsis of Anguillara, and is the second Scrophularia Cretica of Clusius, and by Bauhinus called Scrophularia folio Ʋrtice [...] the fift hath the name in the title whereby wee received it: the sixt is called Scrophularia flore lute [...], by Bauhinus; Fabius Columna calleth it Scrophularia montana maxima, and thinketh it also to be the Lamium Pa [...] s [...] ­dum sive exoticum of Clusius, but saith Bauhinus there is some difference, and I doe verily thinke them two se­verall plants. The seventh is called by Bauhinus Scrophularia folijs laciniatis, and saith it was sent him by the name of Scrophularia Hispanica, but we received it under the name of Scrophularia Indica: which whether it be naturall of the Indies or of Spaine, wee cannot tell, for many things are so misconstered▪ the last came to mee among other seedes by the same name is in the title, and by me with many other of our carest sorts of seedes s [...] unto Dr. More while hee lived at Padoa, and by him imparted to Alpinus, who mentioneth it [...] received from him.

The Ʋertues.

It is very effectuall to dissolve clotted or congealed blood within the body, which happeneth by any wound or by any bruise or fall, both to be taken inwardly by the decoction of the herbe, and by applying the herbe [...]i­sed upon the hurt place outwardly: the same also is no lesse effectuall for the Kings Evill, or any other [...]s, kernels, bunches or wennes growing in the flesh wheresoever: it is of singular good use to bee applyed for the hemorrhoides or piles, when they grow painefull and fall downe, and for other such knobbes or kernells as some­times grow in and about the Fundament. An oyntment made hereof in this manner may bee used at all time, when the fresh herbe is not to be had. Wash the rootes cleane, bruise them and put them into a pot with such Butter well mixed together, and let them so stand for fifteene dayes close covered in some moyst or mo [...]ish place, which afterwards set upon a gentle fire to boyle easily for a little space, which then being strained forth [...] it be kept in a pot covered to use when occasion requireth: with the roots and leaves likewise bruised and boy­led in axungia or oyle and wax, is made the like oyntment, exceeding good to heale all sorts of Scabbes and L [...]y also. The distilled water of the whole plant rootes and all, is used for the same purposes, eyther to take inward­ly or to apply outwardly by bathings, and serveth well also for fowle Vlcers that are hollow or corroding, to [Page 613] stay the malignitie and dry up the superfluous virulent moysture of them; the same also taketh away all rednesse spots and freckles in the face, as also the scurfe, or any foule deformitie therein that is inveterate, and the Leprosie likewise.

CHAP. LXVIII. [...]ca aquatica. Water Betony.

BEcause this herbe is so like unto the former Figwort, that many as I sayd are mistaken therein, and that it is called Scrophularia aquatica also by some; I thought it not amisse to joyne it next thereunto, as well as for the same properties that this serveth, especially for Vlcers and sores.

1. Betonica aquatica major. The greater Water Betony.

The greater Water Botony riseth up usually higher then the Figwort, with square hard greenish stalkes and sometimes browne, set with such like broad darke greene leaves, as the Figwort hath, and dented about the edges, but with rounder notches whereby it may if heedefully observed be knowne from it, and where­in it somewhat resembleth the leaves of the Wood Betony, but much larger two for the most part set at a joynt; the flowers are many set at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, being round bellyed and open at the brimmes, and devided into two parts, the uppermost being like a hood,

Betonica Aquatica. Water Betony.

and the lowest like a lip hanging downe, of a darke red colour, which passing away there come in their places round heads with small points in the ends, wherein lyeth small and brow­nish seede: the roote is a thicke bush of strings and threds growing from a head.

2. Betonica aquatica minor. The lesser water Betony.

The lesser Water Betony is in all things like the former, but lower and lesser by three parts, for the stalkes are square and greene [...] leaves are round almost, but yet pointed, of the [...] greene colour, the flowers are of a sad red, or pur­ [...] [...] the rootes threddy, so that the smalnesse onely [...] the greatest difference.

The Place.

The first groweth with us by ditch sides, by brookes and [...] cou [...]es generally throughout the land, and is [...] any thing farre from the waters sides: the se­cond also in wet and moorish grounds about Basil as Bauhinus saith, and in other places of Germany, and will well abide in dryer grounds, [...] Lobel found in the garden of Dr. Penny at L [...], and Dr. A [...]tonus at Tornay.

The Time.

These flower about Iuly, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

It is called Betonica aquatica and aquatilis by Dodonaeus, Lo­bel, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, Gerard and Turner, who yet tooke it to be Clymonon as Gesner also did, calling this Clymo­non fe [...] [...] did the common Scrophularia, as I sayd be­fore Cl [...], and therefore [...] this also Scrophulariae majoris [...]era species. Dodonaeus in E [...] maketh it his second Ga [...]psis, and Tragus his greater Oci [...]trum. Lobel saith that some called it Ses [...]s, and some Terpentaria; Thalius calleth it Scrophularia major aquatica, and so doth Bauhinus, the other is called by Camerari [...] in his Matthiolus, and Epi­tome of Matthiolus, Scrophula [...] faemina, and saith the Ger­manes call it [...] Nach [...]sehat that is, white Nightshade. Lobel in his observations pag. 288. calleth it Betonica aquatica Septe [...] [...] species minor. The Dutch doe call it Beekse [...]meru [...]t and S. Antennis cruyt, we in Eng­lish call it Water Betony most usually, but some Brownewort, [...] the Germane Brau [...]rtz, as it is likely, which as I sayd before is the greater Scrophularia, the likenesse of the plants causing such interposition of na [...]es, and some also Bis [...] leaves.

The Vertues.

Both sorts of W [...] Betony are a like affectuall for all old and filthy Vlcers, being of a cl [...]sing quality, if the leaves [...]e but [...] thereon; but is much more effectuall if the juice of the leaves [...] boyled with a little [...] [...]ed therein, & the sores dressed therewith also for bruises or [...] whether in [...]d or outward: the dif [...] [...] of the leaves is used for the same purposes, as also to bathe the save or [...] that are discoloured by the Sunne, or hath any spots or blemishes thereon; as also for any rednesse or high colour [...]t commeth accidentally by being in the Sunne.

CHAP. LXIX. Betonica. Wood Betony.

OF Betony wee have foure or five sorts, differing eyther in the leafe or flower, or spiked heads of flowers one from another, as shall be shewed you.

1. Betonica vulgaris flore purpur [...]. Common Wood Betony.

The ordinary or common Betony, which because it is frequent in woods, is therefore gene­rally called Wood Betony, hath many leaves rising from the roote, which are som [...] [...] and round at the ende, roundly dented about the edges, standing upon long footest [...] [...] among which rise up small square slender, but yet upright hairy stalkes, with some leaves thereon, [...] at the joynts, smaller then the lowes, whereon are set severall spiked heads of flowers, like unto tho [...] [...] [...] ­der,Praecujor. but thicker and shorter for the most part, and of a reddish or purple colour, spotted with some white spots, both in the lower & upper part on the inside yet there is observed a different sort from this, whose head is sho [...] & flowreth usually earlier then the former: the seede followeth conteined within the husks that hold the flower, which are blackish, somewhat long and uneven: the rootes are many white threddy strings, like unto those of Plantaine; the stalke perisheth, but the rootes with some leaves thereon abide all the winter; the whole plant is somewhat small and of a resinous savour.

2. Betonica flore albo. Wood Betony with white flowers.

This Betony differeth in no one thing from the former, so much as in the colour of the flowers which are wholly white without any spots at all in them, onely the leaves may seeme to be a little greener, and the spiked head of flowers somewhat smaller then the other.

3. Betonica minima Alpina Helvetica. Small Mountaine Betony.

This small Betony likewise differeth not from the former, neither in forme or colour, but in the smallnesse of leaves, stalkes and flowers.

4. Betonica Danica. Broad leafed Betony.

This great Betony likewise differeth not from the ordinary, in any other thing then in the largeness of the leaves, being twice, and in some at sometimes three or foure times as large as the common sort, and of a strong almost stinking smell; and in the stalke which is stronger growing higher, and the heads of purple flowers grea­ter also.

5. Betonica Alopecuros montana dicta. Foxtaile Betony.

This herbe that I here bring to your consideration, is accounted by Bauhinus as a kind of Betony, or referred thereunto for the likenesse of the leaves, whom I also herein follow, and place it with them; it hath a blackish tuberous roote, with some fibres thereat; from whence rise up divers slender round stalkes, about a cubit high,

1. Betonica vulgaris flore purpureo. Common Wood Betony.

3. Betonica minima Alpina Helvetica. Small Mountaine Betony.

[Page 615]4. Betonica major D [...]ca. Broad leafed Betony.

5. Betonica Alop [...]curo montana dicta. Fox taile Betony.

having at the bottome of them some small long and narrow leaves, like threds or peeces as it were torne off from the rinde of the lower part of the stalke and sharpe pointed, some greene and some browne: the rest of the stalkes are [...] middle, which from thence to the toppes at farre distances one from another, have at every joynt two broader, rounder, and shorter leaves then Betony, the middle ribbe being blackish, and den­ted about the edges: above the two uppermost leaves come forth a soft round spiked short head made of a number of white haires, somewhat resembling a white Fox taile, whereof it tooke the name.

The Place.

The first two sorts are frequent in woods and copses, and other such like shadowie places throughout the land, but that with the white flower is more usually found in the stiffe clay grounds, then in any other mould, and in the woods by Brumley in Kent; the third grow on the Alpes of Helvetia or Swisserland: the fourth was brought from Denmarke by Dr. Lobel, when he went thither with the Lord Edward Zonche Ambassadour from the Queene Elizabeth of famous memory, in the yeare 1592. The last as Lugdunensis saith, groweth in the moyst vallies that are shadowed with trees of the high hills.

The Time.

They flower in Iuly, and the seede ripeneth quickly after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Cestron, a remediorum copia & varietate, yet some take it a flori [...] spicata & [...] [...]ta acuti [...] [...]rruculum proferroute, and [...] Psycotrophon, quod in frigidis locis inveniatur: the word Ce [...] [...] divers interpretations in Greeke as in Suidas for a kind of dart, in Sophocles for a pricke or pointed thing, [...] understand hereby bookes, conteining much variety of matter, and Pliny speaking of graving, saith anciently there were two wayes, the one in wax, the other in Ebore Cestio [...]dest, viricul [...] ▪ set downe for veruculum, which expresseth both in Greeke and Latine the sharpe pointed toole wherewith they did grave in Ivory. It is called in Latine [...]ica, and V [...]ica ab iv [...]ntoribus Veronibus Hispani [...] populis as Pliny saith; but Galen, seemeth in his fift booke de sa [...], to make Betonica and C [...]stron to be two herbes, in these words [...]ted [...], Conijcitur [...], [...]gua id solum articularibus sacisfa [...] ▪ ijs vero qui calcu [...] labo [...], aliquid Betonica & C [...]sri [...] in Galli [...]s [...]scitur, vocent autem ea [...] herba [...] S [...]phagon: Aeti [...] also in his fourth booke and 30. Chap. [...]ting this place of Galen saith, Ex quibus colligitur [...]n sol [...]m latinorum Betonicam, sed etiam Gallorum S [...]r [...]pha [...] Cestru [...] [...] fuiss [...], [...]dulus Aegin [...] in his seventh Booke doth plainely set downe two sorts of Betony, the one with slender branches like unto Pennyroyall, but smaller, and almost without taste, growing espe­cially in stony places (& as I said before in the Chapter of La [...] is taken by Qu [...]dramius to be Lamium Scutellaria dictum) which is used in those med [...]cines that are for the rel [...]ce: the other is the Romans Betony which Diosco­rides calleth Cestron, and others Psychotroph [...] because it joyeth in cold places, and hath no likenesse to the for­mer [Page 616] but in the qualities and vertues, thus saith Aegineta. It is called by the Arabians Chastura, by the Italian Betonica, but as Pliny saith (lib. 25. cap. 8. speaking of his times) Serratula, by the French Betoine, and Beto [...]s [...], by the Germanes Braun Betonick, by the Dutch and us Betony. There needeth no further declaration or explana­tion of these unto you, seeing all Authors almost agree in the name. The third and fourth by their title and place are expressed whereupon they tooke their names: the last Lugdunensis calleth Alopocurus montana, which hath Betony like leaves, and therefore Bauhinus as is before said referred it thereunto. One thing more I would ad­vertise you that Vetonica and Betonica are diversly taken in divers Authors for Vetonica, although it be set downe in some Authors for Betonica, yet more properly and usually it is understood to bee the Caryophyllus, our Gilli-flower, and then it is denominated Ʋetonica altilis.

The Vertues.

Betonie is hot and dry, almost in the second degree: it is saith Pliny ante cunctas Laudatissima, and to have others also set it forth, with admirable (and yet not undeserved) praises: Antonius Musa, the Emperour Au­gustus his Physition, who who wrote a peculiar booke hereof, saith of it, that it preserveth the lives and bodies of men, free from the danger of diseases, and from witchcrafts also; but it is found by dayly experience, as Dio­scorides formerly wrote thereof, to be good for innumerable diseases, as Matthiolus termeth it, for it helpeth those that either loath or cannot digest their meate, those that have weake stomackes, or have sower belchings, or con­tinuall rissings in their stomacke, if they use it familiarly, either greene or dry, either the herbe, the roote, or the flowers, in broth drunke, or meate, made into conserve, syrupe, electuary, water, or powder, as every one may best frame themselves unto, or as the time or season requireth, taken any of the foresayd wayes: it helpeth the jaundise, falling sickenesse, the palsie, convulsions or shrinking of the sinewes, the goute, and those that are en­clining to dropsies, as also those that have continuall paines in their heads, yea although it turne to fre [...]: it is no lesse availeable the powder mixed with pure honey, for all sorts, of coughes or colds, wheesing and shortnesse of breath, distillations of thinne rheume upon the lungs, which causeth consumptions, the decoction made with Me [...] and a little Pennyroyall added thereunto, is good for those that are troubled with putride agues, whether quotidiane, tertian, or quartin [...], that rise from the stomack; and to draw down and evacuate the blood and humors, that by falling into the eyes, do hinder the sight: the decoction thereof made in wine & taken, killeth the wormes in the belly, is good to open the obstructions, both of the liver & spleene, & for stitches or other paines in the sides or back, the torments also & griping paines of the bowels, and the wind Collick, and with honey helpeth to purge the belly: the same also helpeth to bring down womens courses, and is of especiall use for those that are troubled, with the falling downe of paines of the mother, and to cause an easie and speedy deliver [...] for those in [...]ile of childbirth: it helpeth also to breake and expell the stone, either in the Kidnies or bladder, the decoction with wine gargled easeth the toothach: it is commended against the sting or biting of venemous S [...]pents, and mad dogs, both used inwardly and applyed outwardly, also to the hurt place: it is sayd also to hinder drunkennesse, being taken before hand, and quickely to expell it afterwards: a dramme of the powder of Betonic taken with a little ho­ny, in some Vinegar, doth wonderfully refresh those that are overwearied by travaile [...] it stayeth bleedings at the mouth or nose, as also those that spit or pisse blood: it helpeth those that are bursten and have a rupture, and is good for those that are bruised by any fall or otherwise: the greene herbe bruised, or the juyce applyed, to any inward hurt, or outward greene wound, in the head or body, will quickely heale it and close it up, as also any veines or sinewes that are cut, and will also draw forth any broken home, or any splinter, thorne, or such o­ther thing, gotten into the flesh: it is no lesse profitable for old filthy sores, and ulcers, yea though they be fi [...] ­lous and hollow; but some doe advise to put a little salt thereto for this purpose: being applyed with a little Hogges Lard, it helpeth a Plague sore, and other biles, and pushes: the fumes of the decoction while it is warme, received by a funnell into the eares, easeth the paines of them, estroyeth the wormes, and cureth the running sores in them; the juyce dropped into them, doth the same likewise: the roote of Betony is found to be of much differing quality from the leaves and flowers, as being much displeasing both to the taste and stomacke, procuring loathing, vomitings, and belchings▪ whereas the leaves and flowers, by their sweete and spicie taste, are comfortable both in meate and medicine.

CHAP. LXX. Chelidonium. Celandine.

FOrmerly there were two sorts of Celandine generally knowne, as Dioscorides and others make men­tion, which differ in outward face, very much one from another, whereof I entend to entreate in this Chapter, but unto them I must adioyne some other sorts of the greater; which are of [...]er in­ [...] [...] [...]ention.

1. Chelidonium majus vulgare. Common great Celandine.

Common Celandine hath divers tender, round whitish greene stalkes, with greater joyn [...] th [...] [...] o­ther herbes, as it were knees, very brittle and easie to breake, from whence grow branches with large [...] long leaves much divided into many parts, and each of them cut in on the edges, set at the joynts upon both sides of the branches, of a darke blewish greene colour on the upperside, like unto Col [...]mbide [...], and more pale blewish greene underneath, full of a yellow sappe or mil [...] when any part is broken, of a bitter taste and strong [...]: at the toppes of the branches which are much divided, grow gold yellow flowers, of foure leaves a [...], after which come small long pods, with blackish seede therein: the roote is somewhat great at the [...] forth divers other long rootes, and small fibres reddish on the outside, and yellow within full of a yellow [...] therein.

2. Chelidonium majus laciniatum. Iugged Celandine.

This other great Celandine groweth in all things like the former, but the [...] the leaves are thither, and the divi­sion slenderer, and more cut in on the edges: the flowers likewise [...] of the same gold yellow colour, and con­sisting of foure leaves, somewhat larger than the other, and are each of them cut in on the edges, as the greene [Page 617] leaves are: this as the other by the shedding of the seede,

1. Chelidonium majus vulgare. Common great Celandine.

2. Chelidonium majus lacintatum. I [...]gged Celandine.

3. Chelidonium minus. Small Celandine or Pilewort.

riseth againe before winter, and so abideth flowring the next spring, and seeding in sommer.

3. Chelidonium maximum Canadense [...] Great Celandine of Canada.

This strange Celandine hath a fleshie roote, full of a yel­low juyce, smelling strong like the ordinary, from whence rise onely three large blewish greene leaves, cut in after the manner of Vine leaves, without any foote stalke under them, or with very short ones, from among which rise a short red­dish foote stalke, with a white flower on the toppe of it like unto the flower of Sowbread.

4. Chelidonium minus. Small Celandine or Pilewort.

Although there is no affinity in the forme hereof unto the former, as I before sayd, yet because it generally beareth the name of the lesser Celandine, and that it is of an healing quality, especially for the piles, I thought good to joyne it with the other for this worke, which else might be severed. This small Celandine doth spread many round pale greene leaves, set on weake and trayling branches, which lye upon the ground, and are fat, smooth, and somewhat shining, and in some places, though seldome, marked with blacke spots, each standing on a long foote stalke; among which rise small yellow flowers, consisting of 9. or 10. small narrow leaves, upon slender foote stalkes, very like unto a Crow­foote, whereunto the seede also is not unlike, being many small ones set together upon a head: the roote is made of many small kernels, like graine of corne, some twice as long as others, of a whitish colour with some fibres at the end of them.

There is another sort hereof, which hath as it were dou­ble flowers, consisting of two rowes of leaves,Flore du­plici. in all other things not differing from the former, which Camerarius in horto, onely mentioneth.

4. Chelidonia rotundifolia major. A greater small Celandine.

This greater sort of the small Celandine, hath a fibrous roote, whereunto grow small round knobs: the leaves are round thicke and smoth, growing almost as large as Asarum, or Asarabacca, sometimes a little waved about the edges, each standing upon a longer foote stalke than the former, yet lying upon the ground: the flowers that stand severally as the others doe, upon longer foote stalkes, are of a pale yellow colour, and larger than they, consi­sting but of five or sixe leaves, cut in at the ends, unto the middle of them, and having some reddish threds in the middle of the flowers.

The Place.

The first groweth in many places by old wall sides, and by the hedges and way sides in untilled places, and be­ing once planted in a garden, especially in some shady place, it will still be found therein, the second is not knowne where it is naturall, but is received into gardens for the varietie: the small sort groweth for the most part in the moyst corners of fields, and places that are neere water sides, yet will abide in dryer groundes, so as they be a little shadowed; the third in Canada as the title sheweth: the last groweth in the wet grounds about M [...]pelier.

The Time.

The two first sorts flower all the Sommer long, and the seede ripeneth in the meane time: the other flower betimes about March, or Aprill, and is quite gone in May, so at it cannot be found untill it spring a­gaine; that of Canada flowred late but gave no seede.

The Names.

The first and greater is called in Greeke [...], in Latine Chelidonium majus, and Hirundinaria major: the lesser is called [...], and in Latine Chelidonium minus, and Hirundinaria minor: some call them Chelidonia major & minor, and tooke the name as Dioscorides saith, because it springeth when Swal­lowes come in; and withereth at their going away (which is true in neither, the greater whereof Dioscorides chiefely speaketh, being greene both winter and sommer, and the lesser springing before Swallowes come in, and is gone and withered long before their departure,) Dioscorides likewise and Pliny also, say it tooke that name from Swallowes that cured their young ones eyes, that were hurt, with bringing this herbe, and putting it to them: but Aristotle, and Celsus from him, doe shew that the young ones of Partridges, Doves, Swallowes, &c. will recover their sight (being hurt) of themselves in time, without any thing applyed unto them, and therefore Celsus accounteth this saying but a fable. The Chimists in former times, in mistaking the Greeke name, called the greater kinde Caeli donuim; and thereupon did highly extoll the Quintessence drawne from it, not one­ly to expell many diseases, but for many their idle and fantasticke transmutations: the lesser sort beside the for­mer names, is called Ficaria & Scrophularia minor of Brunfelsius, of Fuschius Malacocissos minor, whom Mat­thiolus taxeth therefore, Guilandinus and Cordus tooke it to be Amellus Ʋirgilii, as we shewed you in the Chap­ter of Amellus or Aster. Sylvaticus calleth it Testiculus sacerdotis, and is likely to be the Ranunculus latifoli [...] of Lugdunensis. Bauhinus calleth it Chelidonia rotundifolia: it is thought also to be the Strumea of Pliny, whereof he speaketh among the Ranunculi: many doe make doubt whether this herbe be the Chelidonium minus of Dio­scorides and Galen, because it hath not any acrimonie or sharpenesse therein, as they say is in theirs: but yet all writers doe agree, that howsoever it hath not any acrimony, it is in forme and all other properties the same. It is as I sayd called Ficaria and Scrophularia minor, a signatura, from the likenesse of the rootes unto those Strume called Scrophulae, which appeare in ano, & ad tonsillas, and therefore as in many other the like, held powerfull to cure them; the greater is called of the Italians Celidonia maggiore, of the Spaniards yervade las gelondri [...]as, and Celidrenha: of the French Chelidoine Felongue and Esclaire: of the Germanes Gross Scholwurtz and Goldwurtz, and Schwalbenkrant: of the Dutch Gonte wortel en groot gouwe: and we in English great Celendine, and of some Swallow-wort, and Tetterwort. The lesser is called by the Arabians Memicen, by the Italians [...]avagello and Favoscello: by the French Coullious de prestre, or petite Esclaire: by the Germanes Meinkraut and Klein Feig­wartzen: of the Dutch Cleyne Gouwe or speene cruiit: and we in English small Celandine, Pilewort, and of some Figge-wort.

The Vertues.

The greater Celandine is hot and dry in the third degree, and of a clensing facultie; It openeth the obstructions of the Liver and Gall, and thereby helpeth the yellow Iaundies, the herbe or the rootes being boyled in white wine with a few Anne seedes and drunke: Matthiolus saith that if the greene herbe be worne in their shooes that have the yellow Iandies, so as their bare feete may tread thereon, it will helpe them of it; the same also taken in the same manner, helpeth those that are inclining to the dropsie, or have it confirmed in them by often using it, as also for those that are troubled with the itch, or have old sores in their Legs, or other parts of their bodies: the juice thereof taken fasting, is held to bee of singular good use against the Plague or Pestilence, and so is the distilled water also with a little Sugar, but especially if a little good Treackle bee mixed therewith, and they upon the taking layd downe to sweete a little: the juice dropped into the eyes doth clense the eyes from fumes and clouds that darken them: [...] because it is somewhat sharpe, the hardned juice relented with a little breast milke will well allay it: it is to good purpose used in old filthy or corroding and creeping Vlcers wheresoever, to stay their malignitie of fretting and running, and to cause them to heale the more speedily: the juice often ap­plyed to tetters, ringwormes or [...]ther such like spreading Cancers, will quickly kill their sharpenesse and heale them also: the same rubbed of [...] upon warts will take them away: the herbe with the rootes br [...]ised, and hea­ted with oyle of Camomill, and applyed to the Navill, taketh away both the griping paine in the belly and bowells, as all the paines of the mother, and applyed to womens breasts that have their courses [...] two great aboundance stayeth them; the juice or the decoction of the herbe gargled betweene the teeth that ake, taketh away the paine, and the powder of the dryed roote, layd upon an aking, hollow, or [...] tooth, will as they say cause it quickly to fall out: the juice mixed with some powder of brimstone is not onely good to annoint those places that are troubled with the itch, but taketh away all the discolourings of the skinne whatsoever, be they spots or markes of bruises, stripes or wounds, the Morphew also, sunburning or any the like; and if it chance that in a tender body it cause any itching or inflammation, by bathing the place with a little Vinegar it is soone helped: the lesser Celandine, because it hath not that acrimony with us, that it seemeth it hath in Greece, where Dioscorides lived, cannot have those properties, they ascribe unto their Chelidonium minus, which is, the juice [Page 619] taken from the rootes, and put up into the nose purgeth the head, and a decoction thereof with a little honey put to it and gargled in the mouth, doth the same effectually, and doth purge and clense the brest of flegme or any other tough humors that doe offend: it also helpeth a running itch, and those nailes of the fingers and toes that grow deformed, and scabbed: thus farre Dioscorides and Galen, but it is certaine by good experience, that the decoction of the leaves and rootes doth wonderfully helpe the piles or hemorrhoides, as also kernels by the eares and throate, called the Kings Evill, or any other hard wennes or tumors.

CHAP. LXXI. Dentaria. Toothed Violets, or Coralworts.

THere be divers sorts of these toothed Violets, differing one from another, eyther in roote or leafe' or both, as you shall presently understand.

1. Dentaria bulbifera. Bulbe bearing toothed Violets.

This toothed Violet shooteth forth one or two winged leaves, upon long brownish footestalkes, which in their rising up out of the ground, are as it were doubled or foulded downewards, and then open themselves into seaven leaves most usually, and sometimes but five, each whereof is somewhat long, dented about the edges, and pointed, of a sad greene colour, and set on both sides of the middle ribbe one against another: the stalke that beareth flowers riseth up in the same manner with the leaves, and is bare or naked of leaves unto the middle thereof, where it shooteth forth a leafe, and so one or two more up higher, each con­sisting but of five leaves, and sometimes but of three, having also the uppermost single, at each whereof com­meth forth a small round Bulbe, cloven, or as it were divided into some parts or cloves, of a sad purplish greene colour, which being ripe and put into the ground, will grow to be a roote, and beare leaves like as the Bulbes of a red bulbed Lillie; about which at the very toppe stand foure or five flowers in long huskes upon short foote­stalkes, opening into foure leaves, of a purplish colour, very like unto the flowers of Stocke Gilloflowers, or Dames Violets; after which come small long hornes or cods pointed at the ends, wherein lye such like seede, as are in the cods of Dames Violets, which will as soone as it is ripe, breake the podde and fall out: the roote is very white smooth and shining, made of divers small round knobbes set together not growing downewards, but lying along, and encreasing under the upper crust of the ground, having very few fibres thereat: the taste both of leafe and roote is somewhat bitter, hot and sharpe like Raddish, as all the rest of these sorts are.

2. Dentaria Pentaphyllos. Cinquefoile Corrallwort.

The first sort of Cinquefoile Corrallwort or toothed Violet, hath likewise one or two leaves rising from the roote, upon long footestalkes, consisting of five parts or leaves, each of them somewhat like the former, and dented about the edges, but they are longer, rougher and harder in feeling, and more closely set together, rising for the most part from one joynt, like as the Cinquefoiles doe: upon the stalkes also are some such like leaves, set one above another, at the toppe foure or five such like flowers, but somewhat larger, of a purplish colour, somewhat deeper then the former which turne into such like pods, with the like seedes in them, and hath no bulbes on the stalke: the roote hereof is greater, made as it were into joynts not so white as the former, and with longer fibres issuing from betweene the joynts.

3. Dentaria pentaphyllos altera. Another Cinquefoile Corallwort.

The roote of this Corallwort is very like the first, consisting of many round cleare white knobs but more in number, set together by peeces, with divers long fibres growing out of it, which shooteth forth a smaller and lower stalke then the former, being not above a foote high, with some leaves set thereon, as also there is some of those very like the last, but narrower; more smooth and gentle, of a paler greene colour also: the flowers that stand at the toppe like unto the others, are of a purplish colour, after which come the like pods with seede in them, as the rest.

4. Dentaria triphyllos. Trefoile Corallwort.

This Corrallwort sendeth forth two or three leaves consisting of three parts onely, each whereof are rounder and somewhat larger then the other sorts, dented about the edges, and of a darke greene colour: about the middle of the stalke that beareth flowers, the lower part being bare or naked of leaves, stand three leaves each of them standing by it selfe upon a stalke, consisting of three leaves a peece, nine in all, which are narrower and longer then those below, and longer pointed: the flowers are of a pale greenish colour, hanging downe their heads, after which come such lilac seede, in somewhat thicker pods: the roote is composed of somewhat longer peeces, set together somewhat like unto the lesser Lungewort, which will turne blackish when it is a little dry.

5. Dentaria Heptaphyllos. Setfoile Corallwort.

The Setfoile Corallwort riseth likewise with two or three leaves from the roote, set upon long footestalkes like unto the first sort, consisting of seven leaves set all along a middle ribbe in the same manner, and some­time but of five leaves, of a paler greene colour on the upper side, and more grayish underneath; the stalke hath some such like leaves thereon, but no bulbes, and the flowers at the tops are in form [...] like the other, but larger, and in some white, and in others purplish: the cods and seedes are like the rest, but the roote hereof is not so much parted as the former, but more thicke and tuberous.

6. Dentaria angustifolia bulbifera. Bulbed narrow leafed Corallwort.

This Corallwort riseth up with a stalke or two, bearing long and narrow leaves den [...] about the edges, of sad greene colour, and p [...]ed at the ends somewhat like the leaves of Ptarmica sylvestris, called wilde Pelletory every one standing singly by it selfe, and at the joynts therewith, come forth such like scaly [...]al [...]bs as are in the first sort, but thicker and of a darke purplish colour, but none among the flowers which grow many together, of [Page 620]

1. Dentaria Bulbifera. Bulbed Corallwort.

2. Dentaria pentaphylles & triphyllos. Cinquefoile and trefoile Corallwort.

5. Dentaria Heptaphyllos. Setfoile Corallwort.

6. Dentaria angustifolia Bulbifera. Bulbed narrow leafed Corallwort.

[Page 621] the same fashion with the other, that is, of foure leaves

7. Alabastrites sive Dentaria minima. The leaft Corallwort.

a peece, but they are of a whitish colour, after which come long pods with seede like the other: the roote is white and somewhat short, growing aslope as the rest doe, set together with joynts, somewhat closer and more even with some fibres at it.

7. Alabastrites sive Dentaria minima. The leaft Corallwort.

Although I know that this plant is referred by most unto the La [...]tuli or Crowfeet & so have I done here before, not having gained a more perfect figure thereof, and con­sidering the small likenesse it hath with any sort of Crow­foote, and the nearer resemblance of it unto these kindes of pla [...] have presumed to insert it in this place for the [...] sake, and likenesse of the roote, although you have the exact description thereof among the Crowfeete under the name of Ranunculus nemorosus Moschatella dictus.

The Place.

The first and the last have beene found in our land; the first at Mayfield in Sussex, in a wood called Highreede, and in another wood there also called Foxholes, both of them belonging to one Mr. Stephen Forkhurst at the wri­ting hereof; the rest in the shadowie woods of Germa­ny, Switzerland and Savoy, Naples, Italy, and divers other places.

The Time.

They flowe [...] about the end of Aprill, and beginning or middle of May, and are withered and gone before Iuly for the most part, the rootes abiding safe under ground.

The Names.

Neither Dioscori [...]es nor Pliny, nor any other of the an­cient writers, as divers have supposed have made any mention of these plants, but being found out by later searchers are called diversly; some from the forme and co­lour of the rootes, calling them Dentaria, Dentillaria, Coralloides, and Alablastrites as Lobel, and Dentaria Co­ralloid: radice, as a difference from other Dentarias; and some also thereupon tooke it to be an Aconitum, as Da­lechampius doth in Lugdunensis; some both from the roote and the flowers, that are like unto Stocke Gil­loflowers, which were anciently comprehended under the name of Viola, called it Viola Dentaria, as Dodonaeus, some from the effects and properties as Cordus lib. 2. plantarum historia cap. 111. and Gesner in hortis, Sa [...]cula alba and Sanifraga montana, and saith that about Savoy they call it Pulmonaria, but Colu [...] taketh it to bee Ceratia Plinij, and sheweth plainely that this Dentaria, hath all the properties that Pliny ascribeth unto his Ceratia; for whereas Pliny saith, it hath but one leafe, so saith Columna this hath but one sometimes, for hee maketh that leafe to bee but one that standeth upon one stalke, howsoever divided into 3.5.7. or more parts, as is to bee seene in the Ashtree, Quicken tree, Service and Wallnut, &c. the whole leafe springing forth together and fal­ling away all together, and not one peece after another, as in others that are single, which is a true note how to know a winged leafe from others, as I shewed you formerly in another place. The first and sixt are called De [...] ­tariae bulbife [...], or baccifarae, because they onely and none of the rest doe heare any bulbes like berries upon their stalkes. They are all generally called Dentaria, and most of them from the number of their leaves called eyther triphyllos, pentaphyllos, or heptaphyllos; but the [...]riphyllos is also called by Lobel E [...]rphyllos, onely the two last differ in some things from all the rest; the sixt being called by Besber [...], that set forth the great booke of Hortus Eystensis, Dentaria angu [...] baccifer [...], and Bauhinus thereupon Dentaria [...]accifera folijs D [...]armicae, Cordus in his second booke 111. Chap. of his History of Plants, setteth forth the figure thereof in my minde, but with­out any bulbes at the leaves, under the name of Coralloides alia species Gesner in his [...]ia, at the end of that Chapter saith that [...] Dentaria baccifera was called by some Consolida Sara [...]enita, and judgeth it himselfe a kind of A [...]a: and the [...] as I have declared in the first division of the Crowfeete.

The Ʋertues.

The roote of Corallwort is drying, binding and strengthning, yet it helpeth to provoke Vrine, and to expell gra­vell and the sto [...], is some do [...] affirme: it is exceeding good to ease the griping paines of the sides and bowells, and for inward wounds th [...] are made in the breast, longs and bowells, a dram of the powder of the roote taken for many dayes together in red wine▪ the same also given to them that are bursten, or have a rupture: it very [...] to be drunke in the distilled water of the herbe, called Horsetaile: it stayeth also Laskes and Fluxes that are not proceede of hot and [...]lericke humours: the decoction of the herbe is good to bee applyed both to g [...] wound quickly to [...] [...]ate them, and for old filthy sores, to dry up their moysture and thereby to ca [...] them [...] the soo [...].

CHAP. LXXII. Leucoium. Stocke Gilloflowers.

I Have in my former booke shewed you many sorts of Stocke Gilloflowers, there yet doe re [...]e divers others which are of lesse beauty and durabilitie to be entreated of here, as I there promised. And because the word Leucium in Latine, is referred as well to these Stocke Gilloflowers, as to the Wallflowers with this distinction of Luteum onely. I will also distinguish and separate then, entreating in the next Chapter of those that beare yellow flowers and greene leaves, which is the distinction betweene a Wallflower and a Gilloflower, yet I will here give you the figure of the single garden Stocke Gilloflowers.

1. Leucoium marinum maximum. The greatest Sea Stocke Gillowflower.

This Sea Stocke Gilloflower hath divers long thicke whitish soft leaves, lying upon the ground one within another in a round compasse, and are stiffer then the other Sea kinds, or the garden kinds formerly set forth, jagged also or cut in on both sides evenly, into deepe dents like the knagges of a Bucks horne, which [...] it seeme the more beautifull: thus it doth abide for the first yeares growing, but the next yeare it beareth a [...] ­ry white stalke, three foote high or thereabouts, branching forth into many parts, somewhat thicke but we [...]e, scarse able to stand upright, whereon grow narrower leaves little or nothing jagged about the edges, and a num­ber of flowers at the toppes one above another, for a great length each of them consisting of foure b [...] poin­ted leaves a peece, but not altogether so sweete as the other Stocke Gilloflowers, yet somewhat larger, and of a pale blewish purple colour, almost like unto a Dove or Crane colour, after which come such like [...] pods as the rest have, with seedes lying in a double row in the same manner, larger and of a darker colour: the [...] is white hard and long, spreading into many branches, which abideth not after it hath yeelded seede, but perish­eth as the other Sea kindes doe.

2. Leucoium marinum latifolium. Broad leafed Sea Stocke Gilloflower.

This Sea Stocke Gilloflower hath many hoary leaves lying about the roote, shorter and broader then the other Sea kindes, harder also in feeling, and as it were rugged, more hairy and finely den [...]ee [...] about the edges: from among which rise up divers round hairy stalkes about a foote high, bearing purplish blew flowers like the other, and small long pods with brownish flat seede in them.

3. Leucoium marinum majus. Great Sea Stocke Gilloflower.

This Greater Sea Stocke Gilloflower hath divers long thicke hoary leaves lying on the ground for the first yeare; some of them being cut in on the one edge and some on both, with but one gash and some not at all: the stalke riseth up the next yeare about a foote high, or more spread itno divers branches, yet all of them weake, and rather bending downewards then standing upright, whereon grow leaves little or nothing parted or out in, and divers flowers on the toppes of them, of a pale purple colour, drawing neare to the colour of red wine [...], both

Leucoium allum vel purpureum. Ordinary Stocke Gilloflowers white red or purple.

1. Leucoium marinum maximum. The greatest Sea stocke Gilloflow [...]

[Page 623] [...]. Leucoium marinum [...]ifol [...]. Broad leafed Sea Stocke Gilloflower.

4. Leucoium marinum minus. The lesser Sea Stocke Gilloflower.

both this and the next smell sweeter after the Sunne is downe, then in the day time: the cods that follow are long and somewhat flat, with reddish flat seede in them, the roote is divided into many parts.

4. Leucoium marinum minus. The lesser Sea Stock Gilloflower.

This lesser kinde hath more upright stalkes; divided from the bottome into many branches, whereon grow soft woolly leaves, smaller, narrower, and lesser jagged than the former: the flowers that stand at the toppe of the branches, are smaller than the other, but made of foure leaves like the rest, of a fresh red or crimson colour, which upon their fading seeme to be of a deeper colour, and of a weaker sent than the other; in their places come long pods wherein are conteined the like red seede: the roote is wooddy like the other, and pe­risheth after seede time.

5. Leucoium marinum minimum. The smallest sea Stockgilloflower.

The least Sea stock Gilloflower, hath a brownish square stalke, not above two inches high, set with five or sixe small and somewhat long round pointed hoary and hayrie leaves, on both sides thereof, bearing at the toppe one or two blewish flowers; whose footestalkes are hayrie also; the roote is small and threddy, with five or sixe very small and somewhat round pale greene leaves, lying about it, for the first yeares increase, and flowreth the next.

6. Leucoium marinum Creticum majus. The greater Candy Stocke Gilloflower.

The greater Candy Stocke Gilloflower, hath a round weake stalke, branched into many parts, whereon are set divers long and narrow leaves somewhat thicke and hoary, without any dents or divisions on the edges, or with very few, and at their toppes many flowers clustring together, as it were in tufts, consisting of foure leaves a peece, whose ends are cut in somewhat deeper than others are, making the end seeme like unto a heart, as it is usually expressed, somewhat reddish upon the first opening, but of a blewish purple when they are full blowen, the bottomes of them being yellow, pointed up like a starre; the cods that follow are about two inches long, and round, conteining within them, somewhat long and browne seede.

7. Leucoium Creticum minus. The lesser Candy Stocke Gilloflower.

This lesser Candy kind is like the former Candy sort in the growing and leaves, but that it is lesser in both; the flowers also are not above halfe so great, being fully white at their first blowing, and gathering afterwards a lit­tle purplish colour upon them, yet so as the whitenesse appeareth still.

8. Leucoium Creticum oblongis foliis crenatis. Long leafed Candy Stocke Gilloflower.

This third Candy kinde hath longer leaves, than either of the two last, plainely dented about the edges, from among which ariseth a round stalke, not halfe a foote high, sending forth diverse branches stored with as small flowers as the last, but of a deeper blewish purple colour, than the first Candy kind.

9. Leucoium Croticum marinum Coeruleum. The blue Candy Stocke Gilloflower.

This small Candy kinde hath many small greene hayrie and straked stalkes not much above an hand breadth high [...] for the most part, two or three whitish, soft greene leaves, set together at a place, and some also standing singly, each of them being somewhat like the other Stocke Gilloflower, but round and broad at the [Page 624] ends, with long footestalkes under them: the toppes of the stalkes are parted into small branches, each whereof sustaine sundry small flowers, somewhat long, made of foure leaves a peece, of a faire blue colour, after which come small blackish seede in long cods like the other: the roote is small and slender perishing yearely after seede­time, yet abideth a winter from the seede; but sowen in the spring groweth quickly to flowring and so conti­nueth in flower most part of the Summer. You have a branch hereof expressed in the table with L [...]i [...] [...] ­teum utriculato semine in the next Chapter.

10. Leucoium saxatile Thymifolio. Small Rocke Stocke Gilloflower.

The Rocke Stocke Gilloflower for the beauty of the flowers is not unfitly placed here among this Tribe, which else for other respects might more truly in my judgement be put in that Classis of the Thl [...]spia, as the descripti­on sheweth) is a small low plant, having hairy small leaves like unto those of time; set very thicke on both sides of the weake stalkes, which doe lye in such a round compasse that it seemeth like a small round bush, of an evill or stinking sent, but sharpe biting taste, comming nearer to the degree of a Thlaspi then Leucoium, as C [...]h [...]a saith himselfe, who setteth it forth: it beareth small flowers plentifully on the [...] stalkes and branch [...] a blewish purple colour, the middle part being of a whitish yellow with [...] standing in the [...] of them.

The Place.

The first was brought out of the Isle of Ree by Rochel by Mr. Iohn Tr when the Duke of Buckingham was sent with supplies for Mounsieur Subise: the second growes by the Seaside, as the third and fourth about the Sea coasts in Narbone, not farre from Mompelier, and on the coast of Portugall and Spaine beyond the Straights: the fift neare the Sea at Terracina: the three first Candy kinds Clusius saith hoe received from C [...]s [...], having brought them out of Candy: the ninth Bauhinus saith was brought out of Signor Contare [...] of Venice his Garden, but Alpinus saith from Candy, the tenth Columna found on the hills Ʋalvenses in Naples.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Summer moneths of Iune and July for a great while, and the seede ripeneth not untill August.

The Names.

The Greeke word [...] is given to all these wilde plants as well as to the other of the Garden, entreated of in my former booke, whether they be those we call Stocke Gilloflowers or Walflowers: for so Dioscorides and Pliny and the rest that follow him, have distinguished the Leucoium (as the Latines also call them) into three co­lours, white, purple and yellow, for of a blew one as some copies of Dioscorides have it there is some doubt among many writers, in that Pliny, Oribasius and Serapio, all following the Text of Dioscorides, and as Marcellus saith the Text of Dioscorides also in the Sclavanian Longobardian Characters hath no mention at all of a blew one, but this word [...] Leucoium that is, Viola alba, here is not opposed unto [...] Melanium (which signifieth Viola nigra, and are our March Violets, white or purple as the composure of the Greeke words import) in that [...] properly is Ʋiola, but is imposed upon these plants, as the proper names to them; for so Dioscorides divideth them into severall places and Chapters, from the whitnesse of the leaves rather then of the flower as I thinke, and yet the name Leucoium is so variously transferred to other plants in Dioscorides text, that the flowers of many herbes, much differing one from another, are referred by Dioscorides to the flowers of Leucoium; and so Pliny saith, that the name of Violets in his time were given to very many flowers, that were put into garlands for the beauties sake and sweete savour of the flower, custome prevaling above reason, yea many other nations in the like manner, have followed them and called them Violets, as Ʋiola Damascena or Matronalis which are our Dames Violets or Winter Gilloflowers, & those in Italy, Ʋiola marina. The first hath the name in the title as is fit­test for it in my judgement. The second Lobel calleth Leucoium marinum alterum latifolium. Camerarius Leu­coium marinum aliud, and saith Anguilara tooke it for Tripolium, and Bauhinus Leucoium marinum latifolium, and doubteth whether it be not the Leucoium maritimum minus of Lugdunensis, which as he saith some tooke to be Hesperis. The third and fourth are Clusius his Leucoium marinum majus and minus, and so doe Lobel and C [...] ­rarius call them, Bauhinus calleth them marinum latifolium and angustifolium: the fift Bauhinus onely mentioneth by the same name in the title: the sixt, seventh and eighth Clusius calleth, Leucoium marinum Creticum pri [...], se­cundum & tertium: the ninth Bauhinus thinketh to be that Leucoium Creticum pulcherimum, forte Leucoium cer [...] ­laeum Dioscoridis, that Pona mentioneth in his description of Mount Baldus, and calleth it himselfe Leucoium Cre­ticum minimum folio subrotundo, and after a sort describeth it in his Prodromus, and peradventure may be his sixt sort there described likewise, for I finde little difference the one from the other: but Alpinus libro de plantis exe­ticis describeth it more perfectly and exactly, and calleth it Leucoium caeruleum marinum. The last Columna hath set forth by the name of Lithoreo Leucoium minimum supinum, and Bauhinus Leucoium saxatile thymifolio hirsutum caeruleo purpureum, but might as I sayd be rather accounted a Thlaspi.

The Vertues.

These wilde or Sea Stocke Gilloflowers are of the same qualitie with those of the garden saving that they are not of so sweete a sent, and are almost esteemed as effectuall as the ordinary yellow Leucoium or W [...]llflower, for so is Galens judnement of them all, saying they are of a clensing qualitie and of thinne parts: the Garden Stock Gilloflowers (for under them I comprehend the vertues of these also as I sayd) especially the dryed flowers, rather then the fresh and greene boyled in wine and drunke doth rectifie the indisposition of the Liver and veines, provoketh womens courses, as also helpeth the hardnesse and paines of the mother, and expelleth the secondine or afterbirth, and the dead child also, yea and the living also saith Galen, if they shall drink of it when it is quick a hath made for them to sit in doth the same, & the seed or the juice drunk worketh in the same manner also. If the same be drunke twise a day, it will helpe to strengthen and restore any member growne weake, loose, or out of joy [...]; the decoction of the rootes in vinegar, is held good for the hardnesse of the spleene, to be used outwardly, as well as inwardly. The distilled water of the flowers is availeable, to all the purposes aforesayd, and is sayd to clense the blood, to comfort the inward parts, to ease paines and to procure a merry disposition: the leaves bro­sed with salt is used as a remedy for the Ague, to be tyed to the wristes: The juyce dropped into the eyes doth clense them from the mists and clouds, that seeme to hinder the sight, and such fil [...]es or skinnes, that begins to grow over the sight to take it quite away: it is good also to gargle the mouth, with the decoction of the [Page 625] flowers, and some honey put to it, and a little allome and is found good for ulcers and sores therein, as also all other old and filthy ulcers, boyled also in Vinegar and applyed warme upon the place pained by the Goute, giveth a great deale of ease, as also to the joynts and sinewes that have weakenesse and paines, or are troubled with hard tumours, swellings, or inflammations.

CHAP. LXXIII. Keiri sive Leucoium luteum. Wallflowers.

I Have in my former booke, shewed you all or most of those Wall-flowers that carrying beautifull flowers are received as the delights and ornaments of a garden of Pleasure. I there also declared that there were some other, of no such beauty, or sent fit for that place, and therefore to be referred to this, as shall be now shewed you.

1. Keiri sive Leucoium montanum luteum. The Mountaine Wall-flower.

The Mountaine Wallflower riseth up with divers upright, strong, and wooddy stalkes, as high as any man sometimes, beset with many short greene pointed leaves, dented about the edges: the flowers are single, but larger than of the ordinary sort, and of a faire yellow colour, consisting of foure leaves, smelling very sweete like them, the long pods that containe reddish seede, are somewhat slender than the other: the roote is wood­dy dispersed under the ground into branches, and endureth long especially in the warmer Countries, where the frosts are not so extreame, as they are with us.

2. Keiri sen Leucoium sylvestre Clusii. Wild Wallflowers of Clusius.

This wild Wallflower, hath sometimes many, and sometimes but one head of long narrow greene leaves, lying on the ground about the roote, somewhat like unto the ordinary Wallflower, but a little waved or spa­ringly dented about the edges, which so abide the first yeare for the most part; yet some the yeare of their first springing will send forth a stalke or two, of about a yard high, with many such like leaves set thereon, as grew below, but smaller and with few or no dents on the edges at all: the flowers are many that stand clustring to­gether, as it were in an umbel, (and not in a long spike, as the ordinary Wallflower doth at the toppes) consi­sting of foure leaves a peece, not altogether so large as the Wall-flower; nor of such a yellow colour of little or no sent at all: after which come long slender pods, with flattish seede in them like the other: the roote is long and single, with divers fibres thereat, and perisheth after seede time.

3. Leucoium luteum Eruce folio. Wallflowers with jagged leaves.

This kind of Wallflower, hath his lower leaves much more and deeplier jagged on the edges, (almost like

Keiri sive Leucoium vulgare luteum vel album. The ordinary yellow Wallflower or the whine.

2 Keiri seu Leucoium sylvestre Clusii. Wilde Wallflowers of Clusius.

[Page 626] those of Rocker, or of the wilde Poppie) than those upon the stalke, yet all of them very long greene and soft and somewhat hayrie: the stalke which is round and somewhat hayrie, about two foote high, and somewhat branched, beareth many yellow flowers, like the common Wallflower, but set more closely together, as it was in an umbell, and of the smell of new Waxe: but afterwards doe more separate a sunder, when it beareth the long pods like unto the other; the whole plant hath a sharpe quicke taste.

4. Leucoium Creticum luteum utriculato semine. Candy Wallflowers with roundish pods.

From a small Wooddy roote divided into sundry branches, rise up divers wooddy stalkes, about a foote high, branching forth and set at severall places, with many small whitish greene leaves set together, lesser than those of the ordinary sort, harder in handling and set with sharpe haires: the flowers are yellow at the toppes of the branches, made of foure round pointed leaves a peece usually, but sometimes with foure or sixe, after which come yellowish roundish pods, conteining many whitish seedes, like unto the ordinary but broader and [...] this abideth with some leaves greene above ground in the winter, not perishing as many others doe.

The Place.

The first Pona hath set forth, in the

4. Leucoium Creticum luteum utriculato semine & Marinum creticum c [...]ruleum. Yellow Stock [...] Gilloflowers with round heads, and the least Candy kinde with blue flowers.

description of Mount Baldus, in his Italian Edition, but not in the Latine, found growing there: the second groweth in Germany, in many places, as Gesner, Tragus, Camerarius, and Clusius make mention: and in Spaine also, for from thence hath the seedes thereof beene brought to me: the third Columna saith groweth in the vallies of the Campoclare hils in Na­ples: the fourth in Candy,

The Time.

They flower almost all the Som­mer long, and in the meane time ri­pen their seede.

The Names.

I have shewed you in the Chap­ter, next before this, the Greeke and Latine names to be Leucoium, and the derivation and transposition thereof, to many other herbes; where­unto I referre you, onely these yel­low kinds, as well as the other set forth in my former booke, are called Leucoium luteum, or aureum, as a distinction to severthem: the Arabi­ans doe properly call this yellow kind Keiri, or Cheiri, although divers doe transferre the name, to all the other sorts of Leucoium; but because this is more excellent and vertuous, than any of the Stocke Gilloflowers, even by Gàlen his judgement. I hold the name Keiri, more proper to this kinde than that: some also call it Viola lutea, as Tragus, Fuschius, Dodonaeus, and Caesalpinus, but Tabermontanus Ʋiola petraa lutea: The first here set downe is called by Pona aforesayd, Leu­coium luteum montanum serrato folio: the second is called Leucoium sylvestre by most writers thereof; by Tragus Viola lutea sylvestris: it is very probable that it is the same also, that Bes [...]rus in h [...]r [...]o Eystetensi, calleth Leucoium sylvestre inodorum flore flavo pallidore, as also the Leucoium sylvestre of Clusius, although Bauhinus would make them two severall plants, calling the one Leucoium luteum sylvestre Hieratis folio, and the other Leucoium luteum sylvestre angustifolium: the third Columna calleth Leucoium terrestre majus, and Bauhinus Leucoium luteum Eruce folio: the fourth is onely found extant in Alpinus de plantis exoticis by the same name is in the title; the Italians call it Viola Gialla: the Spaniards Violas amarillas: the French Violas I [...]nes & Violas Imnes Mares: the Germa [...] Geell Violen, and Winter Violen: the Dutch Steen Violeren: we in English Wall flowers, Wall Gilloflowers; Winter Gilloflowers, and some Bell flowers, and yellow Stocke Gilloflowers.

The Vertues.

All writers doe attribute the most especiall vertues, of all the sorts of Leucoium, to the Leucoium luteum, which is our common Wallflower: and some of these wilde kindes here expressed, doe come so neere thereunto, al­though wanting that sweete sent that they may be used in their stead; for even these [...] somewhat bitter and hot, and conduce (but especially the ordinary or sweete kindes) unto all the purposes that are specified in the former Chapter; for Galen saith in his seventh booke of simple medecines, that the yellow Leucoium doth [Page 627] worke more powerfully than any of the other kindes, and therefore of more use in Phisicke: it clenseth the blood and freeth the Liver and reines from obstructions, provoketh womens courses, expelleth the secon­dine and dead child, helpeth the hardnesse and paines of the mother, and of the spleene also: stayeth inflam­mations and swellings, comforteth and strengthneth any weake part, or out of joynt; helpeth to clense the eyes from mistinesse and filmes growing on them, and to clense foule and filthy ulcers, in the mouth or any other part, and is a singuler remedy for the Goute, and all aches and paines in the joynts and sinewes.

CHAP. LXXIIII. Hesperis sive Ʋiola Matronalis. Dames Violets.

I Have in my former booke set forth two sorts of Dames Violets, both of them with single flowers, but the Presse had scarse passed that Chapter, where I mentioned them, but I did understand of two others, with double flowers, the one that was sent me from Paris, and yet was in England long before, as I understood afterwards, although I heard not of it; and another likewise nursed up with the other, in the West parts of our Land, which I meane to declare unto you here, (and may be transferred to the other single ones, when that booke shall be reprinted) together with some other sorts hereof.

1. Hesperis sive Ʋiola Matronalis flore albo pleno. Double white Dames Violets.

The double white Dames Violets groweth not so great in any part thereof, nor so high as the single doth, except in the flowers, which being very thicke of leaves, of a pure white colour, and many standing in a cluster, sweeter also than the ordinary, and longer abiding, causeth it to be had in some esteeme; it hath somewhat lesser leaves of a fresher greene colour, little or nothing snipped about the edges, and more tender; but the branches grow more plentifull, and more easie to be slipped and transplanted, than the single kinde, but giveth no seede, as many other plants doe, that carry double flowers, and is more tender to be kept in the Win­ter.

2. Hesperis flore pleno purpurante. Double purple Dames Violets.

This other double Dames Violets differeth not much in any thing from the former, but in the colour of the flowers which in this is of a fine pale purplish colour, and not fully so double as the others, nor so many clustring together.

Hesperis Melancholica. The Melancholy Gentleman.

Hesperis Syriaca Camerarii, & 5. Sylvestris latifolia flore albo parvo. Dames Violets of Syria, and the small white flowred Dames Violets.

3. Hesperis Pannonica inadora. Vnsavory Dames Violets of Hungary.

This Hesperis is so like unto the ordinary sort, in all other things saving the sent, that there can be no diffe­rence found betweene them: this onely hath no sent at all, neither morning, nor evening, neither day, nor night, to commend it, which maketh it to be a differing sort from the rest: and some have made another different sort hereof, (which is likely to be but a degeneration of the same) that beareth greenish flowers.

4. Hesperis sylvestris folio sinuato. Wilde Dames Violets with waved leaves.

This Dames Violet sendeth forth an hairy, rough, crested, pale greene stalke of about a foote high, parted at the top into divers branches, with leaves set thereon from the bottome, which are thicke, rough, and hairy, narrower and longer then the other, and waved about the edges, the lowest having footestalkes, and those above none, but stand close to the stalke: the flowers are as large, and consist of foure leaves in the same manner that the rest doe, and smelleth pretty sweete also, but of a deeper red colour then they: the cods with seede in them are like the other and perish after seede time most usually, yet sometimes abiding a third yeare of it selfe, but most certainely if it be hindered from bearing too many branches and flowers by cutting them downe [...], th [...] goe to flower.

5. Hesperis sylvestris angustifolia flore parvo. Small purple floure [...] Dames Violets.

The leaves of this small Hesperis are narrower and longer pointed then in the common sorts, lesse [...] and deepelier cut in or dented on the edges: it hath a stalke about halfe a yard high, branched toward the toppe with very small flowers thereon, of a purplish colour, so that one of these flowers, are not much bigger than one of the leaves of the flower of the ordinary; the pods that follow are long but much smaller.

6. Hesperis sylvestris latifolio flore albo parvo. Small white flowered Dames Violets.

The leaves of this kinde are large and broad, small at the bottome of the stalke where it is a little parted or torne, but crumpled and dented all about the edges, a little rough hairy and woolly, but in Summer [...] wh [...] the stalke riseth up the next yeare after the first springing about a yard high, branching forth at the top into sun­dry long spikes, full of very small white flowers no bigger then the last, consisting of foure leaves a peece, which afterwards yeeld very many and very long slender flat pods like the Stocke Gilloflowers hanging downe, but smaller, with very darke browne flat seedes therein on both sides like the Leucoium ▪ so that it partaketh with the Hesperis in the greene leaves, and with the Leucoium in the flat pods and seede: the roote is not very long but white and wooddy perishing yearely after it hath borne seede: the flowers have little or no sent in them; but the leaves have a little hot and drying taste. I have given you onely a leafe hereof, and a few flowers as the [...]des of the Hesperis Syriaca.

Because both the Leucoium Syriacum and Melancholium, that I have set forth already in my other booke, as I there call them, partake more with this Hesperis then with Leucoium, in that their leaves are greene, and not white like them; and in that the seede in the pods of the Melancholium are not flat but long and round like He­speris. I have given you here the figure thereof, and with the Syriacum a leafe and some flowers of the last: I might have multiplyed the sorts of Hesperis unto you as Bauhinus doth if I would follow him, who maketh that Leucoium alterum saxatile obsoleto flore of Columna to be of a different sort from the Melancholium, which un­doubtedly is the same, and the Hesperis Syriaca or Leucoium Syriacum, of Camerarius, and Clusius to bee the Leucoium Melancholium also, which certainely also are differing plants, and even Bauhinus himselfe would so have acknowledged, if ever he had seene both the plants.

The Place.

The first was as I sayd before sent me first out of France, which perishing I had both it againe and the second also by the liberalitie of Mr. Dr. Anthony Sadler a Physitian in Exeter, son to the elder Sadler an Apothecary there, who both affirmed unto me for certaine, that the white one was in many mens Gardens in the West parts, and the purple also although not so plentifull, before my booke came forth, but from whence the originall of them came is not knowne: the third as Clusius saith groweth in the skirts of the vineyards at the foote of the hills, that are neare Ʋi [...] in Austria: the fourth groweth as Bauhinus from Barstrus rel [...]eth it, among the stony places in Proevnce that are moystned with springs: the fift also neare Mompe [...]r, in the [...] gr [...]ed grounds, on hortus Dei: the last grew in my garden from seede, receaved from some friend but I have forgotten who.

The Time.

They all doe flower in the Summer Moneths of Iune and Iuly chiefly, and the first abideth longest, if it stand not too much in the Sunne.

The Names.

There is some doubt among many learned whether this Ʋiola Matronalis, as it is usually called in Latine, should be the Hesperis or Theop [...]tus, in his sixt Booke de causis plantarum and 25. Chap. because he is so briefe therein, that there can be no more learned out of him, then that it smelleth sweeter in the morning and evening then in the day time, even as some of these and the ordinary sort doth, whom Pliny followeth in his 20. Booke and 7. Chapter, and thereof tooke the name Hesperis: It is also called of Tragus [...] Her [...]lai, and taken to be Io [...]ucaium of Puschius: Gesner Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis call it Ʋiol [...] [...], and Lobel Ʋiola Damascena. So [...] also call it Ʋiola hyber [...] hyemalis, and some Ʋiola [...]schatella; the fir [...] and second are called Hesperis, [...] albo, and flore pl [...] purante: the third here is the [...]d He [...] of Clusius, and the other two are m [...]nt [...]ed by Bauhinus, the [...]mer by the name of Hesperis sylves [...] [...]s Hieratij, the other Hesperis sylvestris flore [...]vo, to [...] I have given the title as is fittest: the [...] them Ʋiolette de Damas, and Violette de Dames, Giroflee de Damas, and Girostee de Dames, the Germans [...] [...]len, as they doe the Wallflowers also in the last Chapter, the Dutch Damas Bloemen; we in English D [...] [...] and D [...]e Violets, Queenes Gilloflower of Winter Gilloflowers, also of some, Rogues [...] not: in the West parts of this Island, from whence I had the double kinde as I am enfo [...], they [...] Sciney, and the single close Sciney, but Ge [...] [...]h close Sciences.

The Vertues.

Hesperis all the [...] are [...] and sharp in taste, like unto Rocker, and therefore Dodonaeus thinketh they may be speci [...] thereof, being so like in ta [...] to be also in propertie: he saith that the distilled water thereof is very effectuall to procure sweating. Clusius further addeth, that it provoketh Vrine also, and helpeth those that [Page 629] have a cough or are short winded: it is also of a cutting quality for tough flegme, of a digesting property for raw and undigested humours, and of a clensing nature for foule and filthy Cankers, Vlcers and sores, eyther in­wardly in the mouth, or outwardly in any part of the body.

CHAP. LXXV. Lychnis. Campions.

I Have given you a dosen sorts of Campions in my former booke which are all delightsome and pleasant plants fit for that worke, being A Garden of Pleasure: there are many other sorts to bee entreated of which shall be here exhibited, even to the least sort which is like Mosse upon the ground, that so you may understand all the varieties that nature hath shewed us, and because two sorts with double flowers, are come to our knowledge since the publication of my booke, which else should have beene therein inserted, and may bee at the next Edition. I will begin with them first in this Chapter, and adde unto them a smaller sort of single not there expressed, and of the rest in the other following, yet give you the Figure of the single kinde and declare the properties.

1. Lychnis Coronaria flore albo pleno. Double white Rose Campions.

The double white Rose Campion hath not altogether so woolly white leaves, as the other Rose Campions have, but are a little greener and smaller, the flowers grow upon the branches of the stalke in the same manner but rise not usually so high as the double Red, set in whitish cornered huskes, and consisting of two or three rowes of leaves in the same manner; this is a little more tender to keepe then the double Red, and desireth more shadow and moysture.

2. Lychnis Chalcedonica flore albo pleno. Double white Nonesuch.

This double Nonesuch is so like unto the other double Red, for the forme of the leaves and manner of grow­ing, as that there is hardly any difference discerned before it come to flower, yet the leaves seeme to bee a little fresher greene: the stalke riseth not so high, and the flower it selfe is not so large as the double red and is of a pale whitish colour:

3. Lychnis Chalcedonica minor simplex. The lesser single Nonesuch or flower of Bristow.

The lesser kinde riseth not so high as the other sort by the halfe, neither is the stalke so great having but a few leaves set thereon by couples like the other: the flowers that stand at the toppe likewise are fewer but of the same colour, the roote is small and fibrous and perisheth every yeare.

The Place.

These are onely noursed up in Garden with us, and their naturall places are not knowne.

The Time.

They both flower at the time of their other kinds.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] (Lychnis, from [...], Lucerna) and [...] Ellychnium quasi lucerna funicu­lum

Lychnis Coronaria vulgaris. Ordinary Rose Campion.

Lychnis Chalcedonica vulgaris. The ordinary Nonesuch or flower of Bristow.

[Page 630] and thereof tooke the name, for in the former times they used the leaves of the Campions, as of many [...] plants in their lampes instead of the week to burne. The single kind is called also by [...]ers other [...], as [...] ­laria, or Ballaria, Genicularis, and Corymbe of Columelia, in his tenth booke, as Ro [...]llius thinketh, where Colum [...]a hath this Verse: ‘Nunc veniat quamvis oculis inimica Corymbe. Vnlesse he understand Crambe thereby.’

The Greeks also called it [...], i. e. immortalis, quod diutius ve [...] statem suam retinet, and some Tauri [...]n but not Taura or Tora, which is a venemous plant as I have shewed before; in Latine most usually they call it Lychnis sa­tiva or Coronaria and Sylvestris, Cordus calleth it Verbascum montanum. Some have taken this to be the [...] of Theophrastus in his sixt booke and seventh Chap. but that cannot be, for he reckoneth both Lychnis, and Dios [...] ­thos among the Summer flowers: some also to be his [...] Pla [...]ona, but hee mentioneth that also in the [...] place, and cannot be both one herbe. Pliny in his 21. booke and fourth Chap. saith they called an herbe [...] which the Greekes called Lychnis, and in the 11. Chap. of the same 21. booke he nameth Lye [...] [...] doth among the Summer flowers: the Garden kind therefore as fittest for the uses aforesaid is held by the m [...] judicious in these times to be the true Lychnis of Theophrastus and Dioscorides: the Italians call the Lychnis s [...] Lychnide ortolana, and the wilde Lychnide sylvestre: the French, Ocillet Dieu for the Garden kind, and [...] ­vage for the wilde: the Germans call the manured sort Frawwenroszlin, M [...]i [...]roszlin, and Pl [...], [...] is to say, Dominarum Rosa, Mariana Rosa, Caeli Rosa, and Caeli stos: they call the wilde kind Marg [...]ros [...] and will Margenroszlin, the Dutch call the Garden kinde Christus coghen, and the wild Ten [...]tekus, and wee in English Rose Campions those of the Garden and the other wilde Campions, as you shall heare in the next Chapter. The other Campion (as well the single as double kindes) is called Lychnis Byz [...]tina, Chal [...], C [...] ­tana of some, flos Creticus of others, and flos Hierosolomitamus of Gesner, who also calleth it Oc [...], and flos Constantinopolitanus of Lobel, Lugdunensis, and others: wee in English usually call it Nonesuch, flower of Bristowe, and flower of Constantinople. It is thought by some to be Struthium or Lunaria, which the [...] call Condisi because it will make water to lather like sope, and clense such cloathes as are washed in it: but yet notwithstanding that quality (which is also given to Saponaria, and thereby also thought to bee Stra [...]) it agreeth not with the description of Theophrastus and Pliny (for Dioscorides describeth it not) which [...]s they say is a thorny plant bearing leaves like unto an Olive, and hath a great roote, none of all which this plant [...]th, and therefore cannot be it. Some likewise thinke it to bee Pothos of Theophrastus in the same sixt Booke and last Chapter, which Athenaeus agreeing with him saith is of two sorts, the one Hyacintho similis, the other [...], id est, decolor, non coloratus, vel sine colore, and may very well agree with the severall colours of the flowers [...]hereof. The second or lesser sort is very like to be the Flos coccineus of Lugdanensis, and the Oc [...] peregrina [...] [...], or Flos ab Hierosolimis minor of Gesner in hortis, and not the Muscipula Lobelij or Lychnis sylvestris [...] Clusi as Bauhinus maketh the doubt, for Gesner there saith, that the lesser sort endureth long and hath fewer flowers.

The Vertues.

The Rose Campions are of little use in Physicke now adayes with us, being chiefly used as flowers, fit to decke the Garden or the house, Galen saith that the seede thereof is hot in the second or third degree, and dry in the same, and Dioscorides saith that the seede of the Rose Campion drunke in wine doth helpe those that are strange by a Scorpion; which if it be true and so found now a dayes; I see no reason but the same might bee availeable for the pest, it being as speedy a poyson, apt to kill in a short space: and besides that wee have many things ef­fectuall against the Plague, which will expell also the poyson of the Scorpion, or other venemous beasts: the leaves applyed to any old or foule Vlcers in the Legs or other parts, doe clense and heale them. Of the None­such, there is neither ancient nor moderne writers hath given any property, but is wholly neglected of all.

CHAP. LXXVI. Lychnis sylvestris. Wilde Campions.

BEcause I have many sorts of [...] sylvestres, wilde Campion to de [...]e unto you: I thinke the sitteth and most [...] [...]ay, to distinguish them into severall Chapters, and entreate [...] them se­ver [...], that so [...] [...]ing and your reading be not confounded nor they with it. I [...]ne there­fore to entreate it this C [...] of those wilde sorts that beare rough leaves and stalkes, and grow high; in the next of those that [...] [...]mmy; and lastly of those that eyther bend or lye downewards to the ground, or [...] that are small, or that are like Mosse upon the ground.

[...] [...]stris flore albo. White wilde Campions.

The white wilde Campion [...] long and somewhat broad darke greene leaves lying upon the ground, with divers ribbes [...] like unto Ribwort Plantaine, but somewhat hairy, broader, and not so long: the hairy [...] middle of them, three or foure foote high, or sometimes more with divers great white joynt [...] [...] [...]eon, and two such like leaves thereat up to the toppe, [...]ding such branches at the severall [...] which beare on severall footestalkes white flowers [...] them, consisting of five broad [...] every one cut in on the end, unto the middle, [...] be two a peece, [...] and each of them standing in large greene [...] and round [...] small and grayish in the hard heads that [...] the roote is white and [...] ranges in the ground.

2. Lychnis sylvestris flore rubro. Red wild Campions.

The red wilde Campion [...] groweth in the same manner as the other, but his leaves are the [...], somewhat shorter, rounde [...] [...] woolly in handling: the flowers are [...] big­nesse, but in some of a [...] [...]ht reddish colour, cut in at the ends, [...] the jagged leaves [...] than the other: the seede is like, [...]: the rootes of both these sorts doe not perish after seede time, but abide many yeares.

[Page 631]

1. 2. Lychnis sylvestris flore albo [...]l rubro. The white or red wild Campion.

4. Lychnis sylvestris cauliculis str [...]atis. Wild Campion with straked huskes.

5. Lychnis sylvestris albo minor. The smaller white wilde Campion.

6. Lychnis sylvestris augustifolia. Narrow leafed wilde Campion.

3. Lychnis sylvestris rubra minor. The lesser red wild Campion.

The lesser red wild Campion, is very like the former red sort, but smaller, and lower, yet very much bran­ched, and with darker greene leaves: the flowers are reddish, but smaller, and not so much dented in at this ends: the huskes and seede, are like the other, but smaller, and the roote perisheth after seede time.

4. Lychnis sylvestris caliculis striatis. Wild Campions with straked huskes.

This wild Campion riseth up with a round joynted stalke, with two greene leaves a peece at them, [...]ow [...] and smaller pointed then those before, and branched, bearing small flowers of a sullen reddish colour, [...] the ends, standing in large hard skinnie huskes, striped or straked with white and greene, the seede is [...] than the other: the roote is small, growing downe right, with a few fibres thereat, and perisheth [...] yeare.

5. Lychnis sylvestris alba minor, sive Ocimoides minor album. The smaller white wild Campion.

The smaller white Campion, is somewhat like unto the first wild Campion, but that his greene leaves, [...] as it were no stalkes, and are not so full of veines or ribbes, much lesse also and narrower than they, some­what hayrie likewise, and pointed at the ends; but those that rise up with the stalke, and stand at the joyn [...] and opposite to the other, doe as it were compasse the stalke, being lesse, and lesse, up to the toppes; wh [...] [...] small branches, with two or three or more white flowers upon them, smaller then the former, and more divided or cut in, with some white threds in the middle, which when they begin to decay, doe twine their leaves in­ward, after which come small grayish seede, in somewhat large pointed huskes: the roote is somewhat greene and yeeldeth new shoots every yeare.

6. Lychnis sylvestris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wild Campions.

This wild Campion hath divers narrow long whitish greene leaves, lying on the ground, from whence the next yeare after the springing riseth up a stalke, divided into branches from the joynts, whereon grow lesser and nar­rower leaves than those below, sometimes three or foure, and sometimes more set together; at the toppes where­of grow small flowers, made of five leaves a peece, notcht or cut in at the ends, white on the inside, and some­what purplish on the outside, twining themselves before they fall, as the last doth: the huskes that co [...]i [...]e the small grayish seede, are very hard small and round: the rootes are small, and perish after seede time.

7. Lychnis Noctiflora. Morpheus sweete wild Campion.

This sweete wild Campion, that smelleth sweetest in the night time chiefely, and little or nothing in the day, and in the hot Sommer onely, and not toward Autumne, is but an annuall plant, rising not a yard high, with small narrow whitish greene leaves on the stalke, set by couples, whose flowers at the toppe, are of a very whi­tish blush colour, parted at the ends as the other are, and standing in hard huskes, which will be a little c [...]ie

8. Lychnis sylvestris hirta major. The greater hayrie wild Campiou.

9. Lychnoides segetum sive Night [...]. Cockle.

[Page 633]11. Lyc [...]is syl cana [...]liculis [...]ut [...]s. Hoary wilde Campion.

12. Lychni [...]segetum Ʋaccaria rubra dicta. Corne Campion of the gardens.

in the heate of Sommer sometimes, and yet but seldome: the seede is grayish and small, and the roote perisheth, every yeare.

8. Lychnis sylvestris hirt a major. The greater hayrie wild Campion.

This hayrie Campion hath divers joynted hayrie stalkes, having two small long and narrow, hayrie and hoary leaves [...] them, branching forth, and towards the toppes sending out from the joynts, severall large flowers, upon short footestalkes, of a pale reddish; or carnation colour, made of five round pointed leaves, dented of notched in the middle: the seede that followeth them is reddish, in such like heads as the rest; the roote is thick and great, yet perisheth the same yeare it beareth seede; for the first yeare it doth not.

9. Ly [...] sive Lychnoides segetum & Nigestastrum. Cockle or Corne wilde Campion.

I had [...] this Cockle in this place among the wild Campions, whereunto both in face and other proper­ties it is most like, than either put it with the Nigesllas as some doe, or make a Chapter of purpose for it.Flore albo It hath an upright hayrie stalke, shooting forth branches on all sides, with two long hayrie, or woolly soft leaves at the joynts▪ [...] stand at the toppes of the branches, in hayrie long huskes, whose ends or points, are longer [...] and of the [...] Campions, standing upright both before the flowers open, & after they are past, and laying themselves betweene the five round pointed leaves, when they are blowen, which are of a bright reddish pur­ple, or [...]: the seede that followeth in hard round heads, is bigger and blacker, than in any of the formes: the [...]oote is shall and wooddy, perishing as soone, as it hath horne seede. Some have observed a [...]of with white flowers.

10. Lychnis Cretica angustifolia. Candy wilde Campions.

The wild Campion [...] of Candy, spreadeth forth many branches, from the very bottome of the slender hayrie. [...]e, not above a foote high, whereon are set two leaves one opposite, to another, at every joynt, which are small, long [...] narrow, somewhat thicke, and woolly or hoary; at the toppe of each branch standeth one small flower, like unto the other wilde Campions, dented in at the ende, of a fine reddish colour, upon the first blowing [...] declining to whitish afterwards, with divers threds in the middle tipt with yellow, [...] small at the bottome, and larger at the toppes, the [...]ds and seede are like unto the [...] is small and fibrous, perishing [...] yeare, yet rising of the seede, if it be suf­ [...] [...].

[...] sylvestris, incana cal [...] [...]. Hoary wilde Campion.

This [...] shooteth forth five or sixe small hoary [...] about halfe a foote high, with two [...] hoary leaves set at each joynt, the flowers grow [...] red li [...]e to those of the [...] out of thicke swelling s [...]aked h [...]kes wherein▪ towards the seede i [...] contained.

[...]. L [...] sygetu [...] Ʋaccaria [...]abr [...] dicta. Co [...] Campion of the Gardens.

[...] annuall plant and riseth us with one round stalke [...] [...] the most part, spreading [Page 634] into sundry branches, having two long leaves set opposite at the joynts, being broad at the bottome, and compas­sing the stalke and branches, almost like unto Thoroughwaxe, ending in a small point of a pale greene colour: at the toppes of the branches stand sundry flowers, made of foure leaves a peece, of a pale red colour, after which come small round and hard blacke seede, conteined in skinnie huskes: the roote is long white and somewhat wooddy: this plant for the beauty of the flowers is received among others into our garden [...] forgot­ten out of my former booke.

The Place.

The three first sorts grow commonly through our Country by fields, he [...]g sides, and di [...]ches the oth [...] [...] beene found some by Clusius, and some by others, both in Spaine and Germany: the tenth i [...] Candy, [...] plentifull in our Corne fields: and the last in the borders of the corne fields in Germany.

The Time.

All these sorts flower in the Sommer, some comming earlier than others, and some abiding [...] others.

The Names.

I have shewed you in the former Chapter, the Etymologie of the name Lych [...], and therefore [...]de not [...] repeate it here againe. All these are called Lychnides sylvestres: the first is thought by Clusi [...] [...] unto Melandrium of Pliny, in his 26. booke and 7. chap. then the Papaver [...]me [...]m, which Lobel w [...] [...] thereunto, and therefore entituleth it Melandrium Plinii quorundam. Matthiolus calleth it O [...] [...] Ocimoides, and so doth Gesner, Durantes, and Dalechampius. Camerarius, and Dodonaeus doe [...] former sorts, by the name of Lychnis sylvestris alba & rubra or purpurea, and Lobel Lyc [...] [...] [...] ­lo by the second, which Bauhinus calleth Lychnis sylvestris sive aquatica pur [...]rea [...] but [...] I know not, for in our Land I have not seene it grow in any watry grounds, other than ditc [...] [...], &c. Clusius calleth the third here expressed his Lychnis syl [...]tertia in his history, which [...] calleth Lyc [...]is sylvestris viscosa rubra altera, and thinketh that to be the Muscipula of Lobel: but Cam [...] [...] [...]th, that the [...] is not well cut, and that he meant the Muscipula that is common, which he there calleth [...] of Clusius in his history, very truely set forth. Bauhinus likewise maketh the [...] of [...] to be the Armerius flos quartus of Dodonaeus, which is the same first Lychnis of Clu [...] [...] of [...], but is quite contrary, for Lobel in his Adversaria saith that that Muscipula, hath a [...] greene flower, which all know the Ben rubrum Monspeliensium or first Muscipula hath not, but a red flower; [...] call [...] it Ais [...] purpurea: Bauhinus likewise maketh a doubt whether that Muscipula Lobe [...] called by [...] Baurub [...] [...] [...] ­liensium, or first Lychnis sylvestris of Clusius be not the Flos Constantino po [...] mino [...] of Gesner (I doe not finde him to name Constantinopolitanus, but Flos ab Hierosolymis major & minor) which otherwise he called Oci [...]il [...] peregrinum; the greater I verily thinke is the Lychnis Chalcedonica simplex as we call it; but the lesser sort [...] ­ly cannot be the Ben rubrum or Muscipula, for Gesner there saith that they both endure the winter after the bea­ring of seede which this Muscipula doth not; and againe he saith his lesser sort hath [...]ariores flores but a few flowers, and that hath many; but I thinke as I [...] sayd before, that it may be the Flos Coccineus of Lugd [...]sis. The fourth is Clusius his second Lychnis, or caliculis striatis; the fifth is the ninth Lychnis of Clusius in his history, which Lugdunensis calleth Ocimoides minus sive album, and Camerarius Odontis quorundam flore candide, being of the same kinde, I have set forth in my former booke, under the name of Lychnis plumaria sylvestris s [...]plex, whereof it is likely Tabermontanus maketh mention, and Bauhinus putteth a quid upon it, as being a plant [...] never saw or heard of before, and (whereof there is a sort that beareth double flowers) which I [...]re says called Armoraria pratensis, & flos Cuculi. Clusiu [...] setteth them both forth by the name of Odo [...]titis [...] flore & pleno flore; the sixt is the eight Lychnis of Clusius in his history of plants, which he made the [...] Spanish observations, Bauhinus calleth it Lychnis sylvestris pluribus foliis simul junctis; the seventh is [...] Camerarius in horto Ocimoides noctristorum, and Lychnis noctiflora anuua. Besler in the great garden booke of [...] ­tensis calleth it Ocimastrum noctiflorum flore albo; the eighth is Clusius his Lychnis sylvestris quinta, and with [...] ­hinus Lychnis syl. lanuginosa major: the lesser of this sort is the sixt Lychnis sylvestris of Clusius, as [...] in the next chapter save one; the ninth is called by divers diversely, some Lychnis segetum, Lych [...] [...], Tragus calleth it Githago, and is his Ros [...] mariane 6. genus. Dodonaeus, Nigellastrum, and Anthe [...], [...] before him called it Anthemon foliosum. Branfelfius, and Lacuna Nigella vulgaris, but very erro [...]ly ( [...] have any resemblance to Nigella, it is more in the blacke seede than in the flower or any thing else) [...] Matthiolus calleth it Pseudome [...]thium, as divers others since him; Fuchsius and Cordus tooke it to be [...] as erroniously. Bauhinus calleth it Lychnis segetum major, because he maketh the Alsine corniculata, of Clu [...] and all others to be his Lychnis segetum minor; the tenth is the seventh Lychnis syl. of Clusius, which he also calleth [...] ­tica, for that he had the seede from Candy; the eleventh Lobel so calleth as it is in the title, & Lugd [...]ensis [...] him, the last is called Isatis sylvestris by Lobel, and Ʋacaria rubra, as it is also by Gesner, Dodonaeus and others; Glas [...] by Anguillara, Thamecuemon by Cordus, Condar dum Plinii, by some, and Perfoliata rubra by other as Gos [...] [...] hortis saith, whereupon Bauhinus calleth it Lychnis segetum foliis Perfoliatae; the Italians call all these fo [...] of wil [...] Campions Ocimoide, and Basili [...] salv [...]co, the French and Dutch names are expressed in the Chapter before.

The Ʋertues.

Some have used the white flowers of these herbes, to stay the whites in women, as they doe th [...] [...] flowers for their red courses, but with what good successe I know not; an old tradition being potent [...] red flowers or white flowers, are effectuall [...]n those diseases: but it is found true by [...] of the herbe being drunk, doth s [...]y inward b [...]dings, and applyed outwardly doth the like [...] drunk, doth helpe to expell urine that is stopped, and gravel or the stone in the rei [...] or kidnies: the [...] drink i [...] wine, to the weight of two dra [...]s, purgeth the body of chollericke humors, a [...] D [...]scorides [...] it helpeth those that are stung by [...] [...]her venemous beasts, and may as I sayd before, be [...] the Plague; it is sayd to be so effectuall against the Scorpion, that this herbe cast upon [...] doth make him of no force to envenome [...] it is of very good life in old sores, ulcers, [...] like, to clense them and heale them, which it worketh by the consuming of moyst humours fall [...] by correcting the putrefaction of humors offending them; out the Cockle is of especial propertie in all the [...] afore sayd, and besides doth heale the itch, scabbes, and running sores.

CHAP. LXXVII. Lychnis viscosa sive Muscipula. Catchflie.

THe next ranke or order of wild Campions, is as I before sayd of those whose stalkes are glutinous and clammy, which [...]w are to be entreated of in this Chapter: one of th [...] I have already set forth of my former booke called Muscipula Lobelij, and therefore neede not describe it here againe, I will onely give you the figure thereof here.

1. Lychnis sylvestris viscosa latifolia Clusii, sive Muscipul [...] Cretica Amiale ar [...]ie. Clusius his Catchflie of Candy.

This w [...]e Campion hath many leaves lying upon the ground, which are thicke fat and hoary, white some­what like unto the leaves of the yellow Auricula urfi, Beares eares or French Cowships smooth on the edges, and a little pointed, which doe so abide the first yeare of the springing: the stalke riseth up the next yeares to the height of two or three cubits, with two leaves at the joynts, and spreading on both sides into branches [...] the ground, which are glutinous or cla [...]my, causing every light or small thing to cleave thereunto, as fl [...] strawes downe or the like: at the toppes whereof and the joynts next below them come forth many flowers together, standing a clusters but very small, whose small huskes containe every one of them, a small greenish yellow flower parted in two at the broad end: the seede is small and blackish in the huskes, the rootes are small and threddy.

2. Viscaria maxima Cretica Alpini. Great Candy Catchflie.

The roote of this Catchflie is white, long, and growing small downewards of a fingers thicknesse, bearing about it a number of long leaves which are small at the lower end, growing broader, to beyond the middle, and ending in a point, from among which rise up divers stalkes a foote high, with few joynts, and two small long leaves at each of them, bearing sundry white flowers at their toppes as it were in umbells, and out of them some­times other such like small flowers will start, all of them like the ordinary Catchssie: the seede vessells that fol­low are small and round pointed at the end, with small blacke seede within them; the whole plant is very clam­my causing every thing to sticke thereunto that toucheth it. This is not that former Lychnis latifolia of Clusius, as Alpinus saith, yet they are so like that any that shall judiciously view the figures without sight of the plants will surely account them both one, and therefore I give you their severall descriptions and figures also.

3. Muscipula altera flore albo. The white flowred Catchflie.

The other Catchflie shooteth forth divers branched stalkes, with small darke greene leaves set thereon by

Muscipula Lobelij sive Ben rubrum Monspeliensium The French Catch flie.

1. Lychnis sylvestris latifolia Clusij, sive Mussipula Gretica Auriculi ursi facie. Clusius his Catch flie of Candy.

[Page 636]2. Viscaria maxima Cretica Alpini. Great Candy Catchflie of Alpinus.

4. Muscipula Salamantica minor. The lesser Spanish Catchflie.

couples, the tops whereof where the flowers stand, and under them also are so clammy that it will sticke the fingers of them that touch them, especially in the heate of the day, and in the hot Summer time: the flowers are small and white, made of five leaves notched at the ends, and smelling somewhat sweete, the seede is small and blackish, contained in small hard huskes: the roote spreadeth many long strings under the ground, and abi­deth many yeares.

4. Muscipula Salamantica major. The greater Spanish Catchflie.

The greater Spanish Catchflie hath divers grayish greene leaves lying upon the ground next the roote which is small and so long at the bottome as if it were a footestalk, but broader toward the end and somewhat long [...] of a grayish greene colour, from whence rise up divers round greene stalkes, a yard high, bearing such like [...] the joynts by couples up to the tops of them almost, but smaller where the branches beare many small [...] greenish flowers at severall spaces round about them, and where in the heate of Summer there will be [...] or glutinous sappe on the outside, fit to make any small light thing to sticke to it: after the flowers are [...] the seede sheweth it selfe of a grayish colour, conteined in small hard greenish huskes: the roote is white [...] and long, abiding after seedetime, and springing a fresh every yeare.

5. Muscipula Salamantica minor. The smaller Spanish Catchflie.

The smaller Spanish Catchflie differeth so much in forme from all the other sorts of wilde Camp [...] that it might seeme to be none of the family: but because as Clusius saith, the learned of Salamanca did call it So [...]ides as they did the former, which is most fit to be of the number of the wilde Campions, hee thought it never the lesse not unfit to joyne them together, and so doe I, untill I may know a fitter place to set it: It beareth many thicke long greene leaves, like unto line or flax upon the slender stalkes, besides those that are at the foote of them, set thicke thereon one above another, but without any order or proportion; at the toppes whereof grow many spiked heads of small flowers of a purplish greene colour at the first, which turne into whitish greene threds af­terwards with foure round heads in the middle, wherein when they are past grow small blackish seede: the roote is somewhat great and white,Flore albo. and not perishing: Clusius saith hee found another sort hereof, with white flowers and woolly leaves.

6. Lychnis sylvestris viscosa rubra angustifolia. The red Germane Catchflie.

The red Germane Catchflie sendeth forth from the roote divers long and narrow darke greene leaves, pointed at the ends, somewhat rough or rugged, and not fully smooth as many other sorts are, which lye upon the ground, and from among them rise up two or three, and sometimes but one browne stalke, a yard high bearing two small leaves at the joynts, which are much separate one from another, and which will bee clammy like the other, is the hot Summer time: the flowers have no sent and stand almost from the middle of the stalke upwards, on long branches divers set together, every one by it selfe, upon a small footestalke, of a lively deepe red colour, almost like the single red Rose Campion, made of five round leaves, parted in the middle, with a paler red circle at the bottome, set in greene huskes, smaller at the bottome and larger at the head, wherein after the [...] fallen, the seede groweth of a brownish colour: the roote is somewhat thicke and blackish [...] [...] ­ny yeares.

7. Lychnis viscosa flore albo Italica, sive Muscipula Italica alba. Woolly Italian Catchflie.

This white Italian Catchflie sendeth forth a browne joynted stalke two foote high, branched therefrom in divers places, no lesse clammy towards the toppes then the others, set with two leaves a peece thereat, which are somewhat long, narrow and hairy, or as it were covered with a soft downe upon the greene and pointed at the ends; at the tops of the stalkes and branches stand many snow white flowers in long striped whitish huskes, consisting of five round pointed leaves, cut in at the ends to the

6. Lychnis viscosa rubra angustifolia. The red Germane Catchflie.

middle of them, making every leafe seeme as if it were two, and in the middle of the flowers ten white threds, tipt with whitish pend [...]nts, five whereof appearing when the flowers doe open and the other five when they decay and twine themselves: after the flowers doe past come grayish seede in hard huskes or heads like [...] the other common sorts: the roote perisheth not, but abideth long.

8. Muscipula altera purpurascens. Browne Italian Catchflie.

This Catchflie likewise hath woolly leaves, set by couples on the reddish greene stalke, somewhat larger then the former Ita­lian kind: the stalkes and branches that grow up higher and espe­cially at the toppes are more reddish or browne, and as clammy as any of the other, from whence come forth divers darke brownish striped stalkes bearing many flowers, consisting of five narrow leaves, cut into the middle of a smoakie purplish colour on the outside, and white within, with five longer threds in the middle, thicke and purplish at the ends, and five other shorter with white tippes: when the flowers beginne to decay they twine themselves as the last doth, the heads and seede are like unto the last, and so is the roote likewise which endureth long.

9. Muscipula Italica flore carneo. Blush coloured Catchflie.

This blush Muscipula hath woolly stalkes and leaves set thereon at the joynts by couples as in the rest, where also toward the toppes on every side, at every place and joynt with the leaves com­meth forth a woolly striped swolne huske, with purplish white or blush coloured flowers, of five leaves a peece, divided at the ends in the middle, with some threds therein also: the roote of this is small and perisheth the same yeare it beareth seede, which is usually the second or third after the sowing.

10. Muscipula altera Lobelij. The other Catchflie of Lobel.

The leaves of this Catchflie are somewhat broad round pointed and of a whitish greene colour, but not woolly or hairy, not much unlike the other Muscipula called Ben rubrum set forth as I said in my former booke, and the figure also here: the stalkes have two or three joynts with leaves at them, and are glutinous towards the tops, where the flowers stand in clusters many set together being very small, and of a yellowish greene colour.

The Place.

These have their places signified in their titles, where they grow except the third, which came among other seedes unto me from a friend, the originall place being not knowne, and therefore there needeth no more to be sayd thereof.

The Time.

They all flower in the Summer moneths, and some not untill winter, especially the last.

The Names.

These kinds of wild Campions are called Muscipulae, quia muscas capiunt, because they catch flies, &c. and Viscaria and Viscago of Viscum, the clamminesse like Birdlime whereby the flies are caught. Thalius calleth some of them [...] which signifieth the same thing, and Bauhinus Lychnis sylvestris viscosa. The first is the Lychnis sylvestris latifolia Auricula vrsifacis of Clusius: the second is so called by Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis, as it is in the title: the third wee usually call Muscipula parennis: the fourth and fift are called by Clusius Sesamoides Salamanticum magnum & paru [...], the greater being called by Camerarius Ʋiscago major: the sixt is the fourth Lychnis sylvestris of Clusius: the seventh eighth and ninth are the three sorts of Lychnis sylvestris that sprang with Clusius from the seede he received from Italy: the last is mentioned by Lobel by the name of Muscipula al­tera flore muscos [...], which Bauhinus in my judgement doth much confound with the Sesamoides magnum Salamanti­cum of Clusius, making them to be both one, and yet as I sayd in the Chapter before, he maketh it also agree with the first Lychnis sylvestris of Clusius in his History, which is the fourth Armerius with Donaeus, usually called with us Ben-rubrum Monspeliensium, which all know are farre differing one from another.

The Ʋertues.

There are no especiall properties allotted to these Plants, but may be referred to those of the other wild Cam­pions, whereunto they are likest in face and outward appearance.

CHAP. LXXVIII. Lychnides minores & repentes. Small and creeping wilde Campions.

THe last kind of wilde Campions are these, which eyther lie downe and spread or creepe with their bran­ches, whether they be greater or smaller, or else being small stand upright.

1. Ocimoides repens. Creeping wilde Campion.

This creeping wilde Campion sendeth forth divers slender weake trayling flexible branches, divided into others, set full of joynts, and two leaves alwayes at them which are somewhat long like unto Mirthe [...], or as Lobel saith unto knotgrasse, but larger, that is shorter and broader: at the toppes of the branches stand small blush coloured flowers in hairy long greene huskes, like the common wilde Campion, but lesser, consisting of five small round pointed leaves, cut or dented in with some threds in the middle, the roote is small and long▪ and disperseth some strings and fibres under ground, abiding divers yeares.

2. Ocimoides Lychnitis Columnae sive Lychnis incu [...]a repens. Hoary creeping wilde Campion.

This hoary wilde Campion hath small hoary leaves set by couples upon the trayling hairy branches, which are somewhat broad comming neare unto the leaves of Bassill, and a little pointed at the ends, the flowers gr [...]w many together in hoary long huskes, like the wilde Campions.

3. Lychnis marina repens alba. The white Sea Campion.

This Sea Campion hath divers weake flexible branches, lying all about upon the ground (much divided into other smaller ones) two or three foote long, thicke set with small long flat and whitish greene leaves at the tops of every branch standeth one short, thicke, whitish greene huske, parted or dented at the toppe, out of which shooteth forth a small long necked white flower, very like unto that of Spa [...]ling Poppie, and as white, made of five small round pointed leaves, with some blackish thred [...] in the middle: the seede that followeth is browne, conteined in such like huskes as other wilde Campions have, the roote is slender and long, and abideth ma­ny yeares.

4. Lychnis marina repens flore rubell [...]. Red flowred Sea Campion.

This red Sea Campion differeth not from the former in any thing but in the colour of the flower, which in this is of a fine delayed red colour as in the other it is white.

5. Lychnis arvensis minor Anglica. The small white field Campion.

The lower leaves of this our small wilde Campion are small and hairy, very like unto the small Mou [...]ea [...]e, but those that grow upon the slender small stalke, which is sometimes single of it selfe, and sometimes many [...] the roote, are not above a foote high, two alwayes being set together at a joynt, smaller then those below, and spotted with white spots; from the bosome whereof, that is, betweene them and the stalke come forth two other leaves, much smaller then they, without any manifest taste: the flowers are small and white like unto the other wilde Campions, after which come small long heads, with grayish seede in them: the roote is small and white and perisheth every yeare.

6. Lychnis sylvestris lanuginosa minor. The little Spanish wilde Campion.

This small wilde Campion hath a small slender upright stalke, about an hand breadth high, or little roote with divers joynts, and two leaves at every of them which are hoary, somewhat long and narrow: the flow­ers stand single for the most part, each comming forth at the joynts with the leafe, and some also at the toppes of the stalkes and branches set in small long hoary huskes striped, consisting of five small bright red leaves, den­ted at the ends in two places so making three points: the roote is small and dyeth after seede time.

7. Lychnis sylvestris minima exigno flore. The small flowred wilde Campion.

This wilde Campion riseth up with a small round brownish stalke, not halfe a foote high, spreading from the joynts (where there are two small narrow and pointed leaves, smaller then the last, otherwise not much unlike) very small branches somewhat rough or hairy, on the top of every one whereof standeth one purplish flower made of five leaves, so dented in at the end of every leafe, that it expresseth the forme of an hart; the seede conteined in the small heads is like the other: the roote is small and endureth not.

8. Lychnis exilis rubra. The very small red wilde Campion.

This small Plant might rather be accounted a kind of small Pinke, if the head with seede did not gaine say it. For it hath many small grasse-like leaves at the foote of the stalke, and at the joynts of them, which stand thicke together, two or more such like leaves but smaller: the flowers stand at the toppes of the stalkes two or three together in slender long huskes, very like unto those of that Muscipula or Catchflie, that is called Ben rubrum Monspeliensia of a reddish colour dented at the ends, the roote is very small and long and tasteth not.

9. Lychnis tennifolia altera. The least wilde Campion.

There is small difference in this from the last in the smalnesse of the growing or leaves, or posture of them but that this hath seldome above two leaves at a joynt, the flowers chiefely distinguish them, which are as small but growing from the upper joynts, and some at the top of the thred like stalkes, of a pale greene colour, and without any notch or dent at the end of the leaves: the seede and seede vessells are small and like the rest: the roote is like a thred,Exiles 3. alterae. Three other small ones. like unto these two last, I here shew you three other small Plants whose descriptions every eye may reade that seeth the figures.

10. Ocimoides muscosus Alpinus. Small mountaine wilde Campion.

The roote of this small Campion although small, yet is wooddy and of a whitish colour, not growing deepe but spreading much under ground, and shooteth forth a number of heads of small greene leaves very thicke set together in tufts, in that manner spreading much ground, and covering it like Mosse; from the middle of each head whereof, riseth up a small blush coloured flower, out of a small long huske, but standing upon so short a stalke above the leaves, that it is scarse to be discerned, in each part very like unto the first creeping wilde Cam­pion; the seede is small and browne, it hath no great sent to commend it, but onely the beauty of this verd [...], and blush so thicke intermixt like a wrought carpet to please the sight.

[Page 639]

1. Ocimoides repens. Creeping wilde Campion.

3. 4. Lychnis marina repens alba vel rubra. The white or red flowred Sea Campion.

6. Lychnis sylvestris Lanuginosa minor. The lesser Spanish wilde Campion.

10. Ocimoides muscosus Alpinus. Small mountaine wilde Campion.

The Place.

The first groweth on Mount Baldus, and in the shadowie hills and woods of Provence, and in other such like places: the second Columna saith he found in Naples: the third groweth by Hurst Castle neare the Isle of Wight, and in the sayd Isle also in many places by the Sea side: the fourth is found in some of those places aforesaid, as also about a mile from Southampton, in the ground of one Mr. Gouch a Divine: both of them chiefly in the South parts of this land, on the most stony bankes by the Sea side: the fift groweth in divers grounds by Colche­ster in Essex, and in a field called the Millfield, behind the house of St. Thomas Lucees neare Colchester: the sixt as Clusius saith he found no where else then on the hills neare Salamanca in Spaine: the seventh groweth at the foote of the hill that is by Boutonet neare unto Momplier, and in the borders of the fields neare Florence: the eighth and ninth in divers places of our owne Land: the last upon mount Baldus, as Pona saith, and by Clusius his report upon the Alpes of Austria and Stiria, on the highest places of them.

The Time.

They all flower in the Summer Moneths of Iune, Iuly and August, soa [...]e earlier or later then others, and their seede is ripe quickly after.

The Names.

The first is called Ocimoides repens by Camerarius and Pona, Lobel addeth Poligoni folio Saponariu flore. Gesner in hortis calleth it Ocimoides Alpinus. Bauhinus taketh it to be the Gi [...] of Matthiolus, but I thinke verily [...] is therein much mistaken, for that as Clusius saith, that Cneorium heareth a long white berry (a red [...] in Lugdunensis historia folio 1364.) somewhat like unto the berry of T [...]ae [...], with a seede therein [...] unto it also, which in part was the cause that Clusius did referre it to the [...]ym [...]l [...], excepting the sh [...]pe [...], and Bauhinus followeth him also in fol. 463. of his Pinax, making a Chapter peculiar of Cneorum Matthioli, which he there calleth Thymaelaea affinis facie externa; and if it be that, how [...] be then this Lychnis, for this Ocimoi­des beareth a head or seede vessell somewhat like unto the [...], and [...]ade th [...] [...] unto them also: but whether Cneorum Matthioli should be either [...] of Dioscorides or Galen, or of any of the [...] sorts of Theophrastus in his sixt Booke and second Chap. is much [...] of by divers, and what plants are the [...] is as much controverted. Anguillara and others thought the Cneorum album and nigrum of Theophrastus, were Lavendula and Rosmarinum, our ordinary Lavender and Rosemary (as is sayd before in both the Chapters of La­vender and Rosemary) whom Matthiolus contrarieth, shewing that neither of them can bee so as it in there de­clared: others thinke they might be referred to the Chamaelea and Thymaelaea of Dioscorides; but in these two [...] can be no distinction of white and blacke, being both of them greene, and neither of them whiter then others, and besides they doe both flower in the spring, and not in the Autumne, as Theophrastus saith his doe; notwith­standing that the leaves of Thymaelaea by Dioscorides was called Cneorum, and Pliny saith that Thymaelae w [...] ­led of some in his time Cnestrum and Cneorum. Now how neare Matthiolus his Cneorum commeth unto that of Dioscorides and Galen is to bee shewed: it is certainely held that that of Dioscorides and Galen doth much any from those of Theophrastus, as Matthiolus saith in both his Epistles to Crato, in his third Booke of Epistles Fol. 134. and in his fourth Booke Fol. 172. and saith that because the Cneorum album is sweete, therefore according to Pliny in his 21. Book and ninth Chap. and twelfth Chap. it was reckoned among the sweete herbes that were put into Garlands, which neither Chamaelae or Thymaelaea doe, but is as hee there saith called Casia by Hig [...], which it seemeth it was also by Virgill in divers places of his Georgicks and Bucolicks; as first in his Bucolicks Eclogues, he sheweth one of the Naides worke in making a Garland in these Verses:

Tunc Casia atque alijs intexens suavibus herbis,
Mollia luteola pingit vaccinia caltha.

And in the second of his Georgicks, ‘Ʋix humiles apibus casias roremque ministrat.’ And in the fourth of the same,

Nec circum casiae virides & olentia latè
Serpylla, & graviter spirantes copia thymbrae
Flore at, irriguumque bibat violariae fontem.

All which doe plainely shew that Casia was commonly accounted with them a sweete herbe, usually planted for Bees to feede on, as well as to put into Garlands; and not that Cassia which is a tree like unto Cinamon, called of the Apothecaries Cassia lignea, for which cause it is very probable that Ga [...]a in translating Theophrastus Greeke copie into Latin, put Casia for Cneorum, taking them to bee both one: for Cneorum as Dioscorides and Galen say, was the leafe of that plant that bare the Coccus Ginidius, which by all the best moderne H [...]i [...]s groweth upon Thymaelaea, being the fruit thereof, which both in face and qualitie differ much in [...]der as it shewed before. Now how much it differeth from those of Theophrastus, resteth to bee declared, that it cannot agree with his blacke Cneorum, needeth no further demonstration then is shewed before: but that it commeth neare to his white most doe agree, yet some things therein are doubtfull, as first there is no shew therein, why it should be called white, secondly the branche [...] are not so pliant and stiffe that they may serve to binde things withall as rushes are: thirdly the roote is not very great; and lastly it doth not flower after the Autumne solstice, but in the Spring. Thus farre I have digressed from the first Ocimoides, being drawne on by Cneorum, whereunto as I sayd Bauhinus referreth it, and calleth it Lychnis vel Ocimoides repens montanum, and saith also that it is the Ocimoides Alpinum of Gesner in hortis, and the Saponaria minor Dalechampij in Lugdunensis: the se­cond Fabius Columna calleth Ocimoides Lychnitis, and by Bauhinus Lychnis incana repens: the third is remembred by Lobel and Lugdunensis, and Tabermont [...] that follow him and called Lychnis marina Anglica, and Lychnis maritima repens by Bauhinus: the fourth is mentioned in Gerards Herball, taken but by report, and is not truely written of by any before this time, that I know of: the fift is not remembred also by any other before now: the sixt is the sixt Lychnis sylvestris of Clusius called by Lobel Lychnis sylvestris hirta minima: the seventh is very like unto it, and called by Bauhinus Lychnis sylvestris minima flore parvo: the eighth and ninth are not spoken of by any other: the last is called Muscus floridus by Gesner, and Caryophyllus sylvestris 9. or pumilio Alpinus by Clusius, [Page 641] and by Pona Ocimoid [...]scosus Alpinus; by Bauhinus Lychnis Alpina pumila folio graminos, sive Muscus Alpinus Lychnitis flore. Every one hath his English name in his title fit to distinguish them.

The Vertues.

All or most of these herbes are of later knowledge so that there is but little sayd of their vertues, yet by their [...] some of them being somewhat drying and astringent may be profitably applyed to stay the fluxes of blood and humors, and thereby also conduce to the healing of old and moyst Vlcers or sores: the Sea kinds taste some­what b [...]ackish, yet not unsavory, so that they are often eaten cold as a Sallet herbe, or stewed and so eaten.

CHAP. LXXIX. Saponaria. Sopewort or Bruisewort.

AS a supplement to the wilde Campions, I have some other sorts of herbes to bring to your conside­ration, which both for face or forme, and for use and properties are so like unto the former, that they might well be taken as species of the same gonas.

1. Saponaria vulgaris. Common Sopewort or Bruisewort.

Having shewed you in my former booke the double Saponaria and under it in a sort described the single or common kinde, it might seeme needelesse here againe to set it forth, which indeede I would not have done, but that being briefe as well in the description as in the vertues in that place, I thought good here to enlarge my selfe and therefore to insert the description thereof as well as another sort thereof with it. The roote cree­peth under ground farre and neare, with many joynts therein, of a browne colour on the outside, and yellow­ish within shooting forth in divers places many weake round stalkes, full of joynts, set with two leaves a peece at every one of them on the contrary side, which are ribbed somewhat like unto Plantane and fashioned like the common field white Campion leaves, seldome having any branches from the side of the stalkes, but set with di­vers flowers at the toppe, standing in long huskes like the wilde Campion, made of five leaves a peece, round at the ends, and a little dented in the middle, of a pale Rose Colour almost white, sometimes paler, and sometimes of a deeper colour, of a reasonable good sent.

2. Saponaria Anglica convoluto folio. Hollow leafed Sopewort.

This kind of Sopewort, which is peculiar to our owne land, in the forme and manner of the running of the roote is very like unto the former, but much smaller sending forth divers weake round stalkes, with fewer joynts then in the former, and at every one of them one leafe and seldome more, which eyther compasseth the stalke at the bottome as many of them doe, or being hollow the whole leafe like a pipe or trunke compasseth it before it open it selfe on the outside, or sometimes doth not open it selfe at all, and are ribled like the former, somewhat

1. Saponaria vulgaris. Common Sopewort.

2. Saponaria Anglica convoluto folio. Hollow leafed Sopewort.

[Page 642] broader and rounder at the ends: these stalkes have no branches at all, but from some of the upper joynts, and at the toppes stand three or foure flowers, upon slender footestalkes in long huskes, made of five leaves for the most part somewhat broader at the ends then the former, and uneven, and many times breaking the huskes wherein they stand, on the one side or other, of a pale white colour enclining to a blush, especially on the sides, of little or no sent at all: wee never yet observed the seede or seede vessells, being increased sufficiently by the roote.

The Place.

The first groweth wilde in many low and wet grounds of this lands, by the brookes, and sides of running wa­ters, and is brought for the flowers sake into many country gardens also, to serve to decke up their houses, the other was first found and set forth by Mr. Gerard in his Herball, and hath not beene found to grow any where else then in that little Grove called the Spinny which is neare unto Lichborrow in Northamptonshire.

The Time.

They both flower in July, and usually not before, and so cotinue all August and part of September, before they will be quite spent.

The Names.

This Herbe is usually called Saponaria because it serveth in stead of Sope to wash any thing withall & therefore Fuschius first of all other writers as I take it, set it forth for the [...] Struthium of Dioscorides, Galen, Theophrastus and Pliny, which commeth from the Greeke word [...] which signifieth Canas purgare, & candida [...] facere, but quite differeth from it as you shall heare by and by; for although this as well as many others, may be called Ser [...] ­thia, of their scouring and clensing quality, yet none of them have the right description of Strathium (which of the Latines is called Radicula, and Lanaria herba, and by some others also transferred to this Saponaria but [...] ­neously) and overpassed by Dioscorides as too well knowne in his dayes, and therefore needed no descriptions, and but remembred onely by Theophrastus in his sixt Booke and third Chap. of his history of Plants, among those herbes whose leaves are prickley. Pliny in his 19. Booke and third Chap. describeth Struthium at large: his owne words I thinke fit to set downe and afterwards interpret them, that all may know what little care and judgement divers have shewed in referring the more obscure Plants of the ancients, in not duly comparing and examining their Authors words and declarations. At quae vocatur Radicula (saith Pliny) lavandis demum lanis succum [...]: mirum quantum conferens candori mollitiaeque. Aeque nascitur sativa ubique, sed sponte praecipue in Asia Syri [...], saxosis & asperis locis, trans Euphratem tamen laudatissima, caule ferulaceo, tenui, & ipso cibis indigenarum expetito, & tingenti quicquid sit cum quo decoquatur, folio Olea, Struthium Graeci vocant: floret astate grato aspectu verum sive odore, spinosa & caule lanuginoso semen ei nullum, radix magna quae conciditur ad quem dictum est usum: which may be thus Englished, But that herbe which is called Radicula, hath a juice or sappe therein fit to wash clothes: it is wonderfull to see what whitenesse and smoothnesse thereby it giveth unto them. The manured sort groweth with many in divers places, but of it owne accord in Asia and Syria, in rocky and rugged places; but the chiefest and most praise worthy groweth beyond Euphrates, having a small ferulous stalke, which the inhabitants doe eate with their meats, and is apt to colour or dye any thing that shall be boyled with it, and hath the leafe of an Olive tree: the Greekes call it Struthium. It flowreth in Summer, and is pleasant to behold but without any sent, be­ing prickly, and the stalke woolly: it beareth no seede, the roote is great and being cut in peeces serveth for the uses aforesayd. Thus farre Pliny. Now if you will compare the Saponaria with this description, you shall finde that the Saponaria, hath no Olive like leafe, but rather like a Plantane, it hath no ferulous nor woolly stalke, but smooth and joynted, it hath no prickly leaves but smooth nor no great roote but small and creeping; it wanteth neyther sent nor seede, as Pliny saith Str [...]thi [...] doth: so that it is wonderfull that any should make them both one, for one qualities sake onely of scowring or clensing; when so many delineations are absolutely different: and therefore doth Matthiolus contrary Fuchsius plainely as also those that took the Lutea, or Luteola herba to be Stra­thium which he therefore called Pseudo Struthium. Divers also in taking it to be Struthium, called it also Condisi of the Arabians, which is thought to be the Struthium of the Greekes, and have applyed and used it for all those purposes whereunto they have appropriated their Condisi unto: but Bellunensis giveth the description of Condisi in these words: It is the roote of a plant (that hath prickly leaves like a Thistle) of the thicknesse of ones thumbe somewhat yellowish on the inside and blacke without, sharpe both in sent and taste (Serapio out of Dio­scorides saith) the roote is long and round, and of a quicke sharpe taste, which words are wanting as Lugdunensis saith in the printed Latine copies) with the decoction thereof they use to clense both wooll and clothes; and the sweete oyntment makers in Damasco, doe put it into their confections that are made of honey, and boyled wine, which giveth them such a whitenesse that they seeme as if they were made of Sugar, and Starch: with the roote cut into peeces, the Syrians use to wash the filth out of their garments or shirts instead of Sope or Lye. I have beene somewhat tedious in declaring these things, that others might understand what Struthium and Condisi are, and that neither Saponaria nor Luteola can be it, for there is no heate or sharpenesse in eyther of them, besides their differing for me: the first is generally called Saponaria by all writers except Tragus who calleth it Viola agr [...] ­stis, and Fuschius, who as is sayd called it Struthium: the other Gerard called Gentiana concava, and placed it next unto them, thinking it a species thereof, but it is plainely seene and knowne to agree with the Saponaria, both in rootes leaves, and flowers, and not with Gentian but in the bitternesse. It is usually called in English Sopewort, and of some Bruisewort: the countrey people in Kent and Sussex call it Gill run by the street.

The Ʋertues.

The Country people in divers places doe use to bruise the leaves of Sopewort, and lay it to their fingers, hands or legges, when they are cut to heale them up againe. Some make great boast thereof, that it is [...]reticall to provoke urine, and thereby to expell gravell, and the stone in the reines or kidnies: and account it also as singu­lar good to avoyd Hydropicall waters, thereby to cure the disease, but their practicke is not I thinke sufficient autentike, upon their theory or speculation, to inforce beleefe that it will clense the inward parts, as by experi­ence it is found to doe the outward of womens treene and pewter vessels: they no lesse extoll it to performe an absolute cure in Lue Ʋenerea, then either Sarsaparilla, Guajacum, or China can doe; which how true it is let o­thers judge, that have judgement upon true knowledge of the truth; for my selfe, I cannot be induced to beleeve the one halfe, untill more evident proofes doe convince me.

CHAP. LXXX. Trachelium sive Cervicaria. Throatewort.

VNder the name of Trachelium (which is a kinde of Campanula or Bell flower) may all the rest of the Bell-flowers be comprehended, whereof some I have already set forth in my former booke, but be­cause there are so many. I thinke fittest to distribute them into severall Chapters, that so they may be the better expressed by me, and apprehended and retained by you, and distinguished to all. In this Chapter I will onely mention the rest of them that have rough or hayry leaves, and in the next those that have smooth.

1. Trachelium majus Belgarum. Great Throatewort

This great Throatewort hath very tall and great hayrie stalkes and leaves of the fashion of the other sort, that I have set forth in my other booke, there called the greater Canterbury Bells, but greater than it, both in stalke and leafe, the flower is of a purplish blue colour, almost as large as those of the Coventry bels, in all other things it agreeth with the other.

2. Trachelium petraeum majus globosum. The great globe rocke Throatewort.

The greater of the two rock Throateworts, riseth up with brownish or reddish straked hayrie stalks, about two foote high, bearing thereon divers rough or hayrie darke greene leaves on the upper side, and paler underneath, set without order, and a little dented about the edges with some smaller leaves set at the joynts with them: at the toppes of the stalkes especially, grow many flowers, clustring together in a round fashion, and some at the upper joynts also with the leaves, but not so many, and some also under them at the lower joynts, but still fewer and fewer, being all of them, of the forme of the former Throatewort, but of a white colour, and smaller than the small, or ordinary sort, and ending in five, sixe, or sometimes in seven points, having in the middle many yel­lowish threds, and one greater than the rest, crooked at the end when it is biggest, and which becommeth bifor­ [...]ed, and blunt as it ripeneth, the flowers abide long before they fall, but the seede hath not beene observed: the roote is somewhat great and wooddy, rugged on the outside and reddish, but white within, and more astrin­gent than any of the rest.

3. Trachelium petraeum minus globosum. The lesser globe like rocke Throatewort.

The lesser of these Throateworts, hath the first leaves somewhat long and not dented on the edges but pointed, and after them rise diverse others that are round, and cut in on the edges, standing on long footestalkes, an hand breadth long at the least, somewhat like unto those of Cimbalaria Italica hederacea, the Ivie like leafe, or Itali­an Gondelo but not so thicke, fuller of ribbes and veines, deeplier cut in on the edges, and of a darke greene co­lour, from which rise divers naked or bare slender stalkes, about halfe a foote high, which usually have one or

1. Trachelium majus Belgarum. Great Throatwort.

2. Trachelium majus petraeum globosum. The greater globe rocke Throatwort.

[Page 644]3. Trachelium petraeum minus globosum. The lesser Globe-like Throatwort.

6. Trachelium saxatile spicatum. The rocke spiked Throatwort.

7. Trachelium spicatum tennifolium. Thinne leafed Throatwort with spiked heads.

Trachelium minus. The small Throatwort or Canterbury Bells.

[Page 645] two leaves about the middle of them, with little or no stalke at all to them, somewhat deepelyer dented about the edges; at the toppes of these stalkes stand foure or five long and narrow greene leaves, like unto those that are about the middle of the stalkes, but lesser, narrower and more jagged compassing them at the heads, and from the middle of them start forth divers small flowers, set in a tuft together, of a darke blewish purple co­lour, with very short footestalkes under them, and are fashioned somewhat like a bigge bellyed bottle, with a small long necke, opening at the brimmes into five points, somewhat deepely cut downe, with divers threds in the middle, one being bigger and longer then all the rest, issuing a good way beyond the necke which in the ripening becommeth the seede vessell, biforked like the other: the roote is very rugged whitish and wooddy.

4. Trachelium montanum majus. The greater mountaine Throatwort.

The greater mountaine Throatwort sendeth forth from a long blackish roote, thicke at the head and growing smaller downwards, with many small fibres set thereat, and some bigger, with a number of long & narrow leaves, somewhat like those of Alkanet, set at the bottome of the slender round reddish stalke, which is about a foote or more high, with very few leaves thereon, at the toppes whereof grow a few long flowers, somewhat like unto the ordinary sort, of a [...]ale purplish colour, with a long Pestell in the middle.

5. Trachelium montanum Tragopogi folijs. Narrow leafed Throatwort.

This Throatwort hath sundry narrow long leaves lying next the ground, somewhat resembling those of Goates beard, the flowers at the toppes of the stalke are Bellfashion and somewhat small, of a blush colour the seede that followeth is small like the rest.

6. Trachelium saxatile spicatum. The rocke spiked Throatwort.

This spiked Throatwort sendeth forth from a white great roote full of bunches or knots on the outside, as it doth grow old, and spreading under ground many branches with fibres thereat, sundry round and crooked hoary white stalkes, of an unequall height, some being a foote and

10. Trachelium folijs Echij. Wilde Buglosse leafed Throatwort.

some lesse high, with broad leaves set thereon without order, most usually but one at a joynt, but sometimes two unevenly dented about the edges, somewhat like the leaves of Doroni­cum, or of that herbe is called by some Fulmonaria Gallorum, by others Pilosella major, and Chondrilla aurea, and we in Eng­lish as I have shewed you in my former book Grim the collier, but hoary, especially underneath: from the middle of the stalkes upwards, come forth some flowers at the joynts with the leaves, but especially at the toppes many together spike fashion, one above another, which are small and of a blewish purple colour, but like in forme unto the ordinary Rampions, or Throatwort: after which come such like seede vessells and browne seed in them as is in the smaller Throatwort: this as the rest giveth milke both stalkes and rootes, which is no lesse plea­sant and edible then the rest, and endureth many yeares, al­though the stalkes dye downe every yeare.

7. Trachelium spicatum tennifolium. Thinne leafed Throatwort with spiked heads.

This thinne leafed Throatwort hath many long and narrow hairy greene leaves, somewhat like unto those of wilde Bassill, but much smaller, betweene which riseth up a strong round greene stalke, about a foote high or more, somewhat straked, and of the bignesse of a finger, set with narrower leaves and lon­ger, from the bottome to the middle of the stalke and from thence up to the toppe, come forth small whitish coloured flow­ers, like the others, standing at the joynts with the leaves, en­ding in a long spike of flowers and leaves, set thicke together very orderly: after the flowers are past commeth small heads, conteining very small brownish seede: the roote is thicke and white, as bigge as ones finger, and rugged on the outside, with some bigger fibres set thereat.

8. Trachelium umbelliferum caeruleum. Vmbelliferous blew Throatwort.

This Throatwort groweth with a number of small fibres set at the roote, from whence riseth up a stalke about two foote high, having a few hard rough greene, and somewhat long leaves set one above another, very like unto the ordinary sort, and dented about the edges in the same manner: from the middle of the stalke upward at the joynts, it sendeth forth branches, set with such like leaves as grow be­low, but lesser and lesser, every branch being bare or naked of leaves for a little space next under the toppe, where there stand two small narrow leaves, and from thence rise many small perfit blew flowers, set upon little short footestalkes in manner of an umbell or tuft, all of them in a manner standing to an equall height, somewhat like to mountaine Spikenard, the heads and seede are like the rest: all the whole plant giveth milke, and is of an astringent and sharpe taste, but is very impatient of cold and therefore must have some extraordinary care be­stowed on it in these colder countries, to preserve it in the winter.

9. Trachelium pumilum Alpinum. Small Mountaine Throatewort.

This small Throatewort hath many leaves rising from the roote, like the common small sort (whose figure I here give the description being extant in my former booke) every one standing upon a long foote stalke, among which riseth up a round stalke diversely branched, having all the leaves that grow thereon, narrower and longer pointed than those below, and without any stalke to compasse the branches at their lower ends; at the toppe of [Page 646] every one standeth a reasonable large flower in fashion like the ordinary, ending in five points, but of a pale blewish almost ashcolour in some, but of a deeper blewish purple colour in others: after the flowers are past the heads wherein the small whitish seede lyeth, turne downewards when they are ripe, and are three square; the roote is white and great, for the proportion of the plant, having divers heads at the toppe thereof, where the leaves shoote forth: the whole plant hath a soft doune somewhat whitish upon it, and giveth milke as all the rest doe.

10. Trachelium foliis Echii. Wild Buglosse leafed Throatewort.

The lower leaves of this Throatewort or Bell-flower, are many, long, very rough and narrow, lying upon the ground, like unto Vipers Buglosse but broader and shorter, whose stalke that riseth up amongst them, is about a foote high, round and rough also, set with few leaves but smaller, at the toppe whereof stand five or f [...]e bl [...]e flowers Bell-fashion, upon short footestalkes hanging downe their heads, whose brimmes as also the [...] wherein the flowers stand, have some hayrie douninesse upon them. There is a lesser of this sort as Bauhinus saith,Minor. which hath hayrie shorter leaves and lesser flowers, found on the hils among the Switsers.

11. Trachelium serotinum, sive Viola Calathiana forte Gerardi. The late flowring Throatewort.

This late flowring Throatewort hath the lower leaves very like for forme unto the Campanula Pyrami [...] or steeple Bell-flower but softer in handling, the stalkes rise a yard high being soft or almost woolly like the leaves, & divided into some branches at the tops, bearing many Bell fashioned flowers like the ordinary greater sort, but smaller and of a pale blewish or purplish ash colour, which by reason of their late flowring gave me no seede any yeare, the roote is thicke and bushie.

12. Rapunculus Scabiosae capitulo caeruleo. Rampions with Scabious like heads.

I was long in suspence with my selfe and unresolved, whether I should set this plant in this place or not, for finding good authors to set it forth as a Scabious, and Columna onely and Bauhinus that followeth him, indifferent from them and make it a R [...]puntium, first, because it giveth milke which no Scabious doth, and then the seede be­ing altogether Rampion like, wherein I would judge of a plant most materially, I could not upon these reasons [...] joyne it with the rest of the Scabious, but place it here according to the title with this description. It hath very many crested stalkes, brownish at the bottome, rising up to be a foote high, from a long white living roote, giving milke with many small narrow, and somewhat long leaves, whose edges are somewhat dented, or rather [...] and writhed, than cut in, standing thick thereon, without order on all sides, and covered with a small soft [...] or hayrinesse, unto the toppes almost, yet leaving a good space bare: the flowers stand in a round head, made of fi [...]e narrow short blue leaves, the middle part formed into white starres and standing in greene huskes cut into six or seven points, and a long pointell in the middle, which flowers are long at the first, and rise by degrees, some falling away when others are beginning to open themselves; all of them when they are past, and fallen, leave the greene huske standing like a starre, in the middle whereof groweth a small head, conteining such like small browne seede as the others have.

13. Campanula Drabae minoris folijs. Bellflowers with small dented leaves.

The leaves of this Bellflower are rough or hairy, greene and small, about an inch long, and halfe an inch [...] snipt about the edges, and pointed at the ends, standing on each side of the hairy stalkes that are scarse a [...] high, without footestalkes: the flowers are but few, of a meane sise, formed like Bellflowers, but ending in [...] corners or points, of a blewish colour set upon long footestalkes: the roote is white and long like the Rampions.

14. Viola Mariana peregrina. The Syrian Coventry Bells.

Vnto these kind of Plants may very well sort the Coventry Bells, as being nearest unto them, and therefore I thought it not amisse to joyne this unto them, in this Chapter, set forth by divers, after Ranwolfi [...] had [...] declared it, as he found it at the foote of Mount Libanus in Syria, in the shadowy woods. It hath saith he ma [...] long and narrow leaves, rising from the roote which is somewhat great and long, very like those of the small Ribbewort Plantaine, but more cut in unevenly on the edges, and hairy also, but upon the stalkes those [...] are smaller, and not cut in at all, bearing the flowers at the joynts with them up to the toppes, which are l [...]ger and more open then the ordinary sort, and parted into seaven or eight corners of a pale purplish colour: the seede he could not observe, being not the time of ripening:

15. Trachelium subrotundis folijs. Round leafed Throatwort.

From a small creeping roote, a stalke of halfe a foote high being a little hairy riseth up, with a few somewhat round leaves set thereon, hairy or rough also, of about two inches broad, and as long, and little dented about the edges, at the toppe whereof stand a few small blew pendulous flowers like unto the others.

The Place.

These grow naturally in divers places, as some in Candy, some upon Mount Baldus, and others of the Alpes, in Germany, in Italy also and in Naples, as Clusius and Columna hath set it downe, onely the last save one in Syria as is aforesayd, and the last was sent Bauhinus from Helmstade.

The Time.

They all flower in the Summer Moneths of Iune and Iuly, but yet some of them flower not untill all the rest are past, and scarse perfect their seede, but are encreased by their roote.

The Names.

It is called [...], Trachelium both in Greeke and Latin, or Cervicaria, for that it helpeth the sores of the neck and throate, either inward or outward; it is also called Vvularia, because it helpeth the Vvula the palace of the mouth (which hath the diminitive from Ʋva) for the likenesse unto a grape, when it is swollen and fallen downe, others call them Campanulae of the likenesse of the flowers unto Bells, and therefore called Bellflowers; by which generall name not onely these but the others in the next Chapter, and many other plants are also called. Some also call them, Rapi sylvestris genus, but unproperly, and Rapunculus or Rapuntium, Rampions, because they are like unto Rampions, and many of them edible as they are. Caesalpinus onely as I take it, thought the great ordinry sort to be Archangelica: the French call them Gantelettes and Gaus de nostre Dame, the Germanes and Dutch Halzkruit, and we in English Canterbury Bells, and Throatwort, of some Haskewort: the first here s [...] forth is that sort that Lobel calleth Trachelium majus Belgarum, and Bauhinus to vary the name Campanula maxi­ma folijs latissimis: the second and third is set forth by Pona, in the description of Mount Baldus; the greater [Page 647] whereof Ba [...] [...] Alpi [...] sphaerecophalos and the lesser Rapunca [...] Alpinus corniculatus, which in his Phytopinax, and Mar [...] he called Rapunculus Alpinus spicato similis; but having obtained a more ex­act knowledge thereof from Pona, he altered the title and gave both the description and figure more plainely: the fourth is called Trachelium [...]tanum of Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus calleth Campanula [...]s Anchusae flo­ribus obl [...]gis: the [...]h Columna calleth Trachelium montanum, and Clusius Trachelium Tragop [...] folijs; but Bau­hinus turning all the Traechelium almost to Campanulas calleth it Campanula Alpina Tragop [...] [...]ijs: the sixt Clu­sius setteth forth [...] Curae [...]iores, having received it from Gregorius de Reggio a Cha [...] Fryer of Pla­centia in Italy, By the nam [...] [...] [...]yramidalis villosa saxatilis latifolia; and Clusius upon [...] it with others of the [...]e kind saith it [...] [...]e called either Rapunculus saxatilis montanus Doronici follis, or Rapunculus mon­tanus Pul [...] [...], and Trachelii flore. Bauhinus diversifieth it to Tra [...] [...] folijs Pulmo­nariae Ga [...]: the seave [...] Clusius calleth Trachelium [...], and Thalius in Har [...] [...] [...]aria major tenuifolia. Lugd [...]nensis, set [...]th it forth by the name of Echium montanum Dalechamp [...], [...] called it Alep [...]cures [...] Clusius there saith, that though the leaves bee like unto Ec [...] [...] are not the flowers, seede, [...] seede [...], and therefore cannot so properly be referred unto [...] to Trachelium. Bauhinus calleth [...] [...]ia foliis Echii, in the Chapter of Trachelium, and in the C [...] of Echium hee calleth it Ec [...] [...] [...]eum, [...]e referreth it likewise to this Trachelium Thyrsoides, [...] Lugdunen­sis figure of [...] alloweth of to be his Trachelium Thyrsoides, but it [...] Echium lu­te [...] also as [...] [...]de and know; but this must be accounted but one of [...] of memory (for his first [...] and likely to be the figure of Lugdunensis his Tracheliu [...] [...] deede) and yet he saith [...] in his Prodromus he giveth the figure thereof because [...] gave none, and yet his to [...] [...] carry that shew of a thirsus or bush as Clusius saith h [...] [...]th. The eighth Pona onely in his [...] [...]on of Mount Baldus, maketh mention of by the same name [...] the title, having received it from Sig [...] [...]rini, [...] Maginfico of Venice, brought to him from and [...] thought; which Bauhinus calleth C [...] Va [...] caerulea: the ninth Clusius calleth Tra [...] [...] [...]um, and Bauhinus Ca [...]la [...]inosa: the tenth is called by Bauhinus Camp [...] foliis E [...]ii floribus villosis the [...]enth G [...] [...]eth [...] [...]lathiana, the true Calathian Viol [...], upon [...] good ground I know not; for all [...] writ [...] [...]t since Pliny his time, who first gave the [...] have [...]erred it to one of the A [...]e G [...] and himselfe doth so likewise among the G [...]tians) except Da [...]pi [...] who tooke the Digita [...] [...] to be it [...] yet maketh the same Gentian or Gentianella aestiva to be it also, [...]ng it Thylacitis minor, but [...]ke he would not so have written, seeing himselfe both knew and set it downe for a Throat­wort, had [...] not herein beene led by his owne or some others willfull judgement, a [...] it is most probable. I have as you see given it another title, most answerable in my judgement thereunto, and the description most proper as it grew with me, the colour of whose flower I never saw, other then a pale blewish or purplish ash colour, and never [...] purpl [...] as he saith it is: the twelfth as I sayd divers did take to be a small or sheepes Sca­bions, as Gesner, Dodonaeus Camerarius, and Lobel, but Columna contesting there against sheweth by those proper­ties before spoken of, that it cannot be any sort of Scabious but a Rapuntium, and calleth it Rapuntium montanum capitatum leptophyllon, and Bauhinus as it is in the title: the thirteenth Bauhinus onely mentioneth in [...] and Prod [...] by the same [...] that I doe, [...]olfius in his journall remembreth, and calleth Medium Dio­s [...], [...], and from him Lugdunensis and Camerarius upon Matthiolus so call in. [...]an­ [...] [...]. The last Bauhinus onely mentioneth in his Prodr [...] [...]?

The Vertues.

Although the rootes of many of these be sweete in taste, and therefore eaten in Sallets, eyther raw or stewed to both the greater and smaller ordinary sorts of Rampions, set forth in the next Chapter, yet some of them here described as well as the greater sorts, set forth in my former booke, are not so pleasant but rather more astrin­gent; by which qualitie they are found to be effectuall, not onely in all Vlcers of the mouth or throat, to gargle and with them, or for the Voula or the palate of the mouth, when it is swollen and fallen downe; but for all other sores, whether in the secret parts of man or woman, to be used in decoction with honey, wine and allome, or in any other part of the body; for by the faculty of drying and binding, they are very profitable for old sores, to restraine the moyst and sharpe humours which [...]ret the pla [...]e and keepe them from healing, and for greene wounds [...], to those up the lippes of them speedily.

CHAP. LXXXI. Rapunculi sive Campanulae glabrae. Rampions or wild Bellflowers.

AS in the former Chapter I shewed you those sorts of Bell-flowers, that had hoary, rough, or hayrie leaves, which as I sayd are usually called F [...]chilia, and Cervicariae: so the other whose leaves are smooth and not hayrie or very little, are either called Rapunculi Campions, some being of old [...]sed up in Gardens, for dayly use and to be neere at hand, or growing wilde, and onely used as they may bee found, or Campanulae Bell-flowers, being like unto them in some things although that quality of bitternesse and healing bee wanting yet not to be dis­joyned.

1. Rapuncul [...] escule [...] vulgaris. Garden Rampions.

The Rampions that are usually kept in gardens, are accounted a lesser kinde than many of the others, that grow wilde and lying upon the ground, with divers small and long round pointed pale greene leaves, before it runne up to the stalkes, which spread divers such leaves thereon, but smaller to the toppe, where breake forth, [...] purplish flowers, ending in five points like unto the former Throateworts, but much smaller, having also such like heads, with small brownish seede therein: the roote is small and white, and giveth milke being broken, as all the rest of the plant doth; shooting two or three branches almost of an equall bignesse, which [Page 648]

1. Rapunculus escu [...] vulgaris. Garden Rampions.

2. Rapunculus spicatu [...] Al [...]es. Long Foxtaile Rampions.

is sweete in taste, and therefore much used to be eaten.

2. Rapunculus spicatus Alopecuruites. Long Foxtaile Rampions.

The lower leaves of this Rampion are somewhat broad and round, yet ending in a point, dented about [...] edges, of a darke greene colour, in some places spotted with b [...]e spots, and standing upon small long [...] stalkes, but those that grow upon the stalkes are somewhat longer and narrower, yet but sparingly sc [...]e [...] there, leaving the toppe bare, where standeth a small spikes head or bush of flowers, seeming like a Foxtail [...] whereof it tooke the name; at the first of a darke greenish colour, for so are the huskes of the flower with breake out of them, being long and small, like unto hornes, bigger below and smaller above, ending in some [...] sometimes in five points, of a blewish purple colour, in some paler in others deeper, and in some of a white co­lour, which being past there appeare in their places, small round heads, a little cornered, with brownish s [...]de therein: the roote is white greater than the former, but as full of milke, and as sweete and fit to be [...] especially when it is boyled, and after stewed with butter, &c.

3. Rapunculus Alopceuroides orbicularis. Round Foxtaile Rampions.

This kinde of Rampion differeth little in shew, from the rocke Throateworts, described in the Ch [...] [...] ­fore, but that the roote hereof is more full of milke, tenderer and smaller, not so hard or wooddy, the round leaves at the bottome are pointed and smooth, not hayrie or hoary: the stalke a foote high or more, somewhat crested having narrower and longer leaves on them than the lower, and sixe or seven standing together, at the toppe, under the spiked but round head of flowers, which are long and crooked, like unto those of the rocke Throate worts, with five pointed ends, of a deepe purple colour in some, and white in others, and some yellow threds in the middle, the heads and seede are like the other Rampions.

4. Rapunculus sylvestris umbellatus trium specierum. Bush headed Rampions of three sorts.

The three differences in these Rampions are that the one having somewhat broade and long leave [...] [...] thing dented about the edges, and standing one above another, upon the slender low stalkes, h [...] [...] small open flowers, like unto the garden Rampions, but of a bluer colour, many set together in a b [...] [...] groweth higher, but hath narrower leaves and more dented, and flowers at the toppes standing th [...] [...] but much smaller than the former, of a blewish colour also: the third is the least of all, having low [...] [...] narrower leaves thereon than any, being almost like grasse; the flowers likewise be little crooked [...], pa [...] ­ted at the end, and of a pale blewish colour.

5. Petromarula Cretica sive Rapunculus Creticus. Candy Rampions.

The first leaves that spring up from the seede of these Rampions, are round like unto Violet leaves, [...] nothing dented about the edges, which so abide the first yeare, but those that rise afterward with the [...] much different from them, being much cut in and deeper into severall parts, set on both sides of the middle [...] the end being longest, all of them dented, of a darke greene: colour on the upper side, and reddish [...] underneath; from among which rise up diverse creste stalkes, two or three foote high, bearing such [...] [Page 649]

4. Rapunculus sylvestris umbellatus trium specierum. Bushheaded Rampions of three sorts.

5. Petromarula Cretica sive Rapun [...]ulus Creticus. Candy Rampions.

on them as below, but smaller from the middle of them to the toppes, stored abundantly with many reddish small purple flowers, and sometimes white, one above another in a long spike, which are very like unto Rampi­ons, but somewhat longer, more divided in at the corners, and each part turning it selfe a little backe againe: after which come very small brownish seede in heads, both of them like unto the other Rampions: the roote is greene and white, parted into many branches, giving milke as the leaves and stalkes also doe, and abideth many yeares, although the stalkes and leaves perish every yeare, fresh springing up before winter againe: this is somewhat tender, and requireth to be a little defended and preserved in the winter with us.

6. Rapunculus sive Campanula Pyramidalis minor. The lesser steeple Bell-flower.

This small Rampion or Bell-flower, call it which you will, hath from a small long white almost transparent roote, like unto that of the smaller garden Rampions, and long abiding, many long and somewhat broade leaves a little dented about the edges, set on each side of the single round stalke, rising about a yard high or more, broad bushing with leaves below, and smaller upwards bearing at the toppe a spiked head or bush with small Bell-like flowers, one above another, smaller below than above, of a fine delayed blewish colour, and a little pointed at the edges, with a long stile or pointell, growing out of the middle of every one, and smelling pretty well: the head and seede are like the other Peach leafed Bell-flowers. Alpinus suspected some venemous quality to be in this roote, upon the clammie taste therein, and doubted whether it might not be the Aconitum folio Intubaceo of Theophrastus, mentioned in his 9. booke, and 14. chap.

7. Rapunculus nemorosus. Wood Rampions.

The wood Rampion hath the lowest leaves somewhat long and dented about the edges, yet not so long as those that come after them, which are very long and dented also, standing upon short stalkes with some smal­ler other at the joynts with them, the flowers are like the other Rampions, of a pale watchet colour: the roote hereof is white and long, but not so tender as the other.

8. Rapunculus nemorosus magno flore. Wood Rampions with great flowers.

The lower leaves of this Wood Rampion are small, somewhat long and round at the ends: the other that follow and grow after them upon the stalkes, are narrower and longer and pointed also, the flowers are longer then other [...] of a duskie purplish colour, with purple veines in them, many standing together like unto the ordinary Rampions and of the same fashion with five points, of a deeper colour then the flower: the roote is somewhat thicke and of a whitish colour enclining to red, full of milke, being sweete and as fit to be eaten, and more desi­red [...]ere it is naturall then any other.

9. Campanula Alpina satifolia pullo flore. Sullen broad leafed Bell flower.

This little Bellflower hath a very small slender stalke, scarse an handbreadth high, set to the middle on both sid [...] thereof with small broad leaves, about an inch broad, and somewhat round withall; slightly dented about the edges, of a pale greene colour, and bare without leaves from the middle to the toppe, where usually stan­deth [Page 650]

6. 17. Campanula Pyramidalu minor & Rapinculus petrans. Rocke Rampions, and the lesser Steeple Bell-flower.

7. Rapunculus nemorosus. Wood Rampions.

but one flower, of a meane sise, that is neither so great as many others of the following Bellflowers are, not yet so small as the littlenesse of the plant might seeme to promise, of a sullen darke purplish colour: the seede and roote are answerable to the Peach leafed Bellflower, which as I sayd is extant in my former booke, and the figure thereof here exhibited.

10. Campanula rotundifolia minima. The least broad leafed Bellflower.

This little plant hath divers leaves rising from a small, long, white, threddy roote, which are somewhat bre [...]d and round, a little dented and hard, each set on a small footestalke, among which rise up two or three slender small reddish stalkes, not an handbreadth high, for the most part without any leaves upon them, at the toppes whereof grow usually but one small blewish flower, fashioned like the other blew Bellflowers, ending in [...]e or six corners with a pointell in the middle: the seede is small like the rest.

11. Campanula minor sylvestris rotundifolia. Wilde field Bellflowers.

The lower leaves of this kind of Bellflower, that lye upon the ground are alwayes round and small, almost like unto a Violet leafe, but rounder, snipped or dented, from whence rise divers weake slender stalkes, about two foote high, set from the bottomes to the toppes, with many very small long and narrow leaves, where the flowers stand upon severall small long stalkes, very like in fashion and bignesse, unto the small Garden Rampions, but of a perfect blew colour, and sometimes white, as hath beene observed in some places, yet very seldome: the small seede followeth in small heads like those of the Rampions; the roote is small and threddy.

12. Campanula minima sylvestris. Small wilde Bellflowers.

This Bellflower differeth little from the last, but in the slender stalkes, which having very few leaves thereon or none at all, are not stored with more flowers on them usually then one, but of as perfect a blew or white co­lour as the former, and almost as large.

13. Campanula linifolia caerulea. Flax leafed Bellflower.

All the leaves of this Bellflower, as well the lowest as those upon the slender weake stalkes, scarse a foote high or able to sustaine themselves, are small, narrow and long like unto Line or Flax; the flowers are of a pale blewish purple colour, like in forme unto the other of the small Bellflowers, and so are both seeds and roots.

14. Campanula lutea linifolia. Small yellow Bellflowers.

This is also in most things like the last, saving that the lower leaves are a little larger, yet long, and some of them a little dented about the edges: in the forme of the flowers or manner of growing this differeth not but in the colour, which is of a pale yellow.

15. Campanula Serpilli folia. Time leafed Bellflowers.

This small Bellflower hath many slender weake brownish branches, rising from a small threddy roote, which creepe and shoote forth rootes as they lye upon the ground, divided into other smaller branches, very like unto Wilde Time, or Mother or Time, having many small leaves of a pale greene colour underneath, somewhat round, set by couples one against another, along the middle ribbe, some of them being greater, like the small pur­ple Money wort, and others like the wilde Time but dented: the flowers grow at the ends of the br [...] and sometimes from the joynts with the leaves, standing upon slender short foote stalkes, sometimes two together, [Page 651]

Campanula Persici folia. Peach leafed Bell flower.

11. Campanula minor sylvestris rotundifolia. Wilde field Bell flower.

14. Campanula lu [...]linifolia. Small yellow Bell flower.

15. Campanula Serpillifolia. Tyme leafed Bell flower.

[Page 652] hanging downe their head, like in forme and bignesse unto these last Bell-flowers, but of a reddish purple colour; the whole Plant doth so resemble wild Time, that but the flowers onely can or doe distinguish them.

16. Campanula Cymbalariae foliis. Ivie leafed Bell-flower.

The stalkes of this Bell-flower rise up to be scarse halfe a foote high, yet leane downewards upon what standeth next it, and brancheth forth from the bottome almost, set very sparingly and without order, with round and cor­nered leaves, unevenly dented about the edges, like unto those of ground Ivie, or the Cymbalaria, which leafe is somewhat like it, every one upon a small long footestalke: at the toppes of the stalkes, and sometimes also from the sides of them, stand somewhat long blue flowers, like unto the other Bell-flowers, upon long foote stalkes.

17. Rapunculus petraeus. Rocke Rampions.

The roote of this Rampion is long white and of a fingers thickenesse, growing so fast into the Rockes that with much labour it can be drawne out whole, being of a sweetish and sharpe taste, often taken as a sallet: it hath divers thicke, and somewhat broade leaves, ending in a point, from whence rise two or three slender stalkes scarse a foote high, having narrower and longer leaves on them set opposite, at the toppes whereof stand round heads, of many blewish flowers set together without smell, after which follow very small yellowish seede, as bigge as Poppie seede. There is another with thinner leaves and smaller flowers.

The Place.

Many of these are strangers to us not growing wilde in our Land that I can heare of, but some in Candy, others in Italy, and some in Germany, &c. yet some of them in divers places of this Land, as the first, second, seventh, eleventh, and twelfth.

The Time.

They flower all the Sommer long, some abiding long, and lasting untill the Autumne cold dewes doe take them away, others sooner spent.

The Names.

Some call these Rapunculi, and Rapuntia, Gesner, Dodonaeus and others call them Rapa sylvestria, having little likenesse at all with Rapum, the Turnep, but in the ediblenesse of the roote, although the name be a diminitive thereof. Others call them Campanula of the forme of the flowers, being like little Bells. Columna taketh the Rapunculus minor, to be Erinus of Nicander and Dioscorides, and the other Rapunculi to be kindes thereof: Matthiolus taketh the Campanula perfici folia, to be Phyteuma of Dioscorides; and Caesalpinus calleth the Rapun­culus spicatus sive Alopecuroides, Phyteuma foliis Rapunculi, chiefely because the heads with seede have holes in them, as Dioscorides saith the seede of his Phyteuma hath. The first is called Rapunculus and Rapunculus minor by Matthiolus, Camerarius, Dodonaeus, and others; Tragus calleth it Rapunculum vulgare, and Lobel Rapuntium parvum sive Pes locustae Avicennae. The second is called Rapunculum sylvestre by Tragus, and by Dodonaeus R [...]p [...] sylvestre majus, and Rapunculum Alopecuron, by Lobel Rapuntium majus Alopecuroides con [...]so flore, by Clusius Rapunculus Alopecuroides longa spica, by Thalius Rapunculus sylvestris spicatus, and by Taber montanus Rapunculus nemorosus primus a the third is called by Clusius Rapunculus Alopecuroides orbiculari penè spica, by Columna Rapun­tium corniculatum montanum: the first of the fourth kinde Thalius calleth Rapunculus sylvestris caeruleus umbelatus minor, and is the second Rapunculus umbellatus in Camerarius his figures, at the end of his hortus medicus, which Bauhinus calleth Rapunculus umbellatus latifolius: the second of the fourth kinde, is the first umbellatus of those three figures of Camerarius, and is the Rapunculus sylvestris caeruleus umbellatus major of Thalius, which Bauhinus calleth umbellatus angustifolius; and the third of the sayd fourth kinde, is the seventh umbellatus with Thalius, and the third of Camerarius his figures, which Columna calleth Rapuntium alterum angustifolium Alpi­num, and Bauhinus Rapunculus umbellatus folio gramineo; the fift is Petromarula, seu Lactuca petraea Cretica, both by Honorius Bellus, in his first Epistle to Clusius, and by Pona in his Mons Baldus, and by Perrantes, J [...]peratus in his generall History, which thereupon Bauhinus calleth Rapunculus Creticus, seu Pyramidalis altera: the sixt is called by Bauhinus Rapunculus Alpinus seu Pyramidalis minor, and thinketh it to be the Campanula foliis serratis ce­rulea of Beslerus in horto Eystetensi. The seventh is called by Thalius Rapunculus Campanulatus Nerij foliis tertius, and by Tabermontanus Rapunculus nemorosus. The eighth is called by Columna Rapuntium sive Erinus magno flore, and by Bauhinus Rapunculus nemerosus magno flore minor. The ninth and tenth are so called by Bauhinus as they are in their titles: Anguillara taketh the eleventh to be Cantabrica Plinij, and Caesalpinus Phyte [...]a unico flore, in summis cauliculis, and is also the Campanula minor rotundifolia of Lobel, or Alpina rotund [...] ­bus imis foliis of Clusius, which Bauhinus would distinguish, and thereupon hath given as he saith, a truer figure of that Alpina rotundifolia minor, but assuredly they cannot differ, otherwise than the place may give it, for that I have seene and gathered both these sorts, with the differences specified, in one and the same ground almost. The twelfth is called by Tabermontanus Rapunculus sylvestris flore ex purpureo candicante, and by Gerard Campa­nula minor, alba & purpurea for that they grow usually on the barren dry Heath of Hampsted, and other grounds under the bushes. The thirteenth is called by Bauhinus Campanula Alpina linifolia caerulea: the fourteenth by Ta­bermontanus Rapunculus nemorosus tertius, and by Bauhinus Rapunculus nemorosus angustifolius parvo flore, and saith it is the same with Gerards Campanula lutea linifolia. The fifteenth and sixteenth are so named as their titles de­monstrate them by Bauhinus, who onely remembreth them: the last is remembred by Alpinus in lib. de ex [...]tis.

The Vertues.

The rootes of all the sorts of Rampions, and so likewise some of the Bell-flowers, especially if they have any greater rootes, than the ordinary stringie ones, are used for sallets either cold with vinegar oyle and pepper, or boyled and stewed with butter or oyle, and some blacke or long pepper cast on them; either way or any way else they are familiar to the stomacke, stirring up the appetite, and by reason of their temperate quality, causeth a good digestion, and engendreth store of milke in nurses breastes; the rootes beaten small, and mixed with some meale of Lupines, clenseth the skinne from spots, markes, or other discolourings. The distilled water of the whole plants, rootes and all, performeth the same, and maketh the face very splendent and cleare.

CHAP. LXXXII. Digitalis. Foxglove.

ALthough I have set forth in my former booke many sorts of Foxgloves, being all of them pretty ornaments to a Garden that is kept for delight, yet there is one remaining to bee spoken of, being commonly knowne to grow wilde in our land, in every countrey almost, so that it is not thought worthy a place in our Gardens (although in other countries beyond the Seas, where it is not so familiar, it is as greatly desired as any other with us, that is common with them) but I thinke not amisse to expresse the names of them I have formerly set forth, that so you may see all the sorts in one place: Digitalis maxima ferruginea, Dun coloured Foxgloves, Digitalis major flore carneo, Blush coloured Foxgloves. Digitalis media flore luteo rubente, Orenge tauny Foxgloves. Digitalis major alba, The grea­ter white Foxglove. Digitalis alba altera, seu minor, The lesser white Foxglove. Digitalis major lutea flore amplo, The greater yellow Foxglove, whose figure I give you here with the common: and Digitalis minor lutea, sive pallida, The small pale yellow Foxglove.

Digitalis purpurea vulgaris. Common purple Foxglove.

This common Foxglove hath many long and broad leaves lying upon the ground, dented about the edges, a little soft or woolly, and of a kind of hoary greene colour, among which rise up sundry stalkes sometimes, and but one very often, bearing such leaves thereon, from the bottome to the middle; from whence to the top it is stored with large and long hollow reddish pulple flowers, a little more long and eminent at the lower edge. with some white spots within them one above another with small greene leaves at every one, but all of them turning their heads one way, and hanging downewards, having some threds also in the middle, from whence rise round heads, pointed sharpe at the ends, wherin small browne seede lyeth: the rootes are many small huskie fibres, and some greater strings among them; the flower hath no sent, but the leaves have a bitter hot taste.

The Place.

It groweth in dry sandy grounds for the most part, and as well on the higher as lower places under hedge sides, in every country almost of this Land.

The Time.

It flowreth seldome before Iuly, and the seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

It was not knowne unto any of the ancient Greek or Latin writers, for it hath scarse attained a Latin name other then Digitalis from the hollow forme of the flowers, which are like finger stalles: Some have taken it to bee a kinde of Verbascum. Caesalpinus calleth it Virga regia major flore purpureo, Alisma also and Damasonium, and Fistula pastoris. Tragus calleth it Campanula sylvestris, flore purpureo, and flore luteo: Columna taketh it to bee the Ephemerum of Dioscorides, and Dalechampius upon Pliny taketh it to bee Calathiana Ʋiola Plinij, as I sayd be­fore:

Digitalis purpurea vulgaris. Common purple Foxglove.

Digitalis luteo flore amplo. Foxglove with large yellow flowers.

[Page 654] the Italians call it Aralda as Camerarius saith, the French call it Gent'de nostre Dame, and Doigtier, the Garmanes call it Fingerhuet and Fingerkraut, the Dutch Vingercruidt, and we in English Foxgloves.

The Vertues

The Italians have an usuall proverbe with them concerning this herbe, called by them Aralda which is Aralda, tutte piaghe salda: Aralda salveth all sores: for they use it familiarly to heale any fresh or greene wound or cut, the leaves being but bruised and bound too, and sometimes also they use the juyce in old sores to clense them, dry up their moysture, and heale them the more speedily, which it performeth by the bitter quality therein where­by it is found to be heating and drying, and clensing withall; so that whensoever there is neede of a rarefying, or extenuating of thicke tough flegme and viscous humours troubling the chest or stomacke; the decoction or juice hereof made up with some Sugar or honey is availeable, as also to clense and purge the body both upwards and downewards sometimes, of tough flegme, and clammy humours, and to open the obstructions of the Liver and Spleene; and yet notwithstanding that these qualities are found to bee in it, there are but few Physitions it our times that put it to these uses, but is in a manner wholly neglected: It hath beene found by late experience to be availeable for the Kings Evill, the herbe bruised and applyed to the place, or the juice made up into an [...] ­ment and used thereon: And it hath beene of later experience found also to be effectuall against the Falling sick­nesse, that divers have beene cured thereby; for after the taking of the decoction of two handfulls thereof, with foure ounces of Pollipody, of the oake bruised made in Ale, they that have beene troubled with that disease 26. yeares, and have fallen once in a weeke or two or three times in a moneth, have not fallen once in 14. or 15. moneths, that is untill the writing hereof, which I thinke may be sayd to be an absolute cure, not to be presumed that after so long stay it should returne againe.

CHAP. LXXXIII. Helenium sive Enula Campana. Elecampane.

ALthough Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Pliny that followeth them, did in ancient times account of di­vers herbes to be called Helenium, which were much differing one from another, and which are not so well knowne as guest at by us in these times, what they are, as that Helenium Aegyptium of Dio­scorides in his Chapter of Helenium, and that Helenium Comogenum, with whose rootes Costus was wont to be adulterated, as he saith in his Chapter of Costus, if they be not both one; and that He­lenium of Theophrastus in his sixt Booke and sixt Chapter numbred among the sweete herbes put into Garlande, which may also be the same with that Egyptium of Dioscorides; and although Bauhinus in these times would re­ferre the flos Solis, and the varieties thereof unto it (of some whereof I have spoken in my former booke) yet I meane not to speake of any of them in this Chapter, but of

Helenium sive Enula Campana. Elecampane.

the most ordinary sort, even the first of Dioscorides, which is most usually called Enula campana, Elecampane: (and of that which is thought to be Dioscorides his Heleniū Aegyp­tium in the next:) the description of which you shall have in this manner. It shooteth forth many large leaves lying neare the ground which are long and broad, small at both ends, somewhat soft in handling, of a whitish greene on the upper side, and gray underneath, each set upon a short footestalke; from among which rise up di­vers great and strong hairy stalkes, three or foure foote high, with some leaves thereon compassing them about at the lower ends, and are branched towards the toppes, bea­ring divers great and large flowers, like unto those of the Corne Marigold, both the border of leaves, and the middle thrumbe being yellow, which turne into downe, with some long small brownish seede among it, and is carryed away with the winde: the roote is great and thicke, branched forth divers wayes, blackish on the out­side, and white within, of a very bitter taste, but good sent, especially when they are dryed, no part else of the plant having any smell.

The Place.

It groweth in the moyst grounds and shadowy places oftner then in the dry, and open borders of fields and lanes, and in other waste places almost in every countrey of the Land.

The Time.

It flowreth in the end of Iune and Iuly, and the seede is ripe in August, the rootes are gathered for use, as well in the Spring before the leaves come forth, as in Autumne or Winter.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], Helenium also in Latine, and of some Inula, and Enula, and Enula Campana: some thinke it tooke the name from the teares of Helen, from whence it sprung which is a fable; others that shee had [Page 655] her hands full of this herbe, when Paris carried her away: others say it was so called, because Hellen first found it availeable against the bitings and stingings of venemous beasts; and others thinke that it tooke the name from the Island Helena, where the best was found to grow: the Arabians call it Iasin, and Rasen, the Italians L'ella, and Enola and Enoa, the Spaniards Raiz de alla, the French Aunee and herbe Alaine, the Germans Alant, and Alant­wurtz, the Dutch Alantwurtel, and Galantwurtel, and we in English Elecampane generally, yet in some countries of this kingdome S [...]wort and Horseheale Anguilara and Cordus tooke it to be Panax Chironium Theophraste.

The Ʋertues.

The fresh rootes of Elecampane preserved with Sugar, or made into a syrupe or conserve, are very effectuall to warme a cold & windy stomack, and the pricking and stitches therein, or in the sides caused by the Spleene, and to helpe the cough, shortnesse of breath, and wheesing in the Lungs: the dryed rootes made into powder mixed with Sugar and taken, serve to the same purposes, and is also profitable for those that have their urine or their men­strues stopped, those that are troubled with the mother, or are pained with the stone in their reines, kidneys or bladder; it resisteth poyson, and stayeth the spreading of the venome of Serpents, &c. as also of putrid and pe­stilentiall Fevers, and the Plague it selfe; for which purpose it is put into Treakles, and other medecines for that disease. Iulia Augusta as Pliny writeth in his 19. Booke and 5. Chap. let no day passe without eating some of the rootes of Enula condited, which it may be shee did to helpe digestion, to expell melancholy and sorrow, and to cause mirth, and to move the belly downewards, for all which they are also effectuall: the rootes and herbe bea­ten and put into new Ale or beare instead of wine, as they use in Germany, Italy and other places, and daily drunke of them that have weake and dim fights, cleareth, strengthneth and quickneth the sight of the eyes wonderfully, the decoction of the rootes in wine, or the juice taken therein, killeth and driveth forth all manner of wormes in the belly, stomacke, or mawe, and gargled in the mouth, or the roote chewed fastneth loose teeth, and helpeth to keepe them from putrefaction: the same also drunke is good for those that spit blood, helpeth to remoove Crampes or Convulsions, and the paines of the Goute, and the huckle bone, or hip-goute called the Sciatica, the loosenesse and paines in the joynts, or those members that are out of joynt, by cold or moisture happening to them, applyed outwardly as well as inwardly, and is good also for those that are bursten or have any inward bruise: the rootes boyled well in vinegar, beaten afterwards, and made into an oyntment, with Hogs Suet or oyle of trotters, & a little salt and vinegar in powder added thereto, is an excellent remedy for any scabs or itch, in young or old; the places also bathed or washed with the decoction doth the same; the same also helpeth all sorts of old putrid, or filthy sores or Cankers wheresoever. In the rootes of this herbe lyeth the chiefe effect for all the remedies aforesayd, yet the leaves are sometimes also used to good purpose: And the distilled water of them, and the rootes together is used also in the like manner, and besides is very profitable to clense the skinne of the face or other parts from any morphew, spots, or blemishes therein, and causeth it to be cleare.

CHAP. LXXXIIII. Helenium alterum Dioscoridis, sive Helianthemum. Dwarfe Cistus or small Sunflower.

ACcording as many good Authors doe, I account this herbe for the second Helenium of Dioscorides, al­though it hath received other names by divers writers, and therefore joyne it next thereunto, and because it much resembleth some other sorts of Cistus, I thinke it fit to entreate of them in the succee­ding Chapters, and not mingle them together, for of these kinds there are many sorts, some whereof I have set forth in my former booke, which are the Camaecistus Frisicus, the Dwarfe Holly Rose of Freezeland, and Cistus ananus, the Holy Rose of a yeare, which I shall not neede to describe againe in this place, but referre you thither where you shall finde them, yet I will here give you their figures.

1. Helianthemum vulgare, sive Chamaecistus flore luteo & Flos solis quorundam. The ordinary yellow Dwarfe Cistus or small Sunflower.

This low or Dwarfe Cistus sendeth forth from a hard wooddy brownish root, growing in time to be somewhat great, but not very long, and divided into small branches at the lower end, sundry small and weake, yet hard and almost wooddy branches, lying for the most part round about the head of the roote, upon the ground, whereon are set by couples many small and somewhat long leaves, a little soft or hairy, with other small leaves also grow­ing betweene them: at the toppes whereof stand three or foure small pale yellow and sometimes gold yellow flowers, consisting of five round pointed leaves a peece, with some yellow threds in the middle, of a pretty sent in some places, but lesse or none in others; after which follow small round heads, containing therein small yellow seede: this dyeth not but abideth many yeares, increasing in branches, which yeeld a viscous or muciligi­nous juice, like unto Comfrey and is of an austere and astringent taste.

2. Helianthemum flore albo. White Dwarfe Cistus or small Sunflower.

This Cistus differeth little from the former, but that it riseth somewhat higher, the leaves being a little whiter and longer, and not set so thicke together: the flower also is somewhat longer and white, in some places being a little sweete, and in others little or nothing at all, but an astringent taste like the other.

3. Helianthemum Saba [...]dicum. The Savoy small Sunflower or Dwarfe Cistus.

This is likewise one of the same kind, differing very little from them, having flexible but tough reddish bran­ches, standing somewhat more upright, and divided into other lesser, with foure small narrow leaves usually set at a joynt contrary to all the rest, yet the flowers are like the others, being in some yellow, in others white; the seede and roote are not unlike.

4. Helianthemum angustifolium. Narrow leafed small Sunflower or Dwarfe Cistus.

This small low or Dwarfe Cistus is likewise a small plant, having most of the branches lying on the ground, with leaves set thereon but in a different manner from all the rest, that is confusedly, for they are very many, small and narrow, and in a manner hoary or white; at the tops of the stalkes rise up small whitish or pale yellow flowers, like in forme unto the other, with small threds in the middle: the heads that follow are small and three square, like unto those of Line or Flax, with reddish seede in them; the roote is wooddy and fibrous.

[Page 656]

1. Helianthemum vulgare. The ordinary dwarfe Cistus or small Sunflower.

3. Helianthemum Sabandicum. The Savoy Dwarfe Cistus.

Chamaecistus Frisicus. The Dwarfe Cistus of Vrtezel [...]d.

5. Chamaecistus latifolius. Broad leafed small Sun­flower or Dwarfe Cistus.

The small branches of this low or Dwarfe Cistus doe lye on the ground, but the leaves are somewhat broader then in any of the former, nearest in forme unto small Mirtle leaves, and pointed at the ends: above the leaves on a small stalke stand foure or five small yellow flowers like the rest: the heads for seede are three square, and the seede within them somewhat rough and reddish; the roote is like the rest abiding long.

6. Chamaecistus hirsutus. Dwarfe Cistus with rough leaves.

The stalkes of this low Cistus grow more upright then the former, more blacke also and more woddy, about halfe a foote in length, having so many small, rough and hairy darke greene leaves set thereon, somewhat like the last, and so thicke that they seeme to have foure at a joynt: at the toppes of the stalkes and branches for they are divided into smaller ones, stand usually but one somewhat large flower, and sometimes two, consisting but of one leafe, yet cut in so deepe that it seemeth to be five round pointed leaves, of a pale purple or light blush colour, with a long purplish stile, or pointell in the middle, compassed about with ten small chives, tipt with blackish chives, after which come five square round heads, conteining small yellow seede: the root is wooddy and spreading.

7. Chamaecistus Ericae folijs. Heath leafed Dwarfe Cistus.

This Dwarfe Cistus is likewise a small plant, having most of the branches lying on the ground, and some bearing them­selves upright, which are of two sorts, the one with very short leaves, which is the lower, and in the other which riseth higher much longer, set both so small that they are most like unto the leaves of Heath, or Tamariske, with small [Page 657] yellow flowers at the toppes of them, like unto the former, after which come small heads that swell out in the middle are straked and yellowish, & containe within them small round seede like Millet, but greater: the roote is somewhat long, hard and wooddy, blackish on the outside with divers long fibres thereat.

8. Chamaecistus Serpilli folio flore luteo. Yellow Dwarfe Cistus with wilde Time leaves.

This Dwarfe Cistus creepeth upon the ground, like unto wild Time, with such like small leaves set upon the reddish branches very thicke, or as it were in a double row, of a darke greene colour, and a little hairy withall, but a little longer and whiter next unto the flowers, which stand three or foure together, every one on a pretty long hairy footestalke; consisting of five small yellow leaves like unto the other and somewhat sweete: the roote is very fibrous or much spread under ground.

9. Chamaecistus Serpilli folio flore carneo. The great Dwarfe Cistus with wilde Time leaves.

This other wilde Time leafed Cistus hath creeeping blackish branches, farther extended upon the ground then the other being about a foote in length, and taking roote as they creepe, having such like but small leaves set thereon by couples, of a sad greene colour on the upper side, and grayish underneath: at the ends of the bran­ches stand three or foure flowers together, made of five leaves a peece, of a kind of blush colour: the heads that beare the seede are five square, and open themselves at the toppes shewing very small seede; the roote is small and wooddy: all these sorts of Dwarfe Cistus or Sunflowers are durable, not perishing in the Winter.

The Place.

The first and second grow in divers places of this land, but especially in Kent, in every tract thereof through­out, which in some places is greater then in others, yet that with the white flower is more rare to finde then the others: the third according to the title in Savoy: the fourth Clusius saith he found on the hills about the Bathes of Baden: the fift he likewise saith groweth plentifully on the Alpes of Austria and Hungary: the sixt also up­on the snowy hills of the Alpes: the seaventh on the open sunny sandy hills in divers places of France, Spaine, and Italy: the eighth Clusius saith hee never found but upon the highest Alpes of Austria and Stiria; and as some thinke is that sort is most usuall with us here in England: the last also on the snowy hills of the Alpes.

The Time.

All these sorts of Dwarfe Cistus doe flower in the Summer, some earlier and later then other by a moneth, yet most of them are so soone fading, that their flowers endure but a day or two, and perfect their seede soone after.

The Names.

I am verily perswaded that Dioscorides hath made mention of this herbe in two sundry places of his worke, the one in the Chapter of Helenium which he saith Cratevas called [...] Helenium Aegyptium, and grew like Serpyllum, unto which Pliny also in his 29. Booke and 10. Chap. consenteth, saying Helenium is sayd to grow of Helleus teares, and the best to grow in the Island Helena: it is a small shrubbe lying on the ground, with leaves like unto Serpyllum or mother of Time, and in the 22. Chap. of the same Booke hee remembreth it againe and giveth the vertues thereof, which are differing from the other Helenium or Elecampane; for he there saith, that the juice thereof is sweete, and being drunke in wine is a furtherer of mirth, and may be held to be the Ne­penthe, whereof Homer speaketh, that putteth away all sorrowes: but some thinke that this differeth from the Helenium of Theophrastus, because he numbreth it still among sweete herbes that were used in Garlands, as Serpyllum, Sisymbrium, and Abrotanum, and therefore judge it to be Marum, or herbe Masticke: the other place in Dioscorides is in his Chapter of Panax, and called [...] Panax, and Panaces Chironium, which hee there saith hath leaves like unto Amaracus or Marjerome and yellow flowers, and a small roote; all know the leaves of Marjerome doe not much differ from Serpyllum in the forme, but in the largenesse and hoary whitenesse: and therefore divers Authors doe call it diversly; some, as Lugdunensis calleth it Helenium minus Dioscorides, and others Helenium alterum, sive Aegyptium, and some Panax, and Panaces Chironium as Matthiolus and others that follow him, or Chironia as Caesalpinus: some also take it to be Helianthe of Pliny, which Cordus calleth He­leanthemum, or flos Solis, and so doe Lobel, Thalius, Tabermontanus and divers others: Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth it Gratia Dei, or Hyssopoides, for the likenesse of the leaves, which deceived both him and Tragus, who called it Hyssopus campestris, and Lonicerus who called it Hyssopus montana, sive sylvestris, who all follow the com­mon appellations of their countries. Cordus saith it was called by divers in his time, Consolida aurea & so saith Clu­sius also, yet he would rather referre all these sorts to the family of the female Cistus, and make them of his third order of Cistus, calling them Chamaecistus, because they are like unto them, both in face and propertie. Lobel in his Adversaria would rather referre it to the Centaurium luteum, whereunto as he saith it is both in face and vertue not unlike: the first which is as usuall with us as in Germany is called of the Germans Heyden Yssop, that is, Heathen Hyssope we may call it in English, and so the rest, eyther small Sunflower or Dwarfe Cistus: the third is remembred by Tabermontanus under the same title, it is expressed here: the fourth is the sixt Chamaecistus of Clu­sius: the fift is his third Chamacistus in his History of Plants, but are the first and second in his Pannonicke observati­ons, and there called Augustifolius and Latifolius, as Bauhinus doth also: the sixt is Clusius his eighth Chamaeci­stus, and called by Tabermontanus Cistus humilis Austriaca, by Bauhinus Chamaecistus hirsuta: the seventh is called by Lugdunensis Erica Chrysanth [...]os, and by Bauhinus Chamaecistus Erica folio luteus, who judgeth it to bee the Cori simili [...] frutex in mariti [...]is of Caesalpinus, and the Coris Dioscoridis of Guilandinus: the eighth is the second Chamaecistus of Clusius, which Tabermontanus calleth Cistus humilis Serpillifolia, and I thinke may bee the Heli­anthes species [...]ara, in the Adversaria of Pena and Lobel, which Lobel afterwards in his Icones calleth Cistus ma­joranae foliis; and Bauhinus maketh to be a Cistus faemina, numbring it among them: the last Clusius in his Pan­nonicke observations, was not well resolved by what name to call it, as partaking both with Cneorum Matthioli, & Chamaecistus, and therefore left it there as an Anonima, without name, but considering afterwards better upon it, he setteth it forth in his history of Plants for his seventh Chamaecistus, Bauhinus calleth it Chamaecistus Serpylli folia floribus carneis, and taketh it to be the Rosa Alpina altera folijs minimis of Gesner in hort. and the Alpina al­tera of Lobel.

The Vertues.

All these sorts are drying and binding or astringent, with some bitternesse joyned thereto, especially in some more then in others, and not without some small sent also; the decoction of this herbe and roote, is singular good [Page 658] for them that spit blood, and to stay all bleedings, eyther inward or outward, as also all fluxes or laskes, and the aboundance of womens courses: the same also is very effectuall to wash sore mouthes, and the Vlcers that hap­pen in the privy parts of man or woman: it is no lesse profitable in other Vlcers of the body or legges, which are long kept from healing, by a defluxion of moist and sharpe humours falling upon them, which it consumeth and dryeth up, thereby causing the sores to heale the more speedily: it likewise sodereth and closeth up the lippes of greene wounds, for it is very powerfull in consolidating, binding, and strengthning any part, and is as effectu­all as any Comfrey for burstings, the strengthning of weake joynts, or any other binding propertie, whereunto any Comfrey may be applied: being bruised and applyed to the biting or sting of any venemous creature, it stay­eth the venome from further spreading, and healeth the party quickly; especially if they take also of the juice, or the decoction thereof in wine: the distilled water of the herbe is held to beautifie the skinne of the face, or any other part of the body.

CHAP. LXXXV. Cistus mas. The male Holly, or Sage Rose.

BEcause I entreated in the last Chapter of the small or Dwarfe Cistus, which upon good ground as I take it I referred to the Helenium alterum of Dioscorides; I thinke it not amisse here to prosecute the other kinds of Cistus, whereof there are two principall, one that beareth the sweete Gum Lad [...], and another that doth not, according as some doe distinguish them; or as others doe into male & fe­male; yet some make three kinds, and the Cistus Ledon to be the third, but it may bee comprehended under the female kind, in that it beareth white flowers as the female doth, the male alwayes bearing red flowers: but be­cause there is so much varietie in every of them, I will distribute them into their severall Chapters, not inten­ding to speake of those here, I have spoke of in my former booke, which is one of eyther of the two first sorts, and two or three of the last, yet if I give you their figures, it shall be to shew you their differences.

1. Cistus mas angustifolius. Narrow leafed male Cistus.

This small Cistus groweth like a small shrubbe or bush, with divers wooddy branches thereon, set with leaves on each side two together, which are longer and narrower, softer also, and not altogether so hoary or wool­ly as that sort which I have already set forth, else not differing from it, for the flowers are like unto those of the wild Eglantine or Brier Rose, of a fine delayed reddish colour, like unto the other, as the heads and seede are also; this roote is wooddy and groweth not deepe: this is somewhat more tender to keepe, and will lesse abide the injuries of our Winter frosts then the former.

2. Cistus mas folio subrotundo. Round leafed Male Cistus.

This other Cistus is somewhat more woolly then the former, and his leaves are larger, rounder, and more rough

Cistus mas vulgaris The more ordinary male Cistus.

1. Cistus mas angustifolius. Narrow leafed male Cistus.

[Page 659] then it: the flowers also are somewhat larger and of a deeper co­lour,

Cistus mas breviore folio. Small leafed male Cistus.

and the heads of seede bigger, hard and hairy as the other, with reddish seede in them, and herein consisteth the chiefest dif­ferences from them.

3. Cistus mas folio breviore. Small leafed male Cistus.

This small Cistus for so I may call it, as well in respect of the growth being lower, and the branches slenderer, then in any of the other as in that the leaves hereof are smaller and shorter then in the first here set forth, and are also greener, and rougher and more clammy and sweeter also then any male Cistus: the flowers are of a paler colour like in forme unto the other, but somewhat larger and sweet, which is not found in any other of this sort, and abide longer in their huskes before they fall; in other things it differeth not.

4. Cistus mas humilis. The low male Cistus.

This Cistus groweth lower, bending downe his many branches from the roote almost to the ground, not much above halfe a yard long, the leaves that are not set by couples, as in the other sorts of Cistus are small and crumpled, unevenly waved as it were on the edges white and hoary: the flowers that stand at the end of the branches are many set together of an equall height, in forme of an umbell, or tuft, or nosegay, but smaller, yet of a brigh­ter reddish purple, then are in the second sort here set forth: the heads which containe blackish seede, are smaller then in the other, and are almost hidde in the small huskes that hold them.

The Place.

All these sorts grow in Spaine and Portugall, and some of them in France and Italy.

The Time.

They all doe flower in May in their naturall places, but about Midsomer with us, and sometimes earlier.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Cistus and Cisthus which the Latines also doe hold, not having any other name whereby to expresse it: some also call it [...] and [...], Citharon and Cissaron, as peradventure derived from [...] Cissus Hedera, which causeth Pliny his errour; for in writing of Hedera in his 16. Booke and 34. Chap. hee saith it is of two sorts, male and female, &c. which in his 24. Booke and 10. Chap. hee saith the Cistus hath: but it may bee Pliny was herein deceived by a false copy of Theophrastus, which hee followed which had [...] instead of [...] for Gaza in translating of Theophrastus, doth fall into the same errour with Pliny, making Hedera to bee male and female, with flowers like Roses but assuredly unlesse the copies were falsely written, which bred that errour, we cannot judge that Theophrastus, who had written so exactly in another place of the severall sorts of Ivie, should be so much forgotten in this, to say Ivie hath flowers like Roses, &c. Some call it Rosa Sylvatica: the Arabians call it Ramict Altheis, or Ibais althis: the Italians Cisto maschio: the Spaniards Corynacos and Estopa: the Portugalls Rosella: the French and Dutch Ciste, and we in English male Cistus likewise or the Sage Rose, because the leaves of the one sort are rugged and hoary like Sage leaves, and the flowers like single Roses, but why Gerard should call it the Holly Rose I see no reason, having no resemblance unto Holly, but because that name hath beene long imposed upon it. I will let it so passe. All these sorts of Male Cistus, with the other set forth in my other booke, are remem­bred by Clusius in his History of Plants, and neede not further amplification.

The Vertues.

The Male Cistus is drying and astringent, and not without some little heate, yet some thinke it to bee cold, and is very profitable to stay bleedings at the mouth or nose, vomitings, and weakenesse of the stomacke, and fluxes of blood or humours in man or woman, as the Laske, the Blooddy flix, and all other extraordinary scow­rings or loosenesse of the belly, and womens inordinate courses: the flowers saith Dioscorides and Galen are the most effectuall for those purposes, to be drunke in red wine, yet the leaves and young shoots or buddes may bee used with good successe: and these applyed in a serote to any scalding or burning of fire or water doth heale them quickly: they also bruised and layd to any greene wound, closeth the lippes thereof and restraineth the blee­ding: the leaves also, and the young shootes boyled in wine, and filthy or old Vlcers washed with the decoction thereof, yea although they be cankrous, eating or spreading Vlcers, will wonderfully and quickly stay the freting moyst humors and dry and heale them: the distilled water of the leaves and flowers is of the like [...]e, and in all things where [...]e needeth drying, binding and strengthning, this is to very good purpose applied.

CHAP. LXXXVI. Cistus faemina. The female Cistus.

THe female Cistus as I sayd before is distinguished from the male, in that it beareth not red flowers like it, but white or yellow, whereof there are many sorts as the succeeding descriptions doe de­clare not intending to set downe in this place that sort that is expressed in my former booke, and in the first of Clusius in his History of Plants, although I shew you the figure thereof.

1. Cistus faemina folio Halimi major. The greater Sea Purslane leafed Cistus.

This kinde of Cistus groweth up with slender hoary brittle branches, two or three foote high usually at the most, plentifully stored with thicke hoary leaves, very like unto Sea Purslane; somewhat round pointed, two alwayes set at a joynt, one opposite to another as is usuall in most of the sorts of Cistus; the tops of the branches are furnished with many yellowish flowers lesser then those of the first female Cistus, with some yellow thicke in the middle of them, after which come somewhat long and three square heads conteining within them small brownish seede.

2. Cistus faemina folio Halimi minor. The lesser Sea Purslane leafed female Cistus.

This other Cistus riseth up more high and upright then the former, but no lesse hoary, and set with somewhat narrower and longer leaves then the former, and more pointed at the ends, the middle ribbe at the backe of the hoary leaves, being greater then in the other, yet both of an austere, sharpe, and binding taste, the flowers have not beene observed by Clusius who first set it forth, and from whom all others have expressed it.

3. Cistus faemina folio Sampsuchi. Marjerome leafed Cistus.

The slender weake branched stalkes of this Cistus are thicke set with many small hoary leaves, very like unto Marjerome, but somewhat lesser, and with a thicker ribbe on the backe of every leafe, two together as it usu­all in the rest: the flowers are small and white, composed of five round pointed leaves, with a darke purplish spot at the bottome of every leafe, with divers yellow threds in the middle; the seede hereof is grayish, that followeth in small three square heads.

4. Cistus faeminae Lavendula folio. Lavender leafed Cistus.

The chiefest difference in this Cistus from the last is in the leaves, being small and long like unto Lavender, ye [...] so like that as Clusius saith, he verily thought them plants to be Lavender that he first saw, and so neglected them untill seeing the flowers upon them which were wholly white, without any spot in them, he plainely then saw that it was a kind of Cistus.

5. Cistus faemina folio Thymi. Time leafed Cistus.

The stalkes of this Cistus are brownish and wooddy, rising a foote high for the most part without any leaves

Cistus famina vulgaris. The ordinary female Cistus.

1. Cistus faemina Halimi folio major. The greater Sea Purslane leafed female Cistus.

[Page 661]2. Cistus Halimi folio minor. The lesser Sea Purslane leafed female Cistus.

Cistus annuus flore gultato. Spotted annuall Cistus.

6. Cisto similis frutex exoticus. The Cistus like strange shrubbe.

7. Cistus annuus folio Salicis. Willow leafed annuall Cistus.

[Page 662] upon them but toward the toppes: there stand many small greene leaves at a joynt, very like unto those of Time; the flowers are smaller then in the other, and wholly white like unto the rest.

6. Cisto similis frutex exoticus. The Cistus like strange shrubbe.

I must needes joyne this shrubbe unto the rest, seeing Lobel who first set it out did so account it, and all others that have mentioned it since him doe referre it thereto, al­though

8. Cistus annuus folio Ledi. Ledum leafed annuall Cistus.

it have small likenesse but in the leaves unto any of them (for as I have sayd before, and the rule is most certaine, the flowers and seede of any plant doe best demonstrate under what genus any species is to be referred, which in this is far­thest remote, having round woolly heads) and I thinke none of us ever saw the plant, but as Lobel saith it hath wooddy branches like unto a Cistus, with rugged long leaves thereon, like unto those of Sage or Mints, and round woolly heads at the toppes like unto Plane tree heads.

7. Cistus annuus folio salicis. Willow leafed annuall Cistus.

The Willow leafed Cistus of a yeare (for I have given ano­ther of this sort in my former booke whose figure I here give you) hath divers small hairy leaves lying upon the ground, somewhat like in forme to Ollive or Willow leaves, but much smaller, among which rise up hairy stalkes about a foote and a halfe high, set with two leaves at a joynt, much smaller then those below, at the toppes whereof grow many small, pale yellow flowers, and sometime more white one above another without any spots on the leaves, as in that other is set forth already, which do scarse abide a day but suddenly fall, the seede vessell that are skinny and three square, containing small seede appeare quickly after.

8. Cistus annuus folio Ledi. Ledum leafed annuall Cistus.

This other Cistus riseth higher with greater stemmes but not lesse hairy then the other, having two or three leaves set at the severall joynts, longer and narrower then the last, and smaller pointed, somewhat rough, and of a deeper greene colour: the flowers fade as quickly, and grow singly towards the toppes, with the leaves as large as the last, and of a faire pale yellow colour: with heads and seede succeeding in the like manner and yearely perishing also, yet it hath some­times abidden a Winter in my Garden when it hath not flow­red with me in the Summer before.

The Place.

Some of these grow in Spaine, and some upon the cold Alpes and Mountaines in Germany.

The Time.

They flower some in Aprill and May, or sooner in their naturall places, but not untill Iune with us, or in Iuly.

The Names.

Their names are sufficiently expressed in their titles, as they are used to be called of those that have written of them; onely I would give you to know thus much, that the Spaniards as Clusius and Lugdunensis from M [...] doe say, doe call the annuall Cistus, as well that which hath spots, [...]s that which hath none on the flowers, by the name of Turmera, from Turmas which signifieth Tubera, those Spanish or out [...]dish puffes that are edible or fit to be eaten; because where that shrub groweth they usually finde those puffes doe breede, and therefore Lugdu­nensis calleth it Tuberaria, and both Clusius and he doe thinke it may be the Hydnophyllus of Pamphylus in Athe­naeus, because it shewed where those puffes doe grow.

The Ʋertues.

The female Cistus are no lesse drying and astringent then the male, and are used with as good successe, for all the purposes before recited, whereunto the male kinds are applied, and therefore it shall not neede to re­peate the same things againe.

CHAP. LXXXVII. Cistus Ledon. The sweete Gum Cistus.

THere are more varieties of this sweete or Gum Cistus then of both the other sorts before, chiefly diffe­ring in growth & leaves, yet all of them smelling somewhat sweet of that viscous or clammy dewines that is upon them. Vnto them also are to be referred some other plants for the likenesse and nearenesse, some whereof I have expressed in my former booke, and therefore neede not here againe describe them.

1. Cistus Ledon latifolium. Broad leafed sweete Cistus.

The broad leafed sweete Cistus riseth up with divers wooddy branches five or six foote high, spreading many other smaller branches, whereon are set two leaves at a joynt one against another, somewhat broader than that [Page 663] in my former booke, comming neare to the forme of Bay leaves, of a darke shining greene colour on the upper side, and grayish underneath, which are clammy in feeling as the young shoots and stalkes are also, and of a strong sweet sent to be felt a great way off, especially in the hot Summer time, & in the naturall places, much more then in these countries: at the toppes of every branch come forth single white flowers, made of five broad round pointed leaves, sometimes without any spots in them, as is also to bee seene in that other with narrow leaves formerly described, and sometimes having a darke purple spot at the bottome of every leafe pointed up­wards, which in some are greater in others lesser, with divers yellow threds in the middle: after the flowers are past there come in their places somewhat round great hard heads, conteining within them small brownish seede; the root is wooddy, and spreadeth many branches but not very deep.Myrtifoli­um feu La­tifolium Lobelij. Lobel maketh mention of a sort hereof which hee calleth Latifolium or Myrtifolium, which hath sundry leaves comming forth together in other things little differing from the former.

2. Cistus Ledon Populnea fronde major. The greater sweete Cistus with Poplar like leaves.

This greater sweete Cistus riseth not so high as the former, but about three foote, the brittle branches have leaves set on them, in the same manner that they are in the former, that is two at a joynt one against another, but are larger then in any sort of Cistus, being like unto the leaves of Ivie, or the blacke Poplar tree, broadest at the stalke, and pointed long at the end, greene on the upper side and grayish underneath, somewhat thicke and rough in handling, not having while they are young any clamminesse or sweetenesse on them at all, but onely when they are growne old: the flowers are wholly white, and smaller then in eyther of the former, yeelding five square pointed heads, with small blackish seede in them.

3. Cistus Ledon Populnea fronde minor. The smaller sweet Cistus with Poplar leaves.

This other Cistus is in all things like the last, but that it groweth much lower, and the leaves although of the same forme, yet much smaller.

4. Cistus Ladanifera Cypria. The sweete Gum bearing Cistus of Cyprus.

This Candy kinde of sweete Gum Cistus groweth with his blackish spreading branches not much above two foote high, whose blackish greene leaves are not so large as the first here set forth, nor so narrow as that kind which is expressed in my former booke but betweene them both, plentifully stored (no doubt) in the na­turall countrey with that sweete clammy dew or gum that is in the others of this kind, although nothing so much in these colder Transalpine countries: the flowers are white like unto the second sort here expressed, and so are both heads and seede.

5. Cistus Ledon hirsutum sive quartum Clusii. The sweete Gum Cistus with hairy leaves.

The leaves of this Cistus are softer then in others, and somewhat hairy, being long and narrow, but round poin­ted, set on the slender weake branches that are scarse two foote high, but as full of that clammy gumminesse, as in any other, as well when they are young as old: the flowers are small and white like unto those of the female Cistus: the seede that followeth them in great skinny heads is black but larger then in any of the rest.

Cistus Ledon angustifolium. Narrow leafed Gum Cistus.

Cistus Ledon Myrtifolium Lobelij. Lobel his broad leafed sweete Gum Cistus.

[Page 664]2. Cistus Ledon Populnea fronde major. The greater sweete Cistus with Poplar like leaves.

3. Custus Ledon Populnea fronde minor. The smaller sweete Cistus with Poplar leaves.

5. Cistus Ledum hirsutum sive quartum Clusii. The sweete Gum Cistus with hoary leaves.

6. Cistus Ledon Olaeae folijs. The sweete Cistus with Olive like leaves.

This Cistus hath stronger wooddy blackish branches then the rest, whose flat and clammy leaves are long and narrower then those of the Olive tree; the flowers hereof are white, but the smallest of any of this kind, the seede is small and browne.

7. Cistus Ledon angustis folijs. Narrow leafed sweete Cistus.

This sweete Cistus is very like the first, but that the leaves are narrower then they and the white flowers larger; the branches and leaves have such sweete Gum on them, as is on the others of this kinde.

8. Cistus Ledon septimum Clusii, sive Rosmarinis hispidis folijs. Sweete Cistus with hoary rough leaves.

The many branches of this sweete Cistus are of an ash colour, plen­tifully stored with long and narrow leaves like Rosemary, all hoary, and rough withall, yet clammy with that sweet Gum upon them as is in the former: the flowers are many small and white like the rest.

9. Cistus Ledon octavum, sive Rosemarinis foliis subtus incanis. Hoary Rosemary leafed sweete Cistus.

The branches of this Cistus are not much greater but more spread abroad then the last: the leaves are thinner but long and narrow, greene above and whitish underneath, like as the ordinary Rose­mary hath, as clammy with that sweete Gum as others; the flow­ers are many, small and yellow that stand all along on the stalkes, and the toppes of the branches: the seed is of a blackish gray colour.

10. Cistus Ledon Rosmarinis folijs subtus non incanis. Rosemary leafed sweete Cistus not hoary.

As the small narrow leaves of the last were greene above and gray under, so this Cistus hath them wholly greene, and not gray on the under side, but are somewhat larger then it, and more thinnely or [Page 665]

7. Cistus Ledon angustis folijs. Narrow leafed sweete Cistus.

10. Cistus Ledon Rosmarinis folijs subtus non incanis. Great Rosemary leafed sweete Cistus.

12. Myrto Cistus Pennaei. Dr. Penny his Mirtle like Cistus.

13. Cistus Ladanifera Cretica vera & Pseudo cisti Ledo duo. The true sweet gum Cistus of Candy, and 2. Bastard sorts also.

[Page 666] sparsedly set on the dry saplesse branches, which are lower then it and more Gummy whereon the flowers stood.

11. Cistus Ledum foliis Thimi. Time leafed sweete Cistus.

This Cistus beareth small leaves not much unlike Time leaves on the clammy blackish small branches, of about a foote high; the flowers hereof were not seene no more then in the last, but the heads of this were many stan­ding together upon long footestalkes, without any seede in them.

12. Myrto Cistus Pennaei. Dr. Penny his Mirtle like Cistus.

The Mirtle like Cistus of Dr. Penny his finding, is a shrubbe of foure or five foote high, whose stalkes and branches are covered with a rugged barke, set as it were with knobbes or bunches, which quickly fall away from the elder branches; the leaves are very like Mirtle leaves, and are no lesse rugged then the barke, yet grow smooth in time, and are set one against another at every joynt, bedewed with that sweete clammy moisture as in others, the flowers are small and yellow, consisting of five long leaves, with many yellow threds in the middle, after the flowers are past, come somewhat long five square heads with small seeds therein.

13. Cistus Ladanifera Cretica vera. The true sweete Gum Cistus of Candy.

Although I sayd in the beginning of the Chapter of male Cistus that the male kind onely board and flowers, and the female white, including the Ledum under them, which as I sayd alwayes bore white flowers, yet this ge­nerall rule admitteth some exception, as in this plant I here doe shew you, which groweth in Candy most aboun­dantly; and from whence also onely the Candiots gather Ladanum as Bellonius being there truly observed, and not from the other sorts of Ledon; and Alpinus saith the same by the relation of others, who hath then described it. It groweth to a cubits height or more, with sundry long wooddy branches, with two and sometimes more leaves set thereon together at severall spaces one against another, being greater then those of the male Cistus, some­what like unto Sage leaves,Pseudo­cisti alij duo. and bedewed very much with that sweete clammy humour or Gum, called Lada­num especially in the Summer time, the flowers that grow at the toppes of the branches are like the [...]ale Cistus, and of a purplish colour, but greater then they, after which come small long and round, hard, blackish heads, containing small seede within them. Alpinus joyneth hereunto two other sorts of bastard Cistus Lod [...], the one whereof is not as he conceiveth fit to bee called Cistus, having little or no resemblance to any, having slender stalkes and branches with a few small long leaves like unto Privet, set at certaine long distances one from ano­ther, with white flowers at their toppes, much lesser then those of Cistus, without any sent, and small seede in blacke pods afterwards. The other bastard sort hath many soft stalkes with soft woolly leaves thereon, in forme like Mirtle leaves or lesser, two or foure standing at a place by distances, the flowers are white and small; the seede vessels be of the bignesse of Ciche pease, and the small seede yellow within.

The Place.

All these sorts of Cistus grow onely in the warmer countries of France, Spaine, Portugall, Italy, Candy and the other Easterne parts, and not in any of these colder countries that ever I could learne: the twelfth Mirtle like Cistus Dr. Penny a famous Physition of London in his time, found in the Island Majorca, and shewed to Clusius the dryed plant, which he kept by him, and gave him the description of it, which he published with the other in pri [...] the last and the two bastard sorts grow in Candy, from whence we had the knowledge of them.

The Time.

All these sorts of sweete Cistus doe flower earlier by much in their naturall countries then they doe in ours, for they never are in flower in our countries untill Iuly or August, and seldome doe give any ripe seede.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Ledon, and [...] Ladon, quia (forsan) folia non levia aut nitida sunt, sed potius squ [...] & pannosa, the Latins keepe the Greeke name, and call it Ledum, because they all have that clammy sweete humour on them more or lesse, and Ladum, from whence commeth the name of Ladanum, which is that sweete gumme is gathered from the leaves and branches of but one sort as Matthiolus and Caesalpinus seeme to avouch, and Bellonius averreth in his first booke of observations and seventh Chap. but others say from many of them, and is most used now adayes in perfumes to smell unto, and to burne, yet sometimes Physically also: the manner of gathering whereof in these dayes is somewhat like one of those wayes was used in Dioscorides and Plinies times, which was that they used to fasten long Ropes, but wee now long Thongs of raw or untanned Leather to a long poale or sticke made like a Rake, without teeth, which by drawing them over the bushes, gather that dew or gum that is upon them, and in the heate of the day, and Sun, they scrape it from those Thongs, and make it up into balls or lumpes: the other was to combe of that sweete gum from the beards and haunches of the G [...]es, that browsed and rubbed themselves on those bushes that grew in the Isle of Cyprus: the Arabians call the tree Chasus, and the gumme Leden and Laden, the Spaniards call the first sort Xara, Xarguna, and Xagn [...]ca, and some Xara estepa, as Clusius saith: but the fourth kind of Clusius which is the fift here, he saith they call A [...]divi [...]ja: all other Christian nations I thinke follow the Greeke and Latine name, with such diversitie as their Dialect affor­deth; wee as I sayd may call it Ledum as others doe, or the sweete Cistus, or sweete Gum Cistus whether you will: it needeth not to make any long repetition of references of every one of these seeing the most of them are Clusius his relations, and may easily bee found by any which is which.

The Vertues.

Because all or most of these sweete Cistus are more hot then the former sorts, yet not lesse drying and binding then any of them, they are used to warme and dry up all cold defluxions of the braine, and Galen saith that the gum Ladanum is hot in the end of the first degree, almost entring into the second, and hath some astriction also in it: furthermore it is of a thinne substance, whereby it is mollifying and moderately digesting, and thereby very effectuall in the hardnesse and other diseases of the mother, to ease the paines thereof, and to heale those Vlcers that happen therein; by the taking of the fume thereof underneath, or applying it in the substance: being made up with Storax and honey, in a Lohoch or Electuary, it is very profitable for the Cough, if it be old or in the Longs: being taken inwardly it provoketh Vrine, and stayeth the laske or flux of the belly, and easeth the gri­ping paines thereof proceeding from chollerick sharpe humours, & is very good for all lower belchings or rifting as being used in an oyntment with Mirrhe, oyle of Mirtles and Wine, it stayeth the falling of the haire, and bold­nesse thereupon: it helpeth also the paines in the eares, being used with some oyle of Roses: being dissolved in wine, and the places washed therewith that have any scarre or deformitie thereon, it doth wonderfully alter the [Page 667] colour and evill sight thereof, and maketh them to be well coloured againe: eyther the gumme or the leaves and branches boyled in lye, and the hand washed therewith doth, clense it from scabbes, scursie, on dandraffe growing thereon, and cureth also old running and watering sores and Vlcers in the Legges or other parts of the body: the oyle made thereof worketh to the like effects.

CHAP. LXXXVIII. Hypocistis. The Vndergrowth or Excrescence of the Cistus.

I Thinke it fittest to entreate of this Excrescence proper onely to the sorts of Cistus by it selfe, and not termix it with the history and descriptions of them, or among the other Rapes or excressences of other Plantes it is of divers colours according to the kinds of Cistus, under which and from whose rootes it groweth and springeth as the Broome Rape, and other excrescences doe from the aboun­dance of superfluitie of moisture, causing putrefaction; but this is of a peculiar fashion: It riseth up (as well from the rootes of the male Cistus as female; as also from many sorts of the Ledum or sweete Cistus) with divers upright stalkes, covered with small leaves thicke set thereon (eyther neare or under the stemme of the Cistus, or somewhat further off in divers places as the rootes doe spread) scarse a foote high, having many flow­ers growing at the toppes full of juice, the whole plant rising from the male Cistus at the first springing up, be­ing of an orient bright crimson colour, but much paler afterwards, and the flowers whitish at the last, which stand many together at the toppes of the stalks, are every one fashioned somewhat like unto the buds and flowers of the Po [...] tree, or rather like unto the woodden nossell of a Candlesticke, which passe away, leaving seede as small as d [...]st in the hard heads or seede vessells, which are un­profitable

Hypocist [...]s. The undergrowth or Excressence of the Cistus.

to produce the like plant, as the berries of the Misletoe are, being as it is but an excrescence, growing as I sayd from superfluitie of moisture and putrefaction. That which riseth from the rootes of the female Cistus, especially that with Sea Purslane leaves, is of a yellow colour. And that which spring­eth from the Ledum or sweete gum Cistus, is of divers colours, being intermixt with purplish and greene stalkes or veines, in the pale coloured stalkes of leaves and flowers, as Clusius hath ob­served and set it downe, but such as Dioscorides relateth to bee some white or greene, especially greene hee observed not in any.

The Place.

It alwayes groweth from the rootes of the Cistus in the natu­rall places, and not in any Gardens whereunto they are tran­splanted.

The Time.

It abideth fresh many Winters after it is risen, but is in its chie­fest beauty at the Spring, and in his full strength in the beginning of Summer, when is the fittest time to gather the juice.

The Names.

It is usually called in Greeke [...] Hypocisti [...], but Dioscorides saith that some called it in his time Rhabethrum and Cytinus Clu­sius calleth that kind which groweth on the Ledum [...], sive Cynomorij genus, and Dodonaeus Limodori quodd [...] genus: the La­tines keepe the Greeke name, and call both the plant and the juice drawne from it Hypocistis: but a [...] Matthiolus saith the Arabians were the cause of the errour of the Apothecaries and others in former times; who calling Cistus by the name of Goatesbeard, induced them to beleeve that Hypocistis was made of the juice of the rootes of Trag [...]pogon called Rarba Hirci, or Goatesbeard, so that such counterfeit Hypocistis was usually sold for true, untill they came to understand the true Hypocistis, and to gather the juice from it, which is performed two manner of wayes. The best way is to expresse the juice from the fresh herbe when it is in full strength: the other is to steepe the dryed stalks and boyle them, which after they are pressed is to be condensate (eyther juice or decoction) by evaporation in the Sunne, or by the fire, in the same sort that Lycium was wont to be made, as Dioscorides saith. Fuchsius tooke the Hypocistis to be a Fungus or Mushrome, but Matthiolus taxeth him for it, and sheweth how it springeth.

The Vertues.

The hardned juice called Hypocistis is much more binding then any other part of any Cistus: it is a most cer­taine, sure, and safe medecine to stay all fluxes of blood or humours, that is to say the spitting of blood, womens extraordinary courses, the laske and blooddy flux: it is mixed with those things that are applyed to the stomacke to stay vomitings, and to strengthen it when it is growen weake, as also with those things that strengthen the Liver, to be used eyther inwardly or outwardly: it is also availeable for clammy moist humours that fall upon the joynts or sinewes, thereby causing a weakenesse of nerves, and a solution of them; to use this therefore in pilles inwardly doth wonderfully helpe to dry, and binde, and corroborate the parts; it is put into great Anti­dotes against poyson, and the pestilence, not for any speciall propertie it hath to resist the venome, but to con­temperate [Page 668] and strengthen the body: it is held to be a very good substitute for Acacia, which all Christian coun­tries doe much want through their owne negligence, for if they would not so much affect substitutes they might have the true but it is binding and drying more then it.

CHAP. LXXXIX. Jacobaea. Ragwort.

WEe have two sorts of Ragwort growing wilde with us in many places, but Clusius hath found out some other plants which he referreth thereunto, and there are also some of this sort growing by the Sea side, which I thinke fit to adjoyne to the rest.

1. Iacobaea vulgaris major. The greater common Ragwort.

The greater common Ragwort hath many large and long darke greene leaves lying on the ground, very much rent and torne on the sides into many peeces, from among which riseth up sometimes but one, and sometimes two or three square or crested, blackish or brownish stalkes three or foure foote high, sometimes branched, bearing divers such like leaves upon them at severall distances unto the toppes, where it bracheth forth into many stalkes, bearing yellow flowers, consisting of divers leaves set as a pale or border, with a darke yellow thrum in the middle, which doe abide a great while, but in the end growing full ripe are turned into downe, and with the small blackish gray seede carryed away with the winde: the roote is made of many fibres, some greater and others lesser whereby it is firmely fastned into the ground, and abideth many yeares.

2. Iacobaea vulgaris minor. The lesser common Ragwort.

This Ragwort is very like the precedent, so that many that are not skilfull or curious in the observation of plants do overpasse it, as judging it but the same with the former: the chiefest differences are these; it usually riseth not so high, the leaves are not so finely jagged, nor of so sad a greene colour, but rather somewhat whitish, soft, and woolly, and the flowers are usually paler, yet in many alike.

3. Iacobaea latifolia Pannonica prima. The first Hungarian broad leafed Ragwort.

The first leaves of this Ragwort that lye next the roote upon the ground are round almost, and larger this those that grow upon the stalke, which have many small peeces or jagges at the bottomes of them, whose ends are longer and not so round, and still more jagged as they grow up higher, and the highest most jagged, very like unto the highest leaves of the Ragwort, yet all of them notched or dented about the edges, at the top of the stalke which is about two foote high, breake forth many branches of flowers greater then in the former, but yellow in the same manner, and give such seede that is carried away with downe: the roote is great and white, with many fibres, abiding as well as the first.

1. Iacobaea vulgaris. Common Ragwort.

5. 3. Iacobaea angustifolia & latifolia Pannonica. Hungarian Ragwort of two sorts.

[Page 669]6. Iacobaea volundifolia incana. Round leafed hoary Ragwort.

7. Iacobaea marina sive Cineraria vulgaris. The comman Sea Ragwort.

8. Iacobaea marina altera seu minor. The lesser Sea Ragwort.

9. Iacobaea maritima sive Cineraria latifolia. Broad leafed Sea Ragwort.

4. Iacobaea latifolia Pannonica altera. The other broad leafed Hungarian Ragwort.

This Ragwort is somewhat like the other as Clusius saith, but greater, having larger leaves and more pointed, whitish or hoary underneath and with fewer peeces of leaves or eares at the bottome of them, and more finely dented about the edges: the flowers are large and yellow like the other.

5. Iacobaea angustifolia Pannonica non laciniata. Smooth leafed Ragwort.

This unjagged Ragwort hath somewhat broad and long leaves, lying next the roote, not jagged or divided at all, but slightly dented on the edges, of a pale greene colour, soft and a little woolly withall: but those that grow on the crested cubit high stalke are narrower and longer compassing it at the foote of them: the highest leaves are smallest and narrowest, where the flowers standing above them are set as it were in a tuft or umbell, foure or five together, which while they are buds, and not blowne open, are of a darke reddish colour, but being blowne open the pale or border of leaves are of a yellowish red or orreng colour on the upperside, and reddish under­neath, parted or dented at the ends, the middle thrum being of a faire gold yellow colour, which turne into downe and together with the seede is carried away with the winde: the roote is like the other and continu­eth also.

6. Iacobaea rotundifolia incana. Round leafed hoary Ragwort.

The roote of this Ragwort is brownish, and composed of long strings as the other sorts are, from whence rise divers thicke and somewhat round leaves, greene on the upperside, but very hairy, and hoary white un­derneath of two inches long a peece, and an inch and halfe broad, with a short footestalke underneath and dented about the edges: the stalke which is about a foote high, hath but few leaves thereon, and those very narrow and long; at the toppes whereof stand large yellow flowers, like unto the Scorsonera or Vipers grasse: the seede hath not beene observed.

7. Iacobaea marina sine Cineraria vulgaris. The common Sea Ragwort.

The Ragwort that groweth in our land neare the Sea side, hath hard crested stalkes about two foote high, all hoary or white, whereon grow hoary white leaves, much jagged or cut into divers parts, yet each part, of them broader then any of our wild Ragworts, and somewhat stiffe, but yet soft in handling: the toppes of the stalkes are furnished with divers flowers, whose cups or huskes are hoary as the rest of the plant is, but the flower it selfe is of a pale yellow colour, with a brownish thrum in the middle, which turne into downe, and with the seede is carryed away with the wind: the root is long and more wooddy then the other, with divers small fibres thereat.

8. Iacobaea marina altera seu minor. The lesser Sea Ragwort.

The other sea Ragwort groweth lesser and lower then the former, yet the leaves are longer and much divided or cut into many jagged leaves, each jagge being rounder pointed then the other, of a grayish or ash colour greene above, and very white underneath, the flowers are many that grow at the toppes of the hard wooddy hoary white stalkes, which are three or foure foote high sometimes, and branched, but smaller and of a dun or darker yellow then the other, and the middle thrum browner also, which abide in flower two whole months at the least, before they fall away, turning at the last into downe as the other: the roote is somewhat great and wooddy like the other.

9. Iacobaea maritima sive Cineraria latifolia. Broad leafed Sea Ragwort.

This Sea Ragwort sendeth from the roote divers round stalkes about a foote and a halfe high, very hoary and woolly, divided into divers branches, the lower leaves whereof are somewhat round and jagged as a Colewort, each part being as it were waved about the edges, and each leafe being about foure inches broad, and a foot long together with the footstalk, of a darke greene colour on the upperside, and hoary white undeneath & soft in hand­ling, the flowers grow at the tops of the branches upon longer and slenderer footestalks, whose cups or husks are hoary, and the flowers themselves greater and paler then in the former sorts, the middle thrum being of a gold yellow colour, which after they are ripe are turned into downe, and with the seede blowne away with the winde.

The Place.

The two first sorts grow wilde in pasture and untilled grounds in many places, and both together in one field oftentimes; the three next grow in Hungary and Austria, the sixt grew in some parts of France, but it is not ex­pressed where, the seventh groweth on our owne coasts, not farre from the Sea, in the Isles of Sh [...]ppie and Ten­net, and along the Kentish shore in many places: the eighth groweth on the Mediterranean Sea shore of Italy, and other places, but Dodonaeus saith by the Sea side in Zeland, the last is not mentioned by Bauhinus where it groweth.

The Time.

These flower in Iune and Iuly and the seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

Being an herbe of later knowledge, it is not mentioned by any ancient Greeke or Latine Author, unlesse you would as some doe, referre it to the [...], Erigerum of Dioscorides, which the Latines call Senetis, and there­fore Lobel calleth it Iacobaea Senetio. Tragus, Matthiolus and others call it Flos Sancti Iacobi, and Herba Sancti Iacobi. Dodonaeus Iacobaea, Camerarius and others Senetio major, Gesner in hortis calleth the fourth Hungarian Ia­cobaea of Clusius Conyzae Alpinae genus, and Conyza montana in another place. Some have taken the sea kind to be Arthemisia marina, or a species of it, because the division of the leaves is somewhat like the Arthe [...] vulgaris, others call it Cineraria and Argentea from the whitenesse of the leaves which shew like silver, or as though they were covered with ashes, and is usually with us called Iacobaea marina, and maritima: the first is common as well in other countries as in this: the second is not remembred by any author that I know, unlesse it [...] the first Iacobaea Pannonica of Clusius: the third is Clusius his Iacobaea Pannonica tertia, sive latifolia prima, as the f [...]rth is his Iacobaea Pannonica quarta, and latifolia secunda: the fift is his Iacobaea Pannonica secunda: the sixt is [...] his Iacobaea latifolia incana: the seventh is the Cineraria of Dodonaeus, and Iacobaea marina of Lobel, Pona, Lugdu­nensis and others, and the Achaovanabiat or Arthemisia marina, of Alpinus lib. de plantis Aegypti, and Eruca cineros of Lugdunensis as Bauhinus thinketh, but surely then the figure is farre awry: The eighth is the Cineraria of Lo­bel, and is called by most Herbarists Cineraria altera, and Iacobaea altera marina of Dodenaeus and Lugdunensis: the last is called by Bauhinus Iacobaea maritima sive Cineraria latifolia. It is called by the Italians Senetis maggiore, [Page 671] Carduncello, and Spellicciosa maggiore: by the Spaniards Bomaron major: by the French L'herbe S. Iaques: by the Germans St. Iacobs blumen, and St. Jacobs craut: by the Dutch S. Iacobs cruijt, and Aschercrui [...]t, and we in English S. Iameswort and Ragwort.

The Vertues.

Ragwort is hot and dry in the second degree as some thinke, with some bitternesse joyned therewith, and therefore clenseth, digesteth, and discusseth: the decoction of the herbe is much commended to wash the mouth or throat that have Vlcers and sores therein, and for swellings, hardnesse or impostumations, for it throughly clen­seth and healeth them, as also the squinsie and the Kings Evill: it doth helpe to stay catarrhes, thinne rheumes and defluxions from the head into the eyes, nose or lungs: the juice is found by continuall experience to bee sin­gular good, both to heale greene wounds, and to clense and heale all old and filthy Vlcers, as well in the privities and in other parts of the body, and inward wounds and Vlcers also, and stayeth the malignitie of fretting or run­ning Cankers and hollow Fistulaes, not suffering them to spread further: it is much commended also to helpe aches and paines either in the [...]eshy parts, or in the nerves and sinewes, as also the Sciatica or paine of the hippes or hucklebone, to bathe the places with the decoction of the herbe, or to annoint them with an ointment made of the herbe bruised and boyled in Axungia or old Hogs Suet, with some Masticke and Olibanum in powder added unto it after it is strayned forth and not before as Gerard saith, for so it were to no purpose to put them in: it is held also to be a certaine remedie to helpe the Staggers in Horses.

CHAP. LXXXX. Senecio. Groundsell.

DIoscorides, Galen and Pliny and the other ancients have made mention, but of one sort of Senecio or Groundsell, but this later age hath found out divers other sorts as shall be presently declared; but in that I set it here which might else have beene placed among the Intubacea or Cichoreacea, whereof it is a species, it was to joyne it with the Iacobaea going before, whereunto it is likest in name face and property.

1. Senecio vulgaris. Common Groundsell.

Our common Groundsell hath a round greene and somewhat brownish stalke, spread toward the toppe into some branches, set with long and somewhat narrow greene leaves cut in on the edges somewhat like unto Rocket, or rather an Oaken leafe, but lesser and round at the ends, at the toppes of the stalkes and branches stand many small greene knappes or heads, out of which grow small yellow threds or thrums which are the flowers, which continue many dayes blowne in that manner before it passe away into downe, and with the seede is carryed away in the winde: the roote is small and threddy and soone perisheth, but from the seede that is shed it soone riseth up againe, so that it may bee seene many moneths

1. Senecio vulgaris. Common Groundsell.

in the yeare, both greene and in flower and seede, for it will srping and seede twice in a yeare at the least if it be suffered in a Garden.

2. Senetio montanus. Mountaine Groundsell.

Of this kind there is another sort that groweth not altogether so high, whose leaves are greater and more cut in on the edges, in all things else like the ordina­ry sort.

3. Senetio folio non laciniato Myconi. Myconus Spanish G [...]oundsell.

The leaves that grow upon the hard stalkes of this Groundsell are whole and not divided or cut in on the edges as the rest are, but onely dented like unto Ger­mander leaves, and grow singly one above another thereon: the flowers are larger but yellow, and as soone fading and turning into downe as the other, the roote is said to be more hard and wooddy.

4. Senetio incanus sive Erigerum tomentosum. Cottony Groundsell.

This Cottony Groundsell hath much larger leaves, and more divided or torne on the edges then the other mountaine sort, of a grayish or ashcolour soft and hai­ry or rather hoary all over: the stalkes are higher and greater, but with such like yellow flowers upon them and as soone fading and turning into downe almost as the other; the roote is small and full of fibres.

5. Senetio fatidus. Stinking Goundsell.

This stinking Goundsell hath many faire large and long leaves lying next the ground very much cut in on the edges into many divisions, somewhat like unto those of M [...]gwort, whereupon some have called it Ar­ph [...]is [...] fa [...]ida, but soft, and in handling very hairy, be­dewed with a f [...]tti [...] clammsinesse, so that the leaves will sticks to the fingers of them that touch them, and one leafe also unto another, hardly to be pulled asunder, smel­ling somewhat strong and of an ill sent, (not unpleasantly [Page 672]

3. Senetio folio non laciniate Myconi. Miconus Spanish Groundsell.

5. Senetio faetidus. Stinking Groundsell.

saith Clusius, but as others say like Scrophularia or Ebulus; from among which rise up hairy crested stalkes, about a foote and a halfe high, divided into sundry branches, bearing at the toppes fewer flowers, lesser and of a paler yellow colour then the common sort, and upon longer footestalkes, which quickly fade and turne into downe like the other: the roote is very fibrous yet lasteth not after seede time, but perisheth as the first doe, and springeth againe of the shed or fallen seede.

6. Senetio odoratus. Sweet smelling Groundsell.

This Groundsell is somewhat like the last sort in the soft and woolly leaves, but not so much torne on the edges as it, whose smell is somewhat sweete like unto Ambrosia, or Oake of Cappadocia, or the middle Coniza or Fle [...] ­bane, the flowers are like the rest, and as soone growing old and hoary as downe.

The Place.

The first is found every where almost, as well on the toppes of walls as at the foote among rubbish, and in un­tilled grounds but especially in Gardens; the second is found upon hills and mountaines: the third was found by Myconus in Spaine and sent to Lyons: the fourth groweth by wood sides, the borders of fields, and upon old walls in many places: the fift groweth in lopped woods of Hungaria and Austria, as Clusius saith, and in b [...]re [...] and untilled places: the last was sent to Camerarius out of Italy.

The Time.

The time of the first to be in flower is already set downe in the description, which is almost every Moneth: the second and fourth doe both come somewhat neare unto the other, but are not so quicke in their decaying: the fift and sixt doe flower onely in Summer.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Erigerum quia vere senescie: the Latine call it Senetio, quia cito sen [...]scit. Tragus tooke it to be the Aphaca of Theophrastus, in his seventh booke and seventh and eighth Chapters, especially the cottony kind, which is more bitter and called Petrella by Manardus Ferrariensis, as he saith, numbring it among the Iutubacea or Cichoreacea, the Succory like herbes, which it doth in some sort well resemble for the manner of flowring and perishing: but I finde in the seventh and eighth Chapters of his said seventh booke, Sen [...]c [...] named as well as Aphaca, which plainely convinceth Tragus, that Senecio cannot be Aphaca, for there they are set downe for two herbes: and besides Dalechampius in Lugdunensis hath given us an Aphaca among the other Cic [...], even the Hedipnois sive Cichorium flore luteo Dodonaei: Simon Ianvensis tooke it to be Cardum benedictus, and Br [...] ­felsius to be Verbena, but Tragus refuteth the one and Matthiolus the other; the Italians call it Car [...]llo S [...] ­cione, and Spelicciosa minore: some also for the often flowring of it Fior di ogue [...]se: the Spaniards call it juri [...]t [...] Cardo monto, and Bonvaron: the French Senesson: the Germans Crentzwur [...]: the Dutch Cruiz [...]ijs, and wee in English Groundsell and Grunsell: The first is called by all Authors Senetio, and Senecio (and minor with some, be­cause as I said they call the Iacobaa Senecio major) & Eriger [...]; some also after the Italian name Carduncellus, which I verily beleeve, should be that herbe was appointed to be put into the composition of the Ʋngu [...]ius Ma [...] ­tum, [Page 673] and not Cardus Benedictus, as it is appointed in the Pharmacopala Londinensis: the second is the Sen [...]cia 2. vel montanus of Tabermontanus and the first Erigerum in the old Gerard very well expressing it: the third is set downe by Lugdunensis under Miconus name: the fourth is the second Senecio with Tragus; Lobel his figure of Erigerum tomentos [...], as also the Erigerum tertium of Dodonaeus, as not the true figures of this plant, as Dodonaeus himselfe acknowledgeth, but rather as others called it Cichorium faetidum, and Lugdunensis hath observed it like­wise; for th [...] differeth chiefly I am the common sort but in the hoarinesse and largenesse as well of the whole plant as of the leaves: the [...] is called by Lobel Erigerum tomentosum alterum, by Thalius Erigerum faetidum seu majus, by Gesner in h [...]r [...] and by Lugdunensis Senecio faetidus, by Clusius Iacobaea Pannonica prima as Bauhinus thinketh, & by him Senecio inc [...] p [...]is: the last is mentioned onely by Camerarius in herto, who saith he received it by the [...] of S [...]ia flor [...] odora [...] from Iosephꝰ de Casa bona, the great Duke of Tuscane, or Florence his Herbarist.

The Ʋertues.

Groundsell is cold and moist as Tragus saith, and therefore seldome used inwardly. Galen saith in 6. simpl. it hath a mixt quality both cooling and a little digesting: the decoction of the herbe saith Dioscorides, made with wine and drunke helpeth the paines in the stomacke proceeding of choller (which it may well doe by a vomit, which our daily experience sheweth, the juice hereof taken in drinke, or the decoction of the herbe in Ale gently performeth) Pliny addeth from others report that it is good against the Iaundies and falling sicknesse, be­ing taken in wine, as also to helpe the paine of the bladder, that is in making water when it is stopped, which it provoketh, as also to expell gravell in the reines or kidneyes, a dram thereof given in Oxymel, after some walking or stirring the body: it helpeth the Sciatica also and the griping paines in the belly, or the Collicke: some also eate it with Vinegar as a Sallat, accounting it good for the sadnesse of the heart, and to helpe the de­fects of the Liver: it is said also to provoke womens courses, and some say also that it stayeth the whites, which as Ma [...]olus saith cannot be beleeved to be so, in that the one quality is contrary to the other: The fresh herbe boyled and made into a Poultis, and applyed to the breasts of women that are swollen with paine and heate, as also to the privy parts of man or woman, the Seate or Fundament, or the Arteries, Ioynts and Sinewes, when they are inflamed and swollen doth much ease them; and used with some salt helpeth to dissolve the knots or kernells that happen in any part of the body: the juice of the herbe or as Dioscorides saith, the leaves and flow­ers with some fine Frankinsence in powder, used in wounds, whether of the body or of the nerves and sinewes doth singularly helpe to heale them. The downe of the heads saith hee used with Vinegar doth the like, but if the same downe be taken in drinke it will choake any: the distilled water of the herbe performeth well all the aforesayd properties, but especially for the inflammations of the eyes, and watering of them, by reason of the defluxion of the rheume into them. Pliny reporteth a ridiculous fable to helpe the toothach, to digge up the plant without any Iron toole, and then to touch the aking tooth five times therewith, and to spit three times after every such touch, and afterwards to set the herbe againe in the same place, so that it may grow will ease the paines: another as fabulous and ridiculous as that, is this, which some have set downe, that glasse being boyled in the juice of Groundsell, and the blood of a Ramme or Goate, will become as soft as wax, fit to bee made into any forme, which being put into cold water will come to be hard againe.

CHAP. XCI. Tripolium. Sea Starrewort.

ALthough Dioscorides and Galen knew but of one Tripolium, yet because Lobel hath set forth another that is lesse, and Camerarius accounteth another herbe also to be a little sort thereof, I thinke it not amisse to make mention of them also in this place, and some others of later knowledge.

1. Tripolium majus sive vulgare. The greater Sea Starrewort.

Our ordinary Sea Starrewort hath many long and somewhat broad leaves, rising from the roote next the ground, smooth, fat and thicke, and of a blewish greene colour, somewhat like unto the leaves of Dorias Woundwort, but much lesser, from among which riseth up a smooth herby or fleshy greene stalke, two or three foote high, branched towards the toppes into divers smaller branches, with such like leaves on them as grow below but lesser: the flowers that stand at the toppes of them are somewhat larger and greater then of the other Italian Starrewort, here before set forth among the Asters and almost of the same colour, having a blewish purple border of leaves standing about a yellow middle thrum, which after it hath done flowring, turneth into downe, and the small seede therewith is blowne away at the will of the winde: the roote hath divers greater strings, and many smaller fibres thereat, which grow deepe and sticke fast in the mudde of the marshie ditches where it groweth.

2. Tripolium minus. The lesser Sea Starrewort.

The small Sea Starre is in all things like the greater, but lesser and lower, both in roote, leafe stalke and flower, and in the naturall places observed not to exceede the greatnesse of the small Conyza or Fleabane.

3. Tripolium minus Germanicum. Small Sea Starrewort of Germany.

This also is very like unto the last, but lesse then it, having a shorter stalke and narrower leaves, the flower also is small and of a more purplish colour.

Lobel maketh mention that Montonus had in his Garden one hereof with yellow flowers, but I rather thinke it was another kinde of herbe, and therefore I make no further mention of it here.

4. 5. Tripolium Lychnidis Coronariae folio & alterum Ferulae folio. Starrewort with Rose Campion like leaves, and another with Fennell like leaves.

The seede of both these sorts of Starreworts I received from Signor B [...]el from Lishone, but they sprang not with me: but it may be that with Fennell like leaves was the Ageratum f [...]rulaceum of Lugdunensis.

The Place.

The first groweth as I sayd before in the ditches of the salt Marshes, neare the Sea coasts in many places of this Land, so that you shall hardly misse it in any salt Marsh in some place or other if you looke well for it: the se­cond [Page 674] groweth as Lobel saith neare the mouth of the River

1. Tripolium vulgaris. Sea Starrewort.

P [...]o: the third saith Cordus groweth in the salt Marshes that are nigh unto the Lake of brackish water, which is by Staffurt in Germany, and so doe the other two as hee saith also.

The Time.

They flower in Iune and Iuly for the most part.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Tripolium, which name the Latines keepe and change not, and as Dioscorides re­lateth was so called, because the flowers did change their colours three times a day, which was but a false informa­tion or a negligent consideration. Serapio called it Turbith, but Lobel and Pena disprove it, as I sayd before in the Chapter of Tithymales or Spurges: for the roote of this purgeth not say they, either the juice or decoction: Pliny in mistaking Tripolium maketh Polium to have the same fa­cultie, that Theophrastus in his ninth Booke and 21. Chap. giveth to Tripolium: and Gaza following Pliny his errour, translateth it Polium also; the first is called Tripolium of all that have written thereof, except Cordus, who in Obser­vationum sylva calleth it Anthyllis major, as he doth the se­cond Anthyllis minor, and the last Anthyllis brevior, and Co­lumna who calleth the first Amelli species palustris, as Lobel before him gave him the occasion, who saith it doth more significantly expresse the Amellus of Ʋirgil, then that Aster Italorum, or montanus purpureus which we doe account to be it: yet I may say by Lobels leave, that the Aster before said doth more properly grow prope flumina as Virgil saith his Amellus doth, then in aquis vel scrob [...]bus as Tripolium doth.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith that the roote is sweete in smell, and hot in taste, that two drammes thereof given in wine to drinke purgeth the belly, (which as is before sayd Pena and Lobel doe deny) from watery humours, and by Vrine. Galen saith the roote is sharpe in taste and hot in the third degree. Dioscorides further addeth that it is put into Antidotes against venome and poyson. It is found by la­ter experience to be singular good to heale all fresh wounds, the leaves onely bruised and bound to the place, or the juice dropped into them; as also for other hurts or inward bruises, and as effectuall also as any other wound herbe almost whatsoever, for any old Vlcers or sores.

CHAP. XCII. Verbena. Vervaine.

THis herbe hath bred much doubt among many of our moderne writers, what it should be that Dio­scorides, Galen and Pliny make mention of, some supposing one herbe, some another, as you shall heare by and by; but unto those two sorts that Dioscorides speaketh of, and Pliny calleth mas and faemina, and others recta and supina, wee are to adde one or two more knowne in these later times, and set forth by some.

1. Verbena mas seu recta & vulgaris. Common or upright Vervaine.

The common Vervaine that is familiar to our Countrey hath divers somewhat long and broad leaves next the ground, deepely gasht at the bottome of them, the other part being deepely dented about the edges, and some onely deepely dented, or cut all alike, of a blackish greene colour on the upperside, and somewhat gray under­neath: the stalke is square and branched into divers parts, rising to bee about two foote high, especially if yee put thereto the long spike of flowers at the toppes, which are set on all sides thereof one above another, and sometimes two or three together, being small and gaping, of a purplish blew colour, and white intermixt; after which come small round seede, in small and somewhat long heads: the roote is small and long and of no use.

2. Ʋerbena supina sive faemina. Bending or female Vervaine.

This other Vervaine hath divers smaller and weaker square stalkes, leaning or bending downe to the ground, and almost lying thereon, not standing upright like the other, parted into many more and smaller branches, and having such like leaves growing on them at the severall joynts, but much smaller, and more divided or cut in, ma­king them seeme to be many leaves, set on both sides the middle ribbes, of a grayish greene above and more gray underneath: the flowers grow in the same manner that the other doth, in small long spikes, being of a deeper blew colour them the other, otherwise in forme not unlike: the seeds that follow is like it also and so is the roote, both perishing after seede time, and raising it selfe of its owne sowing.

3. Ʋerbena Pernana. Vervaine of Feru.

This Vervaine is like unto the last Vervaine, but growing greater, and abiding greene in Winter as well as Summer, as many of those Accidentall plants doe, which will not in these European parts, yea it hath beene ob­served [Page 675] that those plants that naturally abide not greene

1. Ʋerbena vu [...]ga [...]is. Common Vervaine.

2. Ʋerbena supina sea faemina. Bending or female Vervaine.

4. Verbena repens nodiflora. Round headed Vervaine.

a Winter in these parts, being carried thither have conti [...]ued greene all the Winter, contrary to their course here.

4. Ʋerbena repens nodiflora. Round headed Vervaine.

The round headed Vervaine hath from a small fibrous roote a small square, smooth trayling joynted stalke, whereat grow small leaves almost round, yet pointed at the ends, and dented from the middle of them for­wards, at each joynt also with the leaves come forth other small branches, and a bare small stalke, bearing at the toppes a scaly round head, from whence start forth such like small flowers as are in the other sorts, and such like seede also following them.

The Place.

The first groweth generally throughout the Land in divers places, by the hedges and way sides, and other waste grounds: the second is not found in our Land, although Gerard saith so, for it will not indure a Win­ters blast before it seede with us: the third is of the West Indies, and the last is naturall of Naples.

The Time.

The first flowreth about Iuly, and the seede is ripe soone after, and so doth the last sometimes; but the other as I sayd doth seldome flower before the Winter with us, and therefore cannot bring his seede to per­fection, for in the naturall places it flowreth not untill the end of Iuly, and in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Hiera botane, id est, herba sacra, and [...] Peristereon quod Columbae in­ [...]a libenter versantur, and sacra herba teste Plinio, quod en oli [...] apud Romanos d [...]mus purgabuntur, familiae lustra­bantur, Iovis mensa ad sacrificium & epulas verrebatur, & faeciolis in sacris legationibus illa coronabatur, vel [...]u [...] Dioscorides inquit, quod in expiationibus suspensa, & illi­gatur [Page 676] mire utilis sit. It was also called Sagminalis herba, hoc est gramen vel herba sic arce, cum sua terra a Cons [...] evulsum, quod in pacis bellique ritibus habebatur, & Sagmina in publicis remedijs fuere adhibita. It is called in Latine Verbena quasi Herbena, or herba bona, Matricalis, Verbenaca, and Columbaria, or Columbaris, or Columbana, Exu­pera, Martialis, and Herculania, as also Ferraria from the Germane word Eisencrant, or Eisenhert, as I take it. The Italians call it Berbena and Ʋerminacola, the Spaniards Ʋrgebaom, the French Ʋerveine, the Dutch Isencr [...], and Iserhart, and wee in English Vervaine, and in some countries Pigeons grasse, and Holy herbe, as also in others Mercuries moist blood, and Iuno's teares. These two first sorts of Vervaine have beene much controverted, as I sayd before by the later Herbarists, and writers, some doubting whether they should be any peculiar herbes, in that they thinke that any grasse or herbe that was cast on the Altar, was called Ʋerbena, and for it they alledge Terence in Andraea, where he saith Ex ara Verbenas hinc sume, wherein Terence speaketh after his country phrase (for Menander hath Myrtles, out of whom this was translated) and understandeth such herbes as lay there, and not Vervaine onely. Some also as Fuschius and Tragus make Erysimum vulgare sive Irio to be Vervaine: Gesner as Tragus saith called one kind of Prunella, Ver [...]na; and Tragus himselfe maketh his third Verbenas [...] to be the Cannabina aquatica folio tripartito. Dodonaeus formerly made the two forts of wilde Germander to be the Hiera botane, mas, and faemina, and Caesalpinus tooke the Sideritis prima Matthioli, or Marrubium aquatic [...], to be Ʋerbenae alterum genus, who also called it Verbena faemina, which all others call mas and recta, for the supina is called faemina by them all.

The Vertues.

Vervaine is hot and dry, bitter and binding, and is an opener of obstructions, clenseth and healeth: for it hel­peth the yellow Iaundies, the Dropsie and the Goute, as also the defects of the Reines and Lungs, and generally all the inward paines and torments of the body: the leaves being boyled and drunke, the same is held to be good against the bitings of Serpents and venemous beasts, and the Plague or Pestilence, against both tertian and [...] ­tane Agues, killeth and expelleth the Wormes in the belly, and causeth a good colour in the face and body, strengthneth as well as correcteth the diseases of the Liver and Spleene, is very effectuall in all the diseases of the Stomacke and Lungs, as Coughes, shortnesse of breath and wheesings, and is singular good against the Drop­sie, to be drunke with some Piony seedes, bruised and put thereto, and is no lesse prevalent for the defects of the Reines and Bladder, to clense them of that viscous and slimy humour which ingendreth the stone, and hel­peth to breake it being confirmed, and to expell the gravell: it consolidateth and healeth also all wounds, both inward or outward, and stayeth bleedings, and used with some honey, healeth all old Vlcers, and Fistulaes in the Legs or other parts of the body, as also those Vlcers that happen in the mouth, or used with old Hogs grease, it helpeth the swellings and paines of the secret parts of man or woman, as also for the piles or hemorrhoides: ap­plyed with some oyle of Roses and Vinegar unto the forehead and temples, it helpeth to ease the inveterate paines and ache of the head, and is good also for those that are fallen into a frensy: the leaves bruised or the juice of them mixed with some Vinegar, doth wonderfully clense the skinne, and taketh away all morphew, freckles, pustulaes, or other such like inflammations, and deformities of the skinne in any part of the body: The distilled water of the herbe when it is in his full strength, dropped into the eyes, clenseth them from filmes, clouds or mist that darken the sight, and wonderfully comforteth the opticke veines. The said water is very powerfull in all the diseases aforesayd, eyther inward or outward, whether they bee old corroding sores, or greene wounds. The female Vervaine is held to be the more powerfull for all the purposes before spoken of; but that of Peru goeth farre byond them both, for Monardus reporteth divers very admirable cures which that herbe hath performed in the West Indies; as of a certaine noble woman, who having used the helpe of divers Physitians in vaine, an Indian Physitian very skilfull in herbes, gave her the juice of that Vervaine to drinke with some Sugar mixed therewith, for to allay somewhat of the bitternesse thereof, by whose use shee avoided in a few dayes a thicke long worme (which shee called a snake) being hairy, of a foot in length, and double [...]orked at the taile, after which shee grew well; the same noble woman commended the same medicine to another noble woman in Peru, who had not beene well of a long time, who having taken it in the same manner for certaine dayes, avoided many small and long wormes, and among the rest, one very long, like unto a long white girdle, after which time shee became well againe. Which medecine was by advice given to many others that com­plained of Wormes, and they were all soone holpen by avoyding wormes, either more or lesse, and some also roules or balls of haire, and other things: it is held also to bee no lesse effectuall against all poyson, and the vo­nome of dangerous beasts and serpents, as also against bewitched drinkes or the like. Many other [...]ples of cures Monardus setteth downe which are too long here to recite, seeing these are sufficient to shew low pre­valent that herbe is for many diseases.

CHAP. XCIII. Hedora terr [...]stris. Ground Ivie or Alehoofe.

VNto the common Ground Ivie, which is not found to vary with us, yet observed by [...], to yeeld some differences, I must adde another sort set forth by Lobel, which agreeth very well that [...]o in the face and outward forme, whatsoever it doe in the inward qualities.

1. Hedera terrestris vulgaris. Common Ground Ivie or Alehoofe.

This common and well knowne herbe lyeth spreadeth, and creepeth upon the ground, all about, shooting forth rootes at the joynts of the cornered tender stalkes, set all along with two round leaves at every joynt, somewhat hairy and crumpled as it were, and unevenly dented about the edges, with round dents: at the joynts likewise with the leaves towards the ends of the branches come forth hollow long flowers, gaping at the ends, of a blewish purple colour, with small white spots upon the Label or lippes that hang downe, as also in the mouth or jawes: the roote is small with fibres.

2. Hedera terrestris minor. The lesser Alehoofe.

The lesser Alehoofe is altogether like the former sort, but that the trayling branches creepe not so farre about, [Page 677] being shorter, and growing somewhat more upright: the

1. 3. Hedera terrestris & montana. Common and mountaine Alehoofe.

leaves also are somewhat smaller, and the flowers of a paler blew colour.

3. Hedera terrestris montana. Mountaine Alehoofe.

As the last Alehoofe was smaller then the ordinary sort is, for this is larger in all the parts thereof, as branches, leaves and flowers, the leaves also being more rough and hairy, and the flowers of a deeper purple colour.

4. Hedera terrestris saxatilis Lobelij. Stone Alehoofe.

The Stone Alehoofe creepeth also and spreadeth with his slender weake branches, all about upon the ground, with such like round leaves, set at the joynts by couples, as in the former, but larger, and more unevenly dented or rather waved at the edges: the flowers that stand at the joynts with the leaves, are larger and longer, and of a paler purplish colour then the former.

The Place.

The common kind is found under the hedges, and sides of fields and ditches, under house sides, and in shadowed lanes, and other [...]ste grounds in every part of the Land almost: the second is found at the feete of old trees in some coun­tries of Germany: the third is found to grow on hills and mountaines: the last in Narbone, and Province in France, and in some places of Summersetshire, as Lobel quoted it among his papers which came to my hands.

The Time.

They flower somewhat early, and abide so a great while, the leaves keeping their verdure unto the Winter, and some­times abiding if it be not too vehement and sharpe.

The Names.

It is thought to be the [...] Chamaecissos of Dioscori­des although there be some doubt in the Text, by the trans­position of a letter, and the resemblance, both which are ea­sily reconciled, and this plant by the opinion of the most ju­dicious is accounted the true and right Chamaecissos of Diosco­rides, no other being found that can come so neare it in face and propertie, besides the nearenesse of the name, for the Latines Hedera humilis is the same with Chamaecissos, and Hedera terrestris is not farre from it. Some call it Corona terrae, because it spreadeth and is like a Garland upon the ground. All writers generally call it Hedera terrestris, yet Cordus in his history of Plants calleth it Chamae clema, and Brunfelsius mistaking it, made it his fourth Elatine. Lugdunensis out of the Geoponickes calleth it Ma­lacocissos, id est, mollis hedera, which most properly agreeth unto this, and some also call it Hedera plumiatica, but for what cause I know not. Lobel calleth the last Asarina aut Hederula saxatilis, and Asarina sterilis Savenae, and Narbonensis agri. The Arabian Serapio putteth it under Cussus the Ivie, and calleth it Cacos. The Italians Hedera terrestre, the French Lierre terrestre, the Germans Gundelreb, or Grundereb, that is humi repens, the Dutch Onder­haue and wee in English according to the severall countries appellations, Gill creepe by the ground, Catsfoote, Haym [...]ides, and Alehoofe most generally, or Tunnehoofe, because the countrey people use it much in their Ale, and ground Ivie as frequently although Lobel judgeth the Hedera helix, [...] barren Ivie, more properly to deserve that name [...] you shall heare by and by.

The Ʋertues.

Ground Ivie is quicke, sharpe, and bitter in taste, and thereby is found to be hot and dry, it openeth also, clen­seth and rarefieth. It is a singular good wound herbe for all inward wounds, as also for exulcerated Lungs or other parts, either by it selfe or with other the like herbes boyled together, and besides being drunke by them that have any griping paines of windie or chollericke humours in the stomacke, spleene or belly, doth ease them in a short space: it likewise helpeth the yellow Iaundies by opening the obstruction of the Gall, Liver and Spleene, it expelleth venome or poison, and the Plague also: it provoketh Vrine and womens courses, and stay­eth them no [...] as some have thought, but the decoction of the herbe in wine being drinke for some time together by them that have the Sciatica or Hippe Goute, as also the Goute in the hands, knees, or foote, helpeth to dis­solve and disperse the peccant humours, and to procure ease: the same decoction is excellent good to gargle any sore throate or mouth, putting thereto some Honey and a little burnt Allome, as also to with the sores and Vl­cers of the privy parts in man or woman; it speedily healeth greene wounds being bound thereto: and the juice boyled with a little honey and Vardigresse doth wonderfully clense fistulaes, and hollow Vlcers, and stayeth the maligniti [...] of spreading or eating Cancers and Vlcers▪ it helpeth also the itch, scabbes, wheales, and other erup­tions or ex [...]rations in the skinne in any part of the body: the juice of Colandin [...], field Daisies and ground Ivie clarified, and a little fine Sugar dissolved therein, dropped into the eyes is a soveraigne remedy for all the paines, rednesse, and watering of the eyes, the pinne, and webbe, skinnes or filmes growing over the sight, or whatsoe­ver might offend them: the same helpeth beasts as well as men: the juice dropped into the eares doth wonder­fully helpe the noyse and singing of them, and helpeth their hearing that is decayed. The country people doe much use it, and tunne it up with their drinke, not onely for the especiall good vertues therein, but for that it will helpe also to cleare their drinke; and some doe affirme that an handfull put into drinke that is thicke, will cleare it in a night, yea in a few houres say they, and make it more fit to be drunke.

CHAP. XCIIII. Hedera. Ivie.

THe Ancient Greeke and Latine writers of herbes, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Pliny have set downe many varieties of Ivie, (besides the Hedera spinosa which is Smilax aspera described before in this worke) which were observed in their times, partly in the leaves and flowers, but chiefely in the berries, yet make but three principall kin [...] alba, nigra and helix, and yet more exactly two sorts, una quae in altum attollitur, and alia quae humi repit, which division as most proper, they sub­divided each of them againe into their species or sorts, whereof we know but few, for that onely which climeth upon trees, walls, &c. and beareth black berries, and the other barren kind that creepeth upon the ground, yet with the clasping branches will take hold of whatsoever is next unto it, are best knowne to us, the others with white or yellow berries are seldome seene in these Christian parts, yet I will shew you in this Chapter those diversities that Theophrastus speaketh of which they had in former times, joyning thereto some later found out kinds.

1. Hedera arborea sive scandens & Corymbosa nigra. The ordinary Climing Ivie.

The climing Ivie groweth up with a thicke wooddy trunke or body, sometimes as bigge as ones arme, shoo­ting forth on all sides many wooddy branches, and groweth sometimes alone by it selfe into a pretty bush or tree, as Lobel saith he saw such in this countrey, but usually climeth up by trees, and as the branches rise sendeth forth divers small rootes into the body, or branches of the tree whereby it climeth up, or into the c [...]kes or joynts of stone walls, whereon it runneth so strongly, fastning them therein, that it draweth the nourishment out of the tree and thereby killeth it by consuming the life and moisture thereof, and by choaking it with the abundance of shadow and moysture of his branches, and evergreene leaves (which may seeme to be an ornament thereto when it is leafelesse, but is in the end the bane and utter ruin of it) which branches also having thus fast­ned their rootes into the tree or wall will live thereby upwards, if any shall cut away the trunke or body below, as well as if it were not taken away at all, but by fastning the roots into the wall, and there growing great, they often so cracke it that it will in time also ruine it utterly: while the tree is young the leaves of most will be corne­red, but when it groweth elder, it hath no corners on the sides, and onely round or somewhat longe, and pointed at the end, the young leaves that spring forth from the branches, keeping oftentimes the same order, and are of a darke shining greene colour above, and somewhat of a yellowish greene underneath; striped with white and sometimes with red spots, abiding fresh and greene Winter and Summer: from the joynts of the stalkes and toppes of the branches, grow forth upon short stalkes small mossie yellow flowers, standing in an umbell or close round tuft; after which come small round berries, greene untill they grow ripe, and then turning blacke, with a small point at the end of every one, in which is contained usually foure seedes three square in a manner, but

1. Hedera arborea nostras. Our ordinary Ivie.

3. Hedera Dionysius sive Chrys [...]arpe [...]. Yellow berried Ivie.

[Page 679] round on the one side. It yeeldeth in the hot countries

4. Hedera Helix. Barren Ivie.

5. 6. Hedera Virginensis trifolia & quinquesolia. Virginta [...] Ivie of three and five leaves.

7. Hederaceis folijs planta Lobelif. Lobels Ivie leafed plant.

a kind of reddish Gum of a strange sent which is dan­gerous to be used in Physicke inwardly, being causticke of burning, but is used for outward remedies chiefly.

2. Hedera evrymbosa alba. White berried Ivie.

This Ivie groweth in the same manner that the other doth, without any great diversitie that hath beene ob­served in our time, and is cheefly distinguished in that the leaves are thinner and finer, and of a lighter greene colour, and the berries of a whitish or grayish colour, and not blacke when they are ripe.

3. Hedera Dionysias sive Chrysocarpos. Yellow berried Ivie.

The leaves of this Ivie are seldome cornered on the edges, but smooth, and onely pointed at the ends, of a fresher greene colour, or not so blacke as the first, thicker also and fuller of veines, and more thinly or sparsedly growing on the branches: the berries are greater then in others, and of a gold yellow colour, declining to bee more browne when they are ripe.

4. Hedera helix. Barren Ivie.

The barren Ivie sendeth forth divers slender weake wooddy branches, trayling upon the ground, and for the most part lying thereon, but sometimes it is found to winde it selfe, and clime up the bushes and hedges under which it groweth, with the small ten­dre [...]s it shooteth forth at the severall joynts of the branches, where the leaves come forth, being some­what lesser then the former, and of a darken shining greene colour, usually formed into three corners, yet sometimes into five: & at the joynt with the leafe under­neath, thrust forth also small white fibres or rootes, whereby it taketh hold as it creepeth: this beareth nei­ther flowers nor seede.

5. Hederatrifolia Virginensis. Trefoile Ivie of Virginea.

The rootes of this plant doe shoote underground, and [Page 680] send forth young wooddy stalkes whereof some will stand upright, others lye downe and take roote againe as they spread, as also in any wall they stand nigh unto, like unto our barren Ivie: the leaves are broad and large, three alwayes set together upon a long footestalke: at the joynts with the leaves come forth the pale flowers in a loose tuft or cluster, which turne into pale yellow berries, with small, hard, round ashcoloured seede in the dry wrinkled skinne or huske, without any moisture at all in them, this plant yeeldeth a white milke without any taste, being broken in any part thereof, which after it hath abidden a while will change to bee as blacke as Inke, and is therefore held fit to colour the haire or any other thing.

6. Hedera quinquefolia Virginensis. Virginean Ivie.

I have described this in my former booke under the title of Vitis seu potius Hedera Virginensis, so exactly that it were needlesse labour to doe it here againe, I must therefore referre you thereunto for it; I onely shew you the figure of a branch thereof with the other.

7. Hederaceis folijs planta Lobelij. Lobels Ivie leafed plant.

Not finding a fitter place then this, let me with Bauhinus set it with the Ivies for the leaves sake, although Lobel calleth it Cyclaminos hederaceis folijs. This plant (saith he) hath stalkes about a cubit long or better which are s [...] and slender, having Ivie like leaves upon them: the flowers are long and hoodded, of a pale purple colour. This hee found on the hills in passing through Italy.

The Place.

The first is well knowne to every child almost, to grow in woods upon the trees, and upon the stone walls of Churches, houses, &c. or sometimes to grow alone of it selfe, as is before sayd, yet very seldome: the second is sayd to grow in France and some places of Turkey, and some say in Naples also: the third Pona and Lobel say grow in Campania and Apulia, and yet sowen in gardens of Italy and also of Germany: the fourth groweth in moyst and shadowie places for the most part, under hedges and the corner of waste grounds, lanes and the like, the two next grow in the Northwest parts of America, where our English Colonies are planted, the last as is before recited.

The Time.

Our Ivie flowreth not untill Iuly, and the berries are not ripe usually untill about Christmas, that they have felt the winter frosts: of the other two wee can say no more, then that wee have little acquaintance with them, yet Gesner in hortis saith, that he saw that with yellow berries in Germany, the American sorts are very late with us.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...] Cissus and Cittus, quem a Cisso dictum fabulantur Graci, pusm [...] Citti sive Liberi patris sultantis in Hederam ab illo verso; Athenienses enim Cittum Bacchum ipsum vccant, adeoque cum illo core­nobatur, quia ut ille semper juvenis ita haec perpetuo viret: but Pena and Lobel say they thinke it is rather deduced from [...], id est, Curculio, qui triticum hordeumque terebrat, etenim importuna amasia radicatis propaga [...], ar [...]is amploxu enecat, & exedit ut vermis triticum, or from [...] pumex sive porosus lapis, quia ut illa [...]m, it [...] [...]oc lignum textura porosa, & spiraculis innumeri [...] pervia vinum transmittit, unde Catoni & Ʋarroni Cissibi [...] pe [...] hederaceum est, and Costaeus from these it is likely saith, that a cup made of Ivie wood will not hold, any wine therein, in Latine H [...]ra. Hederam vero Pompeius dictum censut quod hareat, vel potius ed [...] petat, vel quis i [...] cui adhaeserit edit & enecat: the Arabians call it Cussus, the Italians Hedera, the Spaniards Edera, the French Lierre, the Germans Eghen, the Dutch Ʋeyl, and we in English Ivie: The first is called of all writers either H [...]dera simply, or Hedera arborea, (especially that which groweth alone by it selfe, which therefore the ancients called Ort [...] ­cissos) Hedera recta, of some Corimbosa, (and of Pliny Hedera rigens and scandens by some to distinguish it from the other sort of Ivies) or nigra, to shew the difference from the second called alba, white or gray: such saith Lobel in his Adversaria were shewed me at Pisa, which Theophrastus speaking of the diversities in his time observed, and Pliny from him say differ, some having white leaves as well as berries, which made Ʋirgil to say Candi [...] cyguis hedera formosior alba, then Swarne more lovely, or then the white Ivie, some also having rounder and thicker bunches of Berries which he called Corymbi, or Hedera Corymbia, and some having greater berries and thinner branches called Salenitium: the third is called as Pliny saith Nisia and Bachica, of the Athenians Acha [...]a, and of the Grecians Chrysocarpos, which Dioscorides and Dalechampius as Lugdunensis saith call Dionysias, where­with the Poets were wont to be crowned, and yet the blacke berried Ivie, whereof it is a species, is in some Au­thors called Dionysia also: the fourth is called Hedera Helix, and sterilis by all our moderne writers, and Lobel Pr [...] ­voluta Hedera Helix, and taken to be the Helix of Dioscorides, Theophrastus, Pliny and the rest, which they make the third species of their climing kinds, but we have not seene it to climbe up in that manner, as the other doth in our countrey, lying as I sayd for the most part on the ground, although sometimes it riseth up (and therefore Pena & Lobel in Adversaria say that it should more properly be called Hedera terrostris then the former taken to be Che­maecissus of Dioscorides: (but it is but his bare opinion without good advise) yet Iohannes Thalius in Harcy [...]syl [...], saith that he there found it climing as well upon trees, as creeping upon old walls & stones: Of this sort Th [...] ­stus and Pliny record divers sorts, some whose leaves were white, some greene, & others of divers colour, which is called Thracia: some also to differ in the length of the smaller branches, (saith Theophrastus) in length of the spaces, betweene the joynts saith Pliny:) and in each of these againe are certaine differences, as in the greene sort, some had longer, some thicker & some thinner leaves, and in others smaller, and in the white sort, some that had [...] & others lesser leaves; and in the party coloured sort, some whose leaves were thicker or thinner, or [...] of [...] parted, yet in this it chiefly differeth not say they, that it is barren in all, not bringing any fruit, which ye [...] so [...]e said was rather for want of age, in that in time it did beare, and turne into the other sort, thus say The [...] and Pliny, with many more things too long to insert here: they that are disposed to reade the Authors the [...] [...]ny be informed of the particulars. Bauhinus maketh the Hederula of Tragus to be a differing sort from others, cal­ling it Hedera humi repens, which yet Tragus himselfe distinguisheth not, saying that that Ivie, which while it is young bringeth no fruite, when it is growne older doth, and there is no difference in his two sorts of He [...] and Hederula but in the age: the two American sorts are so termed by us as they are in their titles.

The Vertues.

Galen sheweth that Ivie is of divers qualities, some sharpe and hot, others hot, and some moist, others cold, dry and astringent; being therefore such an inconstant Hermes, it is the more carefully to bee applyed and especi­ally in causing barrennesse in man or woman, if they shall take too often thereof, and procureth a weakenesse [Page 681] and trouble in the braines, and senses: A Pugill of the flowers (that is as much as one may take up with their three fingers together) which may be about a dramme, saith Dioscorides, drunke twice a day in red wine, hel­peth the Laske and blooddy flix. It is an enemy to the nerves and sinewes being taken much inwardly, but is ve­ry helpefull unto them being applied outwardly: Pliny saith that the yellow berries are good against the Iaun­dies, mistaken before [...] be set to drinke hard will keepe him from drunkennesse, and helpeth those that spit blood, [...] that the wh [...] berries be [...] in [...]n inwardly killeth the wormes of the belly, or applyed outwardly: the juice of [...] roote is good to be taken against the biting of the Ph [...]langium, or deadly Spider: the berries are held by many [...]er [...] salvers and Chirurgions to be a singular remedy both to prevent the Plague or pesti­lence before it be taken, as also to free them from it, that have got it; by drinking the berries made in powder for two or three dayes together: they being taken in wine do for certaine helpe to breake the stone, provoke urine and womens courses as [...]ragus saith, yea so powerfull they are in those parts, that a bath made of the leaves and berries for women to s [...]tin, of over the fumes, or a pessarie made of them and put up doth mightily prevaile to bring them downe, and to draw forth the dead birth and secondines or afterbirth, but this is to be cautelously use [...], and not but upon [...]ie, or extremitie: the leaves of Ivie while they are fresh, boyled in Vine­ger, and applyed warme to the sides of those that are spleneticke, or troubled with the Spleene, ache or stitch in the sides doth give them much ease: the same also applyed with some Rosewater and oyle of Roses to the fore­head and [...]mples, doth case the headach although it be of long continuance: the fresh leaves boyled in wine, and old filthy sores and Vlcers that are hard to bee cured washed therewith, doth wonderfully helpe to clense and heale them as also effectuall for greene wounds to heale them quickly and soder up the lippes thereof: the same also is effectuall to heale scaldings of water, and burnings by fire, and the exulcerations that happen thereby, or upon the sharpenesse of salt flegme, and hot humours in other parts of the body: the juice of the leaves or ber­ries being snuffed up into the nose purgeth the head and braine of thinne rheume, which maketh defluxions into the eyes and nose, and cureth the Vlcers and stench therein: the same dropped into the eares, doth helpe the old and running sores of them: five of the yellow berries bruised and heated with oyle of Roses in a Pomgranet rinde and dropped into the eare of such as have the toothache, on the contrary side of the paine easeth them there­of: the berries or the leaves used causeth the haire to grow blacke. The fresh leaves are commonly used to bee layd upon issues wheresoever, in the armes legges, &c. to keepe them open, and to draw forth the humours that fall thither: the Gum of the Ivie, which in the hot countries is gathered from the body and branches, is ex­ceeding sharpe and hot, burning and exulcerating the skinne, yet it is used being dossolved to take away super­fluous haire in any place, and to destroy Nits and Lice wheresoever: the same dissolved in Vinegar and put into hollow a [...]ing teeth doth ease the same, and being often used will cause them to fall out: Some doe use it as a b [...]i [...]e with other things to kill fish: the wood made into a cup, and those that are troubled with the Spleene shall finde ease, and be much holpen thereof, if they continually drinke out of it, so as the drinke may stand some small time therein before it be drunke. Cato writeth an experiment how to finde out the deceit of Vintners and others that put water to their wine, which is this, that if you suspect your wine, you shall put some thereof into such a cup that is made of Ivie wood, and that if there be any Water therein it will remaine in the cup, and the wine will soke through; for the nature of Ivie wood faith he and Varro, is not to hold any wine, so great an antipa­thy there is betweene them: the fume of Ivie branches being burned driveth away Gnattes and Battes, and all other hurtfull and noysome creatures.

CHAP. XCV. Cymbalaria Italica Hederacea. The Italian Gondelo or Ivie like leafe.

THis small herbe creepeth on the ground with slender threddy branches all about, taking hold on walls or any thing it meeteth, by small fibrous rootes, which it shooteth out at the joynts as it runneth: at the severall joynts grow small broad, and almost round leaves, cut in on the edges into corners, somewhat like unto a cornered Ivie leafe, each standing upon a very small and threddy stalke: at the joynts likewise stand severall small flowers upon slender footestalkes, fashioned like unto a Snap­dragon or Fluellen flower, with a taile or spurre behind it, mixed of yellow whitish and purple colours, and the spurre as it were washed over with a purplish also; in whose places after they are fallen come small round heads, conteining small blackish seede.

The Place.

It groweth naturally in divers places of our Land, although formerly it hath not beene knowne to bee but in Gardens, as about Hatfield in Hartfordshire, both in their Gardens and other places that are shadie upon the ground, for there it will alwayes best like to grow, as also upon the thatched houses in the North parts, as I am given to understand, and most abundantly in Lancashire, and in my Garden where it runneth up from the ground on the wall a pretty height.

The Time.

It flowreth seldome untill the end of Iuly, and in August, but continueth with mee in flower untill the great frosts destroy it, and the seede is ripe soone after the flowers doe shed.

The Names.

This never as I thinke met with a Greeke Author to give it a name, although the name Cymbalaria by the La­tines is derived from the Greeke word [...] Cymba, a boat; or from the herbe [...] Cymbalion, which Dio­scorides saith was a name given to his Cotyledon, or Ʋmbilicus Veneris alter, whereof divers would make this to be eyther it or a species of it, and thereupon gave it the name of Cymbalaria, or Cymbalaris: the Apothecaries of Venice, Pado [...], and divers other places in Italy, where it familiarly groweth upon their mudde walles, &c. take it (either by ignorance not knowing the right, or by penury not having the right) for Cotyledon or Ʋmbili [...]us Ve­neris, and so use it instead thereof in Ʋnguento Populeon, as Matthiolus saith, and therefore Lonicerus calleth it [Page 682] Ʋmbilicus Ʋeneris officinarum. Lobel calleth it Cymbalaria

Cymbalaris Hederacea. The Ivie like leafe.

Italica hederaceo folio, and Columna Linaria hederae folio: for he in this as in all other herbes saith. the flowers and seede doe most truly demonstrate the species of every ge­nus, which I hold to be the best judicium an Herbarist can use, and therefore I would make it a species of the Elatine that is veronica foemina, rather then Linaria, every part herein, and not one as in Linaria being answerable there­unto: wee may call it in English eyther Iviewort or the Ivie like leafe as it is in the title, or from Cymbalion, the Italian Gondelo, untill a more fit name may bee gi­ven it.

The Vertues.

It is held to be cold and moist (and therefore the Italians thought it a fit substitute for Ʋmbilicus Ʋeneris (which I hold is farre better then that kind of Ranunculus, called Co­tyledon aquatica, which our Apothecaries use in stead thereof, because it is hot sharpe and exulcerating, which are quite contrary to the qualities of that herbe they use it for, although the forme of the leafe being round, caused the name of Cotyledon to bee given it) yet hath it some a­striction also, whereby as Matthiolus saith it is very pro­fitable for women that have the whites, to stay them, being eaten often in Sallats, as the manner of the Italians and other Nations is, more then of ours, and therefore a Con­serve made of the leaves, or Syrupe made of the juice, we may use in stead of their Sallats: It is held as Matthiolus saith with divers, to have some properties that the true Ʋmbilicus Veneris hath, which you shall finde related in the due place: this is with many held, and some found by good experience to cure wounds, and to stay the bleeding of them, the juice thereof being dropped into them, or tents dipped therein and put into them: the herbe bruised and applyed outwardly ripeneth Impostumes: The distilled water of the herbe serveth well for all the uses aforesayd.

CHAP. XCVI. Leontopetalon. Lyon leafed Turnep or blacke Turnep.

THe roote of this herbe is tuberous, somewhat like a

Leontopetalon. Lyon leafed blacke Turnip.

Turnep or Sowbread, or great Earth Chesnut roote, being of a blackish gray colour, with divers small bunches or knobbes on the sides, from whence spring up divers large and long leaves, much divided or cut into di­vers parts (Dioscorides saith like unto Coleworts or Poppies, Pena and Lobel say more like unto Peony leaves, but wee finde that they are more jagged or cut in) of a darke yellowish greene colour (with us, but it may be of a darker yellow co­lour in the naturall places, neare unto, the colour of a Lyons haire, and thereof rose the name of Lyon leafe, as I take it:) from whence riseth up a straked stalke, spotted with pale pur­plish lines and strakes, divided into many branches, set at the joynts with smaller leaves and lesser cut in; on the toppes whereof stand divers small flowers, made of five leaves a peece, of a darke or brownish yellow colour (red like an Anemone, and therefore called of some [...] saith Dioscorides, and those that follow his Text onely) on the outside, and yellow on the inside: after which come small poddes, thicker and shorter then those of Radix Cava, or Fumaria bulbosa, Hollow roote, else somewhat like as the whole plant doth in some sort resemble it, with small round seede therein.

The Place.

It groweth in the fields about Aleppo in Syria, in Graecia also, Candy and Naples: the roote and seede have beene sent sometimes to us, but we could seldome have it to live above a Summer, or the greater roote once to winter with us.

The Time.

It flowreth in the Winter time in Candy as Bellonius saith; but very late if at all with us.

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...], and the Latines Leontopetalon [Page 683] also, for the cause shewed in the description as I thinke: divers other Greeke names it hath needelesse to be re­membred here, and Latine also, as Rapeium, Papaverculum, Semen Leoninum, Brumaria, and Pes Leoninus, and Pata leonis; but yet there is another Pata leonis called Alchymilla, as wee have shewed before. Camerarius from Ra [...]wolfius saith, that they about Aleppo call it Aslab. Apuleius calleth it Leontopodium, and so doth Aetius also, in ascribing the same qualities to his Leontopodium, that Dioscorides and Galen doe, unto the Leontopetalon: Oribasius also saying that Leontopetalon was called Leon [...]podium in his time. We may call it in English either as it is in the title, or according to the forme, Blacke Syrian Codded, or Syrian blacke bulbed Fumiterry, for both Anguilara and Caesalpinus doe make the Radix Cava or Fumaria bulbosa, to be Leontopetalum alterum, and Leontopetali ge­nus quibusdam, hand planè ineptè, to distinguish it from the next that is like it also.

The Vertues.

Galen saith it is hot and dry in the third degree, and that it hath a digesting quality therein also; Dioscorides saith that it is the most powerfull remedy speedily to helpe those that are bitten by any Serpent, if the roote bee taken in wine: the same also is very effectuall to helpe the Sciatica, not onely to be put into glisters that are made for that purpose, but also to be applied outwardly, and by the digesting faculty is effectuall to clense and heale old and filthy Vlcers. Rauwolfius in his Hoedoporico, or Iournall of the East Countries, reporteth that the inhabi­tants about and in Aleppo doe use the powder of the old and greater roots of this herbe, to take out spots out of their garments by rubbing them therewith.

CHAP. XCVII. Chrysogonum. Oaken leafed blacke Turnep.

THis Plant so like unto the last hath caused me to joyne it next unto it, whose description according to the best authors that have seene it and set it forth, and mine owne observation of their figures, you shall have in this manner. It hath a tuberous roote like unto Leontopetalon, or the Earth Chesnut, called Balanocastanon, or Bulbcoastanum, of a browne colour on the outside and very red within, sending forth three or foure long winged leaves, lying on the ground, Rauwolfius saith he never ob­served so few as three, standing upon a very small and slender

Chrysogonum. Oaken leafed blacke Turnip.

stalke or ribbe, and are made of many leaves, standing oppo­site one unto another, at spaces or joynts, and some at the ends, every one whereof is small at the bottome, and broad at the point, where it is cut into some divisions, making them seeme like unto Oaken leaves, but much lesser (Rauwolsius figure thereof seemeth to expresse but two leaves at a space, Alpinus figure five or six yet smaller) of a very darke greene, from among which leaves riseth up a stalke a cubit high, without any leafe upon it, divided at the toppe into many small sprigs or branches, bearing every one a yellow flower, made of five leaves a peece, larger then those of the last: after which come small short pods, small at the further end, with a little round knobbe, wherein lye the seede (like the other as I thinke.)

The Place.

It groweth in the fields among the corne in Syria, as Rau­wolfius saith, who there found it.

The Time.

The time of the flowering is not expressed, but it is likely it being so like the former, should flower about the same time.

The Names.

Dioscorides onely of the ancient Greeke Authors maketh mention of it, and calleth it [...] Chrysogonum, which the Latines also follow, and if wee descant upon the name or Eti­mologie, it is a yellow knee or joynt, which it is likely al­though it be not expressed in the description the stalkes have. Rauwolfius onely and Pona in his Italian Baldus of the late wri­ters have set forth the figure of it, for Durantes hath nothing but the text of Dioscorides; Lugdunensis in his Appendix hath the Text of Rauwolfius: and Bauhinus hath it from them, and Pona who had it from Padre Malocchio, President of the Garden at Pisa: I have in this as in the former given it an English name, according to the forme that in my minde it beareth, ey­ther of which may stand untill a more proper may be given it.

The Vertues.

This as the former is appropriated by Dioscorides (for I can­not finde that Galen hath made mention of it) to heale the bitings of venemous beasts, and especially the Shrew or poysonfull Mouse: and thereby may bee conjectured to bee of the same facultie in the other things with the former.

CHAP. XCVIII. Leontopodium. Lyons foote, or Mountaine Cottonweede.

BEcause the Leontopetalon was called Leontopodium also by divers, I thinke it fittest to bring it [...] to con­sideration, and because it is a kind of Cottenweede or Cudwort, I will in the next Chapter speake of the other sorts of Cudworts, Golden Tufts, and Mouseare, as being nearest in forme and vertues one unto another.

1. Leontopodium majus. The greater Lyons foote or Mountaine Cottenweede.

This greater (for so I call it in regard of the next which is smaller then it) Lyons foote or Mountaine Cotton­weede, hath divers small and somewhat narrow leaves lying upon the ground, hoary or woolly all over, yet more hairy white underneath then above: the stalkes rise up about halfe a foote or more high, set with such like leaves thereon unto the toppes, where standeth one great browne head a peece, compassed about with many woolly or hoary white leaves, representing the hairy foote of a Lyon, Hare or Dove, or such like beast, whereof it tooke the name; out of which head come forth many short threds, which make the flowers seeme to have [...] therein, wherein lyeth afterwards small brownish seede, wrapped in so much downe, that it is hardly to bee found or scene: the roote is small and long and somewhat wooddy, with divers strings and fibres thereat.

2. Leontopodium minus. The lesser Lyons foote.

The lesser Lyons foote riseth up with one small stalke for the most part, with divers leaves thereon, somewhat longer, but not broader then the former, at the toppes whereof stand divers woolly leaves, and in the middle of them three or foure or more heads of flowers, like unto the other small Cudworts consisting of thrums, of a pale yellow colour, with some blacke haires among them: the seede is like the other, and so is the roote also.

The Place.

The first is found on the Alpes of Germany, and Baldus of Italy: the second on divers mountaines in Germany and Italy also.

The Time.

They flower in Iuly and sometimes in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Leontopodium, and so in Latine also, which is as much as Pes Le [...] Lyons foote, for the causes declared in the descriptions, and [...] Cemos, as it is among the other names were given it as Dioscorides saith; yet some affirme that the title of Leontopodium is not found in some copies of Dio­scorides, but Cemos or Camos, so that Cemos and Leontopodium be one thing, and therefore Pliny in his 27. Booke and 8. Chap. speaking of Catanance, which was onely used about love matters, saith, that for the same cause Ce [...]

1. Leontopodium majus. The greater Lyons foote or mountaine Cottonweede.

2. Leontopodium m [...]. The lesser Lyons foote.

[Page 685] being so used [...] would say nothing of it. There is much controversie also among writers about Leontopodium which should be the right, some accounting one plant and some another, and some accounting none that are extant to be right: Matthiolus and Lobel set forth theirs, which is the first here expressed, which Clusius refuseth, accoun­ting it but a kind of Gnaphalium, or Cudweede, calling it Gnaphalium Alpinum (as though Leontopodium were so much differing from Gnaphalium, that there were little or no likenesse betweene them:) Lonicerus hath his Leontopodium, which is the Echium Scorpioides palustre of Bauhinus, or Myosotis Scorpioides of Lobel. Apu [...]ius, Aetius, and Oribasius say as I shewed before in the Chapter of Leontopetalon, that it was called Leontopodium. Br [...]felsius maketh the Alchymilla, which the shops beyond Sea called Pata Leonis, to bee Leontopodium, which Matthiolus noteth as an errour in him. Iosephus de Casa bona as Clusius saith in his History of Plants, sent him some dryed plants received out of Candy, by the name of Leontopodium, which hee judgeth rather to belong to the kinds of small Plantaines, yet Clusius himselfe setteth it forth under the name of Leontopodium Creticum; which plant also as he saith Cortusus sent him, for Catanance. Honorius Bellus as Clusius saith there also sent him some plants, and the figure also drawne of the same or the like herbe, which hee calleth Leontopodium Creticum a [...], which as the other he judgeth but a species of the Ribwort Plantaine all which sorts of Clusius are here before expressed in the twelft Chap. of this Classis. Bauhinus setteth downe no herbe peculiar for the true Leon­topodium of Dioscorides, but together with Lugdunensis thinketh that Pliny his Leontopodium doth much differ from that of Dioscorides, and maketh the Leontopodium of Matthiolus, Lobel and others, to be but species of Gna­phalium: yet because I cannot see but that the first may as properly belong unto Leontopodium of Dioscorides, as unto Gnaphalium, I have as you see set it downe by it selfe, suum cnique judiciumesto: the second is the Leonto­podium parvum of Lobel and others, which Dodonaeus calleth Pilosella minor altera, and is Gerard his Gnaphalium Alpinum.

The Vertues.

The taste hereof being astringent and drying with some bitternsse in it also, doth testifie it is very availeable for all fluxes of blood or humors, as also effectuall for all sores, eyther greene wounds or old ulcers, and conducible for whatsoever cures, the other Cudweeds may performe: but because I have no author that expresseth the pro­sperties, nor any experience of my owne or others, to what disease or greefe it is a remedy, I forbeare to play the Physition, and appoint the practise any further: pauca sapienti.

CHAP. XCIX. Gnaphalium. Cudweede or Cottonweede.

THere be divers sorts of these Cudweedes or Cottonworts, some of much beauty (whereof I have given you the knowledge of in my former booke, as the Gnaphalium Americanum, Live long, or Life everla­sting. Gnaphalium montanum flore albo & purpureo, White and Purple Catsfoote; Gnaphalium Rose­um, the Cotton Rose, which I joyned to other plants of like beauty, forme and quality, whereof I shall not neede to make further mention) others that are of

3. Gnaphalium minus se [...] berba Impia. The lesser Cudwort or herbe Impious.

2. Gnaphalium major Germanicum. The greater Germane Cudweede.

more vertue then beauty I meane to entreate in this Chapter, onely the figures of some of them I shall here insert.

1. Gnaphalium Anglicum vulgare majus. Our greate Common Cudweede.

The common Cudweede that groweth every where almost in this Land, especially in dry sandy grounds, riseth up but with one stalke sometimes, and sometimes two or three, thicke set on all sides with small long and narrow whitish or woolly leaves, from the middle of the stalke almost up to the toppe; with eve­ry leafe standeth a small flower, of a dun or brownish yellow colour, or not so yellow as others; in which heads after the flowers are fallen, come small seede wrapped up with the downe therein, and is carried away with the winde: the roote is small and threddy.

[Page 686]

4. Vi [...] minor. The lesser Cudweede.

6. Gnaphalium s [...]m oblonga folio Small leaning Cudweede.

2. Gnaphalium majus Germanicum. The greater Germane Cudweede.

This is in all things like the former, but that it groweth larger in stalkes, leaves, flowers and roote: And there is another sort also of the same sise that beareth the flowers not all along the stalkes, as the former doe, but at the toppes onely,Alterum. not differing else in any thing, except the leaves may seeme to be somewhat shorter and a little more white and hoary then they.

3. Gnaphalium minus seu herba Impia. The lesser Cudweede or herbe Impious.

The lesser Cudweede groweth up with a shorter stalke, and set with shorter leaves also, but somewhat more white or hrory, and a little broader; at the toppes whereof standeth a larger and more open flower then in the former, and of a paler yellow colour, from the sides of this stalke spring forth divers short branches, set with such like but smaller leaves then those that grow below, with such a like yellow flower as the other, which branches with their flowers doe alwayes rise higher then the middle stalke, and the flower upon it: sometimes also the branches will have other small branches spring from them, bearing leaves on them, and flowers on the toppe of each, and these also rising above the branches with their flowers in the said manner, that the first bran­ches did unto the maine stalke: the seede that followeth these flowers is carryed away with the winde as the rest are.

4. Filago minor. The lesser Cudweede.

This small Cudweede shooteth forth a small hoary stalke, full of branches from the very ground almost, with divers smaller, shorter and narrower leaves thereon, of a more duskie hoary colour then the former sorts, so [...] [...] standing singly, and some more as a space, or joynt, the flowers hereof stand at the toppes of the stalkes and bran­ches onely, and not all along as some of the former sorts, or one branch above another as in the last, but all of ther [...] rising almost to an even height, and are of an overworne yellow colour: the seede and roote are like the other.

5. Gnaphalium minus latioribus folijs. The lesser broad leafed Cudweede.

Somewhat like unto the last is this small Cudweede, whose stalke brancheth forth upwards, with some leaves thereon toward the bottome without order, and on the joynts of the branches two or three, which are all somewhat broad soft and hoary, compassing the stalke at the bottome, and at the joynts with them stand di­vers small hoary yellow heads of flowers, some in tufts upon a short stalke, and some close to the joynt, and some at the toppes of the branches wherein is contained small seede, which falling away, springeth up againe every yeare, for the roote perisheth after seede time.

6. Gnaphalium supinum oblongo folio. Small leaning Cudweede.

This small leaning Cudweede springeth forth with divers round hoary stalkes, not much above an handbread [...] high, some where of stand [...] upright, and others leane downe to the ground, as though they would roote there i [...] as they lye; whereon grow divers hoary, soft, and long leaves one above another without order, compassing the stalkes at the bottome, and small pointed at the ends: the toppes of the stalkes are stored with many small hoary heads, standing in tufts together, with a yellow thrumme in the middle.

7. Gnaphalium minimum repens. Small creeping Cudweede.

This little Cudweede (which is sometimes found not above two or thee inches high) hath a small hoary stalke full of branches, about halfe a foote high or lesse, whereon grow smaller leaves then in any of the former, even almost as small as Southernwood leaves, but hoary as the rest are: the flowers a [...] small and yellow in small hoary [...].

8. Gnaphalium [...]um sive Cotonaria. Sea Cudweede of Cottonweede.

The Sea Cottonwort riseth up with divers small and very hoary white stalkes, about halfe a foote high, set with divers somewhat thicke and somewhat long leaves, but very soft and hoary, or woolly all over, is though they were nothing but Cotton, bearing at their toppes some small hoary [...], with a yellow [...] breaking out of them, whose seede within is somewhat longer then the other: the roote is somewhat long and wooddy, but pe­risheth not yearely as divers of the other sorts doe.

The Place.

The first, the third, and fourth doe grow in barren dry sandy and gravelly grounds, in most places generally of the Land: the rest are found in the like places beyond the Seas, onely the last is found upon the west Sea coasts of our Land in divers places, as well as in others, although smaller, which maketh it seeme another sort.

The Time.

They doe all flower about Iuly, some earlier and some later, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Gnaphalium, and so likewise in Latine quod illi [...] pro tomento utuntur, and [...] illis est v [...]lere c [...]pereve lanas. It hath also divers other Latine names, as Centunculus and Centuncu­l [...]is, Tomentaria, To [...]tum and Tomentitia, Cottonaria sive Bombax humilis, especially the Sea kind, Filago and Herba impia, Herbe Impious, especially the third sort here set forth, for that as Pliny saith, the branches and flow­ers thereon rise above the middle stalke, or else as he saith, because no beast or other creature tasteth thereof: he also saith that it was also called Chamaezelon (as the copies have it) or rather Chamexylon, the low Bombast or Cot­ton plant, and Albi [...]m from the whitenesse. The first is called by Matthiolus Leontopodium alterum vulgare, and Pseudole [...]top [...]dium. By Lobel Gnaphalium Anglicum vel Belgicum folio longiore: by Tragus Heliochrysos syl­vestris, by Lugdunensis Chrysocome lanuginosa, and Impiae species, by Iohannes Thalius Gnaphalium vulgare majus, by Dodonaeus Filagi [...] species altera: the second is called by Lobel, Filago, and Chrysocome Germanica, and by Du­rantes Chrysoc [...]e and Chrysitis: It receiveth also with the Germans the same names that the former doth: the third is generally called with us Herba Impia and Filago, a foliorum inusitata sup [...]rbia, and is the Gnaphalium of Fus­chi [...], and Matthiolus (although he disprove him for so calling it) Lobel, Lugdunensis and others; of Anguillara Cartafilago. The fourth in the Gnaphalium vulgare with us, with Dodonaeus and Lobel call Filago minor, and Ta­bermonta [...] Gnaphalium [...]di [...]m; the great Germane kind, which is the second here described, is a species hereof, but growing somewhat larger with them: the fift is the third Gnaphalium of Clusius, or the second of Plateau, which Bauhinus calleth Gnaphalium minus latioribus folijs: the sixt is Clusius his second Gnaphalium, or first of Plateau, called by Bauhinus Gnaphalium majus lato oblongo folio: the seventh is called by Lobel Gnaphalium mini­num, by Tabermontanus Gnaphalium minus, and by Bauhinus Gnaphalium minus repens: the last is generally cal­led Gnaphalium marinum, and maritimum, and Legitimum of Clusius: by Lugdunensis Gnaphalium marinum tomen­tos [...], because hee hath another Gnaphalium maritimum Dalechampij, which Bauhinus taketh to be the Staechas citrina altera inodora of Lobel, and he himselfe calleth it Elichrysum sylvestre flore oblongo, as I shewed you before among the Staechades: the Italians call the Gnaphalium, Gnaphalio, Filago, and Curtafiilago: the French Petit cotton: the Germanes R [...]rkraut, and Hij [...]raut, the Dutch Rurkruit and Roomeliscencrujt.

The Vertues.

These Plants are all astringent, or binding and drying, and therefore are profitable for defluxions of rheume, from the head into any other part, and to stay fluxes of blood wheresoever, eyther at the nose or mouth, or by seige which is the blooddy flix, and easeth the torments that come thereby, the decoction being made into red [...] and drunke, or the powder taken therein: it stayeth also the immoderate courses of women, and is also [...] [...]ard or outward wounds, hurts and bruises, as the Westerne country people doe daily finde by expe­rience, and helpeth children both of burstings and the wormes, and the disease called Tenasinus, which is an of­ten [...] to the stoole and doing nothing, to be either drunke or injected or otherwise: the greene leaves bruised, and layd or bound to any greene wound, stayeth the bleeding and healeth it up quickly: the decoction or juice thereof doth the same, and doth helpe all old and filthy Vlcers quickly: most of them also serve for a weeke in Lampes, &c. to b [...]; but especially that which groweth by the Sea side. Pliny saith that the juice of the herbe Impious taken in [...]he and milke, is a soveraigne remedy against the Mumpes and Squinsie, and fur­ther saith, that it is mervailous what is reported of it, that whosoever shall take it shall never bee troubled with that disease againe, and therefore they give it their swine for the same purpose, and that which soever of them will not take it, will assuredly die thereof.

CHAP. C. Chrysocome. Golden Tufts.

BEcause in the last Chapter there was mention made of Staechas C [...]rina and Helichrysum called Chryso­come by me in the first Classis of this worke and 23. Chapter where I related the doubt what herbe should be the true Chrysocome of Doscorides, and the controversie betweene Lobel and Molinaeus there­abouts; I intend in this Chapter to shew you the true Chrysocome of Doscorides, in my judgement and some other famous Herbarists, or at the least the truest yet published by any before them and me.

Chrysocome verior sive Coma aurea Germa [...] & N [...]apolit [...]. The truer Goldilockes of Dioscorides.

This plant which in my judgement seemeth to be the nearest unto the Chrysocome of Dioscorides, shooteth forth [Page 688]

Chrysocome ve [...]ior sive Coma aurea Germanica & Neapolitana. The truer Goldilockes of Dioscorides.

8. Chrysocome sive Stocha [...] Cieri [...] C [...]ti [...]. Candy golden Tufts.

9. Chrysocome peregrina secunda Clusii sive Cretica altera. Spanish or Candy wilde golden Cassidony or Tufts.

12. Stachas Citrina sylvestro [...]. Wilde yellow Cassidony.

[Page 689] sundry hard, round stalkes halfe a yard high, somewhat thicke set unorderly with narrow, long greene leaves up to the toppes, where they branch forth into divers small sprigs, with smaller and shorter, leaves thereon then below, and bearing round heads of flowers composed of gold yellowthredds rising from the middle of a few greene leaves which are as a huske to each of them, and abiding a long time in flower, and in their beauty, but Col [...] saith not a moneth till in the end they turne into downe, which with the small yellow seede, grayish saith [...] flyeth away in the [...]de: the roote is hard and wooddy at the head shooting therehence many, blac [...] [...] into the grounds, the stalkes die downe yearely, and new ones rise againe in the Spring.

Th [...] [...] of these three following were overslipped to be inserted in their due place, which is the 23. Chap. of the [...] C [...] in this booke, and therefore I thought it fitter to give you them here, and referre each of them by their [...] here [...]nto they doe belong then quite to neglect them and leave them out.

8. Chrysco [...] sive Staechas Citrina Cretica. Candy golden Cassidony or Goldilocks.

The figure of this pertaineth to the eighth description and number in the said 23. Chapter of Staechas Citrina in the first T [...]be of this Booke.

[...] Chrysocome peregri [...] secunda Clusii, sive Cretica altera. Spanish or Candy Cassidony or Tufts.

The figure of this belongeth to the ninth number in the said Chapter, for the ninth there is misser for the tenth and eleventh.

12. Staechas Citrina sylvestrior. Wilde yellow Cassidonie.

Let this be referred also to the same place, and to be the twelfth in Number.

The Place and Time.

This first groweth in divers places of Germany, in the moist sandy borders of unmanured fields as Tragus saith, in Narb [...] also as Lobel saith, and in Naples as Columna saith, and flowreth in Iuly and August or later.

The Names.

Tr [...] maketh [...] third kind of Linaria and supposeth it to be the Heliocrysos of Dioscorides, calling it in his owne Language Gross Rhein [...]lumen, id est, Amaranthus luteus major, and is called by many other writers since Linaria a [...]a Trag [...], by Camerarius Linaria Austriaca, by Clusius Osyris Austriaca: by Lobel Linosyris nuperorum, but Guil [...]dinu [...] and Columna take it to be Chrysocome of Dioscorides and Pliny, as you see I do here, for comparing all the parts, I cannot finde any other authors plant to come so neare to the right as this, & two so famous & wor­thy judicious Herbarists being my guides, make me the more confident in my opinion. Let who will compare Dioscorides his Text and the delineaments thereof, with Columna his Animadversaria and amend it if he can: Gui­land [...] also took [...] [...]t to be the Hysope of Dioscorides, and therefore called it Hyssopus umbellifera, but erroniously, for be saith the leafe of Origanum is like unto Hyssope, but Origanum leaves are small and round like Marjerome, and not long and narrow as this.

The Ʋertues.

This saith Lobel is sharpe in taste, gluttinous or clammy, and somewhat bitter like unto Sena and neare unto Thymel [...]a. Tragus writeth thus of it: the herbe with the flowers boiled in wine and drunke expelleth loves en­chantments and all other poisons, and helpeth Crampes and Ruptures, as also to discusse congealed blood in the body: it procureth womens courses and expelleth the afterbirth: two drams of the dryed flowers in pouder ta­ken in wine fasting, stayeth the cold Catarrhes or Distillations from the head: a bathe made of the flowers to sweate therewith, or to sit over the warme fumes, giveth much ease to those that are troubled with the stone in the Kidneis, with paines of the mother, or the Sciatica: it is also layd in Chests and Wardrobes to preserve Vest­ments, &c. from Moaths.

CHAP. CI. Pilosella sive Auricula Muris. Mouseare.

I Have also in my former booke given you the knowledge of some of the Mouseares, as they may be most properly called, under the name of Gnaphalium montanum album and purpureum, white & purple Catsfoote, and Gnaphalium Roseum, the Cotton Rose, both which shall not againe bee described here, although I will shew you the figures of them.

1. Pilosella minor vulgaris repens. The common small creeping Mouseare.

The common Mouseare that is more hairy then the other, is a low herbe creeping upon the ground by small strings like the Strawberry plant, whereby it shooteth forth small rootes, whereat grow upon the ground ma­ny small and somewhat short leaves set in a round forme together, hollowish in the middle, where they are broa­dest, of a hoary colour all over as well above as below, and very hairy, which being broken doe give a white milke: from among these leaves spring up two or three small hoary stalkes about a spanne high, with a few smaller leaves thereon: at the toppes whereof standeth usually but one flower, consisting of many pale yellow leaves, broad at the points, and a little dented in, set in three or foure rowes, the greater outermost, and the smaller inward, very like a Dandelion flower, and a little reddish underneath about the edges, especially if it grow in a dry and not moist ground, which after they have stood long in flower, doe turne into downe, which with the seede is carried away with the winde.

2. Pilosella Indica odorata Sweete Indian Mouseare.

This Mouseare hath a fleshy roote creeping under ground, not growing deepe, with many fibres thereto, from whence shoote divers somewhat long leaves, set with very long haires: the hairy stalke that riseth from them, groweth to be halfe a foote high, at the toppe whereof stand 7. or 8. faire flowers like the ordinary Mouseare, but of a deeper yellow or Orange colour, smelling very sweete like Muske.

3. Pilosella modia vulgaris erecta. Common upright Mouseare.

This other Mouseare is very like the former, the difference betweene them consisteth in this, that the leaves are longe [...] and greener on the upperside, and somewhat hoary underneath, softer in handling, and not so much [Page 690]

1. P [...]osella minor vulgaris re [...]n [...]. The common small creeping Mouscare.

2. Pilosella media vul [...] ere [...]. Common upright Mouseare.

4. Pilosella altera erecta. Vpright Mouseare.

Gnaphallum montanum sive Pes Ca [...]. Mountaine C [...]dweede or Catsfoote.

[Page 691] Gnaphi [...] [...]eum. The Cotton Rose.

6. Pilosella maxima Syriaca. Assyrian Mouseare.

7. Myosotu Scorpioides hirsuta. Blew Mouseare.

8. Myosotis Scorpioides repens. Small creeping blew Mouseare.

[Page 692] hairy, the stalkes of flowers standing more upright and higher, this doth give milke if a leafe or stalke be b [...] ­ken as the former doth.

4. Pilosella minima. The smallest Mouseare.

This also is in all things like the last, but that it creepeth not by strings as the first doth, and is smaller by the halfe both in leafe and flower.

5. Pilosella altera erecta. Another upright Mouseare.

This upright Mouseare hath a few hoary and hairy broad and long leaves lying upon the ground, among which riseth up a slender hairy stalke, bearing longer and narrower leaves thereon, and at the toppe two or three small pale yellow flowers, like in fashion unto the former, which turne into downe as they doe: the roote is small tough and fibrous.

6. Pilosella montana parvo flore. Mountaine Mouseare with many small flowers upon a stalke.

The roote of this Mouseare groweth not downewards, but lyeth under the upper crust of the ground, [...] forth divers long white fibres therein, whereby it is fastned; it hath those leaves that lye next to [...] [...] ­ter then those that come up after, greene on the upperside, but with very long white haires therein, [...] seeme rough and underneath white, but lesse hairy, from among which riseth up a long round [...] greene stalke three foote high, smooth at the bottome and hairy at the toppe, having two or three such leaves but les­ser thereon: at the toppes whereof stand many small flowers, as it w [...] in an umbell, but every [...] a [...] long footestalke being yellow, and like in forme unto the former Mouseares, as the seede is also which is [...] ­ed away with the downe: this giveth milke likewise in the same manner that the others doe.

7. Pilosella maxima Syriaca. Assyrian Mouseare.

I have so little acquaintance with this Mouseare, that I can tell you no more of it, then Lobel hath [...] downe, whom I must follow line by line. And he saith it hath greater leaves then the former, many set tog [...] [...] roote, being thicke and hoary white, feeling like Velvet; it sendeth forth three or foure square joy [...] [...], about a foote high, the flowers were not seene; the roote is hard and wooddy with fibres thereat.

8. Myosotis Scorpioides hirsuta. Blew Mouseare with a turning toppe.

Let me joyne unto these Mouseares three other small wilde plants, because they are generally called [...], although as you shall heare by and by, divers authors have diversly entitled them. This riseth up with o [...] [...] usually, and seldome with any more, which is round hairy, and about halfe a yard high, or better, as [...] whereof grow somewhat long and broad hairy leaves, very like both for roughnesse, shape and [...] wilde Borrage leaves: the stalke is sometimes also branched and sometimes not, with divers such like [...] lesser and lesser thereon up to the toppes of flowers, which turneth or windeth it selfe inward, like unto a Scor­pions taile, or the herbe Heliotropium the Sun turner: the flowers which consist of five small round leaves ap [...] are of a pale blew colour, very much resembling the flowers of Buglosse or wilde Borrage, with a yellow s [...] or eye in the middle, and stand all on one side of the stalke and branches: after they are past there come in their places small rough flat heads, wherein the seede is conteined: the roote is small and threddy.

9. Myosotis Scorpioides repens. Small creeping blew Mouseare.

This other is very like the last Mouseare, but that it is smaller, most usually having lesser leaves and flowers on the branches, which doe not stand so upright, but trayle or creepe on the ground: the flowers also stand not on one side, but on both and open by degrees: the turning top (which is like the other) doth grow up and dil [...] it selfe, and are of a blew colour, and some more purple, with a yellow eye in the middle.

10. Myosotis Scorpioides minor flosculis luteis. Small Scorpion Mouseare with yellow flowers.

The stalkes of this Mouseare are very small and hairy, not above an hand breadth high, with little long [...] thereon upon long footestalkes: the toppes with flowers doe twine themselves like the two last, each of th [...] consisting of five leaves a peece, and are of a gold yellow colour wholly. The numbers in the figures must be a [...] ­red from the first according to these of the descriptions.

The Place.

The first and third grow promiscuously on ditch bankes and sometimes neare or in the ditches, if they [...], and in sandy grounds: the second in America: the fourth upon dry barren heathes, especially upon H [...] heath in that plenty that one can hardly set a foot but upon the heads of it: the fift is more rare and but [...] then to bee met with in our Land, but more easily in Germany: the sixt Fabius Columna found upon the [...] Equicoli in the kingdome of Naples: the seventh was brought out of Syria unto Lobel as hee saith: the eight and ninth grow in dry and barren grounds in many places of this kingdome: the former of the two I found in the backe close of Sr. Iohn Tunstall his house a little beyond Croydon. The last Bauhinus saith groweth by Mompelier on the moist Vallies of Hortus Dei.

The Time.

They doe all flower about Iune and Iuly, and abide greene all the Winter.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke is Auricula muris in Latine, from whence these herbes are generally called Myosotis, especially two of the last, which are thought to be somewhat answerable to Dioscorides his Myosotis, because [...] of [...] have blew flowers: Lobel calleth them Alsine Myosotis, Auricula muris, and Myosotis Scorpioides, re [...]ng [...] to the kinds of Chickweeds. Dodonaeus calleth the former of the Scorpioides, Myosotis Scorpioides, [...]d maketh it his third kind. Bauhinus confoundeth the two sorts of Myosotis Scorpioides together, taking the land kinds to bee those of the water, whereof Gesner his Scorpioides aquaticum, and Thalius his Echij palustris altera spickes is one, but he is therein deceived, he calleth this arvense and the other palustre. Casalpinus doth call it Heliotropi [...] [...] alterum, because the head twining with flowers is so like thereunto, and Gesner Heliotropium erect [...]. Col [...] calleth it Echium minimum, vel Buglossum, which caused Bauhinus to call them Echium Scorpioides, referring them rather unto that kindred, then unto any other. Tragus maketh the former of the three last his third A [...] muris, Pilosella sylv. also, and Euphrasia quarta as he doth the other also, Euphrasia caerulea, bec [...] [...] some in his time would perswade him they did belong to that family. The moderne w [...]ers [...] sorts Pilosella from the hairinesse of the leaves and stalkes, and Auricula muris, both from the for [...] [...] [...] ­nesse of them: some doe call the first & third Pilosella major, because their Pilosella minor is the G [...] [...] [Page 693] flore albo and purpurascente, some also call them Pilosella minor, in regard of the greater kinde that is called Chandrilla aurea, or Auricula muris major by Tragus and others, which is set forth in my former booke, and among the Hieratia in this. Lacuna called the first Holostium, Coruntus the second as it is in the title, and saith that some did call Hieratium Indicum; and Camerarius in horto calleth the third Lactucella sylvestris repens: Taber­montanus mentioneth the fift and Columna the sixt and last: the Italians call it Pelosella and Pelosina, the French Piloselle and Oreille de ra [...]souris Filuette and Velnette, the Germanes Nagelkraut and Menssor, the Dutch Naghel­crajt, and Muys [...]r [...], and we in English Mouseare.

The Vertues.

The ordinary Mouseare is hot and dry, although some write that it is cold, but the bitter taste therein sheweth it is hot and of a clensing, binding and consolidating quality: the juice hereof taken in wine, or the decoction thereof drinke doth helpe the Iaundies, although of long continuance, to drinke thereof morning and evening and abstayning from other drinke two or three houres after; it is often used as a speciall remedy against the stone and [...] the torments that arise thereof, as also other tortures or griping paines of the bowells, the decoction thereof with S [...]ccory and Centory, is held very effectuall to helpe the dropsie, and them that are enclining th [...], and the diseases of the milt and spleene: it stayeth the fluxes of blood, eyther at the mouth or nose, and inward bleedings also, for it is a singular wound herbe, for either inward or outward wounds: it helpeth the bloody [...], and stayeth the abundance of womens courses: the juice or decoction of the herbe taken before the fit of a q [...]e Ague, is sayd to keepe backe or much to lessen the fit, and by the use of it to take it quite away. There is a Sy [...]pe made of the juice and Sugar, by the Apothecaries of Italy and other places, which is of much account with them, to be given to those that are troubled with the cough or tisicke, which is a consumption of the whole body, as well as of the lungs; the same also is singular good for rup [...]ures or burstings: the greene herbe bruised and presently bound to any fresh cut or wound, doth quickly soder the lippes thereof, and the juice, decoction or powder of the dryed herbe is most singular to stay the malignitie of spreading or fretting Can­ [...]s or Vlcers wheresoever, as well those in the mouth as secret parts of men or women: the distilled water of the plant is availeable in all the diseases aforesaid, and for wounds and sores that are outward to wash them therewith, and to apply tents or cloths wet therein. It is sayd to be so powerfull to harden iron or steele, that if any edged or pointed toole shall be often quenched in the juice thereof, it will cut all other iron, steele or stone very easily, without turning edge or point. The old All-go-misse, I should say Alchimists did much commend the juice of this herbe, that it would congeale and fix Mercury, but all these fancies are in these times quite dispersed and driven away I thinke. Many skilfull Shepheards in the country doe avoyd as much as they can, to suffer their sheepe long to seede in any such pastures and places where Mouseare groweth in any plenty, least they being bound therewith should grow sicke, and leane, and die quickly after. It is said that if it be given any way to an horse it will cause that he shall not be hurt by the Smith that shooeth him.

CHAP. CII. Stratiotes Millefolium & Achillea Sideritis. Yarrow and Achilles Woundwort.

I Might I confesse have fitly set these herbes next unto the Sideritides or Ironworts for their neare affini­tie in name and nature, but accept them in this place seeing they are not placed there.

1. Millefolium vulgare. Common Yarrow or Millfoile.

The ordinary Yarrow hath many leaves spread upon the ground which are long, and finely cut into many small parts that it excelleth the fine leaves of Tansey, among which rise two or three round greene stalkes with such like winged leaves as grow below, but smaller and finer up to the toppes, where stand many small white flowers in a Tuft or Vinbell close together, each flower consisting of five small round pointed leaves with a little yellowish thrumme in the middle, and smell somewhat strong, yet not unpleasant being rubbed in the hand: the [...]ote i [...] made of many long white strings spreading deepe and far. There is some varietie observed in the flowers hereof, some being more white then others, as also thicker set together, and greater or smaller then others, one also with a round or tuberous roote, as bigge as an Hasle nut, wherein hath beene found a worme so small that the fight was scarse able to discerne it.

2. Millefolium majus album. Great white Yarrow or Millfoile.

The great white Yarrow differeth not much in the forme of leaves or flowers from the former wilde Yarrow, but in the largenesse of the stalkes and leaves, the greene leaves being as large almost as those of Tansey, and in the flowers being greater standing in a larger umbell, the smell whereof is a little more strong then in the ordinary.

3. Millefolium rubrum vulgare. Common red flowred Yarrow.

This Yarrow differeth not in leaves from the first or common sort, nor in the manner of growing but in the co­lour of the flowers, being of a deeper or paler red, or almost blush colour, yet with a yellow spot or thrumme in the middle.

4. Millefolium flore rubro maximum. Great red Millfoile.

This greater red Yarrow hath as large and great winged greene leaves as the great white Yarrow, but more finely cut in on the sides: the stalkes are as great and high branching forth at the toppe, and stored with large um­bells of flowers like unto them, but of a faire bright reddish colour, and in some paler, with pale yellow thrums in the middle which are of a fine small sent.

5. Achillea Sideritis lutea. Achilles yellow Woundwort.

This yellow Woundwort riseth up somewhat high and creepeth not, the leaves whereof are long and very finely cut into many peeces, somewhat like unto Sothernwood but more sappy and hoary also: the flowers stand in tufts like the other, but of a faire gold yellow colour: the seede is small and long like unto Tansey, and herein consisteth the difference betweene this and the two next yellow sorts.

6. Millefolium luteum sive Achillea lutea. Yellow Millfoile.

This yellow Millfoile or Yarrow hath hoary and short stalkes scarse a foote high sometimes, creeping along by [Page 694]

1. Millefo [...]ium vulgare album vel rub [...]. Common Yarrow or Millfoile, with white or red flowers.

5. A [...] Si [...]tis [...] A [...]i [...] yellow Woundwort.

6. Mill [...]folium luteum. Yellow Millfoile.

8. Stratiotes millefolia cret [...]ka. White Candy Yarrow.

[Page 695] the ground and taking roote as it creepeth, the hoary leaves are long and [...]ch divided, but smaller and softer often the common white kinde: the flowers at the toppes of the stalkes are of a pale yellow colour, as well the [...]er leaves as inner thrum, standing many together in tufts, and rising out from hoary white huskes: the roote is small and long with divers fibres thereat.

7. Mllefolium incanum Crencum. Yellow Candy Millfoile.

The Candy Millfoile groweth with round hoary stalkes a foote high, whereon are set long, narrow, hoary, [...] leaves somewhat like unto the leaves of Lavender cotton, the toppes of the stalkes branch forth into many dose tufts of pale yellow flowers of a fine small sent: the roote is stringy and creepeth as the last.

8. Stratiotes millefolia Cretica. White candy Yarrow.

This Millfoile riseth up from a long white roote, with many long stalkes, a little bending downe, covered with an hoary downe, having divers winged leaves set at spaces, each whereof consist of small long leaves set thicke together on both sides of the ribbes, which are hoary also, but not so much as the stalkes, at the toppes whereof stand small umbells of white flowers somewhat like to those of Tansey.

9. Achillea Sideritis sive nobilis odorata. Achilles sweete Woundwort.

The woundwort (or Yarrow for thereunto it is most like) hath many large thinne cut leaves next the ground, more finely and deepely cut in unto the middle ribbe, and each part divided also, which maketh it to differ from the first, from whence rise up more and taller stalkes with divers finer leaves set thereon and at the toppes many flowers i [...] tufts together being both more in number and larger then the first or common sort, of a whitish or red­dish colour and yellow in the middle: the whole plant smelleth very sweet the roote perisheth every yeare after feede [...]e, and requireth a good ground and a rich to prosper in.

10. Millefolium Alpinum incanum. Small mountaine Milfoile.

This small Millfoile hath many small winged leaves, as finely cut in on the edges as the last, and somewhat hoary also set on the stalkes that spread on the ground, and there take roote againe, among which rise up short stalkes not above a foote high, with some finer leaves on them to the toppe, where they beare many tufts of small flowers thicke thrust together, of a pale reddish or shining blush colour: the roote creepeth like the com­mon sort.

The Place.

The first with the varieties except that with a tuberous roote is very frequent in pastures medowes &c. The third also but much more rare: the second Matthiolus saith groweth in Italy and so doe many of the other: Pena saith the fift is found onely upon the high hills in Narbone, and Clusius saith he found the last on the hills in Stiria.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the end of Summer and in August.

The Names.

Yarrow is called in Greeke [...] Stratiotes Chiliophyllos, that is Stratiotes or Militaris millefo­lia, and the eighth is called in Greeke [...] Achillea Sideritis: Stratiotes or Militaris because it was of much use in the Campes of Souldiers to heale their wounds, and Pliny saith in the third Chap. of his 25. Booke that Achillea tooke the name from Achilles the scholler or follower of Chiron who healed her with the wounds of Telephus: it is called Millefolium in Latine a foliorum multitudine, Supercilium Veneris also, Acrum and Acrum sylvaticum. The Arabians call the Achillea Egilos, the Italians Achillea and the Millefolium Millefoglio, the Spa­niards Milh [...]y [...]s yerva, the French Millefueille and L' herbe Militaire, the Germans Garb, G [...]rben, Garwen and Schaffripp, the Dutch Gerwe, and we in English Millfoile, Yarrow, and of some Nosebleede from making the nose bleede if it be put into it, but assuredly it will stay the bleeding of it. Divers doe thinke that Achillea and Mil­lefolium is but one herbe, because divers authors have promiscuously called them so. The first is called Millefoli­um al [...] and vulg [...] by some, and Stratiotes terrestris, Stratiotes Millefolia, Achillea and Militaris by others; the second is mentioned by Matthiolus, Lucdunensis and Bauhinus: the third is that of one L [...]d and differeth from the fourth which is greater and redder, set forth by Clusius under the name of Millefolium rubre flore, and by Matthiolus and others Millefolium maximum: the fift is called by Pena Achille [...] Arth [...]sse tene [...]i folia facie, by Matthiolus Camararius and others, Helichrysum, and Eliochrysum by others and [...] Candy Lag [...]i [...], the sixt is called by Clusius Strat [...]tes millefolia flavo flore, by Gesner and Camerarius Millefolium [...] lu [...], by Matthio­lus H [...]chrysum Italicum, and by Bauhinus Millefolium tomentosum luteu [...], who thinketh it to be the T [...]cetum lanaginosum of Lugdunensis, but as I sayd in the Chapter of Tansey he is therein much deceived as I thinke: the seventh it called by H [...]rius Bellus that sent it from Candy to Clusius Stratiotes [...] folia, and saith it commeth nearest to the description of Dioscorides, called by the Candiots [...] Mi [...]lla; the eigh [...] is called by Tra­gus Millefolium nobil [...] and Stratiotes vera, by Gesner in hortis Stratiotes and M [...]folium Stra [...], by Taber­montanus Achillea sive Millefolium nobile, by Matthiolus and Lacuna, C [...] Dioscorides and in his history, of Thali [...] and Durantes, Achillea, by Lugdunensis Achillea Sideritis, by Dalecham [...] upon Pliny Se [...] [...] [...]nii; but Bauhinus taketh it to be the Tanacetum minus flore albo of Dodonaeus, calling is Tanacetu [...] [...] [...]pu [...] [...]re c [...]phorae, and Lobel before him Tanacetum minus candidis floribus, but surely the [...]eede that was sort [...]ee out of Italy by the name of Achillea nobili [...]dorata, and grew with me had no face or s [...]t of Tansey, and [...]vide, by dif­fering from Yarrow also: The last is Matthiolus his Millefolium minus and Clu [...] his Millefolium Alpinu [...] and Stratiotes [...] foli [...] mino [...].

The Vertues.

As the face and forme of these two Millefolium and Achillea and all their varieties are very [...]re in resem­blance one unto another, so their vertues even by Dioscorides and Galen are set downe to bee both alike, and no doubt but either of them that was next at hand, was applied for the same [...] those that the other should: for Dio­scorides saith that his A [...]a sodereth or closeth bleeding wounds and pre [...] th [...] from inflammations, and stayeth the flux of blood in women being applied in a pessary, as also if they sit over the decoction thereof while it is warme, and is [...] against the bloody flux. Millfoile or Yarrow hee saith is of excellent use to heale both old and greene wounds, [...] stay bleedings and to heale Fistulaes: the powder of the dryed herbe taken with Com­frey or Pla [...]ne water doth also stay inward bleedings, and put into the nose as I said before will doe the same: the juice thereof put into the eyes taketh away the blood and rednesse therein, the oyle made thereof stayeth the [Page 696] shedding of the haire: the decoction thereof made in wine and drunke is good for them that cannot retaine their meate in their stomack: it is accounted a good remedy for a quartaine Ague to drinke a draught of the decoction warme before the fit, and so for two or three fits together: the juice of the herbe and flowers taken either in Goates milke or in the distilled water of the herbe, stayeth the running of the reines in men and the whites in wo­men, but it will be the more effectuall if a little powder of Corall Amber and Ivory be put thereto. Matthiolus doth wonderfully commend the powder of the dryed, herbe and flowers against the pissing of blood, so as to an ounce of the herbe a dram of fine Bolarmonacke bee put, and taken three dayes together fasting in a d [...]e of milke: the roote or the greene leaves chewed in the mouth is said to ease the paines in the teeth.

CHAP. CIII. Polygonatum sive Sigillum Salomonis. Salamons Seale.

THere are divers sorts of Salomons Scale, some anciently knowne and set forth, others of later know­ledge and invention, both from Virginia and Brassil, as shall be specified in this Chapter following.

1. Polygonatum vulgare. Common Salomons Seale.

The common Salomons Seale riseth up with a round stalke, about halfe a yard high, bowing [...] ­ding downe the toppe, set with single leaves one above another, which are somewhat large, and like [...] leaves of the Lilly Convally, or May Lilly, and of the same colour, that is, with an eye of blewishnesse [...] greene, with some ribbes therein, and more yellowish underneath; at the foote of every leafe almost from the bottome up to the toppe of the stalke, come forth small long white and hollow pendulous flowers, somewhat like the flower of the May Lilly, but ending in five longer points, for the most part two together, at the end of a­long footestalke, and sometimes but one, and sometimes also two stalkes with flowers at the foote of a leafe, which are without any sent at all, and stand all on the one side of the stalke; after they are past come in their places, small round berries greene at the first, and blackish greene tending to blewnesse when they are ripe: wherein lie small white hard and stony seede: Camerarius in his Epitome citing Matthiolus as his Author saith that it is sometimes found with red berries and with purple: the roote is of the thicknesse of ones finger or thumbe, white and knobbed in some places with a flat round circle, representing a Seale whereof it tooke the name, lying along under the upper face of the ground, and not growing downeward but with many fibres underneath.

Baccis ru­bris et pur­pureu.2. Polygonatum majus. Great Salomons Seale.

This other Salomons Seale is in all things like the former, but in the bignesse of the leaves and height of the stalkes, having larger flowers upon shorter footestalkes, and more store set together at a leafe, and larger roote.

3. Polygonatum majus flore majore. The great flowred Salomons Seale.

This great flowred Salomons Seale hath shorter stalkes, not above a foote high, and standing more upright and

1. 3. Polygonatum majus vulgare & majus flore majore. The greater ordinary Salomons Seale, and that with greater flowers.

6. Polygonatum [...]tifolium ramosum sive quartu [...] Clusi. Broad leafed branched Salomons Seale.

[Page 697] somewhat flatter then the former, the leaves are shorter and rounder then it, but stand thicke together, the flow­ers are larger then in any of the former, and sweeter, smelling like Hawthorne flowers, more also standing at each leafe: the berries that follow are large like the last, and so is the roote also, especially if it grow in good ground, or else smaller.

4. Polygonatum maximo folio. The greatest leafed Salomons Seale.

This Salomons Seale groweth in the same manner that the former sorts doe, with a stalke rather greater and higher then the last, but not so upright, the leaves hereof are larger by halfe then it, almost as great as the leaves of Elleb [...] albus, or the white Neesewort, of a paler greene colour, and not so whitish or yellow underneath: the flowers are white, standing upon long stalkes like the first, but usually more together, and without sent like them: the berries that follow are like the first, and so are the rootes.

5. Polygonatum latifolium minus. Small Salomons Seale.

This small Salomons Seale hath a lower stalke, scarse a foote high, not bending downe so much as the first, but having such like leaves thereon, and in the same manner, yet somewhat harder or stiffer: the flowers come forth at the foote of the leaves in the same fashion, but are larger, standing upon short footestalkes, and but one upon a stalke, without sent like the first, the berries and roots differ not also from the first.

6. Polygonatum latifolium ra [...]osum sive quartum Clusii. Broad leafed branched Salomons Seale.

This branched Salomons Seale riseth up usually with a crooked or bending stalke, about a foote or more long, having one or two or three branches sometimes issuing out from the sides thereof, at the joynts whereof stand se­verall leaves as in the former sorts, and somewhat like them also, being somewhat large and long, but tenderer and softer and not hoary underneath, compassing the stalke at the lower end where it is broadest, like the leaves of Thoroughwax: underneath every leafe & at the sides of them also at the joynts commeth forth one white flower, ending in six corners, spotted with blackish spots on the inside, standing on a crooked long and pendulous foot­stalke which smelleth pretty and sweete: after the flowers are past there come in their places three square berries greene at the first, which when they grow ripe are somewhat longer then before, and equall a small berry of the C [...] mas or the Cornell Cherry in bignesse almost, and of a reddish colour, having many whitish kernells within them: the roote is not tuberous like the former sorts, but slender and knotty, and of a paler colour, shoo­ting forth into many nodes or knotts, with divers long fibres and strings fastned thereto, the stalkes dying yeare­ly and new rising up in the Spring.

7. Polygonatum Virginianum. Salomons Steale of Ʋirginia.

This Salomons Seale, differeth from the former in three principall parts, that is first in the rootes, which are in these slender, long, and creeping like as most of our Ʋirginian plants are, and shooting up stalkes round about, and not tuberous as in the former; then in the flowers, which in this are not set at the foote of the leaves as in the other (yet the leaves are of the same fashion, and stand one above another, upon a single upright stalke, and

7. Polyganatum Virgini [...]. Salomons Seale of Virginia.

8. Polygonatum racemosum Americanum. Cluster like Salomons Seale of America.

[Page 698] branched about a foote or halfe a yard high, but not of so sad a greene colour not discouloured underneath) but at the very toppe of the stalke many being set together, which are whiter and smaller, and nothing so long and pendulous, ending in fine small pointed leaves: and lastly in the beries which in this are smaller then in any of the former, and of a most orient red or scarlet colour, (which made them at the first to bee taken for Chermes or Scarlet berries where they are naturall, and thought fit to dye withall, but found unprofitable) which while they are white, and before they become ripe have six blacke strakes on every of them equally distant, but are quite worne out being ripe, within which are contained white, hard, stony graines or seedes like the other: Iacobus C [...]untu [...] of Paris in his Canadensium plantarum historia maketh hereof two sorts, one be calleth Fertila, the other [...]ile, when as they are both but one sort; however happening one may be more apt to beare berries then ano­ther, for that which I have in my Garden that never bore berries, rose from the seede of those berries that were brought us from New-England.

8. Polygonatum racemosum Americanum. Cluster like Salomons Seale of America.

This plant shooteth up a round brownish single stalke, and sometimes parted or branched, about two or three foote high, set with many very faire broad leaves, some ribbes being of a reddish others of a sad greene colour, harder then others, and compassed about the edges with a rougher and darker list: at the toppes of the branches stand in open clusters many small pale coloured threds like unto the Vine Blossomes, which passing away there succeede sundry small berries, composed like a cluster of Grapes, and each of the bignesse of a [...]per [...], yel­lowish before they be ripe, and finely spotted with blood red speckles, which after they have long so [...] are worne out by the ripening of them, and change red like a Cherry, whose pulpe or juice is sweete, and con­taine within them small white rounidish seede: the roote is thicke, white, tuberous, long and joynted as it were by distances, with sundry fibres thereon.

9. Polygonatum perfoliatum Brasilianum. Salomons Seale of Brassil.

The Salomons Seale of Brassil hath an upright straked stalke, about a cubit high, whereon are set leaves one above another, very large, about foure inches long and two inches broad, of a pale greene colour, full of ribbes, tender and not hard, which compasse the stalke at the lower end, where it is broadest like unto Thoroughwax, that the stalke seemeth to goe thorough them: the flowers also (which stand in the same manner that the ordinary sorts doe) are much larger then any of the former, consisting of five narrow white leaves two inches long a peece, stan­ding at the ends of very small and long footestalkes: the berries and rootes are not set forth by mine author.

10. Polygonatum ramosum perfoliatum flore luteo majus & minus Americanum. The greater and lesser thorough leafed yellow Salomons Seale of America.

This Salomons Seale hath a slender smooth stalke or two, halfe a foote high, parted about the middle into two branches, and each of them againe into others, the greater sort having faire, broad and long very pale greene rib­bed leaves, compassing the stalke wholly at the bottome, the smaller sort much narrower and smaller: at each of

10. Polygonatum ramosum perfoliatum flore luteo majus et minus Americanum. The greater and lesse thorow leafed yellow Salomons Seale of America.

11. Polygonatum Angestifoliu [...]. Narrow leafed Salomons Seale.

[Page 699] the joynts with the leaves, and at the toppes also stand the flowers singly in each sort, composed of six long and narrow yellow leaves hanging downewards, in the middle whereof is a crooked head or horne, compassed with six yellow threds or chives; when the flower is past, the footestalke thereof riseth up, bearing that crooked or horned three square thicke skinny cod on the end, having whitish seede within it: the roote is nothing so thicke or white as the eight, but fastned by many strings in the ground.

11. Polygonatum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Salomons Seale.

The narrow leafed Salomons Seale shooteth forth divers upright stalkes, about a foote high, bending downe­wards at the toppes without any branches at all upon them, whereon stand at severall joynts and spaces, foure or five and sometimes six long and narrower greene leaves then they of the former, being smooth and ribbed or full of veines: at the said joynts with the leaves come forth two or three short stalkes, with whitish greene flow­ers at the ends of them, like unto the first, after which come round berries red when they are ripe, more pulpie or juicie then the last, conteining hard white kernells within them like the rest: the roote is tuberous like the for­mer ordinary sorts, branching forth at the sides like them.

12. Polygonatum angustifolium ramosum. Branched small Salomons Seale.

This small Salomons Seale is in most things like the last, as in rootes, leaves, flowers and berries, the chiefest difference consisteth in this, that it brancheth forth at every joynt on the maine stalke on both sides thereof, and hath the leaves somewhat smaller and narrower, yet set in the same manner, and the flowers somewhat smaller also, standing on short footestalkes.

The Place.

The first is frequent in divers places of our Land, as beside those that Gerard hath named, it groweth in a wood two miles from Canterbury by Fishpoole hill, as also in a bushie Close belonging to the Personage of Al­ [...]berry neare Clarindon, two miles from Salisbury, the next Close thereunto is called Speltes, and in Chesson wood, on Chesson hill, betweene Newington and Sittingburne in Kent: the other six following it, and the two last grow in Germany, Austria, and the parts thereabout: the seventh was brought both out of Virginia and New-England, by some Martiners that had thought they had beene the Scarlet or Kermes berries as I sayd before, from whose seede sprang with me first, as I thinke in this kingdome, and brought such plants as I have expressed in the description: the eighth and tenth were brought from Canada by the French: the ninth groweth in Brassill, and from thence brought and communicated to Bauhinus by Dr. Burserus.

The Time.

They flower about May, and the Virginia, Brassill and American sorts not untill Iune and Iuly, the berries of the European sorts are ripe in September, and continue on the stalkes untill the frosts rot the stalkes, and they fall downe, and perish with all above ground, the roote abiding safe, and shooting a new every yeare: the Ʋirginian sort hath such red berries as are expressed in the description, but it never bore berries in our Land that I know of: but the other Americans beare berries about September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Polygonatum, and so in Latine also, A radicis geniculorum frequentibus nodis, of the many nodes and knots in the roote: it is usually called Sigillum Salamonis, for the causes set downe in the description of the first, and of some Scala coeli. Ioannes Monardus tooke it to bee Secacul of the Arabians, but without all shew of reason almost: the Italians in some places call it Polygonato, and Ginochietto in others, and in Hetruria or Florence Frassinella, but for what respect I know not, not having any likenesse or affinitie with Frax­i [...], from whence the name should be derived, the French Genicoliere of som [...], and Seau, or Signet de Salomon of others: the Germans Weisswurtz, id est, radix alba, of the Dutch Salomons Seghel, and wee in English Salomons Seale most usually, but in some countries the people call it Ladder to Heaven, according to the Latine name Scala caeli, which was anciently knowne in the Apothecaries shoppes, from the forme of the stalke of leaves, one being set above another. The first is called Polygonatum generally by all writers almost, some calling it Lati­folium, some majus and some vulgare, and some Sigillum Salomonis. Anguilara, Caesalpinus and Castor Durantes following their owne country name, call it Frassinella, confounding it with the Dictamum albus, which is cal­led Fra [...]ci [...]ella: the second is the first Polygonatum latifolium of Clusius, which Camerarius in horto calleth Polygo­natum Pannonicum, the third is Clusius his second Polygonatum latiore folio, which Cordus in his History of plants calleth Polygonatum angulosam: the fourth is the third Polygonatum Latiore folio of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Polygonatum latifolium Ellebori albi folijs: the fift Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus calleth Polygonatū latifoliū minus flore majore. The sixt is diversly called; Matthiolus setteth it forth for Laur [...] Alexandrina, whom Came­rarius [...]th and Clusius reproveth in that it answereth not thereunto, as you shall heare more amply in the next Chapter, both by the description and explication. Iohannes Mollinaeus that set forth the great Herball of Dale­champius generally called, Lugdunensis, taketh it to be Hippoglossum of Dioscorides; whom Clusius also taxeth for it, shewing that howsoever the Text of Dioscorides (if corrupted) be amended, yet this cannot be it, because it wanteth those ligulae small tongues, that are growing upon the leaves of Hypoglossum, as you shall heare by and by, and that this is not perpetually greene as the Hypoglossum, but dyeth downe to the roote every yeare, shooting sooth new stalkes in the Spring, and therefore Clusius saith that it cannot be better referred then unto the kinds of Polygonatum, unlesse as he saith it might be the Idaea radix of Dioscorides, wherein as he saith because he is so briefe nothing can be affirmed for certaine; yet I certainely thinke it answereth very fitly thereunto, both in face an vertues: Lobel calleth it in his observations Polygonato Assinis planta, and Caesalpinus Rusco affinis tertia, Gerard hath two figures hereof, and two descriptions, as if they were two severall plants, which are his fourth and fift, by the name of Polygonatum ramosum, and acutum, the one being the figure of Matthiolus his Laurus Alex­andrina, and the other of Clusius, for they expresse but one plant, no other diversitie thereof to bee found that I can learne. Bauhinus calleth it Polygonatum latifolium ramosum: the seventh is as I sayd of mine owne nursing and naming the eighth and tenth are so called by Cornutus as they are in the titles: the ninth Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodronius calleth Polygonatum latifolium perfoliatum Brasilianum: the eleventh is called Polygonatum minus by divers, and generally Polygonatum angustifolium, and tenuifolium by all others. Thalius calleth this Polygona­tum t [...]nnifolium majus, as he doth the last tenuifolium minus, which Clusius and Bauhinus call Polygonatum angu­stifolium ramosum.

The Vertues.

The roote of Salomons Scale is of chiefest use, and hath a mixt property as Galen saith, having partly a bin­ding, and partly a sharpe or biting quality, as also a kinde of loathsome bitternesse therein, hardly to be expres­sed, whereby it is of little use in inward medecines; which sharpenesse and loathsomenesse we hardly perceive in those that grow with us: yet some authors doe affirme that the powder of the herbe or of the seede purgeth flegme and viscous humors very forcibly, both upward and downeward; it is said also that the roote chewed in the mouth draweth downe much rheume out of the head, and put up into the nostrills causeth sneesing: but it serveth as he and Dioscorides both say, and all experience doth confirme, for wounds, hurts and outward so [...]es, to heale and close up the lippes of those that are greene and fresh made, and to helpe to dry up the moisture and restraine the flux of humors of those that are old: it is singular good to stay vomitings and also bleedings where­soever, as also all fluxes in man or woman, whether it be the whits or reds, or the running of the reines in men; also to knit any joynt that doth grow by weakenesse, to be often out of place, or by some cause stayeth but small time therein when it is set; as also to knit and joyne broken bones in any place of the body; the roots being bruised and applyed to the place, yea it hath by late experience beene found that the decoction of the roote in wine, or the bruised roote put in wine or other drinke, and after a nights infusion strayned hard forth and dranke, hath hol­pen both man and beast whose bones have beene broken by any occasion, which is the most assured refuge of helpe to the people in divers countries of this Land, that they can have: it is no lesse effectuall to helpe r [...]p [...]es and burstings, to be both inwardly taken, the decoction in wine, or the powder in broth or drinke, and out­wardly applyed to the place: the same also is availeable for inward or outward bruises, falls or beatings, both to dispell the congealed blood, and to take away both the paines and the blacke and blew markes that abide after the hurt: the same also or the distilled water of the whole plant used to the face or other part of the skinne, cle [...] ­seth it from morphew, freckles, spots or markes whatsoever, leaving the place fresh, faire and lovely, which the Italian dames as it is said doe much use.

CHAP. CIIII. Laurus Alexandrina. The Laurel of Alexandria.

THere hath beene so great varietie of opinions among our moderne writers concerning the Laurell of Alexandria, what plant should be the right of Dioscorides, some shewing one and some another, and scarse one the true, that I much doubt whether this that I shall here shew you in this Chapter, will be taken and judged to be the genuine plant by many, who peradventure contemning my opinion may thinke me sooner to erre and be deceived, then so many learned men before me, that have had contrary opinions, but notwithstanding the diversity of conceits in many, I will endeavour to enrich the treasury of the Physicall Commonwealth, wich my small two poore mites, (cupiat qui capere potest) reading and knowledge

1. Laurus Alexandrina genuina. The true Laurell of Alexandria.

2. Chamadaphna vera Dioscoridis. The true Dwarfe Laurell of Dioscorides.

[Page 701] by the daily conversation among plants, the chiefest I can get to enable my judgement. I must likewise in this Chapter shew you another plant being like unto it, which Matthiolus setteth forth for another sort of Laurus Alexandrina, but I entitle Chamaedaphne vera Dioscoridis, being much controverted also, for such reasons as you shall heare by and by.

1. Laurus Alexandrina gennina. The true Laurell of Alexandria.

The true Laurell of Alexandria is very like the Hippoglossum of Dioscorides, Horse tongue or double tongue, for the manner of growing, rising up from an hard stringy roote, knotted at the head, with many greene stalkes of leaves standing on both sides thereof, the lower being larger then the upper, which are somewhat broad and round yet pointed at the end with many ribbes therein, and of a paler greene colour then the Horse tongue, but almost as hard in handling: from the middle rib of the leafe about the midst of it on the upper side, there shooteth forth a small whitish greene flower starre fashion, standing upon so short a footestalke that it seemeth to have none, which being past a small round berrie succeedeth in the place, which will bee very red when it is ripe, wherein is contained a white hard seede like unto those of the Butchers Broome.

2. Chamaedaphne vera Dioscoridis. The true Dwarfe Laurell of Dioscorides.

This dwarfe Laurell groweth up with divers stalkes and leaves set thereon one above another in the same man­ner that the former doth, but the leaves hereof are not so broad and short as they, but longer and narrower, and of a little deeper greene colour on the upper side, and paler underneath, full of ribbes or veines also, without any small leafe or tongue such as the Horse tongue hath, else somewhat like to it: this hath flowers and red berries in the middle of the leafe, and upon as short a stalke as the former, but on the under side of the leafe for the most part, which may well make it seeme another sort of the Laurus Alexandrina; and for that cause I thinke Dioscorides joyneth the Ruscus, and Camaedaphne so neare unto the Laurus Alexandrina, the one before it the other after, for the likenesse the one unto the other.

The Place.

Both these grow naturally on certaine hills in Italy, and for their raritie and use brought into their gardens there, from whence we have received them: the first I had by the meanes of Dr. Flud, one of the Phisitions of our London Colledge, who among many other rare plants he gathered in the garden of the great Duke of Florence at Pisa and else where had this also: the other I had by the meanes of my good friend Master Iohn Tradescant with whom it groweth, having longer and not so broad round leaves as the former.

The Time.

They scarse beare flower much lesse fruit in our Land, but in the warmer countries, they flower in Iune, and the berries are ripe in the end of September.

The Names.

Dioscorides calleth the first in Greeke [...], Daphine, Alexandria and Idea, and the Latines therefrom Laurus Alexandrina and Idaea, because it is likely it grew upon the mount Ida, which is nigh unto the Alexandria of Troas. Marcellus thought it tooke that name from Alexander the great, who at his victories wore it on his head; but that is but his bare opinion without ground or reason: the Idaea radix is another differing herbe set before this many Chapters, which I have shewed you in the last Chapter, most fitly to agree with the Polygonatum latifolium quartum Clusii. Divers have thought that the Laurus Alexandrina and Hippoglossum of Dioscorides were both one plant, among whom Cordus on Dioscorides is one, but Matthiolus and Cornarius doe both confute that opinion, first for that it were a needelesse thing in Dioscorides to write two Chapters of one herbe, then that Dioscorides maketh no mention of tongues in the Laurus Alexandrina, which hee speaketh of in the Hippoglossum, yet Matthiolus falleth into as foule an errour himselfe, in taking that plant to be Laurus Alexandrina, which Clusius calleth Polygonatum latifolium quartum, as is shewed in the Chapter before, but Clusius sheweth that whether he meane his Polygonatum or any other plant by the figure which he exhibiteth for it, it cannot be Laurus Alexandrina which by Dioscorides his Text is a plant whose berries grow [...] in the middle of the leaves (and Matthiolus quoteth his owne Copie in the Margent to bee so) which that plant hath not, but Theophrastus lib. 1. cap. 16. and lib. 3. cap. 17. expresseth it more fully by the Greeke word [...]: the figure of this Laurus Alexandrina is extant in no other author that I know of, but in Lobel his Appendix to the Adversaria, who as he there acknowledgeth had it from me (as he had many other plants also) which he there set forth, and I am verily perswaded is the true Laurus Alexandrina of Dioscorides, who maketh the leafe there­of to be like those of Ruscus, whereunto the leaves of this is more like then of the next: the second which I here set downe for the Chamadaphne vera of Dioscorides, is the Laurus Alexandrina altera of Matthiolus and Laurus Alexandrina of Columna, whom Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus and Clusius follow, and Bauhinus calling it so also, thinketh that of Lobel and this to be both one, which his eyes might bee judges, the one having a rounder the other a longer leafe are divers. The Matthiolus of Bauhinus sheweth for Chamaedaphne that plant which he calleth in his Pinax Lysimachia Chamaenerion dicta latifolia or Delphinum baccinum of Lobel, but quoteth it there to bee [...]isse set. Camerarius his Epitome of Matthiolus setteth forth another figure for his Chamaedaphne which is much suspected by divers to be counterfet, a fiction of Matthiolus owne braine (many such tricks he useth in his workes) no such plant being knowne. Caesalpinus calleth it Rusco affinis altera. Guilandinus and Columna tooke Chamae­daphne of Dioscorides and his Laurus Alexandrinus to be both one, when as his descriptions doe evidently vary, expressing two severall herbs; the leafe hereof he compareth to a Bay leefe, whereunto it hath more resemblance then the former, for this is not so broad and short as it, but longer and narrower as the bay leafe is: further Dio­scorides saith, it beareth fructum annexum folijs, which cannot be better understood to bee joyned to the leaves, then growing upon them. I doe confesse that in my former booke I did somewhat adhere to Lobels opinion, that Chamelea or Mesereon might be the Chamaedaphne of Dioscorides, yet I there shewed some let therein why it should not, but now upon better consideration and examination of the particulars, both forme and vertues, I can­not finde any plant to agree better with Dioscorides his Chamaedaphne then this: Let the criticke carper examine this animadversion, but let the judicious convince me and I will yeeld.

The Vertues.

Gales in 6. simpl. medic saith that Laurus Alexandrina is of a hot temperature sharpe and somewhat bitter in tast, which being drunke provoketh Vrine and womens courses, Dioscorides saith it hastneth the hard and sore travailes [Page 702] of women in childbearing: a decoction made of the herbe and rootes in wine, is very good for women to fit over the hot fumes, as also to have it injected, or the places bathed for the falling downe of the mother, to settle it in the right place againe: the said decoction, or the powder of the herbe and rootes are accounted singular good to dry up the moisture of old Vlcers of long and hard curation, to clense them and the more speedily to perform [...] their healing: the faculties of the other are by Galens judgement like to those of the former, and Dioscorides saith it easeth the paines of the head, and the heart burning, as also the torments of the belly, being drunke with wine, and provoketh urine and womens courses.

CHAP. CV. Hippoglossum sive Bistingua. Horse tongue or double tongue.

THe Horse tongue or double tongue is very like unto the former two plants, set forth in the last Chap­ter, for the manner of growing, for this shooteth forth divers hard stalkes with leaves on them, one above another as they doe, and much about the same length: the leaves likewise for the forme are but little differing, being somewhat harder in handling, narrower & longer, and sharper pointed, with [...] running through them: but this hath a smaller leafe or tongue,

Hippoglossum sive Bislingua. Horse tongue or double tongue.

growing upon the greater from the middle ribbe, and about the middle of the leafe on the upperside, which maketh it to differ from all other plants that grow upon the ground that I know, and from thence tooke the name of double tongue: under the smaller leafe at the bottome where it joyneth to the greater, commeth forth one small whitish greene flower, and sometimes two, standing upon short footstalkes, where afterward stand the berries, which when they are ripe are very red, very like unto the berries of the Yew tree, wherein is a white hard seede like the other: the roote consisteth of many long hard whitish strings growing from a head. Fabius Columna maketh mention of another sort with larger tongues upon the leaves then the former,Majori­bus liguis. which is as he saith much more rare to finde.

The Place.

It groweth upon hills and in woods in divers places both of Italy and Germany, but is onely cherished in gardens with us.

The Time.

It flowreth in Iune, and the berries are ripe in the end of Sep­tember, in the naturall places as in the warmer countries, but I could never learne that any hath seene it beare his fruit in our Land.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Hippoglossum, [...] saepissime magnis plantis datur, vel quia equinā linguam imitatur vel grandē, but others think it should be moretruly called [...] Hypo­glossum, because of the small leaves like small tongues, growing upon the greater: the Latines keepe the name and call it Hippo­glossum or Hypoglossum, and some to expresse the Greeke name more fully in Latine Bislingua, two tongues or double tongue, some Lingua Pagana, and of Apuleius Ʋictoriola: it is called also Bonifacia by Anguilara, and Ʋvularia by Brunfelsius, Lonicerus, Tabermontanus and others. Fuschius calleth it Daphne Alexan­drina, and Laurus Alexandrina, as Tragus and divers others doe, and Clusius himselfe confesseth he knew no other Laurus Alexandrina, untill Simon de Tovar, a Spanish Phisition did send him a branch, with the berries of the right L [...] ­rus Alexandrina to see, which had no tongues or small leaves at all, and was as I take it the Chamadaphne I have shewed you before, and therefore he called this Laurus Alexandrina Theophrasti secunda. Casalpinus calleth it Rusco affinis prima. Columna maketh it to bee Idea radix Dioscoridis, and Dalechampius to bee Laurus Taxa of Pliny, which to be so, he contendeth very seriously, as it is set downe by Lugdunensis, that Pliny in his 15. Booke and 30. Chap. numbreth up the severall sorts of true Bayes, and then mentioneth those that are so called, eyther of the Greeke or Latines from some likenesse of the leaves, as Laurus Tinus, Laurus Taxa, Chamaedaphne, Daph­noides, and Laurus Alexandrina, but Monardus thinketh that in stead of Laurus Taxa, Laurus Fraxinea, or Fraxi­nus Laurea should be read, against which he contesteth, and sheweth that no author ever made mention of any such Bay, and that Pliny in the place before cited, giveth a speciall note of Laurus Taxa, that is to bee fit for trailes or borders in Gardens, and that it hath a small leafe like unto a jagge or torne peece of a leafe growing in the middle of the other leafe: and further that the appellation or name doth fitly agree therewith, being called a Bay from the forme of the leafe, and Taxa from the red berries like unto those of the Yew tree called Taxus. This I have related to shew his judgement and reasons, that others may allow or disallow thereof, as they shall see cause, but for mine owne part, I thinke that Pliny in this as in divers other plants giveth two names and two de­scriptions of one and the same herbe, following the severall authors hee read, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus and others, and often confoundeth them, and often also addeth or detracteth of his owne minde, or the opinion of others in his time what he thought good, for in his 27. Booke and 11. Chapter hee maketh mention of Hippo­glossum, [Page 703] which he saith hath leaves like unto the wild Mirtle, having a small leafe like a tongue issuing from them, which describeth this Hippoglossum as plainely as may be, and as I said before there is not knowne any herbe but this, that hath such small leaves or peeces of leaves growing upon the greater; Lugdunensis sheweth that Dale­cha [...]pius tooke it to be the Chamaedaphne of Dioscorides, upon this ground peradventure that Dioscorides maketh no mention of Hippoglossum, but if he had so meant, he could not have forgotten these small leaves or tongues upon the greater: the Italians call it Bislingua and Bonifacia, the Spaniards Lengua de cavallo, the French Bislin­g [...]s, the Germans Zapflinkraut, the Dutch Tonghe [...]bladt, and wee in English Horse tongue and double [...]ogue.

The Ʋertues.

Horse tongue is thought to be hot and dry in the second degree. It is held to be the most powerfull herbe that is, to helpe the suffocations and others diseases of the mother, to take the powder of the dryed leaves or roots in wine, broth, or other drinke, for it will speedily give ease: three or foure drammes of the said powder taken in sweet wine procureth a speedy delivery, and driveth forth the afterbirth, provoketh the courses and Vrine when they are stopped, and expelleth the stone in the reines and kidneys: if a dramme or two of the said powder be given to drinke in wine or broth for some certaine dayes together, it will helpe those that have a rupture or a [...] bursten, and for this purpose it is accounted by divers that there is no helpe better, but although it may bring some paines at the first takings, yet by continuance it will knit and heale the part, yet they must use their trusse for a good while after, as well as during the cure: it is also good for those that have some imperfection in their speech, so as it be not naturall: it helpeth also the sores in the mouth and throat, and to settle the palate of the mouth in its place, that is subject often to fall downe by reason of two much moisture: it is likewise of singular good use in old and filthy ulcers, in any part of the body, to dry up the moisture, and to bring them on the more speedily to be healed, either the powder of the leaves or rootes to bee used alone, or with other things put unto them, or the decoction to wash them or inject into them.

CHAP. CVI. Geranium. Cranes bill or Storkes bill.

DIoscorides setteth forth but two sorts of Cranes bills. Pliny addeth a third, Matthiolus hath six, others have encreased the number still more and more; but our age hath found out many more, whereof I have shewed you in my former booke divers sorts, such as are of most delight and beauty, fit to furnish such a garden as you there finde them; of none of these doe I intend to speake againe, having given you their descriptions, &c. in that place, I will onely give you some of their figures which shall suffice. There are many other fit to be knowne, which shall follow in this place, and because I would observe the same method I

1. Geranium bulbosum Doctoria Pennai. Doctor Penny his bulbous Cranes bill.

2. Geranium nodosum. Knotted Cranes Bill.

[Page 704] have formerly done, I will distribute them into three rankes or orders, the first shall be of those that beare broad leaves, like the Aconites or Crowfoot: the next shall be of such as have round leaves like unto Mallowes, and the last of those that have their leaves much cut in and jagged.

Gerania Batrachia. Crowfoote Cranes bill.

1. Geranium bulbosum Pennaei sive grumosa radica. Doctor Penny his bulbous Cranes bill.

This Cranes bill hath for the roote many small long bulbes or kernells issuing from a long whitish roote, and divers small fibres set both above them and at their ends: the stalke is about a cubit high, with joynts or knees in severall places, at each whereof come forth small short and pointed leaves, as also two great leaves upon long footestalkes, divided into five parts, each of them cut in somewhat on the edges; at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, and from the upper joynts likewise come forth divers flowers together, each standing on short footstalkes, consisting of five leaves a peece, of a reddish purple or rose colour, not so large as those of the Crow­foote Cranes bill.

2. Geranium nodosum. Knotted Cranes bill.

The knotted Cranes bill sendeth forth certaine leaves upon long footstalkes from the roote, which is knotted and jointed, with divers long fibres growing there from, among which rise up two or three slender stalkes a foote high, with great joynts like knees standing forth, and reddish; toward the bottome there usually stand two leaves upon long footestalkes at a joynt cut into three parts, yet shewing to bee five, for that the two lowest are cut in a little: from the uppermost joynt of leaves come forth two flowers for the most part and no more, stan­ding upon longer footestales made of five leaves a peece, dented in the middle like a Mallow, of a purplish co­lour, with veines of a deeper purple running there through, having a reddish umbone in the middle, our into five parts at the toppe, which being past there come in their places long beake heads, somewhat great at the bot­tome, whereon the seeds are set, as in the other sort of Cranes bills.

3. Geranium pullo flore. Darke red Cranes bill.

The darke red Cranes bill hath divers broad spread, soft, and somewhat hairy leaves rising immediatly from the roote, upon long footstalkes cut into five or six or seven deepe gashes or divisions, with a blackish spot at the bottome of every one of them, and dented also about their edges: the stalke riseth up about two foote high, spot­ted with many blooddy spots, and is strong somewhat hairy, and parted into three or foure branches with such like leaves on them but lesser, and at their ends two or three flowers a peece, each of them consisting of five leaves cut in on the edges (which is a fashion different from all other Cranes bills) of a deepe red colour almost blackish, and in the middle a long stile with many writhed threds about it: the seede that followeth is browne, & like unto the other sorts: the roote hath great reddish heads above, and many long strings and fibres descending from it.

4. Geranium Batrachoides minus, Small Crowfoote Cranes bill.

This Crowfoote Cranes bill is somewhat like the other described in my former booke, having large rough and hairy leaves upon long footstalkes, cut in more deepely on the edges, and dented also round about, the stalke is a

3. Geranium pullo flore. Red Cranes bill.

Geranium fus [...]. Spotted Cranes bill.

[Page 705]5. [...]a [...] Moscoviticum Purpureu [...]. Purple Cranes bill of Muscovy.

6. Geranium Batrachoides alterum longius radicatum Lobelij. Long rooted Crowfoot Cranes bill.

foote and a halfe high, branched into divers parts, with lesser divided leaves at the joints up to the toppes, where the flowers stand very like unto the other, but lesser, and of a reddish purple colour: the seede that fol­loweth is like the other, but standeth upright and turneth not downewards: the roote is somewhat thicke and reddish at the head with divers strings and fibres thereat.

5. Geranium Moscoviticum purpureum. Purple Cranes bill of Muscovy.

This purple Cranes bill hath broad leaves divided into five parts or divisions for the most part, and dented like­wise about the edges, somewhat resembling Geranium fuscum, but not fully so large, or rather like the Geranium Romanum versicolor but of a deeper greene colour, and with some blacke spots also like them at the bottome of the divisions of the leafe, the stalke riseth about two foote high, with sundry tufts of large purplish blew flow­ers tending to red, the seede that followeth is almost as small as that of the Roman striped kinde: the roote shoot­eth forth divers heads whereby it is increased, but looseth all his leaves in winter which the others doe not.

6. Geranium Batrachoides alterum longius radicatum Robelij. Long rooted Crowfoot Cranes bill.

The leaves of this Cranes bill are somewhat large but yet lesse than the other Batrachoides, else very like, among which rise sundry stalkes bearing faire and beautifull red flowers of a more excellent red colour then those of the bulbed Cranes bill, smelling very sweet like Muske, and seede succeeding like the other: the roote is very long and great, with small fibres thereat.

7. Geranium parvum Salmanticense. Small Spanish Cranes bill.

This small Cranes bill hath leaves like the ordinary Crowfoot, and small purple flowers, with great heads like the Candy Cranes bill, and a small fibrous roote.

The Place.

The first as Clusius saith grew in Denmarke in the countrey of H [...]na: the naturall place of the second is not expressed: the third as Clusius saith groweth in some parts of Hungary: the fourth in other places of Germany: the fift in Muscovy brought to us by Mr. Iohn Tradescant: the sixt on Mount Bald [...], and the last on the stony and barren hills of Salamanca in Spaine.

The Time.

They all flower in Iune and Iuly, and their seede is ripe quickly af [...].

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...] Geranium, and so doe the Latines also, but to expresse it the more plainely Grainalis, Rostrum gr [...]is or gruinum & Rostrum Ciconia, from the forme of the seedes like a Storke or Cranes bill: the Itali­ [...]s call it Giranio, and R [...]stro di gru [...], the Spaniards Pica di [...], the French bec de cigague, the Germanes St [...]rc [...]nschnabel, the Dutch Oijenacris beck, and we in English Stor [...] bill or Cranes bill. The first is Clusius his fourth Geranium, which he calleth Geranium bulbosum Pennai, and Bauhinus Gera [...] gun [...]sa radice: the se­cond is Clusius his Geranium nodosum, and tuberiferum Plateau also, for they are both but one plant, as he sheweth himselfe, and I thinke is very like, if not the same with the Gera [...] B [...] versicolor sive striatum, which is set forth in my former booke: the third Clusius calleth Geranium pullo flore, which it is likely Gesner in Appendice [Page 706] maketh mention of: the fourth Camerarius and Clusius call Geranium Batrachoides minus, and alterum: the f [...] hath not beene published by any that I know, although we have had it long time in our Gardens: the fixt is called by Lobel Geranium Batrachoides longius radicatum, which Camerarius calleth Geranium Macrorbyson, and called Statice Plinij by some as he saith, of Dodonaeus Batrachoides alterum: the last is called by Clusius Geranium octa­vum vel Salmanticense rostratum, but Bauhinus Geranium parvum, folijs Ranunculi.

The Vertues.

All these Cranes bills are drying, binding, and a little hot withall, and are found to be effectuall both in inward and outward wounds, to stay bleedings, vomitings and fluxes, eyther the decoction of the herbe, or the powder of the leaves and roots used as the cause requireth.

CHAP. CVII. Gerania Malvacea. Round or Mallow leafed Cranes bills.

THe second kind of Cranes bills to be entreated of, is of those that beare round or Mallow like leaves, which shall follow.

1. Geranium tuberosum minus Camerarij. Small tuberous Cranes bill.

This small Cranes bill hath divers round leaves very like the ordinary Doves foote, but much lesse: the flowers likewise are very small and reddish like thereunto, and so are the beake heads with seede also: the roote is round, of the bignesse of an Hasle nut, without any fibres growing from it, drawing the nourishment out of the earth by certaine little mouthes, which are like small hollow parts therein, not abiding to be taken out of the naturall place of its growing, which is in mud walls to be transported into gardens, for as Camerarius saith having often tryed it, it will decay by little and little.

2. Geranium Columbinum vulgare. The common Doves foote or Cranes bill.

The common Doves foote or Cranes bill hath divers small round pale greene leaves, cut in about the edges much like unto Mallowes, standing upon long reddish hairy stalkes, lying in a round compasse upon the ground, among which rise up two or three or more reddish joynted, slender, weake and hairy stalkes, with some such like leaves thereon but smaller, and more cut in up to the tops, where grow many very small bright red flowers, of five leaves a peece, after which follow small heads, with small short beakes pointing forth, as all other sorts of these kinds of herbes doe, whereby they are knowne to be of this family, how variable soever their face or forme of leaves, &c. be.

3. Geranium Malacoides laciniatum sive Columbinum alterum. The other Doves foote.

Of this kind there is another sort, whose leaves are greener, not so round, and somewhat more cut in on the

2. Geranium Columbinum vulgare. The common Doves foote or Cranes bill.

Geranium bulbosum vulgare. The common bulbed Cranes bill.

[Page 707]6. Geranium altheodes maj [...]s. The [...]eatest Marsh Mallow leafed Cranes bill.

9. Geranium Saxatile. Rockie Cranes bill.

edges, making the leafe seeme of divers parts more then the former, or like the Vervaine Mallow but somewhat lesser, otherwise like it in flowers, weake leaning stalkes, &c.

4. Geranium Malacoides seu Columbinum minimum. The least Doves foote.

This is another also very small, not rising above two or three inches with his stalkes; the leaves also flowers, and seede are of a fise equall to the rest, that is very small.

5. Geranium Malvoides sive Columbinum tenuius laciniatum. Doves foote with thin cut leaves.

This also is but a small plant not above an handbreadth high, whose leaves are round of the bignesse of ones [...]ayle, cut in at the edges into foure divisions, and each of them somewhat cut in also, standing upon long foote­stalkes; the flowers are small, two for the most part and no more standing together, small and reddish like the other, and so is the seede and roote.

6. Geranium Althaeodes majus. The greatest Marsh Mallow leafed Cranes bill.

The first leaves of this Cranes bill are more round then the other that follow, which are somewhat long, with the roundnesse like unto the Marsh Mallowes, somewhat roundly but a little deepely cut in on the edgs, soft also and of a whiter greene colour almost woolly, the stalkes are more upright and hairy, with such leaves thereon, but smaller longer and a little more cut in on the edges, on the toppes whereof stand small purplish flowers, and after them small beake heads like unto others: the roote is somewhat long and wooddy dying eve­ry yeare, and rising againe of it owne sowing.

7. Geranium Althaeodes minus. The lesser Marsh Mallow leafed Cranes bill.

This other Cranes bill is like the other in all things but smaller and lower, the leaves being a little whiter, the flowers small and so likewise the seede, that oftentimes wee scarse finde it.

8. Geranium Alcea veficariae folijs. Venice Mallow leafed Cranes bill.

This Spanish Cranes bill spreadeth it selfe very farre with long slender branches, whereon are set at certaine di­stances many leaves like unto the Venice Mallow but more divided, the flowers are small and purplish after which followeth the seede contained in small vessells; the roote perisheth every yeare. This and the third a­mong a number of other seeds were brought me by Guillaume Boel which be gathered in Spaine upon my charge; however Mr. Goodier getting the seeds from Mr. Coys, caused it and divers other things to bee published in his name: notwithstanding I told him the charge was mine that procured it and many other.

9. Geranium Saxatile. Rockie Cranes bill.

The rockie Crane, bill is a lesser plant then the ordinary Doves foot, having many small leaves, somewhat cut in on the edges, very greene & shining so like unto a small Sanicle leafe, that it may deceive one, let on reddish stalks; lying on the ground all the Autumne, Winter and Spring untill the Summer, that the stalkes rise up about a span high, or somewhat more, bearing a few leaves on them, and very small purplish red flowers, brighter and redder [Page 708] then the Doves foote, which gives very small seede, but of the fashion of the rest; yet Camerarius addeth to Thalius description that the seede is yellow like Chamaeline English Wormeseede, but without any taste, wherein surely he is much mistaken, for how could it be Geranium then, as both hee and Thalius call it; and moreover Columna in describing it sheweth what manner of bills or beake heads it beareth: the roote is small and yellow­ish, yet abideth and perisheth not, but encreaseth plentifully enough of the seede in my Garden.

The Place.

The first groweth as Camerarius saith out of mud walls in divers place of Germany, the second commonly in pasture grounds, and by the path sides every where, and will be in many gardens also: the third is found in some pastures also, but not frequent: the fourth in the fields about Rhotomagum or Roan in Narb [...]; the fift in woods about Mompelier: the sixt on Mount Baldus, about Mompelier also, & in other places: the seventh in Spaine from whence I had seedes brought me: the last in stony grounds in Harcynia sylva, as Camerarius and Thalius say; and about Naples as Columna saith, but found also in our owne countrey by Mr. Iohn Gordier, a great lover and cu­rious searcher of plants; who besides this hath found in our countrey many other plants, not imagined to grow in our Land. I wish there were many more of his minde, that not hindering their affaires at spare times, would be industrious to search out and know what the ground bringeth forth, where their occasions are to be.

The Time.

They all flower in the Summer moneths of Iune, Iuly and August, some more early then other, and their seede is ripe quickly after.

The Names.

The first is called by Camerarius Geranium tuberosum minimum: the next two forts are called generally Pes Co­lumbinus, and Geranium Columbinum, and some Rostrum Gruis and Gruinum, and Rostrum Ciconiae, Sto [...]s bill, yet some as Camerarius and others note it, call it Geranium Malvaceum, and Balfiminum, and Momor [...] from thence as Camerarius saith, especially the greater sort as Matthiolus saith, from the Balsamine or healing proper­ties as it is likely above the other sorts, although Lobel taxeth him for so saying, where himselfe is more wor­thy of reproofe, in mistaking the second sort for the first here expressed. The common Doves foote is generally held to be the second Geranium of Dioscorides, although Brasavolas as Matthiolus noteth it was mistakes there­in: the Italians call it Rostro de cicongna, and Geranio: the Spaniards Pico di cignenha: the French Bee de grue, and bec de cicogne: the Germans Storkenschnabel and Skarterkraut: the Dutch Duyvenvoet, and wee in English Doves foote, Cranes bill, and Storkes bill: the fouth and fift are of Bauhinus addition by the same title they beare here: the sixt is called Geranium Malacoides of Lobel, and Althaeodes of Camerarius, wherein as I laid before he was mi­staken in taxing Matthiolus; of Tabermontanus Geranium Monspeliacum, and of Bauhinus Geranium folijs Althae and saith that it may most fitly agree with the second Geranium of Pliny (who followeth Dioscorides) which hath as he saith more white or woolly leaves then a Mallow: the seventh and eighth are of mine owne nursing up from the Spanish seede, and being of neare affinitie receive also their names correspondent: the last is called by Camera­rius Gerainum Saxatile, and not knowne as he saith before his time. Thalius mentioneth it in Harcynia sylva by the name of Geranium [...] and Columna Geranium alterum montanum saxatile rotundifolium, and Bauhinus Geranium lucidum saxatile.

The Vertues.

The ordinary Doves foote is found by good experience, and Lobel and others note it also to bee singular good for the winde Collicke and paines thereof in the lower belly, as also to expell the stone and gravell in the Kid­neies, the decoction thereof to be drunke, or to sit as in a bath therein, or to be fomented therewith: the de­coction thereof in wine is an exceeding good wound drinke for any to take that have either inward wounds hurts or bruises, both to stay the bleeding, to dissolve and expell the congealed blood, and to heale the parts, as also out­ward sores ulcers or fistulaes perfectly to clense and heale them, and for greene wounds, many doe but bruise the herbe and apply it to the place wheresoever it bee, and it will quickly heale them: the same decoction in wine fomented to any place pained with the Goute giveth much ease: it doth the same also to all joynt aches or paines of the sinewes. Gerard his experience to be singular in ruptures or burstings (but not as of his owne invention) is knowne to be most certaine, whether you take the powder or the decoction of the herbe, for sometimes toge­ther, and helpeth as well young as old folkes, if they continue it the longer.

CHAP. CVIII. Gerania laciniata. Cranes bills with jagged leaves.

THe third and last kind of Cranes bills, is as I ordered it at the first, of such sorts that have their leaves more jagged then the former, as shall be shewed.

1. Geranium moschatum. Muske Cranes bill.

The Muske or sweet smelling Cranes bill hath divers long, winged darke greene leaves lying upon the ground, yet somewhat whitish by the haires that are thereon cut into many parts or leaves, and each of them cut in on the edges, among which rise up weake tender stalkes, scarse able to stand upright, usually not a foote high, with some such like leaves upon them as grow below, but smaller and finer cut in at the toppes, and among the upper leaves sometimes also grow divers very small red or crimson flowers, after which come very small and long beakes or bills with seede at the bottome, as all the rest of the Cranes bills have, which twineth it selfe as most of them doe: the roote is somewhat long with divers fibres thereat; the whole plant and every part thereof above the ground, hath a pleasant fine weake sent, which some resemble to Muske, whereof came the name, but the sent of true and good Muske is much differing from it.

2. Geranium moschatum inodorum. Vnsavory Muske Cranes bill.

There is little difference to be discerned betweene this and the former Cranes bill, eyther in growth or bignes, or forme of the leaves or flowers, but chiefly differing in this that it hath no sent at all wherein resteth the chiefest, if not the onely difference:Flore albo, Of this sort also one hath beene found to beare white flowers, differing in nothing else.

[Page 709]

1. Geranium Moschatum. Muske Cranes bill.

4. Geranium faetidum. Strong sented Cranes bill.

3. Geranium Apulum odorum. Italian Muske Cranes bill.

The Italian Muske Cranes bill hath divers long leaves, and somewhat hairy lying on the ground, cut in on the edges some­what like the divisions of the lower leaves of the Candy Cranes bill, standing upon reddish footestalkes, the two low­est jagges being greater then the rest, but those that rise up with the stalke are more cut in, somewhat like unto the lower leaves of Coriander, or Fetherfew, but with rounder dents, of a sweete sent, as the first, whereof it is thought to bee a species of: the stalke is jointed and kneed, with two such like leaves at them, but more finely jagged, and at the toppe di­vers small flowers, of a pale blewish purple colour, each standing in a greene hairy huske, wherein afterwards stand the heads of seeds very like unto the Candy kinde, great below and small above: the roote is small and yellow, lifting the head a little above the ground.

4. Geranium faetidum. Strong sented Cranes bill.

This Cranes bill hath divers hoary greene leaves, finely cut in on the edges into many parts from among which rise two or three slender hairy stalkes set at the joynts with a few small leaves, and three or foure somewhat large reddish flowers above, like unto the other sorts, smelling somewhat sweete in our Gardens by the transposition, but strong in the naturall warmer places, after which come the seede somewhat long, strong and stiffe: the roote groweth downe deepe, of a reddish colour on the outside and white within, which smelleth much stronger then leaves or flowers, and shooteth forth sundry heads of leaves at the toppe.

5. Geranium triste sive Indicum noctu olens. Sweete Indian Cranes bill.

The rootes of this Cranes bill are tuberous or Asphodill like, from whence rise foure or five long and large sad greene leaves, diversly cut into many parts, each part jagged on both sides somewhat resembling the leaves of F [...]lipendula but softer, the middle ribbe being reddish and the rest sad greene: the stalke is jointed or kneede with the like leaves rising with it, and at the toppe a tuft of many flowers, like for forme unto those of other Cranes bills, but of a boxlike yellow colour, each leafe having two purple spots on them, which being fallen there come such like long beakes as are in the former with reddish seede on them, the flowers smell very sweete like Muske in the night onely, and not at all in the day time, as refusing the Sunnes influence, but delighteth in the Moones ap­pearance: it tasteth somewhat sower, and both rootes and leaves are Lettice for the Indians lippes.

6. Geranium Monspeliacum laciniatum. French jagged Cranes bill.

The French jagged Cranes bill riseth up with sundry rough hairy stalkes, three or foure foote high, joynted and branched in divers places, with divers leaves thereon cut on both sides, very like unto those of the Muske Cranes bill: the flowers that stand at the toppes of the stalkes and branches are small, of a pale purple colour, after which come the seede, out of the same huske wherein the flowers stood before, as is common to all the kinds whatsoever, but the beake heads hereof are very long and hairy, even five inches long, which twine themselves when they grow ripe, and so fall upon the ground.

7. Geranium Alpinum longius radicatum Pona. Mountaine Cranes bill with long roots.

This Mountaine Cranes bill hath a very long downe right roote, parted upwards into two or three branched great heads, sending forth many leaves, divided into five or six parts, each whereof is dented with three deepe [...]ashes at the end, soft also and woolly, standing on very long footestalkes, covered with silver like downe, the flowers stand at the toppes of naked stalkes, two or three together somewhat large and round, yet a little round at the ends, of a pale purplish colour with divers reddish lines therein, and divers threds in the middle: the seede is small and standing on short beake heads.

8. Geranium Robertianum vulgare. The common herbe Robert.

The herbe Robert that is most common with us, riseth up with a reddish stalke, usually two foot high, having divers leaves thereon, upon very long and reddish footstalkes, divided at the ends into three or five divisions, and each of them cut in on the edges, some with deeper cuts then others, and all dented likewise about the edges [Page 710]

5. Geranium triste sive Indicum noctu olens. Sweete Indian Cranes bill.

Geranium Creticum. Candy Cranes bill.

7. Geranium Alpinum longius radicatum Pona. Mountaine Cranes bill with long rootes.

8. Geranium Robertianum vulgare. The common Herbe Robert.

[Page 711] which oftentimes turne reddish: at the toppes of the stalke come forth divers flowers, made of five leaves, much larger then the Muske Cranes bill or Doves foote (Lobel maketh a difference in the flowers some to be larger then others) and of a more reddish colour: after which come beake heads as in others, which are not small nor very great: the roote is small and threddy, and smelleth as the whole plant else doth, very strong almost stinking.

9. Geranium Robertianum majus. The greater herbe Robert.

This herbe Robert riseth up with divers slender hairy reddish stalkes three foote high, at the joynts whereof stand leaves upon shorter yet reddish footstalkes, divided at the ends most usually but into three parts, as large or rather more then the former, and turning red likewise: the flowers are purplish red, and of the same bignesse and so are the seede and beake heads, the roote is wholly red both within and without, not smelling so strong as the former.

The Place.

The two first grow wilde in many places of this Land, as well in medowes as wast grounds, the first is cherished for the sent in Gardens, more then the other, which is found sometimes upon Heaths, and dry gravelly places, but much smaller then in the better grounds; the third was found by Columna in Naples upon the hills there: the fourth at the North side of Mons lupus by Mompelier: the fift in the Indies: the sixt by Mompelier also: the se­venth on mount Baldus: the eighth is frequent every where by way sides, upon ditch banks and waste grounds wheresoever one goeth, but the last is not so frequent as the other, yet often seene and found.

The Time.

They flower in Iune and Iuly chiefely, and their seede is soone ripe after.

The Names.

This is called Geranium Moschatum, Acus moschata, and Acus pastoris of some, although the Scandix or Pecten Ve­neri [...], is so called also, of some also Rostrum Ciconiae, and taken to be the Myrrhida Plinij: Matthiolus maketh it his third Geranium in his last Edition, but the first in his former by the name of Cicutae folio. Dodonaeus Geraniū supinum, and Bauhinus Geranium Cicutae folio Moschatum: the second is called Geranium gruinum by Dodonaeus, and minus by Tragus and Tabermontanus, and by others vulgatum inodorum, and Moschatum inodorum: the third is called by Columna Geranium Apulum Coriandri folio alterum odorum: the fourth is called by those of Mompelier as it is in the title: the fift Coruntus calleth Geranium triste: the sixt is called by Bauhinus, Geranium Cicutae folio acu longissima: the seventh is called by Pona Geranium Alpinum, longius radicatum: the eighth is generally called Geranium Rober­tianu [...] and Rupertianū, and herba Roberti or Ruperti, Anguillara calleth it Panax Heracleum: it is certainely taken of many the best of our moderne writers to be the Sideritis tertia Dioscoridis, which Cratevas he saith called He­raclea, whose leaves are like those of Coriander, yet Columna taketh the Diapensia Sanicle to be it: the last is cal­led by Lobel Geranij Robertiani altera species, by Dodonaeus Geranium gruinale, and is the Geranium Violaceum of Gerard, and Tabermontanus whom he followeth, the Germanes call this Bludwurtz, id est, Sanguinaria radix.

The Vertues.

These kinds of Cranes bills are neare the temprature of the former, and may performe all the properties found in them, but the two first sorts here expressed are held more availeable for the mother to settle it in the place when it is fallen downe. Herbe Robert is not onely commended against the stone, but to stay blood, where or howsoever flowing, and so is the last also, as also speedily to heale all greene wounds, and is effectuall also in old ulcers, in the secret as well as in the other parts.

CHAP. CIX. Tabacco Anglicum. English Tabacco.

I Have in my former book given you the knowledge of divers sorts of Tabacco, such as for their flow­ers sake might be fit to be noursed up in gardens: there remaineth one sort more, which is planted more for the use of Phisicke and Chirurgery then for any other respect whereof I meane to speake in this Chapter. It riseth up with a thicke round stalke, about two foote high, whereon doe grow thicke, fat and fleshy greene leaves, nothing so large as the other Indian kinds, neither for breadth or length, somewhat round pointed also and nothing dented about the edges: the stalke brancheth forth, and beareth at the toppes divers flowers, set in greene huskes like the other, but they are nothing so large, scarse stan­ding above the brims of the huskes, round pointed also, and of a greenish yellow colour: the seede that followeth is not so bright but larger then it, conteined in the like, and as great heads: the rootes are neither so great or wooddy, and perish every yeare, with the deepe frosts in winter, but riseth generally of the seede that is suffred to shed it selfe.

The Place.

This came as it is thought from some part of Brassile, and is more familiar to our countrey then the other Indian sorts, early giving ripe seede when as the others seldome doe.

The Time.

It flowreth from Iune sometimes unto the end of August or later, and the seede ripeneth in the meane time.

The Names.

The name Petum whereby it is called, is properly from Brassill, as I am given to understand, and yet some have affirmed that this herbe is not the right herbe, the Indians there so called, wee received it by that name which is so continued. It is thought also by some that Iohn Nicot the French man, being agent in Portugall for the French King, sent this sort of Tabacco and not any other to the French Queene, and is called thereupon herba Regina, and from himselfe Nicotiana, which is probable because the Portugalls and not the Spaniards were masters of Brassile [Page 712] at that time: the Indian names of Picielt and Perebecenne are more proper as I take it to the other Indian kinds: wee doe usually call it in England English Tobacco (not that it is naturall of England but) because it is more com­monly growing in every countrey garden almost, and better endureth then the other: Lobel and others accoun­ted it, as well as the other sorts an Hyoscyamus, and called it Hyoscyamus luteus, and dubius, and thereupon some have called it in English yellow Henbane.

The Ʋertues.

This kind of Tabacco although it be not thought so strong, or sweete for such as take it by the pipe, (and yet I have knowne Sr. Walter Raleigh, when he was prisoner in the Tower, make choise of this sort to make good Tobacco of, which he knew so rightly to cure as they call

Tabacco Anguicum. English Tabacco.

it, that it was held almost as good as that which came from the Indies, and fully as good as any other made in England:) nor yet so effectuall for inward diseases, be­cause it is not so much used as the other, yet it is availea­ble by good experience for to expecterate tough flegme out of the stomacke, chest and lungs, that doth of­fend them: the juice thereof being made into a Syrupe, or the distilled water of the herbe drunke with some Sugar, or without as one will, or else the smoake taken by a pipe as is usuall, but fasting. The same also helpeth to expell wormes in the stomacke and belly, as also to apply a leafe to the belly, and to ease the paines of the head, or the Megrime, and the griping paines in the bowells, al­though to some it may seeme, to bring or cause more trouble in the stomacke and bowells for a time: it is also profitable for those that are troubled with the stone in the kidneyes, both to ease paines, and by provoking urine to expell gravell and the stone engendred therein, of that viscous matter, and to heale the parts; and hath beene found very effectuall to suppresse the malignitie and ex­pell the windy and other offensive matters, which cause the strangling of the mother: the seede hereof is much more effectuall to ease the paines of the toothach, then any Henbane seede, and the ashes of the burnt herbe to clense the gummes and teeth and make them white: it hath beene thought not to have beene safe for weake bodies and constitutions, nor for old men, but of both sorts I have seene the experience that it hath bin profitable being taken in a due manner, that is fasting, and to bed ward and before meate. Thevet saith that the Women in America forbeare the taking of Tobacco, because that they have beene taught that it will hinder conception and bo­dily lust: the herbe bruised and applyed to the place of the Kings Evill, helpeth it in nine or ten dayes effectually: it is said also to bee effectuall to cure the dropsie, by taking foure or five ounces of the juice fasting, which will strong­ly purge the body both upwards and downewards. Mo­nardus saith it is an Alexipharmacum or Counterpoison, for the biting of any venemous creature, and to apply the herbe also outwardly to the hurt place. The distilled water is often given with some Sugar before the fit of an Ague, both to lessen the fits and to alter them and take them quite away in three or foure times using; which water above many other will taste of the sharpenesse of the herbe it selfe, but will yeeld no oyle or unctuous sub­stance, as most other herbes will doe, although divers have boasted to make an oyle thereof; if the distilled faces of the herbe having beene bruised before the distillation, and not distilled dry bee set in fime calido, to digest for 14. dayes, and afterwards hung up in a bagge in a wine Sellar, that liquor that distilleth therefrom is singular good to use for Cramps, Aches, the Gout and Sciatica, and to heale itches, scabbes and running Vlcers, Cankers, and foule sores whatsoever: the juice also is good for all the said greefes, and likewise to kill lice in childrens heads: the greene herbe bruised and applyed to any greene wound is commonly knowne to country folkes, to cure any fresh wound or cut whatsoever: and the juice put into old sores both clenseth and healeth them, for which purpose many doe make a singular good salve hereof in this manner. Take of the greene herbe three or foure handfulls, bruise it and put it into a quart of good oyle of Olives, boile them on a gentle fire untill the herbe grow dry and the oyle will bubble no longer, then streine it forth hard and set it on the fire againe, adding thereto Wax, Rosen and Sheepes Tallow, or Deares Suet which you will, of each a quarter of a pound, of Turpentine two ounces, which being melted put it up for your use: Some will adde hereunto of the powder of Aristolochia rotunda, round Birthwort, and of Olibanum that is, white Frankinsence of each halfe an ounce, or six drams, which are to bee put in when it is nigh cold, and well stirred together: this salve likewise will helpe impostumes, hard tumors, and other swellings by blowes or falls.

CHAP. CX. Pedicularis sive Fistularia. Rattle grasse.

OF the Rattle grasse there are two especiall kinds, the one with red flowers, the other with yellow, and of each severall sorts as shall be shewed.

1. Pedicularis pratensis rubra vulgaris. Common red Rattle.

This hath sundry reddish hollow stalkes and sometimes greene rising from the roote, lying for the most part on the ground, yet some growing more upright with many small reddish or greenish leaves set on both sides of a middle rib, finely dented about the edges: the flowers stand at the toppes of the stalkes and branches of a fine purplish red colour, like small gaping hoods after which come flat blackish seede in small huske which lying loose therein will Rattle with shaking: the roote consisteth of two or three small whitish strings, with some fibres thereat.

2. Pedicularis major Alpina. The greater mountaine Rattle grasse.

This riseth up neare halfe a yard high with a thicke crested stalke set somewhat thicke, with long stalkes of winged leaves made after the manner of Ferne, notched about the edges one above another, the flowers are like the former but of a whitish colour growing in a long spike, after which doth follow broader huskes conteining flat seede therein like unto Madwort: the root is long, thicke and blacke.

3. Pedicularis minor Alpina. The lesser mountaine red Rattle.

This smaller sort groweth much lower then the last, and with fewer leaves on the stalkes, which are slender also but hollow like unto them: the flowers likewise are smaller and set on a shorter spike, but of a brave shi­ning red colour: the huskes that follow are greater then the first, with long beakes at their ends, having cornered seede within them: the roote is long and white of the bignesse of ones finger, with some great fibres thereat.

4. Pedicularis sive Crista galli lutea. Yellow Rattle, or Coxcombe.

The common yellow Rattle hath seldome above one round greene stalke rising from the roote about halfe a yard or two foote high, and with but few branches thereon, having two long and somewhat broad leaves at set a joynt deepely dented or cut in on the edges, resembling therein the crests or combe of a Cocke, broadest next to the stalke and smaller to the end: the flowers grow at the toppes of the stalkes with some shorter leaves with them, being hoodded after the same manner that the others are, but of a faire yellow colour in most, or else in some paler and in some more white: the seede is conteined in large huskes, and being ripe will rattle or make a noyse with lying loose in them: the roote is small and slender perishing every yeare.

5. Pedicularis Alpina lutea. Mountaine Yellow Rattle.

The stalke hereof groweth halfe a yard high, set with long winged leaves, composed of many small finely

1. Pedicularis pretensis rubra vulgaris. Common red Rattle.

4. Pedicularis sive Crista Galli lutea. Yellow Rattle, or Coxcombe.

[Page 714] dented leaves up to the toppes of them, where they are bare of leaves and beare long spikes of gaping and hood­ded yellow flowers, which yeeld afterwards small long huskes like those of Snapdragon with small seede in them: the roote is made of divers long blackish fibrous strings.

6. Crista galli lutea umbellata. Yellow Rattle with flowers in tufts.

This hath but few and narrrow leaves of an inch long a peece, rising from a slender small roote and a stalke from among them little more then an handbreadth high, having many yellow flowers set together at the toppe as it were in an umbell or tuft, fashioned like the other, but three times longer then those of the common sort, and with great broad huskes conteining the seede after them.

7. Crista Galli angustifolia montana. Mountaine narrow leafed yellow Rattle.

This yellow Rattle hath two long and narrow pointed greene leaves dented about the edges, set one against another upon the stalke, which is a cubit high, from betweene which rise other smaller leaves and a small stalke likewise an inch or two long, with very small leaves thereon, and small pale yellow flowers like the ordinary sort but smaller, with flat seede in small huskes following them.

The Place and Time.

Some of both these kinds grow in our medowes and woods generally through the land, where they are ra­ther a plague or annoyance to it, then of any good use for the cattle, but the rest in Germany except the sixt which is of Spaine; and are in flower from Midsomer untill August be past sometimes.

The Names.

The later writers (for none of the ancients have remembred any of them as farre as can bee understood) call them Pedicularis and Pedicularia, because that sheepe feeding thereon will breede lice, it is called also Fistularia of the hollownesse of the stalkes and Crista Galli or Gallinacea, because the flowers as some thinke stand like a Cockes Combe at the toppes of the stalkes: others thinke it to be so called of the leaves especially, of the yellow whose dentings on the edges resemble the Combe or crest of a Cocke: some also call them Alectorolophus of Pliny, whose description commeth nearest unto this, above any other herbe that is knowne: some also referre it to the Mimmulus herba of Pliny, lib. 18. cap. 28. which as he saith is the worst herbe in a field, but some thinke the word of Pliny should rather be Nummulus for Nummularia. The first is called by all those names by the sundry authors that have written thereof, and Lugdunensis besides calleth it Crista galli altera sive Phthirion: the second is called by Lugdunensis as I doe in the title Pedicularis major Alpina, and Bauhinus Pedicularis Alpina Fil [...]is folio major as he doth the third Filicis folio minor, and is the Alectorolophus minor of Clusius: the fourth is called Pedi­cularis pratensis lutea vel Crosta Galli by Bauhinus; and Campestris by Tragus or Crista galli or Gallinacea by Do­donaeus, Lobel, Clusius, &c. the fift is called by Lugdunensis Filipendula Alpina, and Pedicularis Alpina lutea by Bau­hinus: the sixt and last are mentioned onely by Bauhinus with the same names are in their titles. The French call it Creste decoc, the Germans Brawn rodel and goel nodel, and some Leusskraut, the Dutch Ratelen, and we in English red or yellow Rattle, and Rattle grasse, Cockes combe and Lousewort.

The Vertues.

The red Rattle is accounted profitable to heale up Fistulaes and hollow Vlcers, and to stay the flux of humours to them, and also the abundance of womens courses, or any other flux of blood, to be boiled in harsh or red wine and drunke. The yellow Rattle or Cocks Combe is likewise held to bee good for those that are troubled with a cough or with dimnesse of sight, if the herbe being boiled with beanes and some honey put thereto bee dranke or dropped into the eyes: the whole seede being put into the eyes doth draw forth any skinne, filme or dimnesse from the sight without trouble or paine. Some hold it to be of a cold and drying propertie.

CHAP. CXI. Balsamina mas. The Male Balsame Apple.

I Have in my former booke given you the knowledge of the female Balsame, it resteth in this to shew you the male, which for the excellent healing properties of this as well as the other, deservedly have re­ceived the name of a Balsame, and therefore I thinke it not amisse to give you the figure also of the female and male altogether: the male may either be reckoned among the climers for the manner of the growing, or for a kind of Cowcumber as some authors doe, for the forme of the flowers and fruite. It spring­eth up with divers slender reddish stalkes and branches, shooting forth many clasping [...]endrells like a Vine, where­by it taketh hold of any poale or other thing that standeth neare it (yet had neede of some binding thereto least the winds blow it downe) having leaves thereon cut in on the edges into sundry divisions, like unto a Vine leafe, or the white Bryony, but much smaller, tenderer and more divided: the flowers are yellowish w [...] like unto those of Cowcumber, cumming forth in the same manner, at the joints with the leaves; after which come the fruite which is somewhat long and round, pointed at both ends, and bunched forth on the outside in cowes, the skin it selfe being smooth and very red, almost blacke when it is ripe, having a reddish pulpe within which lye divers rough and hard flat reddish seede, but of a grayish blacke colour, being [...]ed, somewhat like unto Citrull seedes for the forme and bignesse: the rootes are small and stringy, parishing with the first cold nights it feeleth, and the whole herbe withereth presently.

The Place.

Wee have alwayes had the seede hereof from Italy, where also they nurse it up in their gardens, the naturall place of the growing being unknowne to them.

The Time.

It flowreth late with us and seldome or never giveth ripe fruit, our cold nights being over early, for it to ripes before it feele them.

The Names.

This never found any Greeke appellation that I can heare of, but is called in Latine Balsamina mas, to distin­guish it from the other that is called famina, and tooke the name from the Balsamine or healing properties are in [Page 715]

Balsamina mas. The Male Balsame Apple.

Balsamina famina. The female Balsame Apple.

it, yet is thought by some to be the plant that Pliny in his 20. booke and 3. Chap. saith the Grecians called Cucur­bita Somphos. Some calleth it Viticella, from the shew of a small vine it beareth; Cordus in his history of Plants calleth it Cucamis punicens, Gesner Balsamina pomifera, Lobel Balsamina Cucumerina punicea, the Italians call it Balsamina, and Caranza (from whence came the name Carantia) and Momordica (yet differeth as Matthiolus noteth it from the greater kind of Geranium, with Mallow like leaves so called also, whereof is spoken before) and some P [...]o di Hierosolima, Pomum Hierosolymitanum, the French Merveille & Pome de Merveilles, Pomum Mi­rabile, the Germans Balsamopfel, and Balsamkrant, the Dutch Balsame appel, and we in English the Male Balsame Apple, and of some Apples of Hierusalem.

The Vertues.

The Balsame Apple is dry in the second degree, and temperately cold, a decoction of the leaves in wine, or the powder being drunke is sayd to ease the griping paines of the bowells, and the collicke passion, as also of the mother if it be injected with a Syringe for the purpose: the powder of the leaves taken in the distilled water of Horsetaile or Plantane, is a singular remedy for the Rupture or bursting in children: the chiefest manner of using it in Italy, is to make an oyle of the fruit thereof, when it is ripe by infusing the Apples, the seede being first ta­ken forth (and yet some make an oyle out of the inner kernell of the seede, by expression, in the same manner that oyle is expressed from Almonds) in oyle Ollive and set in the Sunne for certaine dayes, or digested in Balneo, or Fi [...] [...]ino which is effectuall not onely for inward wounds or hurts whatsoever being drunke, (the powder of the leaves also is effectuall) but for all other outward wounds, be they fresh and greene, to soder the lips of them and heale them, or old and inveterate Vlcers to dry up the superfluous moisture, and defluxion of humous hin­dring their healing, and to heale them quickly: the same oyle also is very profitable for all prickes or hurts in the finewes as also for crampes and convulsions, if the places bee therewith annointed, and to heale the Vlcers of the secret parts in man or woman, or womens breasts that are sore or swollen: it helpeth also to ease the paines of the [...]: it cureth also sealdings or burnings by fire or water: it taketh away the scarres that remaine of wounds and hurts being healed, it doth also take alway the paines of the stingings of Bees and Waspes: it is said likewise to be very profitable for women that are barren by correcting the superfluous humidity of the mother, which migh be the cause thereof, and thereby to make them fit to conceive.

CHAP. CXII. Trifolium odoratum. Sweet Trefoile.

THe name of Balsame mentioned in the last Chapter, causeth me to joyne this herbe next thereunto, being so called also of many, and the properties well worthy of that name, whereunto I thinke meete to joyne two or three other Trefoiles thereunto, this being of knowne properties, the other of likely.

1. Trifolium odoratum sive Lotus Ʋrbana. Sweet Trefoile or Balsame.

The sweete Trefoile riseth up with one strong round whitish stalke, three or foure foote high, spreading forth many branches on all sides, whereabout are set many leaves upon long footestalkes, three alwayes set together, of a whitish greene colour, very soft, and somewhat dented about the edges, of the sent of Fenugreck which is thought to alter seven times a day, and is but a fancy, at the toppes of the branches stand many flowers closely set together, each of them like unto those of Mallilot but larger, and of a bleake, or pale, watchet, blew colour: after which come round white heads conteining darke yellowish coloured seede: the roote is small white and threddy, perishing every yeare, and raising it selfe from the seede that sheddeth, or being sowen in the Spring.

2. Trifolium Asphaltites sive bituminosum. Strong smelling Claver.

This kinde of Trefoile or Claver hath his first leaves somewhat larger and rounder then those that grow upon the stalkes, three alwayes standing together upon a long footestalke, of a darke greene colour almost shining, set with some hairinesse thereon: the stalke is strong round and hairy also, rising to the height of two foote or bet­ter, whereon grow the leaves, more long and pointed then the lower, branching from the bottome most usually to the toppe, where grow many large flowers in a bush or tuft, thicke set together, of a blewish purple colour and somewhat hairy or hoary withall especially the huskes conteining the flowers, which afterwards turne into hairy brownish broad cods conteining every one but one seede, which is somewhat broad, rough and pointed at the one end: the roote perisheth with us every yeare, but abideth in the hotter countries where it is naturall. The smell of the leaves and whole plant is somewhat strong almost like Rue, or Herbegrace, especially while they are young, but much stronger when they are growne old, even of Bitumen whereof it tooke the name: but although it retaineth his sent in his naturall and hot places; yet with us I have observed the strong sent wax­eth weaker every yeare then other, and after the second yeares sowing to be almost without any sent at all; so much can doe (in this as in many other plants) the temperature and moisture of our countrey.

3. Trifolium Bituminosum Americanum. Strong smelling Claver of America.

This other bituminous Claver hath a slender, darke red, cubit high stalke, branching from the bottome to the toppe; set with long leaves which are hairy and clammy, three alwayes together on a long footestalke, not smelling so strong being bruised as gently touched, the young shoots smelling like Rue or Herbegrace, the elder like a Goate or Bitumen: the ends of the branches have purplish flowers on them like Scrophularia, the great Figwort, with three leaves standing out, and one turned inward, but white within: the greene po [...] that follow have the like hairy clamminesse with the leaves, being of a fingers length, and a small purplish tippe at the ends, wherein lye Kidney like seede: the roote is long and fibrous, whose taste is almost as sharpe as the Ane [...]one: being annuall as Cornutus saith it is to be yearely sowen (but if it be Galega Americana flore purpureo as hee there saith some called it, and whereby Robinus of Paris sent mee a plant long since, it dyeth not but abideth many

1. Trifolium adoratum. Sweete Trefoile.

2 Trifolium bituminosum. Strong smelling Claver.

[Page 717]3. Trifolium bituminosum Americanum. Strong smelling Claver of America.

4. Trifolium Americanum. Trefoile of America.

yeares yet did never come to flowring since I had it) In his booke likewise he laboureth sprightly to prove that this plant commeth nearer to the description of Dioscorides his Trifolium Alspaltite, then that other last descri­bed which is accounted the truest with all writers, his greatest reason being grounded from the colour of the flower, which in this received is not purple like the Hiacinth which is Galens note.

4. Trifolium Americanum. Claver of America.

This strange Claver bringeth forth many round stalkes, leaning to the ground, spreading forth into many bran­ches, whereon are set in divers places three leaves upon long footestalkes, each whereof is somewhat round like the Bituminosum but larger, of a darke greene colour, more dented about the edges, but of a strong sent, much like thereunto; at the toppes of the stalkes and branches stand long spikie eares of whitish flowers, being somewhat smaller then those of that recited strong smelling Claver, after which come in their places small round and flattish seede: the roote is small and stringy, spreading divers wayes.

The Place.

The first groweth not wilde in Italy, France or Germany, but with them all is onely sowen in their Gardens, and so it is with us; and even Dioscorides saith it grew in Gardens in his time, as not growing wilde in Greece or other places that he had heard of. The second groweth about Mompelier and Marseilles as Pena and Lobel say, and is a stranger at Venice and other places of Italy, as well as in Germany and with us, and onely to be found in the Gardens of those that are curious conservers of rare plants. The two last come from the West Indies called America as it is thought.

The Time.

The first flowreth in Iune and Iuly, and doth alwayes perfect his seede, but the others because they flower la­ [...]r, doe often misse to give good seede, whereby we are often to seeke for them againe.

The Names.

The Greeke [...] seemeth to be taken a voluptate, for so Homer saith it serveth Deorum voluptati. The first is of most of the best writers taken to be the [...] of Dioscorides in Latine Lotus sativa or Ʋrbana, yet Mat­thiolus taketh it to be his [...], Lotus sylvestris, and so doe Anguillara and Castor Durantes, but Fuschius, Cordus, Gosner, Camerarius and Dodonaus call it Lotus sativa, Lacuna, and Turner Lotus urbana; Tragus calleth it Trifol [...] Dioscoridis, for so Dioscorides saith his Lotus sativa was called. Dodonaeus calleth it Trifolium odora­ [...] ab [...], because he named the Melilot in the next Chapter to be Trifolium odoratum: Lobel calleth it Lotus hortorum odora, onely Tabermontanus calleth it Melilotus vera, Bauhinus calleth it Lotus hortensis odora, and is the Melilotus singularis Alpini by Pona, in the description of Mons Baldus. Most now a dayes call it Trifolium [...], and the Germanes of old time called it Siben gez [...]it (as Tragus and others set it downe) that is seaven times sweete; supposing it lost his sent and gained it againe so many times in a day, which is but a fancy as I said before, but being gathered and kept dry in the house it doth keepe his sent a little, but will smell stronger against [...] weather, whereby many desire to lay it in their chambers, to be as it were their Almanacke to shew them [Page 718] faire and foule weather. It is called or many women now a dayes Balsame for the singular healing properties it hath: The other is called by all Authors Trifolium Asphaltaeum, or Aspaltites or Bituminosum, Gesner in hor [...] Germaniae calleth it Oxytriphyllum, as Dioscorides saith some used to call it in his time and Menianthes: The third is mentioned by Iacobus Cornutus in his booke of Canada plants. The last hath his name in his title, as much as in convenient to know it by: yet Bauhinus taketh it to be the Loti sylvestris genus latifolium ex Armenia that Caesal­pinus mentioneth.

The Ʋertues.

The juice of the sweete Trefoile as Dioscorides saith is used with hony to be dropped into the eyes to helpe the Vlcers that happen therein, and taketh away all manner of spots, as pin or haw, as also all skinnes that grow over them to hinder the sight. Galen saith it is of a temperate quality, and that it is of a meane vigour in dige­sting, so it is of a meane propertie betweene heate and drynesse. The oyle made of the leaves and flowers hereof, in the same manner as I sayd of the flowers of white Melilot, is so soveraigne a salve (many women calling it a Baulme) for to dissolve all hard swellings, bunches or wennes in any part of the body, as also to re­presse moderately all inflammations, and helpeth to digest all corrupt and rotten sores full of corruption, bring­ing them to maturitie, and healing them perfectly that it is to be admired: as also to heare what properties they say it hath, and how wonderfully they extoll it, for all sorts of greene wounds as well as old Vlcers, as also to ease the paines of the Goute: It is said to be good for bruises and burstings of young children, for stiffenesse and lamenesse of joynts and sinewes, crampes, stitches, Aches, and generally all other the like outward diseases, whether they proceede of heate or cold. The distilled water is good to wash childrens heads that are broken out with scurfe or scabbes. They use to lay it in Chests and Presses to keepe Mothes from garments. The strong smelling Claver is of a stronger and hotter temperature, the decoction thereof made in wine and drunke, easeth the paines of the sides comming by obstruction, and provoketh Vrine as Hippocrates saith, it helpeth women who after their delivery are not well purged or cleared of the afterbirth, it provoketh their courses also, and helpeth to expell the birth. Dioscorides saith it is very effectuall against all venemous creatures, as Serpents or other, and as it is reported saith hee, the decoction of the whole plant taketh away all the paines thereof, if the place be wa­shed therewith, but if any that hath a sore shall wash it with that decoction, which hath helped them that have bin bitten or stung, it causeth the same paines in that party, which he had that was stung or bitten, and was cured thereby. Galen reporteth this matter a little otherwise, for hee saith that the decoction of the herbe Trefoile that is like unto an Hyacinth, taken in the Spring time when it is fresh, and boiled in water careth those that are bitten and stung by Serpents and other venemous creatures, if the places be washed therewith; but if any that are sound and not bitten shall bee washed with any of that decoction, (and doth not say as Dioscorides those that have a sore or that are washed with the same part of the decoction that the other that was bitten was washed with) they shall feele the same paines that he that was bitten felt; and further saith, the effect hereof is worthy of admiration that the same herbe should cure them that are bitten or stung, and cause a sound body or place to be alike evill affected, as if it were stung or bitten. Pliny also in his 21. booke and 21. Chapter saith, that he is led to beleeve, that it is venemous to a sound party to be washed therewith, because Sophocles the Poet saith so, and that Simus an excellent Phisition affirmeth that the juice or decoction thereof applyed to one not bitten or stung, procureth the same paines that he that is bitten or stung doth feele, and therefore perswadeth it not to bee used but to those are bitten or stung by Serpents, &c. the flowers, leaves or seede eyther all together or each se­verally by it selfe being boiled in venegar, and a little hony added thereto being drunke is a speciall remedy for them that are stung or bitten by any vinemous creature: the seede is of most force with Galen who appointeth it to be put into Treakles that he caused to be made for divers persons: the seede also boiled in honied water and drunke is singular good for the Plurisie, provoketh Vrine and allayeth the heate thereof, and is good for the Strangury: it helpeth those that have the falling sicknesse, and is singular good for women that have the rising and strangling of the mother, whereby they often seeme to be dead: the same decoction is also good for those that have the Dropsie, and taken before the fit of either tertian or quartaine Ague, it lessoneth the fits both of heate and cold, and by often using it doth quite take them away; three drammes of the seede, or foure of the leaves powthered and given in drinke provoketh womens monethly courses effectually. The second Claver of America by reason both of the forme of the leaves, and smell so neare thereunto may seeme to be of the same property, but I have not knowne any that have made triall of the effects.

CHAP. CXIII. Melilotus. Melilot, or Kings Claver.

THe Lotus Ʋrbana mentioned in the last Chapter causeth mee to joyne the Mellilots next thereunto both for the forme name and nature, being no lesse effectuall in healing then the other, and unto the more common and knowne sorts to adde some more unknowne to close up this Classis.

1. Melilotus vulgaris. Common Melilot.

This Mellilot which is most knowne and growing wilde in many places of this kingdome, hath many greene stalkes two or three foote high, rising from a tough long white roote which dyeth not every yeare, set round about at the joynts with small and somewhat long, strong, well smelling leaves, three alwayes set to­gether unevenly dented about the edges: the flowers are yellow and well smelling also, made like other Tre­foiles but small standing in long spikes one above another, for an hand breadth long or better, which afterwards turne into long crooked cods wherein is contained flat seede somewhat browne.

2. Melilotus flore albo. White flowred Melilot.

This Mellilot is very like the former, but hath more wooddy stalkes rising up higher, greater, and with smaller greene leaves, smelling neare unto the former, but weaker: the flowers likewise grow in longer spikes and more in number, of a white colour and lesser also, which turne into small round heads and not crooked like the other: [Page 719] the roote is tough whitish and slender, perishing usually after it hath given seede but rayseth it selfe againe of the shed seede, flowring the next yeare after the springing usually or after the seeding.

3. Melilotus Italica. Italian Melilot.

The Italian Melilot hath seldome more then one stalke rising from a roote which quickly groweth whitish and somewhat wooddy, set here and there with three leaves at a joynt which are much larger then the former, and the end leafe larger then the other two, somewhat unevenly waved or cut in on the edges, of a sent almost as strong as the first, yet somewhat more pleasant: at the toppes of the stalkes stand many flowers spike fashion, but of a more deepe yellow colour, and somewhat larger also then the first which turne into round whitish heads greater then the last, wherein usually is but one seede conteined: the roote is small long and wooddy, perishing every yeare, and seldome riseth of the shed seede, but must be new sowen every spring.

4. Melilotus Syriaca. Assirian Melilot.

The Assirian Melilot riseth up with divers stalkes about two foote high, set with joynts, at every one of them three leaves somewhat larger then the first, but not so large as the last, and a little dented about the edges: the stalkes branch forth toward the toppes, whereon stand many pale yellow flowers set in order one above another as in the former, which turne into small long and somewhat flat cods, a little crooked or ben­ding at the end like an Hawkes bill, wherein the seede is conteined: the roote is wooddy and perisheth every yeare after it hath given seede: the whole plant as well flowers as leaves and seede did smell very sweete at their first bringing into Europe, but by degrees grew every yeare weaker, so that as it seemeth it hath not now neare halfe so good a smell as formerly it had: this kind as Pena saith is used in Italy in stead of the true Melilot, where­of they have small store growing with them.

5. Melilotus Aegyptiaca. Aegyptian Melilot.

This small low Melilot riseth up with many slender weake stalkes, rather lying or leaning downe to the ground, then standing upright; whereon grow at the severall joynts thereof, two small greene leaves, and from the joynt likewise a small long stalke, bearing three small greene leaves at the end; the stalkes branch forth diversly, having many small flowers standing at the toppes of them spike fashion like the rest, and of a deepe yel­low colour; after which come small cods a little crooked at the ends, wherein is conteined small round brow­nish seede, smelling somewhat like unto Melilot, and of a Stipticke and somewhat bitter taste: the roote is small with some fibres set thereat.

6. Melilotus Hispanica folijs maculatis. Spanish Melilot.

This Spanish Melilot hath divers small branches little more then a foote high, at the joynts whereof stand two small greene leaves, and likewise in the bosome thereof a small long footestalke, bearing three small darke greene leaves at the end somewhat round pointed, and having many white lines like veines running through every one of them: the flowers are small, of a pale yellow colour, standing at the toppes of the branches, like the other but smaller, the roote is small and stringy: this hath a small sweete sent somewhat like unto a Me­lilot, which hath caused it to be referred to that tribe or family.

1. 2. Melilotus vulgaris vel flore albo. The common yelloW or white flowred Melilot.

3. Melilotus Italica. Italian Melilot.

7. Melilotus Indiae Orientalia. East Indian Melilot.

The East Indian Melilot is a small low plant,

4. Melilotus Syriaca odora. Sweete Assirian Melilot.

scarse rising above halfe a foote high, with small slender brownish stalkes beset in severall places with very small greene leaves, three alwayes growing together like the rest, little or nothing dented about the edges: the toppes of the stalkes being not bran­ched at all, are furnished with many very small flowers, of a deepe yellow colour; after which come small round heads, somewhat like unto the Italian Melilot, before spoken of, wherein is conteined small brownish blacke seede, which hath a strong smell of Melilot, which the other sorts of Melilot have not, the herbe and flowers hereof having but a very small or no sent thereof; the roote is small and perisheth every yeare, and must be new sowen in the Spring every yeare that you will see it.

The Place.

The first as I said is found in many places of this Land plentifully, as in the edge of Suffolke, and in Essex in divers places, as also in Huntington shire and in other places more sparingly, but most usually either in corne fields, or in corners of Medowes, and in worse places sometimes. The second groweth not in any place of this Land naturally but is very frequent in Germany, and is onely nursed up in Gar­dens with us: The third came to us from Italy, and by that Italian name wee hold it still: The fourth is said by Pena and Lobel to come first from Aleppo in Syria to Ʋenice; where being sowen it was found to be of an excellent smell, as I said before, but de­generated successively by degrees: The fift Prosper Alpinus saith is peculiar onely to Egypt, where they use no other sort of Melilot, as not having any others growing with them: The sixt Bauhinus saith was found on the Mountaines of Castile in great plenty. The last hath beene sent us from Italy, among di­vers other stange seedes by that name, and therefore wee must imagine untill it can bee disproved, that they came from the Easterne parts of Asia major, which usually wee call the East Indies.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Sommer Moneths of Iune and Iuly, and their seede is ripe quickly after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] quasi Mellita lotus, a Lotus that smelleth sweete like Honey. In Latine ancient­ly it was called Sertula Campana, because the flowers growing in the fields of Campania were used to bee put into Garlands, and Corona regia, because the yellow flowers doe crowne the toppes of the stalkes. Some also have called it Trifolium odoratum, but we have another garden Trefoile, more properly called by that name, as you heard in the former Chapter. Some also call it Trifolium equinum, or Caballinum, because it is good pasture for horses, wherein they delight and thrive well with it; in English wee call it generally Kings Claver as the chiefest of all other three leafed grasses, generally called Clavers or Claver grasses, and Melilot after the Latine name to be the more easily understood, yet in some places they call it Harts Claver, because if it grow where Stagges and Deere resort, they will greedily feede thereon. And in some places of Essex they call it Hartwort, because as they thinke the seede thereof happening into their bread caused paines in the stomacke and chest, which they usually call the Heart burne or paines of the heart. The first is called by most Authors Melilotus after the Greeke name; the old Latine name of Serta or Sertula Campana, being quite left; Tragus calleth it Melilotus major vulgaris, Camerarius, Dodonaeus and Lobel call it Melilotus Germanica, and Thalius & Dodonaeus Trifoliū odo­ratū. Matthiolus, Durantes and Lugdunensis call it Lotus urbana and sativa, Fuschius and Lonicerus Saxifraga Lutea and altera. The second is scarse mentioned but under the other, and is called by Tragus Melilotus major candida, and of Dalechampius Lotus sylvestris flore albo. The third Camerarius calleth Italica, and Bauhinus Melilotus Italica folliculis subrotundis. The fourth is called by Tragus tertia species Meliloti vulgaris, who saith it is most likely to be Serapio his Melilot: Fuschius, Gesner, Dodonaeus and Matthiolus, make it to be Melilotus Italica, but we have another more true species, called Melilotus Italica here set downe the next before this: and Lobel as you heard before called it Melilotus Syriaca odora, and that because it came from Aleppo as hee saith it was much used in Italy for the true Melilot, and therefore called Melilotus Italica. Bauhinus calleth it corniculis reflexis major. The fift Prosper Alpinus saith is called in Egypt Alchimelech, and is the onely Melilot they use. Bauhinus calleth it Corniculis reflexis minor. The sixt Bauhinus onely giveth the name, being brought to him out of Spaine. The last hath his name in his title as it hath beene sent to us; which as I said doth still continue. There hath beene some controversie among our later writers, what herbe should be the true Melilotus of Dioscorides, some taking a kind of Citysus to be it, others a Medica or Lagopus, and others a kind of wild Lotus without sent, and some also doubting of his Melilot, holding it rather to be Dioscorides his Lotus urbana: for as Dodonaeus saith, all the Apothecaries in Germany were wont to use no other Melilot then the Trifolium odoratum, but time by degrees hath worne out all these opinions, and setled a more constant of this, and is so now generally accepted; for is [Page 721] former times almost every country had a severall Trefoile with yellow flowers to be their Mellilot. The A­rabians call it Alchilelmelich, and the Italians, Spaniards, and French Melilote, the Germanes Edlersteinklee, the Dutch Groote Steenclayeren, and Ghemayne Melilot; and in English as I have said before.

The Ʋertues.

Dioscorides saith, it hath an astringent or binding qualitie. It mollifieth all hard tumours and inflammations, that happen in the eyes or other parts of the body, as the seate or fundament, and the privie parts of man or wo­men, being boyled in wine and laide to the place, and sometimes the yoalke of a roasted egge, or the powder of Fe [...]eke or Linseede, or fine flower, or Poppie seede, or Endive is added unto it. It healeth those impo­stumes that are fresh, being applied with torra figillata and wine and the spreading ulcers also in the head being washed with a lye made thereof. It easeth the paines of the stomacke, applied either fresh, or boyled with any other of the aforenamed things. It helpeth also the paines of the eares being dropped into them, and steeped in Vinegar or Rosewater it mitigateth the headach: Thus saith Dioscorides. Galen saith in his sixth Booke of sim­ple Medecines, that Melilot is of a mixt qualitie, for it hath a little astringent facultie in it, and yet it doth digest: for the warming or hot qualitie is more abundant therein then the cold. The Arabian Physitians doe appoint the cods and seede, to be used in medicines, and make no mention of flowers. The Greekes contrariwise doe will the flowers onely to be used, and never make use of seede or codds; and therefore as Matthiolus saith, it is no wonder that the compound plaister of Mellilot, which the Apothecaries make, not having any of the meale of the seede of the true Melilot therein, doth not worke that effect that the Physitians doe expect, for this com­pound plaister is appointed to be used, to dissolve hardnesse, windinesse, tumours and swellings, both of the spleene, liver and belly, as also mightily to ease the paine of them all, and to heale the Hypochondria, or sore part of the belly, about the short ribbes, when it is stretched or crackt by the swelling thereof; but there is ano­ther plaister called Mellilot, which is much used, to draw and heale all sores and wounds that neede cleansing, and is made of the juice of the greene young Mellilot, boyled with Rossen, Waxe, Sheepe tallow, and some Turpentine, which if it be well made, will be almost as greene as the herbe it selfe, and smell very strong thereof, although it be two or three yeares old. The flowers of Mellilot and Camomill are much used to be put together into glysters that are given to expell winde, & to ease paines, as also into pultoses that are made for the same purpose, and to asswage swellings or tumors that happen either in the spleene or other parts, by the mollifying or dis­cussing qualities that are in it: It helpeth also inflammations whether in the eyes or face, or other parts of the body. The juyce dropped into the eyes is a singular good medicine to take away any filme or skinne from them, that groweth as a cloud to dimme the eyesight. It is effectuall to be applied to those that have sodainely lost their senses by any paroxisme, as also to strengthen the memorie, to comfort the head and braines, and to preserve them from paines, and the feare of the Apoplexie, if the head be often washed, with the distilled water of the herbe and flowers, or a lye made therewith. The water also distilled serveth as a perfume, to wash course gloves or other things. The flowers and herbe of the white flowred Mellilot, steeped in oyle Olive, and set into the Sunne to digest for some time, and after being boyled in a Balneo of hot water, and strained forth, and other fresh flowers and herbes being put thereto, and Sunned, as before and strained, and so used at the second or third time, is accounted a most soveraine Balme, both for greene wounds and old sores, for swellings, inflammations, crampes, convulsions, paines, or aches whatsoever in any part of the body, whether it be in any fleshy or musculous part, or among the sinewes and veines, The Italian Melilot, is as effectuall as any of the other, and by some ac­counted to be of more efficacie and vertue. The Egyptian Melilot, as Alpinus saith, the seede thereof onely is used by them, being boyled, and the places greeved, fomented and bathed with the warme decoction against paines of the sides, the Pleurisie and Peripneumonia, as also the paines of the collicke and winde in the belly, the windinesse or strangling of the mother, or any griefes thereof to fit in the decoction thereof; and if Fenegreeke and Lineseede, and Camomill flowers be added thereto, it helpeth all tumors or hard swellings thereof, and doth helpe to provoke the monethly courses, and to open the obstructions of the veines, and afterwarwards to strengthen the parts. The Indian Mellilot, if wee would use the seede, which as I said before smelleth stronger than the rest of the plant, hath no doubt the same qualitie that the former have, the smell and taste perswading plainely thereunto.

Divers other herbes there are that might be referred to this Classis, some whereof are set forth in my former Booke, and some you shall finde specified as well in the precedent as subsequent Chapters of this Worke, which you may observe in the Vertues as you reade them.

PLANTAE REFRIGERANTES ET INTVBACEAE. COOLING AND SVCCORY LIKE HERBES. CLASSIS SEXTA, THE SIXT TRIBE.

CHAP. I. Portulaca. Purslane.

VNTO the cooling Herbes let me, I pray adjoyne the Iutubaceae or Cichoreaci [...] whereunto they may more fitly in my minde be added, then to any other, notwith­standing the bitternesse in some that argues some heate.

I have set forth the Garden Purslane in my former Worke, there remaine some o­ther to be spoken of here, and first of the wilde Purslane.

1. Portulaca sylvestris. Wilde Purslane.

The Wilde Purslane spreadeth upon the ground sappie reddish stalkes set with thicke fat shining greene leaves like in all things unto the garden kinde but smaller at the joynts, with the leaves toward the end of the branches, come forth very small starre-like yellowish greene flowers scarse to be discerned, and as quickly falling a­way as the Garden kinde, and hath such like hard huskes wherein the like blacke seede is contained: the rootes are threedes, and perish with the first cold nights that come: this is somewhat more astringent in taste (as for the most part all wilde herbes are) then the Garden kinde.

2. Portulaca exigna Camerarij. Camerarius his small Purslane.

This small Purslane also is like the other, but much smaller then it, having alwayes two leaves set together, of a paler yellowish greene colour on the thicke round stalkes and branches which stand a little more upright and bend downe to the ground againe: the flowers are like the former, and so is the blacke seede, but the huskes open themselves before the seede is ripe, and stand upon smaller and longer footestalkes, this hath little or no taste but waterish or herby.

3. Portulaca Cretica. Candy Purslane.

The Candy Purslane (which in my judgement might rather be referred to the kindred of the small Houseleekes, as Camerarius, Columna and Bauhinus doe, but that, I would keepe the name whereby it was sent, for his sake that sent it) is a very small low berbe not past two or three inches high, having many small heads of leaves standing round together, somewhat like the head of a small Houseleeke, but each leafe set further in sunder and not clo­sing which are very small at the bottome, and sodainely grow broad and round at the point, yet so small as no leafe is bigger than the naile of ones little finger, and of a pale greene colour, which so abide for the most part the first Winter after the springing up, if the extremitie thereof doe not utterly rot it: in the Sommer follow­ing it shooteth forth into branches with somewhat longer leaves on them, and at the upper joynts and toppes stand divers small whitish flowers, and after them appeare long pods a little crooked or bending upwards set together in forme of a starre, wherein is very small blackish seede contained; the roote is small and fibrous, and perisheth after seede time.

The Place.

The first groweth in Vineyards, Orchards, Gardens, and other rockie and stony places also where it is so apt to abide from it owne sowing, that it will hardly be rid out againe: the second Camerarius saith in horto Me­dico, that he first before any other found it about Lipswicke: the last was sent me from Hieronymu Winghe, a Canon of Tournay in Flanders, who it is likely, either received it himselfe or some other friend that gave it him from Candy.

The Time.

The two first doe abide all the Summer, from the Spring that they rise, which yet is late, untill the cold nights doe nippe them, and cause them to perish: the third, as I said before, abideth the first Winter of it be not too vio­lent, and seedeth the next Summer after the springing.

[Page 723]

1. P [...] sa [...] & [...]vestri [...] Garden and wilde P [...]rs [...]ne.

3. Portulaca Cretica. P [...]rslane of Candy.

The Names.

It is called by Dioscorides in Greeke [...] Andrachne, and by Theophrastus [...] Adrachne, and so each of them also call the Arbutus or Strawberry tree, which some call Portulaca arbor in Latine, as they also call this herbe Portulaca herba, of the Arabians Bakle ancha, and Bachele alhanica, the Italians Porcellana and Porchacchia, the Spaniards Ʋerdolagas and Baldroegas, the French Pourpier Porchailles and Porceltaine, the Germanes Burgel, Burtzel, & Portselknaut, and Grenzel; the Dutch Porceleyne, and we in English Purslaine: The first is generally cal­led Portulaca sylvest is: Gesner and Camerarius call it Portulaca minor: Caesalpinus and Bauhinus Portulaca angu stifolia; and Cordus upon Dioscorides saith that Cepaa is no other than the wilde Purslane: the second is called by Camerarius Portulaca exigna, and by Bauhinus Portulaca arvensis: the last was sent me by the name of Portu­laca Cretica, which as I said I am not willing to alter, although I know that Canerarius hath set it forth by the name of Arz [...]n peregrinum, and Columna, by the name of Sempervivum tertium Dioscorides, refusing that of others so accounted, and Bauhinus doth thereupon call it Cotyledon stellata.

The Vertues.

Garden Purslane is cold in the third degree, and moist in the second as Galen saith, & is therefore good to coole any heate in the liver, bloud, reines and stomack, and in hot agues nothing better: it staieth also hot and collericke fluxes of the belly, as also of womens courses, the whites & gonorrhaea, the distillations from the head & the paines therein proceeding of heate, want of sleepe, or the frenzie: the seede is more effectuall then the herbe, and is of singular good use to coole the heate and sharpenesse of urine, and the outragious lust of the body, venereous dreames and the like, in so much that the over frequent use thereof extingusheth the heate and vertue of natu­rall procreation: the seede being bruised and boiled in wine, and given to children that have the wormes expel­leth them; some doe more commend the seede of wilde Purslane for the wormes then the other: the juice of the herbe is held as effectuall for all the purposes aforesaid, as also to stay vomitings and taken with some Sugar or Hony helpeth an old and drie cough, shortnesse of breath and the [...]sicke, and to stay an immoderate thirst taken upon extreame heate. The distilled water of the herbe is used by many as the more pleasing to the pa­late taken with a little Suger and worketh to the same effect. The juyce also is singular good in the inflammati­ons and ulcers of the secret parts in man or woman, as also of the bowells and hemorrhoides when there are ul­cers or excorriations in them. The herbe is sufficiently knowne to be used in sallets in the heate of the yeare, to coole and temper the bloud and hot and fainting stomackes, and is good for them to use that have the falling sick­nesse: the herbe bruised and applied to the forehead and temples, allaieth excessive heate therein causing want of rest and sleepe, and applied to the eyes taketh away the rednesse and inflammations in them, and those other parts where pushes, wheales, pimples, Saint Anthonies fire, and the like, breake forth, especially if a little Vine­ger be put to it, and being laid to the necke with as much of Galles & Linseede together taketh away the paines therein, and the cricke in the necke: the juyce also is used with oyle of Roses for the said causes, or for blastings by lightening, or planets, and for burnings by Gunpowder, or other wise, as also for womens sore breasts, upon [Page 724] the like hot causes, and to allay the heate in all other sores or hurts: it is said also to stay the spreading of venemous serpents bitings, and to draw forth the poyson; applyed also to the Navell of children that sticke forth it helpeth them, it is also good for sore mouthes and for sore gums when they are swollen, to fasten loose teeth, and to take away their paine when they are set on edge by eating sower things: Camerarius saith that the distilled water used by some tooke away the paine of their teeth when all other remedies failed, and that the thickened juice made in pilles with the powder of gum Tragacanth and Arabeck, and taken prevailed much to helpe those that made a blooddy water: applyed to the Goute it easeth the paines thereof, and helpeth the hardnesse of [...], if it bee not caused by the crampe or in a cold cause. The wilde Purflane is used as familiarly in [...]lle [...] and meates in many parts beyond the Seas where it groweth plentifully, as the Garden kinde, and the [...] no lesse effectuall a remedy for most of the diseases aforesaid, onely it cooleth not so strongly, but is more [...]gent and drying for fluxes and the like.

CHAP. II. Portulaca marina. Sea Purslane.

THe Sea Purslane might be entreated of with the other Sea plants in the proper place, but that I thinke it not meete to sever it from the other going before, and hereunto for the neare likenesse and resem­blance to joyne two other sorts of Halimus, which may be called Sea Purslanes as well but growing in a hotter climate.

1. Portulaca marina nostras. Sea Purslane of our countrey.

The Sea Purslane hath divers hoary and grayish purple stalkes somewhat wooddy, rising from the roote about a foote or more long, lying for the most part upon the ground, bearing thereon many small thicke for and long leaves of a whitish greene colour set without order, at some joynts more and at some lesse, branching forth here and there, and bearing at the toppes many long sprigges or spiked stalkes, set round about with greenish purple flowers, which turne into whitish flat thinne seedes like unto those of the Sea Arrache, the roote is some­what wooddy, with divers long strings joyned thereto and abideth with the leaves on the branches all the Winter.

2. Halimus latifolius sive Portulaca marina incana major. The greater outlandish or hoary Sea Pu [...]e.

This hoary Sea Purslane sendeth forth divers thicke and wooddy hoary & brittle stalke, foure or five foot high, whereon are set many thicke leaves, without any order somewhat short & broad, so hoary white that they almost glister: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalkes on divers long sprigges, being mossie like the Olive blossome, but of a purplish colour; after which come broad and flat whitish seede like unto those of Arache: the roote is long hard and wooddy enduring many yeares in the naturall places, but must bee somewhat defended in the

Portulaca marina. Sea Purslaine.

2 Halimus latifolius sive Portulaca marina incana major. The greater outlandish or hoary sea Purflane.

[Page 725] Winter with us if you will have it preserved, yet bringeth not forth the leaves so hoary white with us.

3. Halimus tennifolius sive Portulaca marina incana minor. The lesser outlandish or hoary Sea Purslane.

This other hoary Sea Purslane hath very slender, weake, and somewhat hoary stalkes about two foote long, scarse able to stand upright, but for the most part fall downe and lye upon the ground, the leaves that grow on them being set in the same manner, that is without order, are narrower, longer and not so hoary white: the flowers are like the former, but of a more greenish colour growing at the toppes of the stalkes, and afterwards ye [...] such like seede as the former, but somewhat lesse: roote is wooddy and endureth like the other.

4. Halimus minor Germanicus. The lesser sea Purslane of Germany.

This hath a small hoary stalke an handfull high, rising from a small threddy roote leaning divers wayes, branch­ing forth a little above the roote, set with small and somewhat round leaves, and those up higher with a gash on each side, of an ash colour, the flowers are small greenish and mossie, yet yellow within, set on long stalkes, after which come square huskes with small gray seede like unto kidneys in them.

The Place.

The first groweth in the salt marshes of the Sea coasts of our owne land, in Kent and many other places: the second Clusius saith he found about Lishbone in Portingall, and the third as well in the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine is not farre from Mompelier and Marselles in France, and in the upland places about Tholouse as Lugdunensis saith, if his Halimus be this as you shall heare by and by, the last about Northusa in Germany.

The Time.

They flower in Iuly and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

Dioscorides, Galen and Theophrastus call it in Greeke [...] Halimus with an aspiration, because it is a sea plant, and tasteth somewhat saltish, whom Pliny followeth and yet saith, a certaine herbe used to be eaten is so called also, as though it were differing from Halimus which as Dioscorides and Galen say is used to bee eaten. Solinus and others call it [...] Alimos without an aspiration, and say the name was taken from the effect it worketh which is to expell hunger, for saith Solinus, the people in Candy say that that day they eate thereof they shall not be hungry, if you will beleeve them. Divers herbes have beene taken for Halimus by divers writers, as the Atriplex marina by divers, the Ligustrum or Frivet by Lacuna, and Periclymenum rectum, upright Wood­bino by Tragus. Lugdunensis setteth forth a plant by the name of Halimus vera Dalechampij, the true Ha­limus of Dioscorides, and saith it better agreeth thereto then those of Clusius, or any other, to whom Clusius scarse giveth credit, in that hee saith hee sheweth the fruit thereof to bee like unto Ribes, whom Bauhinus followeth, and saith that he knew not what plant it should be, but reading the place in Lugdunensis I finde Clusius to be much mistaken, for in the description thereof he setteth downe these words Semen producit la­tum, candica [...]s, in summis ramis copiosum, which broad white seede can no wayes agree with Ribes. And for Lugdu­nensis to make it a different plant from Clusius his second Halimus whereunto himselfe saith it is like, I see no such great cause, more then that it grew in the upland countries, and that his Figure sheweth the leaves to grow ma­ny clustering together at a joynt. I have you see set the Portulaca marina with the Halimus; for in my judgement it differeth not so much from it, neither in forme of leaves or seede, which is (with me) a chiefe note of agreement or difference, nor yet in place, but that it may very well be accounted the Halimus of our countrey, and other these Northerne parts, the climates chiefly making the distinction if any be, and hereunto I am the more indu­ced because Matthiolus his first Portulaca, and Clusius his last be by them called Halimus which Dodonaeus and Bau­hinus call Portulaca marina. Lobel and Pena affirme that the discription of Portulaca marina doth better agree with the Crithmum of Dioscorides then the Faeniculum marinum doth; first for that the leaves of Crithmum are sayd to be white which in Sampire are greene, next they are compared to Garden Purslane leaves but thicker longer, and broader, which cannot agree to Sampire being small long and somewhat round, and againe Crith­mum of Dioscorides is said to be of a cubits height, but Sampire is little above an handbreadth or two high, these things considered did put some doubt in them and some others since whether our Sampire which is generally supposed to be the right Crithmum of Dioscorides be so or no: but hereof I shall entreate more hereafter when I shall speake of Sampire in the Classis of Sea Plants, Ruellius Lib. 1. Cap. 85. taketh that plant to be Halimus with which the French in divers places make their hedges, and call it Blanche putain, but he is therein much deceived, that being Viburnum; for I thinke he doth not make the Viorne to be it which yet they so call also: Matthiolus saith that the Arabians call Halimus Molochia, and that Serapio speaking thereof, saith that in Babylon it is carried by handfulls and cryed in the streets, but I thinke Matthiolus is herein deceived, for it is the true Molochia and not this herbe that Serapio saith they cryed in the streets: the last is called Halimus minor in his Pinax and Pro­d [...]. The Italians as Matthiolus and Lugdunensis say call it Bidone, and Clusius saith the Spaniards call it Ma­risma, and the Portugalls Salguideiras, and the French especially about Tholonso L'herbe du Masclou, id est, Herba C [...]lica, the Collicke herbe for the properties sake: we call it Sea Purflane, as the Dutch doe so likewise.

The Ʋertues.

The Halimus or Portulaca marina (for as their formes so their properties are alike) is used to be eaten as other Sallet Herbes are in all the places of their growing, for tasting somewhat saltish of the naturall soyle, being transplanted into other grounds, it much pleaseth the pallate, having a little astringent rellish withall, whereby it is found as Galen saith to bee of different qualites, as well temperately hot sufficient to dissolve winde in the lower belly and guts, and the paines of the Collicke speedily, by drinking of the decoction of the leaves in wine, or of the juice put into wine and being boyled and eaten with oyle or butter, looseneth the body, and yet by the astringent qualitie doth strengthen the loose or fluxible parts: the same also helpeth those that are trou­bled with Crampes or are bursten inwardly: it causeth also plenty of milke, not onely to Nurses for their chil­dren, but in Cattle also that seede thereon, or to whom it is given: it encreaseth also naturall seede: but that which Dioscorides attributeth to the roote is found sufficient effectuall in the leaves, the roote in these dayes being seldome used that I know.

CHAP. III. Telephium sive Crassula. Orpine.

THere be divers herbes exhibited by divers authors for the true Telephium of Dioscorides, some great, some small, some tall some low, some of one fashion, and some of another, and yet none doth tru­ly answer in all things the discription thereof; but because all or most of them have given the name of Telephium to these herbes here expressed; let mee also if they have erred erre with them, and yet I shall shew you which of them commeth nearest unto the truth or true Telephium.

1. Telephium sive Crassula major Hispanica. The great Spanish Orpine.

The great Spanisp Orpine hath divers weake round sappie stalkes rising two foote high, whereon are set at di­stances two large and thicke broad leaves, very like unto the common Orpine, but much larger and browner of colour oftentimes, and somewhat unevenly dented about the edges: at the toppes of the stalkes stand tufts of flowers, larger and more spread then in the ordinary sort, which consist of five small whitish leaves a peece, af­ter which come small chaffie huskes with seede like dust in them: the rootes are thick, white, and tuberous, bigger and longer then those of the ordinary Orpine which abide all the Winter with the greene leaves on their stalkes that have not as yet flowred.

2. Telephium sive Crassula major vulgaris. Common Orpine.

Common Orpine riseth up with divers round brittle stalkes, thicke set with flat and fleshy leaves without any order, and little or nothing dented about the edges, lesser then the former, and of a paler greene colour, the flowers grow in lesser tufts, and are white or whitish in all that ever I saw, which afterwards beare such like seedes as the former: the rootes are divers, thicke, round, white, glandulous or tuberous clogges like the former but lesser:Minus sylvestre. This proveth smaller in divers fields and woods sides where it is found wilde.

3. Telephium floribus purpureis. Purple flowred Orpine.

This Orpine differeth little from the last in manner of growing, but that the stalkes are more flexible and weake, and the leaves which stand without order are more finely dented about the edges, and the tufts of flowers at the toppes of the stalkes are of a reddish purple colour consisting of five small leaves a peece like the former, the roote is also tuberous like the last for the most part.

Minus florepur­pureo.This also is found smaller in all the parts thereof not otherwise differing then in that the stalkes with all the leaves utterly perish every yeare to the roote, which every yeare sendeth forth new branches.

4. Telephium minus repens sive Cepaea Pancij. Small creeping Orpine.

This small creeping Orpine sendeth forth divers weake round stalkes lying on the ground, and easily taking roote againe as they lye, thicke set with thicke fat leaves very like unto Purslane, but smaller and smaller upwards, of a darke or rustie greene colour, from among which rise bare or naked weake stalkes, without any, or with

1. Telephium sive Crassula major Hispanica. The great Spanish Orpine.

2. Telephium sive Crassula major vulgaris. Common Orpine.

[Page 727]3. Telephium floribus purp [...]. Purple flowred Orpine.

4. Telephium minus repens sive Cepaea Pancij. Small creeping Orpine.

5. Telephium logiti [...]um Imperati. Imperatus of Naples his true Orpine.

but few leaves thereon, at the toppes thereof stand small tufts of purplish flowers like the other, the rootes hereof are not tuberous but stringie, yet doe endure with the greene leaves on them the greatest extremitie of Winter although it lose some of the lower leaves of the branches.

5. Telephium legitimum Imperati. Imperatus of Naples his true Orpine.

This small Telephium of Imperatus spreadeth upon the ground, with many small and long trayling bran­ches a foote or more long, whereof those that will not flower that yeare have smaller and somewhat longer leaves on them, and thicker set together, but those that will beare flower are set sparsedly without order to the toppes, and are lesser in forme, and lesse thicke and sappie then any of the other before, and of a sad blewish greene colour: at the toppes of the stalkes stand thicke clusters of white flowers of five leaves a peece, and after them small cornered heads containing small brownish seede, the roote is small and long of a fingers length or two with divers branches and small fibres abiding with some branches of greene leaves thereon, al­though those that have flowred and seeded doe perish.

6. Cepaea Matthioli. Matthiolus his small Orpine.

The small Orpine of [...] Matthiolus hath a small weake stalke scarce a foote long lying almost upon the ground parted into sundry branches, and they againe into other smaller ones, set with small thicke long leaves with­out [Page 728] any order, and somewhat like unto Purslane: at the

6. Cepaea Matthiol [...]. [...] his small Orpine.

toppes of the branches stand many small white flowers in tufts, but more thinly or sparsedly see then in the former, consisting of five leaves a peece, after which come small heads like unto the Orpines containing small dustie seede, the roote is long and fibrous smelling somewhat sweete like the Rosewort roote as Camerarius saith, and perish­ing every yeare, so that if it rise not of the shed seede (which usually it doth if it be suffered to fall) it must bee new sowne every yeare.

The Place.

The first Clusius saith hee found as well in Spaine as in Hungary upon the Alpes: the second of both sorts, the greater and the lesser is frequent almost in every country of this land, the greater being generally cherished in Gar­dens, but yet is as I take it the same with the lesser sort, that groweth as I sayd in the shadowie sides of fields and woods: the third is often found in divers places of Germa­ny, as Tragus, Camerarius, Clusius and others set downe: the fourth was sent out of Italy by Alphonsus Pancius a wor­thy Herbarist and Phisition of Ferrara: the sixt came from Imperatus of Naples, from Cortusus and Iosephus de Casa bona, of whom Clusius saith he received the seede: the last is chiefely noursed up in the Gardens of those that are lo­vers of rare plants, and was first communicated from Padoa.

The Time.

They doe all flower about Iuly, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

These herbes are referred to the [...] Telephium of Dioscorides for the forme sake, and so taken by divers writers although none of them are found to have that clen­sing facultie that Dioscorides and Galen attribute unto their Telephium: it tooke the name as it is thought from Telephus, the King of Misia whose wounds received from Achilles, and growne almost past cure were healed herewith, and from hence the medicines appointed for such purposes were called Telephia. The first is called Telephium Hispanicum of Clusius and others, and Crassula major Hispanica of Lobel and others: the second is called Scrophularia media vel tertia of Brunfelsius, Fabaria, Fabae crassa and Faba inversa by divers, and so also by Lobel a foliorum fabae similitudine and Crassitudine, and Cros­sula or Crassula major by divers also, as well as by Dioscorides a foliorum crassitie. Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth it Acetabulum alterum and Columna taketh it to bee Cotyledon alterum of Dioscorides, Gesner in hortis Germaniae taketh it to be Anacampseros, and Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Clusius and divers others call it Telephium & vulgare, be­cause it is most common in all these parts: the third is called Scrophularia seu Fortulaca major; by Tragus Telephium floribus purpureis by Lobel and others, Acetabulum alterum purpureū by Fuchsius in his Icones, and is the Telephium quintum of Clusius, who thinketh his not to differ from that of Lobel, notwithstanding that the rootes thereof be expressed without tubers: Caesalpinus calleth it Crassula montana, and Columna refusing it to be any Telephium saith it is a Rapuntium, and thereupon calleth it Rapuntium umbellatum: the fourth is the Telephium sextum of Clusius who taketh it more nearely to resemble the true Telephium then any other, and called by him and Came­rarius also Cepaea Pancij, by Dodonaeus, Lobel and others Telephium minus, and repens, and semper virens: wee usu­ally call this in English French Orpine: the fift is called by Clusius Camerarius and all others that have seene or had it Telephium Imperati, and Telephium legitimum Imporati: the last is called Cepaea by Matthiolus and by some Cepaea marina, but generally by all that since have written of it Cepaea Matthioli. The Italians call it Faba­grassa, the French Orpin, Feve grasse, Feve espaisse, and of some Reprif [...] and Jonbarbe des vignes, the Germans, Wundkraut, Dunpenkraut, Fotzwein, and Fotzwang, the Dutch Schmerworte [...] and wee in English Orpine, and of some Livelong, because a branch of the greene leaves hung up in any place will keepe the verdure a long time, which made Tragus to judge it the Chrysocome of Dioscorides or else an Aizoon.

The Ʋertues.

The qualities of our Orpine are as I sayd before differing from the Telephium of Dioscorides, in that they are cooling as Purslane is, especially the leaves, for the roote is more enclining to heate, and by reason of the muccila­ginesse therein it is somewhat astringent also, whereas the true Telephium as Dioscorides and Galen say is some­what hot, and of a clensing drying qualitie, so that used with Vinegar it taketh away the Morphew, Lepry, and all other deformities in the skinne, and is good also for old foule Vlcers and sores to clense and heale them, th [...] say Dioscorides and Galen of their Telephium, but divers have thought that the difference in qualitie may happen from the Climate as it doth in Arum which in some places of Asia and Cilicia as Galen saith is not sharpe and bi­ting, as it is in these places of Greece, Italy and all Europe, and as it is found also in the lesser Celandine, which as they say is sharpe in some places but is not so found with us. Orpine is seldome used in inward Medecines with us, although Tragus saith from his countrey Germanes experience, that the distilled water thereof is profitably taken of those, that have any gnawings or excoriations in their stomacke or bowells, or have Vlcers in their Lungs or Liver or other inward parts, as also in the matrix or mother, and doth helpe all those diseases, being drunke for certaine dayes together, and that it stayeth the sharpnesse of humors in the blooddy flux, as also stayeth [Page 727] other [...] of bloud in the body or in the wounds: the roote thereof also performeth the same effect. It is used outwardly to coole any heate or inflammation upon any hurt or wound, and easeth the paines of them, as also to heale scouldings or burnings, the juyce thereof beaten with some greene sallet oyle and annointed, the leafe also bruised and laid to any greene wound in the hands or legges, doth heale them quickly, and as it is said, being bound to the throate of them that hath the Quinsie, doth helpe it very much: it helpeth ruptures or burstings, and from thence, as Tragus saith, the Germans call it Bruch wurts and Knabenkraut. The leaves are much used to make G [...]ds about Midsommer with the come Marigold-flowers put upon strings to hang them up in their houses, upon bushes and May-poles, &c. Tragus sheweth a superstitious course in his country, that some use after Midsommer day is past, to hang it up over their chamber doores, or upon the walles, which will be fresh and greene at Christmas, and like the Aloe spring and shoote forth new leaves, with this perswasion, that they that hanged it up, shall feele no disease so long as that abideth greene.

CHAP. IV. Rhodia sive Rhodia radix. Rosewort.

BEcause this plant is so like unto an Orpine, both in leafe, flower, and manner of growing, I thinke it fit to joyne it next thereunto. It sendeth forth divers stalkes which are upright, thicke round and greene, about a foote thicke set with leaves up to the toppes, and are somewhat long and nar­row, like unto those of Orpine, but smaller, yet as fat or thicke, and of the like pale greene colour, dented about the edges: the flowers are many small and yellow, set in a tuft or cluster, but smal­ler than Orpine, with seede in heads like unto

Rhodia radix. Rosewort.

it also: the roote is thicke and tuberous or knobbie at the heads and branched out, rising oftentimes above the ground, whereas it groweth somewhat reddish, and is long downward, with divers fibres annexed unto it, which being a little broken or bruised with it, is fresh,Altera. much more than when it is drie smel­leth like a Rose, from whence it tooke the name. Some doe account that there is an other sort hereof whose leaves are not dented, and the flowers more purplish than the other.

The Place.

It groweth in the North parts of England, and no where else wilde in our Land as I can heare of, as upon the mountaines of Pandle and Ingelborough, oftentimes on the very raggiest places and most dangerous of them scarce accessible and so steepe, that they may soone tumble downe that very warily doe not looke to their footing, from whence hath beene sent me some rootes for my Garden.

The Time.

It flowreth about Iuly, and the stalkes and leaves perisheth to the ground springing every yeare anew from the toote, which abideth firme in all extremities of cold.

The Names.

It is called in Greek [...], Rhodia radix, not from the Iland Rhodes, but from the Rose, as I said, for the sent thereof; it hath no other name with all authors than Rhodia radix or Rosea radix that I know.

The Ʋertues.

It is found by good experience to be cold and not hot, as some have taken it to be, and as Galen placeth it almost in the third degree of heate: for even as red Roses, so this by the coldnesse is profitable to asswage the headeach, arising from an hot cause, and both Dioscorides and Galen appoint it for paines in the head, the juyce thereof with a little Rosewater applied to the fore­head and temples which Gerard vindicateth to his owne in­vention.

CHAP. V. Aizoon Sedum sive Sempervivum majus. The greater Houseleeke.

THere are so many sorts of Houseleekes properly and unproperly so called both great and small, with whole or with divided leaves, some cooling and others heating or exulcerating, that without some methodicall division, I can neither expresse them conveniently, nor you apprehend them effectu­ally; which that I may do, I will digest them into five Rankes and orders, that is to say, of all the great ones in this Chapter, and of the smaller ones in the severall Chapters following, which because they are of much variable, I must intreate of those that grow upon muddie stone walles or houses, and upon drie sandie bankes and places in the next: thirdly, of these that grow upon rockes and mountaines or in stony places, and fourthly, of such [...]e divided leaves, and lastly, to accomplish the history of all the sorts of Houseleekes, I should set [Page 730] forth the sorts of Coryledon or Kidney Worts, but having entreated of many of them in my former Booke, I will here shew you the rest that remaine.

1. Sedum Majus legitimum. The true great Houseleeke.

The true great Houseleeke groweth great to the forme of a shrubbe or woddy plant, of the height of two or three foote or more, sometimes in the naturall places which are the warme countries, whose stemme or [...]de below is of the bignesse of foure fingers, and the other branches of ones thumme, of a grayish colour on the o [...] ­side spot red as it were round about, but they are the markes of the old leaves that are fallen, the like whereof may be seene in the stalke of the Wood Spurge, spreading limber smaller branches on all sides, and [...]es at the ends of them, standing in a compasse like the hea [...]s of common houseleeke but nothing so close, every [...] for­med somewhat like a tongue, small at the bottome and broader toward the end where it is broadest, [...]y de [...] ­ted about the edges, and as it were a little hollow like a Spoone, thicke and full of juice, and of a pale greene colour, from the toppes of some of the branches thrusteth forth a long stalke divided into many twigges, with some few small leaves on them, and at the ends of them divers starrelike flowers, consisting of many small leaves of a pale yellowish colour, with sundry small threeds in the middle of them, the greater stalke becommeth drie and smooth as the heads, with small blacke seede in them, grow ripe and utterly perishing after seedetime: but the other heads of greene leaves abide fresh all the yeare, which send for the flowers the next yeare after, and may be taken before hand from the maine stocke to be planted, and will take roote being put into the ground, Matthiolus hath set forth the figure hereof in another manner with more store of branches and leaves, [...] i [...] the same plant growing peradventure in a warmer and more temperate climate.

2. Sedum majus marinum Anglicum. Great English sea Houseleeke.

This kind of Houseleeke is like the former whose stemme is wooddy, but neither so high nor with [...] branches, the leaves also, although somewhat like unto them, yet not so thicke or sappie, in the rest not [...] dif­fering from the former.

3. Sedum majus vulgare. Our common great Houseleeke.

Our common Houseleeke sendeth forth on all sides divers heads of pale greene thicke fat broad leaves pointed at the ends, lying circlewise one close unto another upon the ground from the middle of some of the heads of leaves, riseth up a streight stalke two foote high, all covered with smaller and longer greene leaves them those be­low, which often drie and fall away before the toppe thereof hath perfited the flowers which grow [...] long branches bending their ends downewards, with a single leafe at the foote of every one of them, and consist of many leaves starre-fashion, of a darke reddish colour, after which come heads with small blackish seede in them: the roote is small and stringie, creeping all about, and from small strings multiplieth into many heads of leaves round about, taking up thereby a good compasse.

4. S [...]dum majus alterum flore Atlante. An other smaller Houseleeke like the common.

This Houseleeke groweth in like manner as the common doth, with such heads of thicke and pointed leaves compassing one another, but they are dented a little about the edges, and are much smaller than they, standing

1. Sedum majus legiti [...]. The true great Houseleeke.

2. Sedum majus Marinum Ang [...]. Great English sea Houseleeke.

[Page 731]3. Semper [...] majus vulgare. Our common great houseleeke.

5. Sed [...]m rubra [...] tementosum. Netted or woolly Houseleeke.

6. Sedum majus angustifolium. Great narrow leafed Houseleeke.

7. 8. Vermieularis a [...]borescens & fruticosa altera. Tree Houseleeke with small leaves, and Shrubby Prickmadam.

[Page 732] upon longer stalkes that thrust out from the roote:Alterum minus ma­jus denta­gis folijs. Alterum flore pur­pureo odo­rato. from the middle of the greatest and eldest head, shooteth [...] a stalke scarce a foote high, thicke set with small leaves like the other, bearing flowers in the same manner, b [...] larger, and consisting of sixe leaves, onely of a white colour, after which come sixe cornered heads, containing small blackish seede: the roote is small and like the other, yet a little thicker. Clusius maketh mention of a [...] other sort hereof, with lesser leaves and more dented in on the edges in little else differing. There is of th [...] kinde an other alike in all things, saving the flowers which are of a brighter red colour than the co [...] sort.

5. Sedum rubrum tomentosum. Netted or Woolly Houseleeke.

This rare Houseleeke in the Autume and Winter hath the hoary or ash coloured heads of learne, smooth plaine, and open, like unto the ordinary sort, but when the Spring commeth on, it groweth overspread with number of hoary or woolly threades like unto a net, that it draweth the leaves together, and sheweth diver [...] formes, as triangles, qua drangles, quinquangles, & sexangles, the leaves themselves being smaller and longer tha [...] the ordinary sort but thicke and fleshie: in Summer when the stalke riseth to be halfe a foote high, they gro [...] pointed up Pyramis fashion, thicke covered with that woollinesse: upon the stalke are set many smaller an [...] narrower leaves up to the toppe, which parteth into two, bearing on each sundry large spread flowers, of deepe red Rose colour, ending in tenne points, as if they were so many leaves, but before they open to be like starre, are plaited into ten plaites, each plait or fould being of a deeper colour, having twenty threads in the mid­dle tipt with yellow, standing about the middle umbone which becommeth the seede vessell, and each flower set in a paler hairy huske pointed also: the roote is very small and thready, yet thrusteth it selfe into the chink [...] of the rockie and stony places, where scarce any earth is to be found.

6. Sedum majus angustifolium. Great narrow leafed Houseleeke.

This kinde of Houseleeke hath sundry circles of leaves somewhat like the former sort, but the leaves are n [...] ­rower and longer, and a little rough or hairy withall; the stalke that riseth from some of the heads is brownish and about a cubit high, set thicke with narrower and red pointed, fat thicke undented leaves up to the toppe where it brancheth forth into some few, bearing each a flower of tenne or twelve long and narrow leaves laid open like a starre, of a reddish purple colour; the seede that followeth in so many small heads, as there wer [...] leaves in the flowers, is as small almost as dust: the roote is reasonable thicke, with divers strings fastene [...] thereto.

7. Vermicularis arborescens. Tree Houseleeke with small leaves.

This kinde of Houseleeke or Prickemadam, riseth up to be five or sixe foote high, as I have observed it when groweth in Gardens, plentifully stored with branches from the bottome to the toppe, and set thicke with sm [...] long and round greene leaves without any taste, very like to those of the small Houseleeke called Stone cropp [...] or Prickemadame, (although Lobel, as I thinke saith it hath a saltish taste) but lesser and greener, the flowe [...] grow at the toppes of the branches, smaller than in the next that followeth, and of a pale yellowish colour: th [...] rootes are long wooddy and spreading in the ground: the branches hereof slipped and put into the ground wi [...] quickly take roote and grow.

8. Ʋermicularis fruticosa altera. Shrubby Prickemadam.

This other shrubby plant groweth nothing so high as the former, not being above a foote high full of branches covered with an ash coloured barke, as limber and pliant as it, the leaves hereof are somewhat greater and la [...] ger than the other, of a more saltish taste, and of a darker greene colour: the flowers at the toppes of the bran­ches are larger, but fewer, and of a yellowish colour, the roote is hard and wooddy.

The Place.

The first groweth in Greece, Italy, Portugall, Spaine, Illyria or Slavony, and some of the Illes in the Me­diterranian sea, as Scicily, Sardinia, Corsica, &c. where it groweth naturally, but in divers places of Italy, Portu­gall and Spaine, it is kept, as Clusius saith, in pots, and carefully preserved in the Winter, & in Lis [...], as he saith upon the houses as our common Houseleeke, but will not endure the cold of these more Northren countries o [...] Europe, with all the care that may be without a stove, such as they use in Germany and other places more Nor­therly; yet Lobel saith, he found it in the Iland of Holmes by Bristow: the second groweth by the sea side in ma­ny places of this Land, and in the Ile of Holmes not farre from Bristow: the third groweth naturally on divers hills in Germany, but with us onely where it is planted upon house sides, &c. and that in clay especially, for there­in it will best thrive. The fourth, Clusius saith, he found very common on the hills neare Vienna in Austria: th [...] fift Columna found in Naples: the sixt Clusius saith, he found on the Alpes neare Saltzburg in Germany, the two last groweth by the sea side, and further off likewise where the last will taste brackish as well as neare the sea side

The Time.

The first flowreth in Portugall, as Clusius saith, in November and December, but never with us: the second flowreth by the sea side in August: the third, fourth, and sixth, in Iuly; the fift in May; and the two last so [...] very late also.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], Aizoon magnum or majus, of the everliving and greenenesse thereof, and therefore Gaza translateth it out of Theophrastus Sempervivum, which is the same in signification; it hath likewise divers other names, for as Pliny saith, it was called Buphthalmum Zoophthalmum, and Steigethrou, and Hypo [...] son; some called it also, as he saith, Oculus and Digitellus: it is called by Apulectus, Vitalis, and Iovis [...]ba, bu [...] usually, Sedum majus; the Arabians call it Bejahalalem and Haialhalez; the Italians Sempervivo maggiore; the Spa­niards Sempreviva herba puntera; the French Grande Ioubarbe; the Germans Hanswurtz and D [...]rbaar; th [...] Dutch Donderbaert and Huislook; we in English generally Houseleeke; yet some call it Sengreene, Aigree [...] and some Iupiters Eye, Bullocks eye, and Iupiters beard. Clusius and others doe certainely affirme, that our or­dinary great Houseleeke is the Cotyledon altera of Dioscorides, and no one can disprove their judgement therein The first is the true Aizoon magnum of Dioscorides and others, and there is no doubt made thereof by any Matthiolus and others call it Sempervivum arborescens, and Sedum arborescens and Aizoon arbor [...]: Ch [...] calleth it Sedum majus legitimum: the second Lobel maketh a kinde thereof, and calleth it Sedum P [...] landicum: the third is most common with us, and is generally called Sedum majus, and Semp [...] vum majus vulgare, which as I said, Clusius calleth Cotyledon altra Dioscorides; some also call it Acet [...] [Page 733] [...] majus, which peradventure is more proper to the first sort, and Anguilara, Vmbilici veneris species altera. Casalpinus, Cassia ligneae snilis frutex tertius, who also thought it to be the Selago of Pliny, Lobel saith it may be Chamapence of Pliny that is, Piceae humilis; but Selago was called Camphorata by the learned of Mompelier from the smell of Camfyre, which the leaves being bruised give, but this hath no such smell, and therefore I thinke cannot be the Selago of Pliny, which is a different plant from this whereof I have spoken before, but it is pro­bable that this plant is that which Bauhinus calleth Sedum montanum Ericoides as he saith himselfe; the last Lobel calleth Sedum minimum [...]rhorescens vermiculatum, Bauhinus maketh some doubt whether it might not be the Po­ [...]yg [...] mosculum fruticosum of Thalius, who saith he never saw the flowers, but saith it is not the Poligonum al­ter [...] [...]lium Anglorum, meaning Lobel and Pena, for so hee calleth them, because their Adversaria was printed in England.

The Vertues.

Our ordinary Houseleeke is cold in the third degree, moderately drying and binding, and is good for all in­ward heats as well as outward, and in the eyes or other parts of the body: a Possit made with the juice of House­leeke is singular good in all hot agues, for it cooleth and temperateth the blood and spirits, and quencheth the thi [...]t, and is also good to stay all hot defluxions of sharpe and salt rheume into the eyes, the juice being dropped into them, or into the eares helpe them, it helpeth also all other fluxes of humors into the bowells, and the im­mo [...] courses of women: it is sayd also to kill the wormes, and to remedy the biting of the Phalangium Spi­der: it cooleth and restrayneth also all other hot inflammations, Saint Anthonies fire, and all other hot eruptions in the flesh, scaldings also and burnings, the shingles, fretting ulcers, cankers, tetters, ringwormes and the like, and easeth much the paine of the goute, proceeding of an hot cause: the juice also taketh away warts and cornes in the hands of feete being often bathed therewith, and the skinne of the leaves being layd on them afterwards: it easeth also the headach, and distempered heate of the braine in frensyes or through want of sleepe, being appli­ed to the temples and forehead: the leaves bruised and layd upon the crowne or seame of the head stayeth blee­ding at the nose very quickly. The distilled water of the herbe is profitable for all the purposes aforesaid: the leaves being gently rubbed on any place stung with Nettles or Bees, or bitten with any venemous creature doth presently take away the paine.

CHAP. VI. Aizoon Sedum sive Sempervivum minus. Small Houseleeke.

THe next ranke of Houseleeks that I am to entreate of, are of those smaller sorts that grow with us else where upon mudde and stone walls, or on dry sandy bankes or places, &c. whereof some are of a contrary qualitie, being hot, sharpe and exulcerating, whereunto I must adjoyne one other that grow­eth in moyst medowes, because it is so like them in the outward face.

1. Ʋermicularis & Crassula minor vulgaris sive Illecebra major. The ordinary Prickmadam or Stonecrop.

The common Stonecrop groweth upon the ground with divers trayling branches, set with many thicke, fat, and somewhat round whitish or yellowish greene leaves, a little pointed at the edges: the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches, many set together, yet somewhat loosely and not in a thicke tuft or cluster as the Or­pines, of a yellowish colour, the rootes are very small creeping in the ground, and send forth stalkes with leaves here and there all abouts.

2. Vermicularis Scorpioides. Stonecrop with turning heads.

This other Stonecrop or Prickmadam hath such like stalkes with leaves thereon as the former, that it is hard to distinguish them untill they come to flower, which then may be descerned to differ onely in the turning toppes, of yellow flowers bending or turning like the taile of a Scorpion, or those herbes that are resembled unto it: the rootes in like manner creepe and shoote forth in divers places.Haemae­todes. Of this sort there is another whose head of flow­ers turneth not, which Lobel calleth Haematodes.

3. Vermicularis minor. Small Stonecrop.

The small Stonecrop hath small and long leaves like the other, set upon short stalkes, not past an handbreadth long which are not so thicke but more flat, and of a more stipticke taste, the flowers are of a paler yellow colour and greater then the first, else standing in tufts in the same manner: the roote is like it also creeping about: this looseth both stalke and leafe in the Winter.

4. Ʋermicularis flore albo. white flowred Stonecrop with round pointed leaves.

The white flowred Stonecrop creepeth upon the ground in the same manner that the others doe, with slender stalkes and long round leaves upon them, of a blewish greene colour, not sharpe but round pointed, seeming like wheate cornes or pine apple-kernels, being sparsedly set thereon: at the toppes whereof stand small white starre like flowers in small tufts or sparsed umbells: the roote creepeth like the rest, and the leaves perish with the stalkes every yeare like the last.

5. Ʋermicularis dasyphyllon. A smaller white flowred Stonecrop.

This other Stonecrop groweth lower and hath more store of such small round leaves like wheate cornes, thic­ker set thereon then the other: the flowers are white also like the last, and in no other thing differeth from it.

6. Sedum arvense sive palustre flore rubente. Marsh or Field Stonecrop.

This Field Stonecrop hath divers reddish stalkes set with small fat long leaves, somewhat hairy, and much greener then any of the former: the flowers are small standing like starres, many in a tuft together, of a pale red or carnation colour: the roote is like the rest, sending forth divers shoots: this abideth greene all the Winter, and hath as little taste as the former.

7. Illecebra minor sive Sedum tertium Dioscoridis. Wall Pepper.

This wall Pepper is almost the smallest of all these, and groweth like the former with very many and slen­der stalkes, and small round leaves thicke set upon them, at the toppes whereof grow small pale yellow flowers [Page 734]

1. Ʋermicularis sive Crassula minor vulgaris. Prickmadam or Stonecrop.

2. Vermicularis Sco [...]p [...]s, [...] [...]es. Stonecrop with turning heads and without.

3. Vermitularis min [...]. Small Stonecrop.

6. Sedu [...] [...]rviose sive pa [...] st [...] Marsh or Field Stonecrop.

in tufts as the others doe: the roote in like manner creep­eth about, sending forth ma­ny stalkes, which as they lye upon the ground take roote and spread farre: the taste hereof is very sharpe and hot upon the tongue, which chiefely distinguisheth it from all the rest, but it may also bee distinguished by the forme, being small and thicke, set with round leaves.

8. Illecebra insipida. Vnsavorie Wall-Pepper.

This Wall-Pepper is as small a plant as the last, grow­ing altogether like it in leafe, stalke, and flowers, being yellowish likewise, but the taste onely distingnisheth it from the other, which in this is nothing biting, but utterly unsavorie and without taste.

9. Sedum minus aestivum. Summer Houseleeke or Stonecrop.

This Summer sort hath ma­ny thicke round long leaves set together without order, on the small stalkes which branch themselves into ma­ny; [Page 735]

7. I [...]e [...] minor sive Sedum tertium Dioscoridis. Wall-Pepper.

8. Illecebra insipida. Vnsavorie Wall-Pepper.

9. Sempervivam minus astivum. Small Summer Houseleeke or Stonecrop.

stored with many yellow flowers at the toppes: the roote is small and perishing.

The Place.

Although these sorts grow eyther on mudde or stone walls, or among rubbish, and in other sandy or gravelly places, and oftentimes also upon the sides of old tiled houses and penthouses, especially the two last sorts sa­ving one: but the sixt onely groweth in moyst Medowes and Marshes.

The Time.

They all flower in Iune and Iuly and sometimes sooner, the leaves of many of them continuing greene all the Winter.

The Names.

These kindes of Houseleekes are called in Greeke [...] Aizoon minus, that is, Sempervivum minus, in that they are alwaies greene, and are lesser then the for­mer, yet some do call both kinds Aithales; for that they are ever living, Pliny calleth this lesser kind Trithales quia ter floreat (but Brunfelsius referreth that name to the greater) and Erithales or Erisithales and Chrysothales. The Italians call the first Semprevivo minore & Pignola, the French petite Ioubarbe and Triquemadame, the Germans Klein Hans­wurtz and Klein Donderbaer, the Dutch Bladerloosen and Pape cullekens, and wee is English Prickmadam, Stone­crop, or great Stonecrop (because we call two of the last sorts small or little stonecrop) Stonehore and Mousetaile: The Wall-Pepper or country Pepper is called by the Ita­lians Granellete and Grafola, the French Pain d'ouscau, the Germans Maurpfeffer that is Piper murinum, and Catzentreubel, that is, Vua felium or felina: the Dutch Muerpepper. The first is called by Lobel in his Adversaria Vermicularis of the likenesse of the leaves unto wormes, and Classula minor officinarum sive Illecebra major, it is the Sempervivum minus primum of Dedonaeus, the Sedum minus mas of Fuchsius, and the Sedum minus Hematodes of Ta­bermontanus and Gerard: the second is called by Lobel in his Icones and Dutch Herball, Aizoon Scorpioides, and is the fourth Sedum minus of Clusius, and of Camerarius Aizoon minus flore luteo reflexo: the third is the sixt Sedum minus of Clusius, the Sempervivum minus aestivum of Lo­bel, and the Aizoon medium of Thalius: the fourth is the Ʋermicularis flore albo of Camerarius, the Sedum minus faemina of Fuchsius, Lugdunensis and others, Sempervivum minus album of Brunfelsius and others, and is the first Se­dum minus of Clusius: the fift is the seventh Sedum minus of Clusius, called by Lugdunensis Aizoon Dasyphyllon sive densifolium: the sixt is the third Sedum minus of Clusius [Page 736] called by him Sedum palustre, and is the fourth Sedum minus with Tragus, which Bauhinus calleth Sedum [...]ve [...] flore rubente; although he would make it a differing sort from it: the seventh is the eighth Sedum minus sive C [...] ­sticum of Clusius, called Illecebra minor by Lobel, and Sempervivum minimum, and is taken by Anguilara to be the Gramen 3. Plinij; and of Columna to be his Dactylon 2. vel 3; and because of the different qualitie, he judgeth i [...] not fit to be accounted an Aizoon which are all cold; Cordus calleth it Aizoon acre, and Thali [...] Aizoon minus fer­vidi gustus, who also calleth the eight Aizoon minus and Vermicularis insipida, and by Cordus Aizoon minimum the last is onely mentioned by Lobel.

The Ʋertues.

All these kindes of small Houseleekes or Stonecrops, except the seventh are cooling like unto the other grea­ter Houseleeks, and in their qualities are referred thereunto being somewhat astringent withall whereby they are no lesse powerfull to stay the fluxes and distillations, bleedings inward and outward, eruptions in the skinne cancerous and fretting sores and ulcers, and generally can doe and performe whatsoever is said of the greate [...] kindes, and therefore in the want of the one, the other may safely and effectually be used; onely the last save one i [...] fervent hot sharpe & exulcerating (as I said before) the skin, and raising blisters if it be laid thereupon but a while as forcibly as Ranunculus or Crowfoote will doe, and therefore it behoveth all that shall have occasion to [...]e [...] of the cooling Stonecrops, that they doe not mistake this for some of them whereunto it is so like; yet it is no [...] without some other good properties, whereof good use may be made, for it is said to procure vo [...]ing, the juyce thereof taken with vinegar and some other drinke, and thereby driveth forth thicke flegmaticke and colle­ricke humours whereby quartaine agues, and other of long continuance may be cured. And that taken in the [...] manner, it doth expell any poyson, or the force of venemous herbes, and of the Aconites, which yet is referred by some to the greater kindes: but Caveat qui sumpserit. Dioscorides saith, that being outwardly applied with Ax [...] ­gia, that is Hoggs suet, it will take away knottes and kernells, as well in the necke and throate, which is called the Kings evill, as in any other part of the body, and applied by it selfe, or boyled in oyle of Roses, and the sore piles annointed therewith, doth ease the paines, and cure them of the griefe.

CHAP. VII. Aizoon, Sedum sive Semper vivum minimum petraeum & montanum. Rockie and Mountainous small Houseleekes.

THe third kinde of small Houseleekes that I am to entreate of here, are of such as grow or Rockie, stony, and mountainous places (of many whereof I have in my former Booke given you the knowledge) which are the lest of all the rest formed into circles or eyes, as the common House­leeke is, and as the sorts of Cotyledon altera are also, whereunto they might be as well referred, but because other Authors have set them forth by the name of Sedum minus, I am content to let them so passe also.

1. Sedum minimum Alpinum Muscoides: Small Mosselike mountaine Houseleeke.

This small Houseleeke spreadeth with the many round circling heads of leaves like Houseleeke, a great deale of ground so thicke lying thereon, as the Mosse it selfe doth which leaves are very small, thicke, and of a blewish greene colour: from the middle of divers of which heades spring up small slender stalkes, not above two or three inches high, bare or naked of leaves, for the most part unto the toppes, where stand two or three small white flowers made of five leaves apeece, and some yellow threds in the middle of them: the roote is small and threaddy, but multiplieth it selfe into a number of heads.

2. Sedum minimum Alpinum villosum. Small hairy mountaine Houseleeke.

This is as small an Houseleeke as the former, growing in the same manner, and about the same height, but the

1. Sedum minimum Alpinum Muscoides. Small Mosselike mountaine Houseleeke.

2. Sedum minimum Alpinum villosum. Small hairie mountaine Houseleeke.

4. Sedum montanum gramines folio alterum. Another grasselike small H [...]useleeke.

[Page 737] leaves are somewhat greater and longer, and set with small haires round about the edges; the stalkes also are hairy, and beare sixe or seven flowers a peece at the toppes which are white like the other, with a yellow bot­tome.

3. Sedum minimum Alpinum gramineofolio. Grasselike small Houseleeke.

This Houseleeke groweth not much higher than either of the former, the leaves of whose heads are somewhat longer than the last, flatter also and greener, very like unto the leaves of grasse, from among which riseth up a stalke or two, very small smooth and tender, about three inches long, bearing one flower, and sometimes two at the toppe, consisting of five white leaves, somewhat larger than the former, and their round ends dented in the middle, making every leafe seeme like a heart painted on the Cardes, the bottome of the flower being yellow.

4. Sedum montanum gramineo folio alterum. Another Grasselike small Houseleeke.

This other small Houseleeke dif­fereth

5. Sedum petraeum montanum luteum. Small rocke Houseleeke with yellow flowers.

6. Sedum Alpinum grandiflorum. Small Houseleeke with great yel­low flowers.

7. Sedum Alpinum flore pallido. Small mountaine Houseleeke with pale yellow flowers.

8. Sedum Minus montanum flore rubro. Small mountaine Houseleeke with red flowers.

11. Sedum montanum per­pusillum luteolisfloribus. The least mountaine House­leeke with yellow flowers.

little from the last in the manner of growing, smalnesse of the leaves, or height of the stalkes that beare flowers, but different in these points, that it beareth more flowers at the tops of the stalkes, not heartlike pointed, but whole, and of a pale yellow colour.

5. Sedum petraeum montanum luteum. Small rocke Houseleeke with yellow flowers.

This small rocke Houseleeke hath divers heads of leaves lying upon the ground like the other, but harder, narrower, pointed also and somewhat hairy: the flowers being foure or five that stand together, above on the naked stalkes about three or foure inches high, consist of foure small yellow leaves apeece, after which come long pointed flat coddes, somewhat like unto a Thlaspi, wherein it contained small brownish flat seede.

6. Sedum Alpinum grandiflorum. Small mountaine Houseleeke with great yellow flowers.

This small Houseleeke hath many small heads, of lesser leaves than those of the last, with small stalkes under them, from among which rise slender stalkes set with leaves up to the tops, where stand foure or five pale yellow flowers, larger than the smallnesse of the [Page 738]

13. Sedum minimum Alpinum villosum alterum. Another small mountaine hairie Houseleeke.

Sedum montanum serr [...]tum g [...]tt [...] flore. The Princes feather set forth in my former Booke.

plant might seeme to give, being almost as great as those of the white Saxifrage consisting of five leaves a peece, the roote runneth in the ground and spreadeth with many heads.

7. Sedum Alpinum flore pallido. Small mountaine Houseleeke with pale yellow flowers.

The neare resemblance of this small Houseleeke unto the small Stonecrops in the last Chapter, might justly have challenged the company: but because it is a mountaine kind I thought better to place it here: It creepeth upon the ground with a number of small sappie branches of a hand breadth high, furnished round about with small long and pointed leaves, very like unto Stonecroppe, but somewhat flatter and not so thicke, and of a very stipticke taste, up to the toppes where stand many somewhat great flowers, yet much lesser than the last, of a pale yellow colour: the roote spreadeth much, whereby it greatly encreaseth.

8. Sedum minus montanum flore rubro. Small mountaine Houseleeke with red flowers.

This red flowred Houseleeke hath many small narrow and long leaves lying on the ground, among which riseth up a stalke about three or foure inches high, with a few leaves thereon, being longer and more pointed than those are below, and at the toppe divers large flowers made of many narrow and pointed leaves starre fashion, of a reddish colour and yellow in the bottome, with a white line at the bottome of each leafe, which are sweeter in smell that in any other sort.

9. Sedum saxatile hirsutum purpureum. Small hairie purple flowred Houseleeke.

This small plant hath sundry small hairy leaves set together, each whereof is lesser than those of Lentills, the stalke that riseth is slender and hairy, as the leaves that grow on them to the toppe are also, which is divided in­to small branches bearing every one a small purplish flower: the roote is small and threaddy.

10. Sedum Saxatile atrorubentibus floribus. Rocke Houseleeke with darke red flowers.

This small Rocke Houseleeke shooteth forth some slender stalkes, about two inches high, with small long leaves, set opposite thereon, and sundry flowers at the toppes of them, of a very darke red colour standing many together, as though they stood round in an umbell: the roote is small and long.

11. Sedum montanum perpusillum luteolis floribus. The least mountaine Houseleeke with yellowish flowers.

This least sort groweth into sundry small heads, very thickely stored with fine small leaves like Mosse on the ground, from which rise small slender stalkes scarse appearing with their heads above the leaves, each of them bearing but one pale yellow flower thereon apeece, rising from out of a large greene huske: the roote is long and slender, with many small fibres thereat, the whole plant above ground scarce attaineth unto two inches of height.

12. Sedum saxatile variegato flore. Small rocke Houseleeke with discoloured flowers.

Like unto the last small one is this variable coloured Houseleeke being as small as it, the leaves of whose heads also like Mosse upon the ground are small f [...] somewhat round, and of a pale greene colour: the stalkes are many that rise from among them, bearing every one a small flower of foure leaves apeece, diversely striped with white purple and darke red colours very delectable.

13. Sedum minimum Alpinum villosum alterum. Another small hairy mountaine Houseleeke.

This small Houseleeke hath many heads of small long leaves set with small haires about the edges, among which rise up small stalkes three or foure inches thicke, set with the like leaves, and three or foure small whitish flowers at the toppes,

The Place.

Most of these sorts grow upon the Alpes and Tyranean Mountaines in divers places, but withall very hard­ly endure the transplanting into Gardens.

The Time.

They flower in Iune and Iuly in their naturall places, but earlier in Gardens when they will there abide.

The Names.

All these have beene lately found out, and are not mentioned by any of the ancient, but later Writers, and that [Page 739] you may know whose each of them are, I will shew you their Authors: The first is the ninth Sedum minus of Clu­sius, the second his tenth, whereof Gesner in hortis maketh mention: Bauhinus thinketh it is the Iasme montana of Lugdunensis: the third is Clusius his eleventh Sedum minus: the fourth hath not beene exhibited by any before, the fift is the twelfth Sedum minus of Clusius, and called Sedum petraeum montanum by Lobel, Lugdunensis set­eth it forth for Phyllon Arrhenagonan Dalechampiij, but both Lobel and Clusius taxe him for it: and Gesner also misli­keth their judgement that would make any of these small Seda to be Phyllon of Dioscorides: Columna also mislik­keth that this should be accounted a Sedum, because the forme of the flowers and seede vessells doe differ from all the other sorts of Sedum, which although they be both great inducements and especially the seede vessells being as I have shewed in many places of this worke a precise note to know unto what genus the species of any herbe may best belong, yet in regard the manner of growing of these Houseleekes is so differing from all other herbes, and that this in the heads of leaves is so like unto them, I doe not see but that it may better bee referred to a Se­dum then to a Leucoium as Columna doth, who calleth it Leucoium luteum Azoides montanum, making it a Wall­flower; and indeede Clusius observing the difference, giveth a note thereof, and saith that it agreeth not in all parts unto the small Houseleekes, and therefore leaveth it to other mens judgements, to call it by some fitter name if they can: the sixt is the Sedum minus tertium of Lobel, Dodonaeus calleth it Sedum serratum as Bauhinus thinketh as also to be the Sedum Alpinum quartum of Columna, but calleth it himselfe Sedum alpinum Saxifragae d [...] flore sive grandifolium, the seventh is the Sedum minus sextum of Clusius: the eighth is called Aizoon monta­num, by Lugdunensis, and by Bauhinus Sedum Alpinum rubro magno flore: the ninth and tenth are remembred onely by Bauhinus and I from him: the eleventh hath not beene set forth by any Author that I know before: the twelfth is called by Bauhinus Sedum saxatile variegato flore, but is not that Sedum flosculis partim candidis partim purp [...]is that Gesner in hortis Germaniae maketh mention of, for that I shall shew you by and by to be a Cotyle­d [...] with such flowers, which are all greater Plants then any of these Seda minima, the last also hath not beene re­membred by any before. Bauhinus maketh mention of some more sorts of these small Seda, which I thinke are comprehended under some of the other sorts, and therefore not fit to be double repeated.

The Vertues.

All or most of these small Houseleekes being in taste drying and astringent, and some of them a little bitter withall doe testifie that they will well serve to helpe defluxions and to stay laskes and fluxes of blood or humors as powerfully as any of the other sorts, but are not so cooling: but because I have no author that hath set downe the properties of any of them in Physicke, either for inward or outward diseases, this therefore may bee suffici­ent for our nation (that are not likely to have much experience of any of them in our land) to have said thus much.

CHAP. VIII. Sedum laciniatis folijs. Small Houseleeke with divided leaves.

I Cannot be brought to be of Bauhinus judgement, to make many sorts of this kinde of Houseleeke, for in my minde he forcibly draweth in other herbes to beare this title, which cannot fitly agree there­unto, as by the description of them in the precedent discourse, both in the second Chapter of the fourth Classis, and in the 40. Chapter of the fift Classis of this booke, and in other places you may more plainely perceive.

1. Sedum Alpinum laciniatis Ajugae folijs. Small Mountaine Houseleeke with jagged leaves.

I cannot finde any more plants fitly in my minde to beare this title but this and another, and therefore I must give you the descriptions of these onely and leave Bauhinus or any one

1. Sedum Alpinum laciniatis Ajugae folijs. Small Mountaine Houseleeke with jagged leaves.

that will undertake to be his champion herein, to maintaine his other sorts as he can. This first shooteth forth on all sides many small heads of leaves from small strings like to the Houseleekes, each leafe where­of is long and narrow, cut in deepely into three divisions, one on each side and the end longest, somewhat like the leaves of the sweete Groundpine, but smaller and greener, not having any hoarinesse on them, astringent and drying also in taste as much as any of the other: the stalkes are reddish, very slender and not two inches high (saith Clu­sius, but they were higher with us) bearing every one of them one small flower but somewhat large with us) made of five leaves a peece, of a pale greene colour (so saith Clusius) but that which wee had from Mr. Hesket out of Lancashire bore pale whitish flowers with some yellow threds compassing a middle round umbone: the roote is small but spreadeth much.

2. Sedum Monspeliense & Pyraenaeum laciniatum. The French jagged mountaine Houseleeke.

This other jagged Houseleeke hath likewise divers heads of very small greene leaves, each whereof is deepely cut into two, or, [...]e usually into three parts, and seldome into more, from among which rise one or two small stalkes three or foure inches high, with some few leaves set thereon, parted very often into some branches, at the top [...] whereof stand foure or five flowers of five leaves a peece, of a pale colour, with divers threds in the middle: the roote is blacke and small, creeping about.

The Place.

The first saith Clusius groweth on the Mountaine called Sneberg or Snowhill among the stones, but on the Moun­taines [Page 740] of Lancashiere with us as Mr. Hoskes told us, the other both upon Mount Lupus and Calcar neare M [...] ­pelier, and on the Pyraenaean hills likewise.

The Time:

The first flowreth in August saith Clusius, within a while after that the snow is dissolved, but in the end of Aprill and beginning of May with us, although somewhat later in the naturall places, and the other much thereabouts.

The Names.

The first is mentioned by Clusius who in his Pannonicke observations maketh it his seventh Sedum Alpinum Ajugae folio, and in his History of Plants setteth it for his Sedum decimum tertium: the other Bauhinus setteth forth by the name of Sedum tridactylites Alpinum minus and referreth it to the other sort of Sedum Alpinum tertium of Gregorius de Reggio, remembred by Columna, but so it cannot be, for he saith that that sort hath not leaves com­pact together as the other Seda but dispersed.

The Vertues.

You have heard before of the taste, and therefore you may judge of the qualities of these herbes, for I have no more to say of them, but that it is likely they be as effectuall for those causes that the last small sorts of House­leekes are.

CHAP. IX. Cotyledon primus sive Ʋmbilicus Veneris. Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort.

THe last kinds of Houseleeke whereof I am to entreate, so to accomplish the whole family is of the Kidneyworts, whereof the first sort of Dioscorides being different from the other I will first speake of, and then of the rest that I have not mentioned in my former booke.

1. Ʋmbilicus Veneris vulgaris. Our ordinary Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort.

The great Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort that groweth with us hath many thicke flat and round leaves growing from the roote, every one having a long footestalke fastned underneath about the middle thereof, and a little unevenly waved sometimes about the edges, of a pale greene colour, and somewhat hollow on the upper side like a spoone or sawcer, from among which rise one or more tender smooth hollow stalkes halfe a foote high, with two or three small leaves thereon usually not round as those below but somewhat long and di­vided at the edges; the tops are sometimes divided into long branches bearing a number of pendulous flowers, set round about a long spike one above another, which are hollow and like a little bell, of a whitish greene co­lour, after which come small heads conteining very small brownish seede, which falling on the ground will plentifully spring up before winter if it have moysture: the roote is round somewhat like the full roote of an

1. Vmbilicus veneris vulgaris. Our ordinary Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort.

3. Cotyledon altera minor folio sulvotundo. Small Kidneywort with roundish leaves.

[Page 741] Orchis or Doggestone, most usually smooth yet sometimes rugged or knobbed, grayish without and white with­in, having small fibres at the head of the roote and bottome of the stalke, altogether like an Orchis whereunto I would more nearely resemble the rootes then unto Houseleeke, but I must (not be singular although I speake my minde) herein follow others.Major Lu [...] ­fit [...]icus. Of this kinde wee have received from Doctor Boelus at Lishbone a greater sort, with paler greene leaves very beautifull, which Mr. Tradescunt keepeth at Lambeth.

2. Cotyledon sive Sedum montanum latifolium serratum guttato flore. Spotted Kidnywort, or the Princes feather.

This pretty kind of Houseleeke, or Kidnywort call it which you will is described in my former booke, where I call it the Princes feather, and therefore needeth not to be here againe repeated although I give you the figure of it among the rest: you shall finde the Figure hereof in folio 738.

3. Cotyledon alter minor folio subrotundo. Small Kidnywort with roundish leaves.

This other small Kidnywort hath much rounder and smaller leaves in the heads then the former, not so bigge as the nayle of ones finger, of as pale a greene colour as it, or more white and dented at the edges in the same manner, of an astringent taste like the other Houseleekes, from the middle of some of the heads yearely rise up slender but hard and rough stalkes about an handlength high, set with a few smaller and longer leaves thereon, at the toppes whereof appeare small flowers upon long footestalkes, consisting of five and sometimes of six leaves a peece, sometimes wholly white, and sometimes spotted with red spots, and sometimes having three purple lines running downe the backe of every leafe, so that it maketh the whole leafe seeme purplish, in their places follow small heads with small seede: the roote is small and fibrous like the rest, setting of heads of the like leaves round about it.

4. Cotyledon alter versicoloribus floribus. Small Kidneywort with party coloured flowers.

This small Kidnywort groweth with many heads of small leaves circlewise like unto the last Kidniwort (whereof it is a peculiar sort) greater then the smallest and smaller then the greatest; each whereof is somewhat long and narrow of a whitish greene colour dented as it were about the edges, or rather set with silver white spots about the edges making them seeme like white teeth (or as Gesner compareth them to the silver like fins of Fishes) very pleasant to behold, for in the Winter when no flower appeareth this and the last (and the first that I have expressed in my former booke, being all of one genus) giveth as much delight as when it is in flower, which are many standing on severall footestalkes, each leafe whereof is part white and part purple, variably diversified in every one of them.

The Place.

The first groweth very plentifully in many places of this kingdome, but especially in all the west parts of this land, upon stone and mud walls, upon rockes also, and in stony places upon the ground, at the bottome of old trees, and sometimes on the bodies of them that are decayed and rotten: the other of that sort in Portugall as is sayd; the second on the Pyrenian hills, the other two grow upon the rockes and among the very stones where there is scarse any earth for the rootes to abide, on the Alpes of the Helvetians or Switzers, and upon the hill called Hortus Dei neare Mompelier.

The Time.

The first doth usually flower sooner then the other, as at the beginning of May, and the seede ripening quickly after sheddeth it selfe, so that about the end of May usually the leaves and stalks are withered dry and gone untill September that the leaves spring up againe and so abide all Winter: the second about the middle of May, the other two sometime flower not untill Iune and Iuly, and their seede is ripe in August, those heads that bare stalks usually perishing together, and the other that bare not abiding all the extremity of the Winter.

The Names.

The first is called in Greeke [...] Cotyledon ab acetabuli sive umbilici figura, and therefore the Latines call it Acetabulum as well as Cotyledon or Vmbilicus Veneris: it hath also divers other names as Scatum caeli, Scutellum, Terra Vmbilicus, Hortus Veneris and Herba Coxendicum: the Italians call it Ombilico di Venere, and some Cupar­tivole, that is pot covers, the Spaniards Scudetes, that is Shields, the French Escueilles and Nombrill du Ʋenus, the Germanes Loffelkraut and Navelkraut, the Dutch Navelcruijt, and we in English of some Navelwort, or great Navelwort, Wall Pennywort, Hipwort, Kidneywort, Venus-Navell and Navell of the earth. The other is called of some in Greeke [...] Cotyledon alter [...] Cymbalion, and [...] Scytalium, but they are rather referred to the former great Houseleeke, which I have shewed you before, and is the true Cotyledon alter of Dioscorides by the judgement of Clusius and others, the second is usually called Sedum serratum with most Herbarists: I have as you see joyned it here as fittest I thinke, but the other two last sorts have obtained that name of Cotyledon from Matthiolus who first called them so, and is still kept and held currant with many, yet confounded also with many others for the likenesse unto Sedum minus, as with Cordus, Gesner, Camerarius, Dodo­naeus and Bauhinus, who often call them Seda, and very properly, for there is no herbe can so properly be called a Sodum as that which hath the leaves placed circle wise, one within another as they have, but because the Coty­ledon is of that fashion it is I said justly termed a Sedum.

The Ʋertues.

The Wall Pennywort as Galen saith is of mixt qualities, that is, of moist and cold, somewhat astringent and a little bitter withall, whereby it cooleth, repelleth clenseth and discusseth, and is very effectuall for all inflamma­tions and unnaturall heates, either inwardly to coole a fainting hot stomacke or an hot Liver, or the bowels or the mother, to drinke the juice or the distilled water, or else outwardly for pimples, rednesse, Saint Antho­nies fire and the like heates and inflammations, to apply the bruised herbe or to bathe the place with the juice or the distilled water: the said juice or water helpeth much also to heale sore kidneys, torne or fretted by the stone or exulcerated within and easeth the paines: it provoketh Vrine likewise, and is availeable for the dropsie: it helpeth also to breake the stone, and to coole the inflamed parts by the paines thereof, and other wringing paines of the bowels and the bloody flux: it is singular good for the painefull piles or hemorroidall veines, to coole and tem­per their heate and the sharpenesse of blood in them, and to ease their paines, to use the juice as a bathe unto them, or made into an oyntment by it selfe or with Myrrhe or other things conducible thereunto: it is no lesse effectu­all to give ease of paines to the hot goute, the Sciatica and the inflammations and swellings in the cods, and [Page 742] bringeth againe the prepuce: it likewise helpeth the Kernells or knots of the necke and throate called the Kings Evill: it healeth Kibes and Chilblanes if they be bathed with the juice, or annointed with an ointment made thereof, and some of the skinne of the leafe laid upon them: it is used also in greene wounds to stay the blood and to heale them quickly: The lesser sorts are held to be cooling and somewhat more binding then the greater, and thereby availeable for those diseases whereunto those qualities are proper.

CHAP. X. Acetosa sive Oxalis. Sorrell.

SOrrell is accounted a Docke, and called the soure Docke, and therefore might have beene brought un­der the generall title of the Dockes: but because none of the other Dockes are so cooling, nor planted in Gardens, I shall speake of those sorts severally hereafter, that I have not made mention of either be­fore in this Worke, or in my former Booke. The sorts of Sorrell are many more found out of late by the industrious searchers of Natures varieties, than formerly hath beene knowne, some growing naturally in our fields, some in our woods, some also in other countreis. Of the ordinary Sorrell nursed in Gardens, which yet groweth also wilde in our fields and medowes throughout the Land, I have already entreated of in my former Booke, and shall not neede to speake thereof againe here, but of the other sorts, yet of the wood Sorell, I shall speake in the next Chapter, although for their forme sake, they might have beene joyned with the rest of the Trefoiles, whereof they are species.

1. Acetosa maxima Germanica. Great Sorrell of Germany.

The great Sorrell of Germany groweth in the same manner that the ordinary Garden sort doth, but the leaves thereof are much larger, and sometime a little curled at the edges, the joynts of the stalkes are great and tuberous sticking out like knots, which being taken from the stalke and put into the ground, will take roote, and bring forth leaves like the mother plant, the seede and so all other things are large answerable to the proportion of the leaves Joannis Thalius in Hircynia sylva, maketh mention of a greater sort of Sorrell than ordinary: & Camerarius in horto, of a great one received from Spaine, but neither of them speake of any tuberous joints they should beare, so that it is probable, it is but onely the climate and soyle that produceth the tubers.

2. Oxalis sativa Franca sive Romanarotundifolia. Round leafed Sorrell.

In the leaves of this Sorrell consisteth a cheefe difference which are short and almost round in some, and in others they will have somewhat round pointed peeces on both sides, of a paler greene colour then the former, the stalkes are weaker not standing upright, but the flowers and seede differ not from the ordinary sort: the roote is small and threddy creeping about and shooting up heads of leaves round about: the

Acetosa vulgaris. Our ordinary Sorrell.

1. Acetosa maxima Germanica. Great Sorrell of Germany.

[Page 743]2. On [...]h sativa Franca sive Romana rotu [...]difolia. Round leafed Sorrell.

3. O [...]alis tuberosa radice. Tubercus rooted Sorrell.

7. Acetosa Cretica semine aculeato. Candy Sorrell.

11. Acetosa vesicaria Americana. Indian Sorrell with swollen huskes.

[Page 744] taste is of a much more pleasant sharpenesse then the other, and therefore more desired of any that formerly ha [...] used it.

3. Oxalis tuberosa radice. Tuberous rooted Sorrell.

The cheefe differences in this consist both in leaves and rootes, the leaves hereof being formed somewhat like the ordinary but larger and not so broad next the stalke, the stalks, flowers and seede are answerable to the former, but the rootes are many tuberous clogs fastened by strings to the head whence the leaves spring forth.

4. Oxalis bulbosa montana major. The greater bulbous Sorrell.

This bulbed Sorrell hath large greene leaves somewhat like the garden kinde, but more round at the further end, and more forked at the lower part next the stalke, that it seemeth almost three square like unto [...]n Ivie leafe, in the rest it agreeth with the ordinary sort but that the rootes are round and bulbous.

Bulbosa minor.There is another like hereunto, but that the leaves are lesser and rounder, the whole plant smaller and low­er also.

5. Oxalis rotundifolia Alpina. Small Mountaine round leafed Sorrell.

This small Sorrell hath five or six small leaves standing upon very long and slender footestalkes, each leafe be­ing no bigger then the nayle of ones hand, and in a manner as round as the Violet leafe: the stalke riseth halfe a foote high, bearing such like chaffie huskes and reddish, wherein the like seede unto the ordinary sortlyeth.

6. Oxalis scutata repens. Creeping Sorrell with small broad leaves.

This creeping Sorrell hath slender weake joynted branches trayling on the ground, foure or five inches long, whose leaves are small, of a nailes breadth, and of the fashion of a pointed shield, and pointed also at both ends, with very long footestalkes under them, the leaves being almost as long as the stalkes, in the taste it is like the other small Sorrells.

7. Acetosa Cretica semine aculeato. Candy Sorrell.

The Candy Sorrell hath weake bending stalkes and sometimes but one, branched forth on all sides, the leaves are small and long not broad or forked at the lower end as divers other Sorrells are, having long footestalkes un­der them: the toppes of the branches end in a long spike of small mossie flowers, which afterwards turne into small thinne pricking huskes or skinnes wherein the seede lyeth, every one fastned with a crooked footstalke.

8. Acetosa Neapolitana Ocimi folio. Sorrell of Naples.

This Sorrell of Naples shooteth up a stalke set with smaller thicke mealy leaves thereon than those below, which are broadest in the middle, and smaller at both ends like the last, the toppes of the stalke endeth in a spike of greenish yellow flowers which turne into skinnie huskes, somewhat representing, as Columna saith, the head of an Oxe with hornes standing up, and eares handging downe, wherein lie the small seede.

9. Acetosa Zacynthina Calthaefolio. Marigold leafed Sorrell.

This Sorrell also hath no other difference therein from other Sorrells, but in the leaves which are broad poin­ted and somewhat long like

13. Accetoso minor lanceolata. Sheepe Sorrell.

15. Acetosa angustifolia [...]ation. Tall narrow leafed Sorrell.

a Marigold leafe without those eares or points that the common Sorrell hath.

10. Acetosa Indica. Indian Sorrell.

This Indian Sorrell riseth up with a slender weake hollow stalke, with a few long thicke leaves thereon, somewhat smaller than those at the foote thereof next the ground, small at both ends, and of a pale greene colour, of a delicate small sharpe taste: at the toppe of the stalke grow sundry brownish smooth skinnes, with small seede in them, the roote perish­eth yearely.

11. Acetosa vesicaria A­mericana. Indian Sorrell with swollen huskes.

The Indian Sorrell hath slender straked stalkes, of a cubite high, leaning downe to the ground, spreading in­to many branches, some­what reddish towards the toppes: the leaves are smooth and thicke of a rea­sonable sise, somewhat like a Garden Sorrell leafe, but that the lower points are not so long, but rather short like an Arrache leafe [Page 745] of a pale greene colour and somewhat mealy withall every one upon a very long foote stalke, and of a more sharpe sowre taste than our Sorrell: at the toppes of the stalkes and branches stand the flowers in a long spike, like our ordinary Sorrell, but greater and of a greenish red colour: after which come round yet cornered skinnie swollen huskes hanging downewards, of a reddish colour, striped with redder veines, very beautifull, wherein are contained two or three cornered browne and shining seede: the roote is small and threddie, perishing for the most part every yeare.

12. Ac [...]tosa Cambr [...]-Britanica Montana. Mountaine Welsh Sorrell.

The W [...]lsh Sorrell groweth up with small stalkes branched forth diversly with round leaves set thereon, as also growing at the bottome of them every one upon a long footestalke, in shape somewhat like the Wall Penny­worte, but that they are cut in at the lower part with ends on both sides, the flowers hereof are whitish, and not red like others but the huskes with seede that come afterwards are reddish, and containe browne shining three square seed like the rest, the roote is small and threddy, abiding many yeares.

13. Acetosa minor Lanceolata. Sheepes Sorrell.

This is a small Sorrell well knowne to many (growing in many medowes with us) not to differre from other small Sorrells, but in the leafe which is somewhat small and long broadest in the middle, and pointed at the fur­ther end, with two small eares at the lower end of a pale greene colour somewhat whitish.

14. Acetosa minima. The smallest Sorrell.

The smallest Sorrell that groweth most usually on drie barren grounds is all together like the last, but smaller in each degree.

15. Acetosa angustifolia elatior. Tall narrow leafed Sorrell.

This Sorrell may by the figure soone declare the variation, whose stalke is slender and tall, and the leaves nar­row and long, yet formed like a Sorrell, as both flowers and seede.

The Place.

The most of these Sorrells beare in their titles or descriptions the places where they have beene found.

The Time.

All of them flower and seede in May and Iune, except the Indian sort, which flowreth not untill Iuly for the most part, and the seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Oxalis of the sharpe taste, many of the Latine Writers keepe that name, in Latine also Acetosa, of some Acedula of the fourenesse thereof, others call it Rumex hortensis, and Galen calleth it [...] Oxulapathum, id est, Lapathum acidum, soure Docke, yet with Dioscorides, Oxyalapathum is Lapathum Acutum, that kinde of Docke whose forme of leafe is more sharpe and pointed than others, and not for the sharpe taste to cause that name, the Sheepes Sorrell, is called Lapatiolum and Acetosella by divers. Clusius maketh mention of the first great sort, and Lobel, Dodonaeus and others of the second, Lobel gave first of all others know­ledge of the third, and Columna of the fourth; Bauhinus of the fift, sixt, and seventh, Columna of the eight, Prosper Alpinus in his Booke of Egyptian plants of he ninth; of the tenth and last none hath made any mention before now Besterus in horto Eystetensi speaketh of the eleventh, by the name of Acetosa vesicaria peregrina, which Bau­hinus calleth Acetosa Americana folijs longissimis pediculis donatis; but of the twelfth sort (if it be not the same with the second, whereunto it is very like) no author ever made mention before now, and scarce is it knowne to any but the Gentleman of Anglesey called Mr. Morris Lloid of Prislierworth that found it on a mountaine in Wales, and shewed it to Dr. Bonham in his life: the thirteenth is called by Matthiolus Tenuifolia; and so by Loni­corus, Gesner, Tragus, & almost all other writers of herbes in our later age, and called Oxalis vervecina of Lobel and Ovina of others, and arvensis lanceolata by Bauhinus; the fourteenth is remembred by Montanus, Gerard, and Bauhinus. All of them deservedly have the name of Sorrell, because howsoever they are somewhat different in leafe or roote, yet they all agree in the sourenesse, although some more or lesse than others. The Arabians, as Se­rapi [...] saith, call it Humaalh; the Italians Acetosa, the Spaniards Azederas Azederilha and Agrethas: the French A [...]ills or Oseille, Saltelle, Surelle and Aigrette; the Germanes Sawrampffer; the Dutch Surckcle and Surincke; and we in English Sorrell.

The Ʋertues.

Sorrell is cooling and drying in the second degree, and is prevalent in all hot diseases to coole any inflamma­tion and heate of bloud in agues pestilentiall or chollericke or other sicknesses and fainting, rising from heate, and to refresh the overspent spirits with the violence of furious or fiery fits of agues, &c. to quench thirst, and to procure an appetite in fainting or decaied stomackes; for it resisteth the putrefaction of the bloud, killeth wormes, and is as a cordiall to the heart which the seede doth more effectually, being more drying and binding, and thereby also stayeth the hot fluxes of the menstrues, or of humours in the bloudy flixe, or fluxe of the stomacke: the rootes also in a decoction or in powder, is effectuall for the said purposes: both rootes and seede, as well as the herbe is held powerfull to resist the poison of the Scorpion, so that he that shall eate thereof shall feele no paine being stung: the decoction of the rootes is taken to helpe the jaundise, and to expell gravell, and the stone in the raines or kidneyes: the decoction of the flowers made with wine and drunke helpeth the blacke jaundise, as also the inward ulcers of the body or bowells. A Syrupe made with the juyce of Sorrell and Fumiterrie is a soveraine helpe to kill the force of those sharpe humours that cause the itch: the juyce thereof with a little Vine­gar, serveth well to use outwardly for the same cause, and is also profitable for frettings and gallings of the skin many part, and for tetters, ringwormes, &c. it helpeth also to discusse the scrophules or kernells in the throate, and the juyce gargled in the mouth helpeth the sores therein: the leaves wrapped up in a Colewort leafe, and roasted under the embers, and applied to an hard empostume, botch, bile, or plague sore, both ripeneth and brea­ [...]eth it: the juyce of Sorrell dropped into the eares of such as are hard of hearing helpeth oftentimes: the distil­led water of the herbe is of much good use for all the purposes aforesaid. The lesser wilde Sorrell, and so all the other are of the same qualitie, and are no lesse effectuall in all the diseases before spoken of.

CHAP. XI. Oxys, Alleluja sive Trifolium acetosum. Wood Sorrell.

THere are two sorts of Wood Sorrell, the one familiar enough in many places of this Land, the other [...] stranger as farre as I can learne, and onely cherished in the Gardens of those that are curious, I have as I said brought these two sorts from their family, where they might otherwise be ranked that i [...] among the Trefoiles for their propertie and name also in part.

1. Trifolium acetosum vulgare. Common Wood Sorrell.

The common Wood Sorrell groweth low upon the ground without any stalke rising from it having a [...]ber of leaves comming from the roote made of three leaves like a Trefoile or Three leafed grasse, but broade at the ends, and cut in the middle, of a faint yellowish greene colour, every one standing on a long footestalke, which at their first comming up are close folded together to the stalke, but opening themselves afterwards, and are of a [...] fine soure relish, more pleasing than many of the former Sorrells, and yeelding a juyce, which will turne red when it is clarified, and maketh a most daintie cleare Syrup: among these leaves rise up divers slender weake foot [...] stalkes not growing above them, with every one of them a flower at the top, consisting of five small and pointed leaves starre fashion, of a white colour in most places, or in

1. Trifolium Acetosum Vulgare. Common Wood Sorrell.

2. Oxys luteo flore. Wood Sorrell with yellow flowers.

some dasht over with a small shew of blush, and in some but on the backe side onely: of any other colour (although some have set downe that it beareth deepe coloured flow­ers) I have not seene: after the flowers are past, follow small round heads, with small yellowish seede in them: the rootes are nothing but threads or small strings fastened to the end of a small long peece, all of them being of a yel­lowish colour not perishing every yeare, but abiding with some leaves thereon in the Winter.

2. Oxys luteo flore. Wood Sorrell with yellow flowers.

This Wood Sorrell shooteth forth divers slender weake reddish stalkes trailing upon the ground, and taking roote at the joynts as they lie, spread into many branches with many leaves on them, standing singly one above another, and made of 3. leaves cut in at the ends like the former, but are much smaller, and of a paler greene colour: at the joynts with the leaves come forth three or foure small flowers together, at the end of a long foote stalke, yet each separate from other, consisting of small and pointed leaves like the other, but of a yellow colour: the seede that followeth is brownish like the other, but contained in smaller and lon­ger heads like cods or hornes, yet not crooked but pointed small which quickly fall away being tou­ched when they are ripe, and spring up a­gaine all about where it grew; it abideth the Winter withou [...] perishing, if it be not too violent, else they will rot and perish & must be new sowne a­gaine.

The Place.

The first, as I said, groweth plentifully in many places of our Land, in Woods, and Wood sides where they may be moist and shadowed, and in other places that are not too much open to the Sun: the other groweth in divers shadowie places about Sevill in Spaine, and in Gardens at Mompelier.

The Time.

The first flowreth early in Aprill and May, the other after Midsommer, and so continueth in flower untill the Autume colds perish it, and the seede is ripe in the meane time.

The Names.

It is generally taken to be the Oxys of Pliny, whereof he speaketh in his 27 Booke, and 12. Chapter, but not the Oxytriphyllum, although Tragus and Lacuna did so call it, because the name did somewhat agree thereto, but that it is an other herbe whose sharpe pointed leaves, and not the sharpe taste caused this name, for [...] the [Page 747] Greeke word doth signifie both sharpenesse in forme and in taste, It is called Trifolium acetesum of divers, which is the same in signification as I said with Oxytriphyllum, and of some Panis Cuculi, Cuckowbreade, ey­ther because the Cuckowes delight to feede thereon, or that it beginneth to blossome when the Cuckow begin­neth to utter her voyce; it is called by the Apothecaries in their shoppes Alleluja and Lujula, the one because about that time it is in flower when Alleluja in antient times was wont to bee sung in the Churches, the other came corruptly from Iuliola as they of Calabria in Naples doe call it, as Scaliger upon Theophrastus de causis plan­taru [...] saith, yet it is there set downe Alleluja, but I thinke it rather should be Lujula. The other is called Oxys flore lute [...] of Clusius, and Oxys lutea corniculata repens of Lobel, and of Bauhinus Trifolium acetosum corniculatum. The Italians call it Trifolio acetos [...] Pan cuculi and Alleluja, the French Pain de coqu, the Germans Sawerklee, the Dutch Coeckco [...]bre [...]t, and we in English Wood Sorrell, Wood sower, Stabbewort, and Sorrell dubois.

The Ʋertues.

Wood Sorrell is cold and dry as the other Sorrells are, and serveth to all the purposes that they doe, being as effectuall if not more, especially in hindring the putrefaction of blood and ulcers in the mouth and body, and in cooling and tempering distempered heats and inflammations, to quench thirst, to strengthen a weake sto­macke, to procure an appetite, to stay vomiting, and most singularly excellent in any contagious sicknesse or pe­stilentiall Feaver, the Syrupe made of the juice is effectuall in all the causes aforesaid, and so is the distilled wa­ter of the herbe also: Spunges or linnen clothes wet in the juice and applyed outwardly to any hot tumors and inflammations doth exceedingly coole and helpe them: the same juice taken into the mouth and there gargled for some time, and after spit forth and fresh taken, will wonderfully helpe a stinking foule Canker or Vlcer there­in: it is also singular good in wounds, punctures, thrusts and stabbes into the body, to stay the bleeding and to clense and heale the wounds speedily, and helpeth well also to stay any hot defluxions or catarrhes upon the Throat and Lungs.

CHAP. XII. Atriplex sylvestris. Wilde Arrache.

THe two sorts of garden Arrache are already set forth in my former booke, there remaine divers other sorts to be declared, as well such as for their raritie and beauty wee nurse up in our Gardens, as grow wilde, whereunto I would also joyne the Sea plant to set them all together.

1. Atriplex baccifera rubra. The red berried Arrache.

This beautifull small plant sendeth forth divers slender branches somewhat wooddy, about a foote high, or more or lesse as the place where it groweth will produce, with a small cornered leafe like the broad lea­fed wilde Arrache, set at the joynts one above another, and at every of the said joynts with the leafe from the lowest almost standeth a small red berry, cluster fashion, that is many small graynes set together like a Mulberry, cleare and almost transparant, full of an excellent juice, as red as blood or Claret wine, which being bruised upon the backe of the hand while it is fresh will seeme as if you had drawne blood out thereof; which berry being dry groweth blackish, and containeth within it small blackish seede, and will still spring up every yeare, if it be suffered to shed: the roote is small and fibrous perishing after seede time.

2. Atriplex sylvestris lappulas habens. Wilde Arrache with small berries.

This Arrache likewise is small even smaller then the other, whose branches doe not exceede an hand breadth or halfe a foote at the most, set with such like small cornered and pointed leaves as in the other, every one stan­ding upon a short footestalke, at every joynt with the leafe even almost from the bottome commeth forth two very small berries or burres, of the bignesse of a Coriander seede▪ containing therein small blacke seede like the last: the roote is small and wooddy perishing every yeare after seedetime. Of this kind there is another that beareth greater burres, leaves, and stalkes, not differing in any thing else.

3. Atriplex sylvestris fructu compresso roseo. Wilde Arrache with flat Roselike berries.

This other wilde Arrache hath a whitish hard round stalke, about a foote and a halfe high; spreading forth into many the like branches, and they againe shooting forth other smaller ones, which bow themselves downe a little, whereon are placed small hoary or mealy leaves, no bigger then the nayle of ones finger, waved and cut into corners on the edges, like the wilde Arrache called Goosefoote, every one closing the stalke and branches without any footestalke; at every of these leaves commeth forth a most dainty broad and flat coloured fruite, made as it were of leaves, raysed up a little in the middle, having foure other eminences at the brims or edges, yet so set as that the brims or edges are betweene them somewhat like unto the folding of the leaves in a Rose as it is painted, in every one of which foure aforesaid eminences is contained one flat seede of a reasona­ble bignesse.

4. Atriplex marina repens. Creeping Sea Arrache.

This Sea Arrache creepeth upon the ground with many hoary white branches and mealy white leaves set on them without order, cut in on the edges or nere at the bottome, and pointed at the ends, somewhat like unto a small Goosefoote leafe; at the toppes of the branches grow divers slender hoary yellowish spikes of seede set close, together like clusters: the roote is great with many strings and perisheth not, and is of a saltish taste although bred up in a Garden, sometimes it will turne reddish like the Garden red Arrache and sometimes nothing so [...]aly but rather greene.

5. Atriplex maritima angustifolia. Narrow leafed Sea Arrache.

It groweth up with an hoary and wooddy stalke a foote high, spread at the toppe into many small branches spotted with blacke spots, which end in long yellow spikes of clustering seede like the former, the leaves that grow below are somewhat long and narrow about two inches long, of a darke greene colour with some corners about the edges but smaller as they grow higher.

6. Atriplex sylvestris vulgatior sinnata. The greater common wild Arrache.

The greater common wild Arrache hath strong round hard stalkes and branches, with large leaves on them like [Page 748]

1. Atriplex baccifera rubra. The red berried Arrache.

4. Atriple [...] marina repe [...]. Creeping Sea Arrache.

6. Atriplex sylvestris vulgatior sinuata major. The greater common wilde Arrache.

7. Atriplex sylvestris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wilde Arrache.

[Page 749]

3. Atriplex sylvestre latifolia sive Pes anserinus. Goosefoo [...].

9. Atriplex olida sive sylvestris foetida. Stinking wild Arrache.

those of the Garden, but not so broad or pointed at the bottomes, yet much waved or cut in on the edges, and of a durty mealy greene colour: the toppes of the branches are stored with long spikes of chaffie huskes, out of which come small yellowish greene flowers, which afterwards give small blackish seede like unto Purslane: the roote is long somewhat wooddy and fibrous perishing yearely. There is another hereof lower and lesser in every part narrower also and a little waved on the edges, and perishing in the like sort.Minor.

7. Atriplex sylvestris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wild Arrache.

The stalkes of this wild Arrache are very much branched with somewhat long and narrow leaves set at the joynts, pointed at the ends, and smooth, without cuts on the edges, the long tufts of yellowish greene flowers stand in the same manner with the last and the like seede.

8. Atriplex sylvestris latifolia sive Pes Anserinus. Goosefoote.

The stalkes of Goosefoote are greene and somewhat crested, with sundry branches and great broad greene leaves set thereon, cut in somewhat deepe towards the bottomes of them, with long spiked flowers at their tops, of a reddish colour yeelding small seede like the others.

9. Atriplex sylvestris olida vel foetida. Stinking wild Arrache.

This hath small and almost round leaves, yet a little pointed and without dent or cut, of a dusty mealy colour growing on the slender stalkes and branches that spread on the ground, with small flowers in clusters set with the leave, sand small seede succeeding like the rest, perishing also yearely, and rising againe from its own sowing; this smelleth like old rotten Fish or something worse.

10. Atriplex sylvestris Halimifolio. Sea Purslane leafed wilde Arrache.

The leaves of this wild Arrache are greater then the last, more mealy also and not stinking, set on stalkes that grow to be three or foure cubits high, with flowers and seede like the others and annuall also. Some other wild Arraches there are also differing little from these before set downe, but in being higher or lower according to the soile, or having smooth or waved leaves more or lesse on the one side or both, which thus to have declared I hold sufficiently ample to enforme you of them.

The Place.

The first came out of Spaine as it is thought: the second groweth upon a hill of Narbone in France: the third under the walls of Mompelier, the fourth by the Sea side of our owne coasts almost every where, the fift was found about Rochel; All the wild sorts are found by walls, hedges, ditch sides and out places, in many parts of the Land.

The Time.

They all flower in Iune and Iuly, and their seede is ripe quickly after.

The Names.

The Garden Arrache is called in Greeke [...] and [...] and [...] quod [...] Statim in am­p [...]dinem adoleseat & octavo die erumpit: it is called also [...] Chrysolachanon, id est, Aureum olus, in La­tine Atriplex and Atriplexum as Festus hath it, and Aureum olus, it is called by the Arabians Cataf and Caraf, [Page 750] by the Italians Atriplice and Reppice, by the Spaniards Armoles, by the French Arroches and Bonnes Dames, by the Germans Milten and Molten, by the Dutch Melde and Moescruyt, and we in English Arrache, and some Orage, but corruptly. The first Clusius setteth forth by the name of Atriplex baccifera, and Bauhinus Atriplex mori fructu, the second and third Bauhinus setteth forth under the same titles they carry here; the fourth is called by Lobel Atri­plex marina repens lutea, and Xerampelina, and by Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Camerarius and others Atriplex marina: the fift Bauhinus onely expresseth by the name of Atriplex maritima angustifolia: The wilde sorts are tearmed Atriplices sylvestres by all authors, Thalius calleth the greater and lesser of the sixt sort, Atriplex Fimeteria maior & minor, and Lobel Sinuata: the seventh is called by Lobel Atriplex sylvestris Polygoni aut Helxines folio, and al­tera by others: the eighth is taken to be a Blitum by Tragus, as also a Solanum, but generally by others Pes anse­rinus or Chenopodium by Tabermontanus, meaninng the Garden sort with purplish leaves as Tragus doth likewise: yet Caesalpinus tooke it to be another sort of Cynocrambe: the ninth is called Blitum foetidum by Tragus, and Tragium Germanicum by Dodonaeus in his French Herball, but in his Latine Garosm [...] as Cordus doth, Vulvaria by some, but by most Atriplex olida or foetida, yet some canina or hircina: Caesalpinus onely calleth it Cynocrambe affinis Connina vulgo: the last is called by Lobel in his Observations Atriplex Halinodes.

The Ʋertues.

Garden Arrache (for thereof also I shall relate the properties in this place, for that I have spoken but little of them in my former Booke, and because some of these former wilde sorts have not beene knowne availeable for any disease, being but lately found out, yet I doubt not but their temperature is correspondent to the other, their tastes being not much different from the common wilde sorts, which are neither so cold or moyst as the Gar­den kindes as Galen saith, and the Sea kindes somewhat hotter than the other, as you shall heare by and by) is cold in the first degree and moyst in the second, participating of a watery quality almost wholly, with little earthly parts therein, and lesse astriction, but as Mallowes quickly passe through the belly and thereby maketh it soluble, it hath also a small digesting quality therein, thus saith Galen. Dioscorides saith it is good for the yellow Iaundise, to drinke the seede with Mede or honyed water: Lycus Neapolitanus is sayd to give it against the dan­ger that commeth to those that have taken Cantharides. Matthiolus saith that hee knew an Apothecarie that gave the seede Arrache to country people to drinke, which thereby purged them mightily both upwards and downewards, and that with much trouble also. Hippocrates applyed the juice thereof by a sering in the di­seases of the mother: it cooleth hot apostemes and S. Anthonies fire, and dissolveth tumors applyed thereto either fresh or boyled: applyed with Vineger and Niter it easeth the paines of the goute and cureth scabbed nayles. The Sea Arrache is in propertie like unto the wilde sorts but by reason of the saltnesse doth more purge, and doth more trouble the belly then the other, being taken in the broth of fat meate, and helpeth those that have the Dropsie: it causeth leannesse in them that are too fat, and preserveth them from putrefaction. The common wilde Arraches are neare as cold as the Garden sorts, but more drying serving chiefely outwardly for inflamma­tions: but Goosegrease is held much colder and therefore more warily to bee applyed, being held to bee dange­rous if not deadly to be taken inwardly and found certaine to kill Swine. Stinking Arrache is used as a remedy to helpe women payned and ready to bee strangled with the Mother to smell thereunto; Hippocrates also affir­ming that stinking or strong sented things are good for that disease: it killeth also the Wormes in the sores of Horses or other Cattle.

CHAP. XIII. Beta. Beetes.

I Have entreated of divers sorts of Beetes in my former Worke, even of all that serve either as a sallet or pot herbe; there remaine some other sorts to be spoken of in this Chapter, and hereunto more fitly than any where else in my minde, doth the sorts of Spinage belong, although I know some do rather referre them to the Arrache simply, because it is most likest thereto in leafe, yet in nothing els, which Matthiolus misliketh; others unto Lapathum simply the Docke, as Bauhinus, who calleth them Lapathum hortense seu Spinachia, whereunto I can finde it in no part to agree but in being nursed up in Gardens: some againe finding them to agree to the Beete, especially in the seede and with the roote, as they thinke have entituled them Sentlo Lapathum, as if they would call it a Beete Docke; and others would referre them to the Docke and Mallow, calling them Sentlomalache for the solubilitie and slipperinesse they doe effect in the bowells, but I upon good ground, as I suppose, refusing all the former doe joyne them with the Beetes, and next to the Arrache, not onely for the formalitie of the seede unto the Beete, yet in some more rough or prickly, but of the leafe also, although Spinage be more torne at the bottome of them: if any mislike this my opinion, let them keepe their old wayes still whatsoever it be. I have thought good therefore to give you the figure of Spinage here in the forepart before the Beetes.

1. Beta Cretica spinosa. Prickly Beetes of Candy.

This Candy Beete spreadeth many long and straked branches upon the ground, of a cubit long full of joynts, with somewhat long broad and round pointed leaves, covered with a small hoarinesse, set upon long foote stalkes, like unto the leaves of the Blite, or small red Beete: from every joint, even the lowest, it spreadeth forth bran­ches unto the toppes, and at every of them stand divers small and greenish browne hard huskes termined into three sharpe and hard prickes, out of which starte forth small yellowish greene flowers, and after they are past one small round seede in every of those huskes covered with a reddish skinne; the roote is small, long, round, and fibrous, dying every yeare, it giveth seede, or otherwise be hindered from bearing, for it seldome abideth a Winter although it seede not.

2. Beta sylvestris maritima. Sea Beetes.

The Sea Beete hath such like darke greene leaves as the ordinary Beete hath with some red veines in them, and some without; some also having reddish stalkes, and others greene, but they are smaller, narrower, and some­what [Page 751]

Sp [...]chia. Spinage.

1. Beta Cretica spinosa. Prickly Beetes of Candy.

Beta rubra sativa. Garden red Beetes.

4. Beta platicaulos. Flat stalked Beetes.

[Page 752] thicker also than the Garden kinde; in other things it differeth little from it: neare the sea this hath a b [...]ack­ish taste, but nothing so much being transplanted.

3. Beta lutea Syriaca. The yellow Beete.

There is also from some parts of Syria, brought unto us and nursed up in some curious gardens, a yellow Beet [...] whose roote is of a paler yellow colour than a Carrot, the leaves also being of a yellower greene than those of th [...] ordinary white Beete.

4. Beta platicaulos. Flat stalked Beetes.

Sometimes there hath beene seene a degenerated kinde of Beete, whose stalke was broad from the middle to the toppe brancing forth on all sides, and foure inches broad at the highest, all the leaves being smaller than or­dinary and so thicke set thereon upwards, that the stalke could scarce be seene, especially at the toppes where the seede stood.

The Place.

Their places are specified in their titles or descriptions, yet Gesner in hortis saith, that hee had it from credible persons, that the yellow kind is found about the cities Durachium and Alexium in Macedonia.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the beginning of Iuly, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

Beetes are called in Greeke [...] and [...], Teutlon and Seutlon, ab impulsu quod facile excresca [...], in Latin [...] Beta, quoniam figuram literae β dum semine turget referre videtur, which Columella in his tenth booke remembreth in these Verses.

Nomine cum Grajo, ceu litera proxima primae,
Pangitur in cera docti mucrone magistri,
Sic & humo pingui ferratae cuspidis ictu
Deprimitur folio viridis, pede candida Beta.

It is called by the Arabians Decka and Calb, by the Italians Bietola, by the Spaniards Aselgas, by the French Bete Iove, and Poeree, by the Germans Mangolt and Piessen, by the Dutch Beete, and wee in English Beete: the white Beete was called in former times Sicula, and in the later Sicla: there hath beene some doubt among many what Beete the ancients meant by the blacke Beete, some thinking the greene beete being of a darke greene co­lour should be it, but others take the common red Beete to be it, which by the darke red colour commeth nearest thereunto, which opinion I take to be the more certaine. Beetes were onely planted in Gardens, and no wilde kinde found with the ancients, as Galen saith, for although Pliny might thinke that Lim [...]nium was a kinde of the wilde Beete, yet Dioscorides did not so account it, but made it another quite differing kinde of herbe, and gave thereto other manner of properties: yet at this time, as you see in this Chapter there are three sorts set forth growing wilde of their owne nature. Divers doe call the first Blitum spinosum, because the leaves doe as neere resemble a Blite as the Beete. Lobel maketh mention of the sea kinde, Camerarius in horto of the yellow, and so doth Gesner in hortis Germiniae, who saith that in Syria it is called Skandar, and that Ebenbit [...]r that Arabian num­breth it among the sorts of Rapes or Turneps; and that Bellunensis likewise mentioneth it upon his Glosses or Comments on Avicen in the Chapter of Sicla nigra. Lugdunensis calleth the last as it is in the title. The Spina­che which I have here joyned with the Beetes, is called by most Spinachia, and by some Spinac [...] olus: some of the later Greekes doe call it [...] Spanachia a raritate in usu medico; and some Spanachia in La­tine, as Matthiolus, and those that follow him, who I thinke first so called it, because Tragus called it Olus Hispa­nicum, supposing as many others doe that it first came from Spaine to us.

The Ʋertues.

Simeon Sethi and divers of the ancients have set downe in their writings that Beetes have an hurtfull qualitie in them for the stomacke, and breede many diseases: they have indeede a more nitrous qualitie whereby they provok more to the stoole than Arrache, Lettice or Mallowes doe, especially the white: for the red Beete is held good to stay the bloudy flixe, womens courses, and the whites, and to helpe the yellow jaundise; the white being more clensing, digesting, and provoking urine also, and the red more astringent, especially the roote: the juyce or the roote put into the nostrils purgeth the heade, and helpeth the noise in the eares, as also the tooth ach: the juyce of the white Beete openeth obstructions, both of the liver and spleene, and is good for the head ach, the swimming therein, and the turnings of the braine, and is effectuall also against all venemous creatures: the juyce of white Beetes applied upon the temples staieth the inflammation in the eyes, the same also helpeth burnings being used without any oyle, and if a little Allome be put unto it, it is good for Saint Anthonies fire: the same also is good for all wheales, pushes, and other blisters and blanes in the skinne: the herbe being boyled and laid upon chilblanes on the hands, or kibes on the heeles helpeth them: it healeth the itch also if the places be bathed with the decoction of the herbe in water and some vinegar: the same doth likewise clense the head of dandraffe, scurse and drie scabbes; and doth much good also for fretting and running sores, ulcers and canckers in the head, legges or other parts; it is much commended also against baldnesse and shedding of the haire. The wilde Beetes that are here set downe have not beene applied to any use that I know as yet; neither did I ever heare or reade of any Physicall properties of the Spinage.

CHAP. XIV. Blitum▪ Blites.

VNto the Beetes doe the Blites require to be next joyned, of divers whereof I have spoken in my former Booke, namely of the Garden sorts white and red besides the Amaranthus, or Flower gentle of divers sorts, whereof I meane not further to relate here, although I may give you some of their figures: but of some other sorts nor there remembred.

1. Blitum album sylvestrum minus. The small wilde white Blite.

The small wilde white Blite groweth small and low, with smaller whitish greene leaves set in the stalkes, than [Page 753] the greater sort of the garden: the flowers and seede are like it also, and the roote but smaller in every part.

2. Blitum rubrum sylvestre minus. The small wilde red Blite.

The leaves of this sort are sometimes and in some places more red than in other, and giving a fine red juyce as [...]t to write with (being ordered accordingly) as the red incke made of Brassill, this is in all other things like [...]to the greater garden red kinde.

3. Blitum Polyspermon. Wilde Blites with much seede.

The lower leaves hereof are very like unto the leaves of the former wilde sort, yet a little rounder and smaller also on the stalkes that are much branched, at the toppes whereof grow long and spikie greenish heads of seede very thicke set together seeming to be all seede, whereof came the name Polyspermon and is like unto the others: the rootes are wholly white and somewhat long.

4. Blitum Virginianum majus. The greater Ʋirginian Blite.

This V [...]rginian Blite riseth up with one great thicke round, yet almost square tall stalke five or sixe foote high, full of small branches on all sides from the bottome to the toppe, set with larger leaves than in any of the garden kindes, and of a sad greene colour, else so like them, that they plainely declare themselves: the seede groweth in small spikes, at the toppes of the stalke and branches which being ripe is small blacke and shining like the rest.

5. Blitum Virginianum minus Amaranthi species. The smaller Ʋirginian Blite.

The smaller sort of Virginia is very like the last sort but much smaller and lower, having stalkes and leaves some­what reddish with the greene, branched also but lesse, and with small long tufts of reddish soft scales as it were, and small blackish somewhat shining seede after­wards,

1. Blitum minus album sylvestre. The small wilde white Blite.

2. Blitum minus sylvestre rubrum. The small wilde red Blite.

but neither so blacke nor shining as the last: the roote is small and fibrous perishing every yeare, yet often is raised againe from its owne sowing.

6. Amara [...]hus coceineus elegans maximus. The greatest scarlet Flower gentle.

This great Flower-gentle riseth up with very great thicke round tall stalkes, rather higher and greater than the most ordinary great red Flower-gentle, with as large great leaves on it, or rather bigger, but both the stalkes and they are of a fresh yellowish pale greene colour, with very little or no rednesse in them at all (and this is one proper marke to know this sort from others before it come to flower) the flowers stand at the toppes of the stalke and branches more spread at the bottome into sundry parts, the middle being longest, and usually when it is in the perfection hanging downe like a tassell, the other parts like shorter spikes com­passing it round which even for the proportion is very beautifull, but much more for the colour which is of a more excellent bright scarlet red colour, which being gathered in the prime will hold the colour a good while before it decay, especially if it be kept from the Sunne and windie aire: the seede inclosed in these tufts is almost as white and small as the great red sort, yet a little redder whereby it may be knowne to differ. The descriptions of the other sorts of Ama [...]hus are extant in my former Booke.

The Place and Time.

Some of these grow in our owne land in divers wast pla­ces, and in gardens also as a weede, namely the three first sorts; the other sorts are brought us from sundry parts be­yond seas, as the fift from Virginia, & the last from Brasill, or some other part of America, and seede in August & September.

The Names.

All our moderne Wri­ters (for none of the anci­ents have made any men­tion of them) doe agree in calling them Blita sylvestria minera, and the first two sorts Blitum sylvestre minus album & r [...]brum; yet Tragus cal­leth the red sort nigrum, and saith it is called San­ginaria by some, which word Sanguinaria, is as he saith referred to five severall sorts of herbes, every country having their proper Sanguina­ria, which are this wilde red or blacke Blite, To [...]ill, Shepherds [Page 754]

3. Blitum Polyspermon. Wilde Blites with much seede.

Amaranthus Co [...]. Scarlet Flower-gentle.

Amaranthus tricolor. Variable Flower-gentle.

6. Amaranthus coceineus eleg [...]s maxi [...]. The greater scarlet tufted Amaranthus or Flower-gentle.

[Page 755] P [...]rse, Knotgrasse and the Cockes foote grasse: the third is taken by Anguillara to be the Polysporon of Cassianus [...]s [...], and by Lobel and Lugdunensis Polyspermon: the three last sorts have not beene remembred by any author before me.

The Ʋertues.

The generall tenet of most as well in these plants as in all other, is that those which have red flowers seedes or roots, are good to stay the red courses in women, and all other fluxes of blood in man or woman, and those that be white will [...] the whites in women or the Gonorrhaea in men, which although it may fall out right in some things, yet that it should hold good in all, I am not certaine my selfe, not can I assure any other, yet the qualities of all these being cooling, drying and binding, doe by Hypocrates testimony serve to restraine the fluxes of blood in man or woman Cass [...] hath set it downe for an experiment, and Anguilara confirmeth it, that Fishes are much delighted with the third sort here expressed, and by that baite are usually taken.

CHAP. XV. Viola. Violets.

I Have given you in my former booke all the sorts of Violets and Pansyes either single or double that are fit to furnish a garden of delight and pleasure: there are yet some other wilde ones i [...] both sorts to bee entreated of, which I have set downe together in this Chapter.

1. Ʋiola surrecta purpurea. Vpright Violets.

This Violet groweth about a foote high or more, with hard upright stalkes, which yet bend downe againe their tops, having two leaves somewhat round set at each joynt but longer and more dented about the edges then the Garden kinds, at which joynts with the leaves on

1. Ʋiola surrecta purpurea. Vpright Violets.

both sides of the stalkes commeth forth a larger flower and more spread open then it, being more like a Parisye, but of a pale purplish colour, almost as sweet as the Violet as Matthio­lus, b [...] without sent as Lobel saith: Dodonaeus maketh mention of this sort as I take it, but he describeth it with varietie of co­lours like a Pansye and therefore calleth it Viola assurgens trico­lor, and saith Matthiolus set it forth to grow on Mount Bal­ [...], but Matthiolus declareth no varietie of colours in his but purple: after the flowers are past follow longer seede vessells then either the Violets or Pansyes have, wherein is contained as small seede as that of the Pansyes but whitish, the roote con­sisteth of strings which abide not after seedetime, but riseth of the fallen seede.

2. Viola montana puntila angustifolia. Small narrow leafed Violets.

This small Violet sendeth forth divers long and narrow leaves, somewhat like unto Rosemary leaves for the narrow­nesse and length also almost, among which come flowers every one singly on a small long footstalke very like unto a Violet, and of a whitish colour but without any sent at all, the roote is somewhat thicke like unto Violets with divers fibres set at them.

3. Ʋiola montana laciniato folio. Mountaine Violets with jagged leaves.

This jagged Violet bringeth out five or six leaves from the roote, every one upon a long footstalke, more cut in on the ed­ges then the common sorts into five or eight divisions, like unto a Crowfoote leafe or rather unto a broad leafed Anemone, be­tweene which leaves rise severall small stalkes and flowers on them, but of what colour is not yet knowne but there were small round heads found which had conteined the seede like unto the seede vessells of Violets: the roote was somewhat great and of a fingers length.

4. Ʋiola lutea Ʋirginiana. Yellow Violets of Virginia.

The Ʋirginian yellow Violet is very like our yellow Violet remembred in my former booke, and so is the small yellow flower.

5. Viola rubra striata Eboracensis. Yorkeshire striped red Violets.

Master Stonehouse a reverend Minister of Darfield in Yorkeshiere assured me he found a kind of wilde Vio­let neare unto his habitation, whose leaves were rounder and thinner then of others, and the flowers reddish with sadder veines therein.

6. Viola sylvestris. Wilde Violets.

The wilde Violet is altogether like the garden Violet, but that the leaves are fewer in number, somewhat [...]er also and smaller and a little longer or not fully so round, the flowers also are larger and of a very pale purplish blew colour neare unto a watchet, not having any smell at all or very little.

7. Ʋiola tricolor sylvestris. Wilde Pansyes or Hearts case.

There are two or three sorts of these wilde Pansyes not differing one from another, or any of them from the Garden kinde in forme of leaves, flowers or manner of growing, but in the colour and largenesse of the flowers, [Page 756]

Viola tricolor major & vulgaris. Greater and lesser Pansyes or Hearts ease.

7. Viola sylvestris [...]rio [...]. Wilde Pansyes or Heart [...] ease.

all of them for the most part being smaller then those of the Garden, and of as small a sent, that is none at all, but in the flowers the colours are divers, yet scarse a flower among many hath three colours in them for they are chiefely white and pale blew, more or lesse marked and spotted, and sometimes some yellow in the bottome.

The Place.

The first as is before sayd was found upon Mount Baldus as also upon the Veganean hills in Narbone: the second was found in Spaine by Guillame Boel as excellent an Herbarist as any in his time, who shewed it both to Clusius as he saith himselfe among many other rare plants hee brought from thence: the third Clusius saith hee had from Doctor Mera who gathered the plant in his returne from Italy, and shewed it dry to Clusius: the fourth came from Ʋirginia, and the fift from Yorkeshiere as is sayd in the description, the two last grow wilde in our owne Land plenfully enough, the wild Violets in woods and Orchards and under bushes upon heaths and such like shady places, the wilde Pansies in the Corne fields and in such as lye Ley, and in the borders of others fields.

The Time.

All these flower after the Garden Violets, and as the Fansyes untill the end of Iuly.

The Names.

The Garden Violet is called in Greeke [...] Ʋiola purpurea by Dioscorides and [...] Ʋiola nigra and [...] Melanium by Theophrastus beleeved by the ancient Greekes (for so set downe in their writings) to be so called of Io, who was transformed into a Cow by Iupiter, the earth being caused to bring forth that herbe for cattle to feede on: or as Hermolaus reporteth Nicander to say in his Geoponicks, that the Violet was called Jo [...] of certaine Nimphes of Ionia, who first gave of those flowers to Iupiter as a present: the Latines doe call it, Viola Martia, and the herbe Violaria, Viola quasi vitula by putting the Letter t in imitation of the Greekes, which made Servius to thinke that Ʋiola was Ʋaccinium of the Latines, citing Ʋirgill in his second Eclogue Alba ligustra cadunt Ʋaccinia nigra leguntur. But Virgill in his tenth Eclogue sheweth he did not meane them, for hee nameth them both as different herbes in these words Et nigrae Ʋiolae sunt & Vaccinia nigra: but I have shewed what is the true Ʋaccinium of Ʋirgill in my former booke in folio 127. and 128. Vitruvius also in his seventh booke of Ar­chitecture distinguisheth Viola from Ʋaccinium, by shewing the different colours they gave in dying of doth &c. whereof came Ianthinus colour, A Violet or purple colour, some others thinke that [...] came [...], quasi [...], aut provenire, aut primum prorumpere: veris enim praevia est Viola. The Arabians call it Seneffigi, Senefragi or Be [...] ­fifigi: the Italians Viola porporea and Pavonazzo and Ʋiola mamuolo: the Spaniards Violetta: the French Ʋiolette de Mars: the Germanes Mertzen Ʋiolen, the Dutch Ʋioletten, and we in English Violets, March Violets and pur­ple Violets: The Hearts ease is called by us Pansyes from the French word Pensees, as also love in idlenesse, call me to you, and three faces in a hood, and in Latine Ʋiola tricolor, and Ʋiola flammea, for so, that is [...], Gaza translateth [...] or [...], ( [...] some copies have) of Theophrastus lib. 6. c. 6. some also call it Viola multi­color Herba Trinitatis, Flos Trinitatis and Ʋiola Trinitatis of the three colours herein: Matthiolus also saith it was called Iacea, but there is another Iacea called nigra, whereof I have largely entreated before, and some call it [Page 757] Herba Clavellata: the Italians call it Iacea Fior di Giove and Minuti penfieri, the French as I said before Pensees and Pe [...]s [...]es minutees the Germans Freyschemkraut, the Dutch Pensee [...]. The first is called by Matthiolus Ʋiola arborescens, by Gesner Viola fruticosa, by Clusius Ʋiola Elatior, by Lobel Ʋiola Martia surrectis cauliculis, by Dodonaeus Ʋiola assur­gens tricolor, by Lugdunensis, Mater violarum, and by others Ʋiola elatior and arborea: the second is called by Clusius in his Curae posteriores folio 59. Ʋiola montana pumila: the third by him in his history Ʋiola montana laci­ [...]; the fourth and fift have not beene remembred by any before: the two last are reckoned under the generall name of Ʋiola tricolor with the addition of sylvestris to shew their distinctions.

The Vertues.

The Garden Violets and so likewise the wilde kindes are cold and moist while they are fresh and greene, and are used to coole any heate or distemperature of the body, eyther inwardly or outwardly, the inflammations in the e [...]er in the mother or in the fundament when they are fallen downe & are full of paine, Impostumes also and but swellings, to drinke the decoction of the leaves or flowers made with water or wine, or to apply them poul­ti [...] wise to the grieved place, it likewise easeth paines in the head, which are caused through want of sleepe, or in any other place arising of heate applyed in the like manner, or with oyle of Roses: a dram weight of the dry­ed leaves of the flowers of Violets, (but the leaves more strongly) doth purge the body of chollerick humors, and asswageth the heate being taken in a draught of wine or any other drinke: the powder of the purple leaves of the flowers onely pickt and dryed, and drunke in powder with water is said to helpe the Quinsie and the Falling sickness in children, especially in the beginning of the disease: the flowers of the white Violets ripeneth and dissolveth swellings: the seede being taken resisteth the force of the Scorpion: the herbe or flowers while they are fresh, or the flowers when they are dry are effectuall in the Plurisie and all other diseases of the Lungs, to knife the sharpenesse of hot rheumes and the hoarsenesse of the throate, the heate also and sharpenesse of urine, and all paines of the backe or reynes and the bladder: it is good also for the Liver and the Iaundies, and in all hot [...]ues helping to coole the heate, and quench thirst: but the Syrupe of Violets is of most use and of better effect being taken in some convenient liquor, and if a little of the juice or Syrupe of Lemons bee put to it or a few drops of the oyle of Vitrioll, it is made thereby the more powerfull to coole the heate and to quench the thirst, and besides the effect giveth to the drinke a Claret wine colour and a fine tart rellish pleasing to the taste. Violets taken or made up with hony doth more clense then coole, and with Sugar contrariwise: the dryed flow­ers of Violets are accounted among the Cordiall flowers and are used in cordialls, drinkes powders and other me­d [...]cines, especially where cooling cordialls, as Roses and Saunders are used: the greene leaves are alwayes used with other herbes to make Cataplasmes and Poultises for inflammations or swellings, and to ease paines where­soever arising of heate and for the piles also being fryed with Yolkes of Egges and applyed thereto. Pansyes or Hearts ease is like unto Violets in all the parts thereof, but somewhat hotter and dryer, yet very temperate, and by the viscous or glutinous juice therein doth somewhat mollifie, yet lesse then Mallowes: it is conducing in like manner as Violets to the hot diseases of the lungs and chests, for agues, for convulsions, and the falling sicknesse in children: the places also troubled with the itch or scabs being bathed with the decoction of them doth helpe much: it is said also to soder greene wounds, and to helpe old sores to use the juyce or the distilled water: Lugdu­nensis setteth it downe that many sacks full of the flowers and herbes are transported from Marseilles in France [...] Alexandria; and other parts of Egypt where they use them boyled in water, which onely by their religion they are enjoyned to drinke, not onely thereby to make it the more wholesome to be drunke: but are perswaded also that it helpeth the diseases of the lungs and chest, and the falling sicknesses.

CHAP. XVI. Fragaria. Strawberries.

IN my former Booke I have shewed you not onely most of the edible Strawberries, but one wild sort also that was fit to furnish that Worke, the figure of one which will decipher all the rest I give you here; there are some other sorts to be entreated of fit to be eaten, which were omitted, and others that are wilde without edible fruit, and therefore called by some barren or without fruite.

1. Fragaria minor hispido folio. Small Strawberries with hard leaves.

This Strawberrie groweth like to other Strawberries both in leaves, flowers, and fruite, but lesse in all of them; and to distinguish it the more certainely from the other sorts, the leaves hereof are hard rough and hairie, grayish as well on the upper as underside: the berries when they are ripe are small but sufficient pleasant to eate, red on the one side, and white on the other, as if they were equally divided.

2. Fragaria Alpina fructu compresso. Flat Strawberries.

There is no difference in this kinde from our ordinary Strawberrie but in the fruit which is more flat than round, and hath a strake or list, every berrie of a taste neare a Raspis: this also usually beareth fruit againe in the Autumne.

3. Fragaria Helvetia nana. Dwarfe Strawberries.

Divers may judge that this Strawberrie [...] smallnesse commeth by the barrennesse of the soyle wherein it grow­eth, but that is not so: for it is well knowne to most, that those hills of the Swissers have no barren ground upon them: this hath very small triparted leaves next the ground, closer set together upon short foote stalkes than any other, and those that are set on both sides of the long branch, not above foure inches long, which lieth creeping on the ground, grow lesse and without stalke: the flower standeth at the end of the branch many times, but one at a place, which consisteth of five round leaves like a Strawberrie, but larger then agreeth with the proportion of the plant, and is of a yellowish colour; what fruite this beareth wee have not yet scene or knowne certainely. This commeth neare unto the description of the Fragariae affinis sericea planta of Bauhinus, his brother formerly so calling it, which as he saith is the Leucas Dioscoridis Adversariorum, and giveth thereunto a small head containing small se [...]de therein: but this was brought us from the Alpes by one Flescher a Silefian, a young Doctor in Physicke but very skillfull in simples, who perished in Virginia by tasting some [Page 758] poysonfull herbe, and therefore I thinke it should beare a Strawberrie like head, whereunto I am the rather per­swaded, because that as Bauhinus citeth, although wrong­fully,

Fragaria vulgaris. Common Strawberries.

3. Fragaria Helvetica n [...]. Dwarfe Strawberries.

as I thinke, for I cannot finde it in him. Gesner in hortis that he should call one Fragaria parva flore luteo: the rootes are blacke and stringie.

4. Fragaria minime vesca. Barren or unprofitable Strawberries.

This Strawberrie is in the growing altogether like the ordinary kindes, with leaves triparted standing on seve­rall stalkes and flowers, in the same manner but smaller, the fruite onely maketh the difference betwixt them, which being small and many set together, are sere and drie without sappe and of an harsh unpleasant taste.

The Place.

The three first plants grow upon divers of the Alpes, and other places of Germany, and the last in our owne Land in most woods and the fields sides neare unto them, in Cornewall, as Lobel saith, but in other places also.

The Time.

They flower in May, when the other sorts doe for the most part or somewhat later, and the fruite is ripe quick­ly after.

The Names.

The whole plant is called in Latine Fragaria, and the berries Fraga a fructus fragrantia odoris & gustus, for it hath no certaine Greeke name that I know, unlesse as Tra­gus thinketh it may be referred to the [...] of Diosco­rides, or as others thinke to the [...] Comaron of Apule­ius, but neither of them is likely: others suppose that Dioscorides did understand this plant under his [...]: some have called it Rubus Idaeus non spinosus, but there is a shrubbe like unto the Raspis that beareth no thornes, as I have shewed in my former Booke. Pliny maketh men­tion of Fraga, lib. 25. c. 9. Servius calleth them Mora ter­restria, and therefore some would referre it to the Chamae­batus: the Italians call the plant Fragheria, and the berries Fraghe and Fragole; the French Fraisier and Fraises, the Germans call the fruit Erdbeer, and the Dutch Erdtbesien, and we in English Strawberries, The first here set forth is the third Fragaria of Tragus, which he saith the people about Spires in Germany doe call Harbeer; and Gesner in hortis Germaniae calleth Fragaria species minor: the second is called by Caesalpinus Fragariae genus in Alpibus; and Bau­hinus Fragaria bis fructum gerens: the third is likely to be the Fragaria flore luteo of Bauhinus who citeth Gesner in hortis, as I said in the description, to call it so; and I thinke it may as well agree unto the Leucas of Lobel which Bauhinus seemeth to make another plant differing therefrom, calling it Fragaria affinis sericea incana, for the descriptions are very correspondent: the last is that which Lobel calleth Fragaria sylvestris minime vesca sive sterilis, but is not that which Gerard calleth Fragaria vesca sive sterilis, which is another plant, as I have shewed before.

The Vertues.

These Strawberries that are here set forth and fit to be eaten, are of the same qualitie with the other garden kinds expressed in my former Booke, the leaves of them all being cooling in the first degree, and yet some say hot and drying in the second, the roote is more drying and binding, the berries while they are greene are cold and drie, but when they are ripe they are cold and moist: the berries are excellent good to coole the li­ver, the bloud and spleene, or an hot chollericke stomacke to refresh and comfort the fainting spirits, and to quench thirst: they are good also for other inflammations, yet it behoveth one to be cautelous, or rather to re­fraine them in a fever least by their putrefying in the stomacke, they encrease the fits and cause them to be the more fierce: the leaves and rootes boiled in wine and water and drunke, doe likewise coole the liver and bloud, and asswage all inflammations in the raines and bladder, provoketh urine, and allaieth the heate and sharpenesse thereof: the same also being drunke staieth the bloudy flixe and womens courses, and helpeth the swellings of the spleene: the water of the berries carefully distilled, is a soveraigne remedy and cordiall in the palpitations of the heart, that is, the panting and beating of the heart, and is good for the overflowing of the gall, the yellow jaundise; the juyce dropped into foule ulcers, or they washed therewith or with the decoction of the herbe and roote, doth wonderfully clense them and helpe to cure them. All lotions and gargles that are made for sore mouthes or ulcers therein, or in the privie parts, or else where are made with the leaves and rootes hereof, which is good also to fasten loose teeth, and to heale spungie foule gummes: the same also helpeth to stay catarrhes or defluxions of rheume into the mouth, throate, teeth or eyes: the juyce or water is singuler good for hot and red inflamed eyes, if some thereof be dropped into them, or they bathed therewith, the said juyce or water is also of excellent propertie for all pushes, wheales, and other e­ruptions of hot and sharpe humours into the face or hands, or other parts of the body to bath them therewith, and helpeth to take away any rednesse in the face, and spots or other deformities of the skinne, and to make the [...]kin [Page 759] cleare and smooth: some use thereof to make a water for hot inflammations in the eyes, and to take away any filme or skin that beginneth to grow over them, or other defects in them that any outward medicine can helpe in this manner: Take what quantitie of Strawberries you please, and put them into a brasse vessell, with a little salt cast upon them, which being covered, set into a wine cellar for eight dayes, in which time the berries will be dissol­ved into a greene water, which being cleared from the rest, keepe in a glasse close stopped to use when you neede: a droppe or two put into the eyes serveth for the purpose aforesaid: some in misliking both salt and brasse for the eyes, make a water both for the eyes and for the deformities in the skinne, be it morphew, leprey, or the like in this manner: Into a large destillatory or body of glasse, they put so many Strawberries as they thinke meete for their use, if a few, the lesser glasse body will serve, which being well closed, let it be set in a bed of hot horse d [...]g for twelve or fourteene dayes, and after distilled carefully and the water kept for your use.

CHAP. XVII. Alsine. Chickweede.

THere are so many sorts of Chickweedes, some chiefely growing in moist and watery places, others up­on drie mountaines, some in the Fields, others in the Woods, some worthy of ones paines to plant in a Garden, others of no such respect that I must severre them, and intreate of some in an other Classis where they are fittest to be spoken of; you shall therefore have those evpressed in this Chapter, and the [...] next that follow that I thinke fiit for this place.

1. Alsine repens baccifera. Great spreading Chickweede.

The great Chickweede bringth forth many flexible branches full of joynts, rising higher than a man if it stand by bushes, or other things where it may take hold, otherwise through weakenesse lying on the ground, it see­meth not so long, at every of the joynts stand two leaves one against the other, somewhat like unto the ordinary Chickweede leaves, but much larger, comming somewhat neare unto those of Pelletory of the wall, and of a fresh greene colour: at the joynts likewise on both sides of the stalkes come forth other branches, joynted and set with leaves in the same manner, and at the ends of them large greene round huskes ending in five points, with [...]e flowers growing out of them, consisting of five and sometimes of sixe white leaves apeece cut in at the [...], in which huskes after the flowers are past stand small round heads like berries, greene at the first, and black­ish when they are ripe, containing within them many flat blackish purple seed: the roote is white and long creeping much under ground, and shooting forth in divers places every yeare new shootes, the old dying downe every yeare: this hath no taste, but herbye as the ordinary Chickweedes have, and therefore is by the judgement

1. Alsine repens baccifera. Great spreading Chickweede.

2. Alsine maxima. The greatest Chickweede.

[Page 760] of the best Herbarists referred unto them, yet Lugdunensis saith it hath a stinking and most unpleasant taste.

2. Alsine maxima. The greatest Chickweede.

This Chickweede which is the greatest of all the ordinary sorts riseth up with sundry stalkes, a foote high or more, and lye not on the ground as the smaller sorts

Alsine mi [...]r. The smaller Chickweede.

doe, bearing two leaver usually at a joynt larger then in any other that follow, but somewhat narrower then the former, it beareth plenty of white flowers, of six leaves a peece, standing in long greene huskes, which containe likewise the head or seede vessell, after the flowers are fallen, with small yellowish seede in them; the roote is white and threddy like the rest.

3. Alsine major. Great Chickweede.

This great Chickweede is in all things like the last both in leafe and flower, but smaller, the stalkes stand not fully upright but doe a little bend downewards, and needeth no other description to cause it to bee knowne.Minor. There is another sort hereof differing in nothing else but the smalnesse of the whole plant.

4. Alsine Baetica. Spanish Chickweede.

The Spanish Chickweede riseth up very often with a single upright reddish stalke, not branched at all, and sometimes with many, about a foote or more high, full of joynts, at each whereof grow two smooth and darke greene leaves, narrower then the last, a little broa­der at the bottome next the stalke, and small pointed at the ends, the middle ribbe on the backside being somewhat great and raised up: the flowers stand at the end of the stalke many set together in heads or huskes like those of Symphytum petraeum, of a purplish colour; the roote is small white and long.

5. Alsine recta triphyllos sive laciniata. Vpright Chickweede with jagged leaves.

This jagged Chickweede groweth upright, with a stalke for the most part branched into three or foure smaller sprayes about a foote high, set at the severall joynts, with small long leaves, cut into three and some­times foure parts, even to the middle ribbe almost, so that they seeme like severall leaves spread like so many fingers to the hand: the flowers come forth at the toppes and uppermost joynts, consisting of five small blew and round pointed leaves, with some threds in the middle, and standing in small greenish huskes, wherein after the flowers are withered and gone, appeare small flat heads divided as it were into two parts, wherein lye small whitish seede: the roote is small and long, set with many fibres and perisheth every yeare after seedetime, and springeth againe of the seede that is shed.

The Place.

The first as Clusius saith groweth in divers places of Spaine and Germany also, and I have sometimes found it by hedge sides in our own Land: the second and third is usually found in moyst and watery places, by wood sides also oftentimes and in many other places, the fourth Clusius found in Spaine: the last groweth in sundry grounds and among rubbish sometimes.

The Time

They flower about Iune, and their seede is ripe in Iuly.

The Names.

Chickweede is called in Greeke [...] quod lucos, quos [...] nominant, & umbrosa loca amat, and Alsine also in Latine, Dioscorides and from him Pliny, lib. 27. cap 4. saith Alsine quam quidam Myosotin appellant nascuur in lucis unde & Alsine dicta. The first is called by Clusius Alsine repens, and so it is also by Camerarius and Dodonaeus, Lo­bel calleth it Planta Alsines majoris facie baccis Solani Cacubalum Plinij, but some would make the Sol [...] hor­tense to be Cacubalum, led by the false coppie of Dioscorides, which hath divers names to herbes which is gene­rally reported to be none of his worke, because the confusion of names taketh away the knowledge of the true one, Lobel in Adversarijs calleth it Alsines majoris facie planta baccis Solani, and maketh a doubt whether it bee Cacubalum Plinij quasi maleficum. Lugdunensis also calleth it Cacubalus Plinij sive Ocimoides repens, Lucas Ghinus taketh it to be Cyclaminus altera, but Pena and Lobel say that therein hee sheweth himselfe not well exercised in plants, Bauhinus calleth it Alsine scandens baccifera, the generall name among Herbarists is Alsine baccif [...]: for although the second which is the greatest Chickweede next unto it beareth heads of seede somewhat like it, yet they are nothing so great nor the seede within them, and is the Alsine maxima of Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus calleth Angustifolia: the third is the Alsine maior of Lobel, the second Morsus gallinae of Tragus, the Alsine ma­jor of Camerarius, Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and others, and is called by Casalpinus Centuneulus viticulus cubitalibus, and Bauhinus altissima nemorum: the fourth is the Alsine alia and Batica of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Alsine Symphyti petraei capitulis: the last is called by Lobel and Camerarius Alsine parva recta, Tragus not knowing to what herb he might referre it, diviseth a name according to the forme of the fingers of ones hand as he took it to be like, & calleth it in his own language Handlekrant caruleis floribus (for this other of that kind with a white flower is the Paronychia rutaceo folio Lobelij) and thereupon giveth it the name of Da [...]ylobotanon caruleo flore, Lugdunensis mak­eth it to be an Elatine and calleth it Elatine triphyllos, and Columna as I take it meaneth this plant which hee cal­leth Alsine tenuifolia altera sive terrestris altera tricophyllon, but not Lagina spergula as Bauhinus saith for a [...] all [Page 761] agree, the leaves, hereof are divided but into three parts, and the Sagina Spergula into six as Columna in the same place doth acknowledge, besides, these are set but as single leaves divided at the ends, and the Sagina of many leaves set like the Rowell of a Spurre, Bauhinus calleth it Alsine triphyllos caerulea.

The Ʋertues.

The second and third great Chickweedes are of most use, for the other of these sorts are not applyed to any use that I can learne, Lobel saith that some did affirme that the Cacubalum is no lesse deadly to be eaten then the sleepie Nightshade; yet if the first be the Cacubalis or Cacubalum of Pliny hee saith otherwise, for hee saith that the leaves thereof bruised with some Vinegar and applyed to the place stung with Serpents or Scorpions helpeth them, and that the juice thereof taken with twice so much sweete or honyed wine, easeth the paines of the backe and loynes, and the paines of the head or headach if it be applyed with Rosewater to the forehead and temples, and that being bound to Wens or Kernells or else they bathed therewith dissolveth them. The other greene Chickweedes are of as good use as any of the smaller sorts, and are good to coole any inflamation and is a [...]t withall as Dioscorides saith, but Galen and Oribasius say they have no astringent quality in them, Paulus [...] and Aetius agree in the cooling, but say nothing of the binding propertie, it serveth therefore for all [...] of heate whether inward or outward, to coole and temper the blood inflamed in Agues, or the heate of the sto [...]cke and liver breaking out into the lippes, and to procure an appetite being lost or become weake, and is used in Hecticke feavers, and to asswage the heate of the backe and urine. Galen and other say that it hath the same vertues that Pelletory of the Wall hath, but wee have commonly found it to bee as effectuall as Purslaine to all the purposes whereunto it serveth except for meat onely: the herbe bruised or the juice applyed with dothes or spunges dipped therein to the region of the Liver, and as they drye to have fresh applyed doth wonderfully temper the heate of the Liver, the same likewise is effectuall for all hot Impostumes and swellings wheresoever, Saint Anthonies fire and the like, and for all rednesse in the face, Wheales, Pushes, Itches or Scabs, eyther the juice simply used or boyled with Axungia and applyed: the same is said to helpe Crampes, Convulsi­o [...] and Palsies, applyed in the same manner: the juice or the distilled water is of much good use for all heate and rednesse in the eyes to drop some thereof into them, as also into the eares to ease paines in them, and is of good effect to ease the paines beate and sharpenesse of the blood in the piles, and generally for all paines in the body that rise of heate, it is used also in hot and virulent Vlcers and sores in the privie parts of man or woman, or legs or else where, the leaves boyled with Marsh Mallowes and made into a Poultis with Fenigreck and Linseede, applyed to swellings or Impostumes ripeneth and breaketh them, or swageth the swellings, and easeth the paines; the same also helpeth the Sinewes when they are shrunke by Crampes or otherwise, and to extend them and make them plyable againe: it is sayd by some that while the hearbe is in boyling with Oyle or Axungia to make a salve fit to heale sore Legs, that if one doe stirre it with their bare finger they shall take no harme there­by, if any will make it probatum they may make it a meritorious worke: when a Sinew is strayned here is a faire medicine for it: Boyle a handfull of Chickweede, and an handfull of red Rose leaves dryed but not distil­led, in a quart of Muscadine untill a fourth part be consumed, then put to them a pint of the Oyle of Trotters or Sheepes feete, let them boyle a good while still stirring them well, which being strayned annoint the greeved place herewith warme against a fire, rubbing it well in with ones hand; and binde also some of the herbe if ye will to the place, doe so againe the next morning and evening, by which time you shall finde helpe if God will.

CHAP. XVIII. Alsine Montana. Mountaine Chickweede.

ANother sort of Chickweede groweth upon hills most usually, whereof some are greater, and others smaller, of whom in this Chapter and first of the greater.

1. Alsine montana hederacea maxima Columnae. Columna his great Ivie leafed Chickweede.

This great Chickweede groweth up with upright stalkes, yet somewhat bowing downe againe with the lower branches set at each joynt with two somewhat large leaves, waved about the ed­ges, and as it were crumpled and hairy, somewhat like unto the curld Mallow; being two inches broad and three long, resembling long Ivie leaves or great Bindeweede rather, standing upon long foote stalkes: the flow­ers stand at the ends of the branches, consisting of five white leaves, so deepely cut in at the middle that they seeme to be ten, rising out of the greene huskes, wherein after the flowers are past groweth a long round seede vessell cornered or crested with a small spire top, ending in a small pricke, wherein lye store of small seede; the roote consisteth of some long strings with fibres set at them.

2. Alsine Hederula folio major Lobelij. Lobel his greater ground Ivie leafed Chickweede.

The greater ground Ivie leafed Chickweede hath sundry almost round leaves next the ground, dented or cut in on the edges, making them seeme somewhat like Ale-hoofe or ground Ivie leaves of a sullen greene colour, and somewhat hairy as the stalkes are, which have at every joynt such a round dented leafe as grow below, but com­passing it without any footestalkes, whereat especially from the middle upwards come forth small hooded ga­ping blew flowers, somewhat like unto those of Germander, the seede is small and the roote stringy perish­ing yearely.

[...]. Alsine hederulae folio minor. The smaller ground Ivie leafed Chickweede.

The other Ivie leafed Chickweede groweth lower and more leaning to the ground with the branches, which [...]e somewhat hairy also and more tender, set with two leaves at a joynt, but nothing so large: the flowers grow at the toppes consisting of five small blew round pointed leaves, the seede is small contained in round heads: the roote is small and threddy.

4. Alsine folijs subrotundis Veronica. Speedewell Chickweede.

This spreadeth many small branches upon the ground full of small and almost round leaves, set by couples ve­ry like to those of Ʋeronica or Betonica Fauli, called Speedewell, but not unto Elatine or Fluellen of any sort: the flowers grow at the joynts with the leaves from the middle of the branches upwards; being very small, made of [Page 762]

1. Alsine montana hederacea maxima. Great Ivie leafed Chickweede.

2. Alsine bederulae folio major. The greater ground Ivie leafed Chickweede.

3. Alsine folio bederulae minor. The lesser ground Ivie leafed Chickweede.

4. Alsine solijs sub [...]otundis Veron [...]ca. Speedewell Chickweede.

[Page 673] five blew leaves, after which come small flat seede vessells like pouches, wherein is conteined small round yel­lowish seede: the roote is small and threddy, and perisheth not in Winter.

5. Alsine montana capillaceo folio. Small narrow leafed Chickweede.

This small Chickweed hath divers small branches but rising a little above the ground, with smal somewhat long and narrow smooth whitish leaves, set by couples at the joynts, from betweene which rise smaller branches, with [...]he [...]e leaves on them, and at their ends two or three small white flowers made of foure leaves a peece, the seede that followeth is small and browne conteined in round heads: the roote is small and threddy.

6. Alsine repens angustifolia flore [...]ave-rubente. [...]h narrow leafed Chickweede.

The Chickweede creepeth with the branches upon the

7. Alsine petraea. Rockie Chickweede.

[...] [...]aving such like small long and whitish leaves, set by co [...]ples as in the last, but both branches and leaves are big­ger than they: the flowers grow at the ends of the branches of a blush colour, which give long and pointed seede ves­sels, wherein is contained small seede like the common Chickweede.

7. Alsine Petraea. Rockie Chickweede.

This is a small Chickweede but groweth so full of small upright branches thicke set, and enterlaced one within ano­ther, that it seemeth like unto a small bush, the leaves are [...] and pointed, and the flowers small and white like other shall Chickweedes, bearing round heads like unto Line or [...], wherein the small seede is contained: the roote is small and threddy.

8. Alsine Alpinaglabra. Smooth leafed mountaine Chickweede.

This Mountaine Chickweede is like unto the other small Chickweedes, rising up with the branches scarse halfe a foote high, set with small long and smooth leaves like those of line or Flax, of a pale greene colour, but shorter and sharpe pointed, the flowers are white, Starre fashion like others standing upon small long footestalkes: the heads [...]d seede are like the rest and so is the small fibrous roote.

9. Alsine Alpina minima glabra. The smallest mountaine Chickweede.

This other mountaine Chickweede is smaller then the last, but more beautifull in regard of the flowers which are made of foure leaves a peece, either white or whitish, spotted with small prickes or spots of a deeper red colour stan­ding three or foure together, each severally upon a small footestalke and they all upon small branches scarse foure inches long set with the like pale greene narrow leaves, yet bare toward the toppes neare unto the flowers.

10. Alsine Alpina [...]unceo folio. Rush leafed mountaine Chickweede.

The Rush leafed Chickweede groweth little above an handbreadth high, spreading from the stalke a couple of branches which are divided againe into smaller, whereof some onely and not all doe beare a flower or two at the end, somewhat large for the proportion of the plant, made of five white leaves standing in small greene cups, the leaves on the branches are very narrow, small, and very greene, hard also in handling, and set with­out order.

11. Alsine nodosa Gallica. French Chickweede with knotted heads of seede.

This small Chickweede groweth sometimes a foote high, having many long and narrow leaves lying next the ground, from whence rise divers upright stalkes set with smaller leaves without order, from the middle up­wards one above another: at the joynts standeth one small white flower a peece, composed of five white leaves, after which come small heads of seede standing one above another, as if they had beene strung upon a string, and somewhat crested or furrowed: the roote is small and full of fibres of a yellowish colour on the outside.

The Place.

All these sorts of Chickweedes grow upon hills and mountaines in divers places, some in Italy, Spaine and France, &c. and many of them in our owne Land:

The Time.

They doe all flower in Iune and Iuly except the sixt, which flowreth not untill Autumne.

The Names.

The first is so called by Columna as it is in the title, who saith it was not mentioned by any before him: the se­cond is the Alsine folio Hederulae altera of Lobel, the third is called by Lugdunensis and Thalius Elatine prior, by Dodonaeus Alsine spuria prior, by Camerarius Alsine hirsuta, by Lobel Morsus gallinae folio hederulae, thought to be Hippago Plinij by Anguilara, and called Centunculus hirsutior by Caesalpinus; but generally Alsine hederacea, and hederulae folio, & minor I have added to distinguish it from the greater: the rest have their denominations by Bau­hinus as they are set downe in their titles.

The Ʋertues.

All these herbes being [...] lately found out and to be referred to the family of Chickweeds, are not of such ex­perienced use, as these of an ancienter knowledge: but it is most probable that being in taste somewhat agreeing unto the common sort, their qualities are not much differing, and therefore untill wee have learned some certaine properties whereunto they are effectuall, let this be sufficient at this time to have given you the knowledge of their being.

CHAP. XIX. Alsines spuriae alia parvae. Small Bastard Chickweedes.

THere are some other Chickweedes to be entreated of that pertaine to this Classis, and grow in se­verall soyles which shall be shewed in this Chapter.

1. Alsine Ʋiscosa. Clammy Chickweede.

This clammy Chickweede standeth more upright then the last, with rough, hairy and clammy leaves somewhat like the other, but of a more blewish greene colour: the flowers hereof are white and small, scarce opening themselves but in the hot time of the day, standing at the toppes of the stalkes, which from the middle upwards are so clammy, that they will sticke to the fingers of any that touch them, whereby they are apt to hold flyes, and such other small things as light upon them.

2. Alsine Muscosa. Mosse like Chickweede.

This creeping and spreading Chickweede scarce sheweth it selfe above the Mosse and other herbes among which it groweth, with very slender small stalkes and small fine but thicke leaves thereon, and small white flowers of foure leaves a peece at the ends turning into long and round heads like unto the other small Chick­weedes, the rootes are nothing but threads.

3. Alsine nodosa Germanica. Knotted Chickweede of Germany.

This knotted or great joynted Chickweede, thereof tooke the name because the stalkes which are part learning and part upright an handbreadth long, have the joynts more knotted or bunched out then then in others, the greene leaves that grow at them are very small and long like threads, many set together, from whence like­wise spread small branches bearing small white flowers of five leaves, set in great huskes that end in five corners every one on a long footestalke.

4. Alsine folio Trissaginis. Germander leafed Chickweede.

This small Chickweede spreadeth sundry small weake branches upon the ground, three or foure inches long, set with small somewhat round leaves dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends, by couples one against another, at the joynts whereof towards the toppes come forth small blew flowers, and sometimes white, con­sisting of five round pointed leaves, after which succeede small round seede vessells, two alwayes joyned toge­ther, having small round seede within them; the roote is composed of many threds, and abideth the Winter.

5. Alsine corniculata Clusii. Clusius his horned Chickweede.

This Chickweede riseth up a spanne high, with one tender hairy stalke full of joynts, and two small long some­what hairy leaves set at them, towards the toppe divided into some branches, where and at the joynts also come forth small white flowers in greene huskes, and after them small and long thinne transparant hornes, as it were like to Cockes spurres, and clammy withall, wherein lye small blacke seede: the roote is small and annuall.

4. Alsine folio Trissaginis. Germander leafed Chickweede.

5. Alsine corniculata Clusij. Clusius his horned Chickweede.

The Place.

These Chickweedes grow in Fields as well tilled as untilled, and by the wayes sides, &c.

The Time.

They flower in Sommer, some a little earlier or later than others, and their seede is ripe quickly after.

The Names.

The first Bauhinus calleth Alsine hirsuta altera viscosa, and Camerarius Alsine viscaria, Dodonaeus Alsine spuria quarta, and Gesner in collatione stirpium Alsine species glutinosa, yet this is not the Lychinis viscosa or any sort thereof, although for the properaie it might be called Muscaria: the second Lugdunensis calleth Alsine muscosa: the third is called by Bauhinus Alsine nodosa Germanica, and differeth from the nodosa Gallica, whose heads of seedes are like knottes upon a thread or string, as is shewed in the Chapter before: the fourth is the third Morsus Gallinae of Tragus, the Alsine spuria altera of Dodonaeus, called by Lobel and others Alsine folio Trissaginis, taken to be Antirrhi­ [...] Dioscoridis by Caesalpinus, and by Bauhinus Asine Chamaedrifolia flosculis pediculis oblongis insidentibus: but surely if ever he saw any whose flowers had long stalkes, I did never: the last is so called, first by Clusius, and after him by all others, as it is in the title, yet some supposed it might be a kind of Nigellastrum or Cockle.

The Ʋertues.

There is little use in Physicke of these Chickweedes, yet the two first are of the taste of Burrage, and the rest of Chickweede.

CHAP. XX. Borrago & Buglossum. Borrage and Buglosse.

ALthough I have given you in my former Booke the knowledge of the Garden Borrage and Bu­glosse, and some other sorts of them, yet there doe remaine some others both of the Garden and wilde kindes, whereof I meane now to speake.

1. Buglossum minus sativum. Small Garden Buglosse.

This Garden Buglosse is very like the ordinary garden kinde for the manner of growth, but that it is smaller in all the parts thereof, the leaves are narrower and shorter, the flowers are smaller, some of a blew colour, and some purple; (and Lobel mentioneth one with a red flower,Buglossum Echij fa­cie. which he stileth Echij facie Buglossum minimum flore rubente:) the seede is likewise blacke but smaller: the roote perisheth not, and is like the other.

2. Buglossum sylvestre majus flore nigro. Great wilde Buglosse.

This kinde of Buglosse differeth not from the last in any thing but in the greatnesse, being greater in every part, and in the colour of the flowers which are of so deepe a purple colour, that it is called blacke, and that it is found growing naturally in some places of Italy, and the other not but in Gardens.

3. Bluglossum sylvestre minus. Small wilde Buglosse.

This other wilde Buglosse hath somewhat broad short and

Buglossum minimum Echij facie floribus rubentibus Small Buglosse with red flowers.

rough leaves, smaller than either the garden or the last wilde kinde, and somewhat more unevenly cut in on the edges: the flowers grow at the toppes of a blewish purple co­lour but smaller, and the seede groweth three or foure together like it, and blackish also: the roote is small and long.

4. Bluglossum sylvestre minus alterum. The rougher wilde Buglosse.

This rougher kind differeth from the last in these particulars: the leaves are much rougher than it, and sharper or smaller at the ends also: the flowers on the toppes of the branches are more like the flowers of Galiopsis Stincking dead Nettle than of any of the former sorts of Buglosse, some plants being of a blewish purple, colour and some white, and not of both these co­lours in one plant.

5. Buglossum dulce ex Insulis Lancastriae. Lancashire Buglosse.

Lancashire Buglosse shooteth forth many slender stalkes of a cubite high, some more, some lesse, the lower leaves where­of next the ground are much lesser than those of Borrage, and of a whiter greene, somewhat rough, but those that grow on the stalkes are lesser, having the flowers set at the joynts with them, whose buds before they are blowen are of a reddish colour, but when they are open, are of a blewish purple, somewhat like those of Vipers Buglosse, or betweene them and Borrage flow­ers, of a very sweete taste like hony, the roote groweth great and blackish on the outside, divided downewards into some great fanges.

6. Borrago minor sylvestris. Small wilde Borage.

This small Borage is very like the garden kinde, but that it is much smaller and slenderer, the leaves also are much smaller, narrower, shorter, rougher and more prickly, and of a paler greene colour, thinner sea likewise upon the stalkes, for it hath but few branches: the flowers grow at the joynts with the leaves from the middle of the stalke upwards, three or foure set together, and are blew like the other, but more pale and roun­der [Page 766]

1. Buglossum minus sativum. Small garden Buglosse.

2. Buglossum sylvestre majus flore nigro, Great wilde Buglosse.

5. Buglossum dulce ex Insulis Lancastriae. Lancashire Buglosse.

7. Borrago minor herbariorum, Small creeping Borage.

[Page 767] pointed, and so small that they scarce shew themselves out of the huskes wherein they stand or rather hang, for they turne downe their heads and quickly fall away; in the said huskes are found foure small flat seedes some­what like unto Echium, or the wilde Buglosse: the roote is small and long, and perisheth as soone as it hath borne seede which is very early.

7. Borrage minor herbariorum. Small creeping Borage.

This small Borage shooteth forth many leaves from the roote very like unto the leaves of Fulmonaria maculo­sa, spotted Cow flips of Ierusalem, every one upon a long foote stalke (but not spotted) of a darke greene colour, and lesser than they: the stalkes are small and slender not above halfe a foote high, with very few leaves thereon, and at the toppes come forth the flowers made of five blew round pointed leaves, more like Buglosse than Borage, without any threads in the middle, every one upon a long foote stalke, the roote is composed of many long blackish strings more like unto Avens than Borage: in the leaves is a certaine acrimony or sharpenesse, joyned with the [...]ccilaginousnesse when they are tasted.

The Place.

The first is onely nursed up in gardens, even in Italy from whence the seede was brought unto us and unto o­ther countries also: the second, third, and fourth grow wilde in divers countries, and are sometimes found in our owne: the fift groweth in one of the Iles about Lankashire, there found by Mr. Thomas Hesket: the sixt in Germa­nie as Lobel saith, and in Naples as Columna saith, and in our owne Land if I be not much deceived, for I thinke I have seene such a one in divers fields in Kent as I have passed through them: the last Lobel saith he saw in the garden of the Low countries with those that were lovers of rare plants, and prospereth well in our owne gardens.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the moneth of June and July, yet Lobel saith that the last flowreth both in the Spring and in August, and their seede doth ripen quickly after, both ripe seede and flowers, may at one time be gathe­red from many of them.

The Names.

Our Garden Borrage is called by the Greekes, as Pliny saith, [...] Euphrosine ab efficienda voluptate; and by the judgement of the best of our moderne Writers is the true [...] or [...] of the ancients, most truely i [...]ating an oxe or neates tongue, which is Lingua bubula or Bovino, & so it seemed it was called by Cato in, lib. de rerustica &c 40. when he adviseth to take a leafe or a branch of lingua bubula to cover a stocke when it is grafted, to keepe away the raine from abiding in the left, for which purpose these leaves of Borrage being broader than those of Buglosse is more fit. Apuleius saith, that Buglossum (meaning our Borrage) was called by them of Luca, C [...]rr [...]go quod cordis affectibus medetur, which by the alteration of one letter is Borrago, & from thence I think came the name of Borrago, which is not found in any of the ancient Writers. Our Buglosse is called by some Buglossa and Buglossum by most, yet some doe call it Buglossum Hispanicum and Italicum. It were an advise not to be con­temned, that our Borrage should be used for Buglossum, where it is appointed in any medicine, especially in Syrupo Byz [...]i [...], for if the juyce of our Buglosse be taken to make it, the juyce is so slimie that it will never make a good syrrupe as it ought to be, unlesse that after the brusing of the herbe it be set in a celler or cold place before the juyce be pressed. The first here expressed is called by Fuchsius and Lonicerus, and from them Lugdunensis Cirsium Germanicum, for they did account all the sorts of Buglosse to be Cirsia or Echia, as Tragus doth also, and calleth this Buglossa minor, Fuchsius likewise calleth it Echium lanuginosum primum. Gesner in hortis calleth it Buglossus minor, and Lugdunensis Buglossum minus sativum. Lobel, as I said in the description, calleth that sort with red flowers, which is a species hereof Echij facie Buglossum minimum, and thereupon Bauhinus calleth it Bugolssum angustifolium minus: the second Matthiolus calleth Buglossum sylvestre and alterum flore nigro; Thalius Buglossa sylvestris nigra, and Bauhinus thereupon Buglossum sylvestre majus nigrum: the third is called by Dodonaeus Buglossa sylvestris and fruticosa, and Lycopsis sylvestris; by Lobel Buglossum erraticum asperum Echioides, by Fuchsius Echium Germanicum spinosum, it is the Borrago sylvestris of Tragus, and called by Bauhinus Buglossum sylvestre minus: the fourth is called by Tragus Buglossa sylvestris, by Lonicerus Lycopsis, by Cordus in historia Anchusa minor, by Lugdu­nensis Buglossum syvestre minus, and by Bauhinus Buglossum syvestre minus alterum, and is likely to be the Cyno­glossum of Tragus and Fuchsius, for that it was formerly used among the Germanes for Cynoglossum, and is called A [...]chusa altera of Cordus upon Dioscorides, the fift hath not beene related by any before: the sixt is called by Lobel Alyssum Germanicum Echioides, by Thalius Buglossa sylvestris species, and taken by Tabermontanus, and others to be the Aparine major Plinij: but Caesalpinus calleth it Crucialis quaedam, and Dodonaeus in his Dutch Booke Asperugo [...]ria; Columna Borrago minor silvestris, and Bauhinus Buglossum sylvestre caulibus procumbentibus: the last is called by Lobel Symphytum pumilum repens Borraginis facie, seu Borrago minima herbariorum, which Bauhinus put­teth among the Symphyta, and calleth it Symphitum minus Borraginis facie. The Arabians call the Borrage and Buglosse Lesen arthaor, the Italians Boragine and Buglossa, the French Borache and Buglosse, the Germanes Buerres and Ochsenzunghe, the Dutch Bernage and Ossentonghen.

The Ʋertues.

Because I was so briefe in my former booke in setting downe the properties of the Garden Borrage and Bu­glosse, I thinke it convenient to expatiate their vertues under these wilde sorts. The Garden kindes are tempe­rate and accounted rather hot and moyst in the first degree then cold, and yet for their cordiall porperties are often used among other cold herbes as conducing to the like effect. Dioscorides appropriateth them with oyle against Trisypilas or Saint Anthonies fire, and to cure greene wounds. The leaves or rootes are to very good purpose used in all putrid or pestilentiall Feavers, to defend the heart, and to helpe to resist and expell the poison or the ve­nome of other creatures: the seede is of the like effect and also helpeth Nurses to have more store of milke, for which purpose the leaves are much conducing: the leaves, flowers and seede, all of them or any of them are very cordiall and helpe to expell pensivenesse and melancholie, that ariseth without manifest cause, whereof came the saying, Ego Borrago gaudia semper ago, and as I sayd before called Corrago: it helpeth also to clarifie the blood and [...]tigate the heate in feavers: the juice made into a Syrupe prevaileth much to all the purposes aforesaid, and is also put with other cooling opening and clensing herbes to open obstructions, and to helpe the yellow Iaundies, to coole and clense the blood and temper the heate and sharpenesse thereof, especially with Fumitery and thereby to helpe the Itch, Ringwormes or Tetters or other spreading scabbes or sores that arise from a dust and sharpe [Page 768] humors and for that purpose is put into the Syrupus Byzantinus, which worketh to the same effect: the Conserve made of the flowers, or the flowers candid are helping also in all those causes, but are chiefely used as a Cordiall, and good for those that have beene long sicke and feeble; or in a Cosumption, to comfort the heart and spirits, and thereby good for those that are troubled with often swounings or passions of the heart. The destilled [...] is no lesse effectuall to all the purposes aforesayd; and the eyes washed therewith helpeth the rednesse and inflam­mations of them: the dryed herbe is never used but the greene, yet the ashes thereof boyled in mode or ho [...]ed water is availeable against inflammations and Vlcers in the mouth or throate, to wash and gargle it there­with: the rootes of Buglosse are much more clammy and glewish then of Borrage and therefore by some good Physitions not held so convenient to be used in opening decoctions: for it is thought by the tenacious marcilagi­nes in them, they rather helpe to binde then open obstructions, but may be effectuall in a Lohoc or licking Ele [...] ­ary for the cough, and to helpe to condensate thin flegme and rheumaticke destillations upon the Lungs. These other sorts of wilde Borrage or Buglosse are somewhat hotter and dryer, and are very neare unto the propertie of Echium Vipers Buglosse whose Vertues I shall not neede here to reiterate. I shall rather referre you to their Chapter to be informed in the particulars thereof.

CHAP. XXI. Cucurbita. Gourdes.

THere is so great a likenesse of Gourdes, Melons or Pompions, Muskemelons, Cowcumbers, and Ci­trinilles one unto another, both in their manner of growing, and qualitie of cooling, that the anci­ent Greekes, and others have much confounded them together, yet they doe each notably differre one from another, both in the forme of their fruite and seede, besides their sise and colour. I have in my former Booke set forth the sorts, both of Muskemelons, and garden Cowcumbers, whereof I shall not neede to speake againe here, although I may give you some of their figures: of the wild Cowcumber, as also of the wilde or bitter Gourde called Colocynthis, I have spoken in the second Classis of this Worke before: divers sorts of Gourdes remaine to be entreated of, whereof the Pompion is a peculiar kinde, and having spoken of the garden kinde thereof also in my former Booke, I entend not to repeate it againe, but of some strange wilde kinds; I must here comprehend under the Gourds, although their seedes doe differ Citrulli Citrulles, which are accounted by divers to be kindes of Cowcumbers, but I doe rather referre them also to the Gourds, because their seedes have hard shells, such as neither Melons nor Cowcumbers have, which two are of so neare affinitie, that their seede is very hardly distinguished. Of Citrulles I shall entreate in the next Chapter, and of the Gourds in this, and with them some such strange fruites as have come to our sight or knowledge from forraine parts, where­of we tooke the figures, and that after I have given you some of their descriptions to save many repetitions.

1. Cucurbita lagenaria major. The greater bottle Gourde:

This great Gourd groweth as all other of these kinds of herbes do, spreading many great, rough and hairy arme [...] and branches, with severall great and broad leaves, soft and almost round, yet pointed at the ends, and sometimes dented about the edges set upon long footestalkes and long clasping tendrills like a vine, set at other joynts whereby it climeth, taking hold and winding it selfe about whatsoever poles, arbours, trees or other things that stand next unto it, or else not having whereon to clime and raise it selfe, it lyeth on the ground spreading a great compasse as the Pompion doth, at the severall joynts likewise with the leaves come forth severall flowers in the same manner as Pompions, Cowcumbers or Melons doe, but are very large hollow bells ending in five points or corners with a round greene head under each of them that will beare fruit, for many flowers wither and beare no fruit, not having that round greene head under the flowers which should grow to be the fruit, and will be full and ready to come forwards with the short stiffe stalke under it, the colour of the flowers are either white, or pale white, or pale yellow, the fruit when it is ripe hath an hard outer rind or shell, yellowish, large and round bellied, flat at the bottome like unto a bottle and smaller up to the necke, above which is a small round formed head whereunto the stalke is fastned, and sometimes without any small head, being pendulous or hanging downe not standing forth or upright, within which fruit lye dispersedly many seedes, having smooth hard wooddy shells, flat and broad at the upper end or head, and somewhat pointed below, wherein lyeth a sweete white kernell: the roote consisteth of many long strings spreading much within the ground but perisheth usually with the first frosts.

2. Cucarbita lagenaria minor. The lesser bottle Gourd.

This differeth from the former in nothing but that it is smaller in every part as well leaves stalkes flowers as fruit, which is of the same forme but smaller.

3. Cucurbita longa. The long Gourd.

This Gourd also differeth little but in the fruit and seede from the former, for the fruite groweth long and sometimes crooked or bending like a horne, almost of an equall sise all the length which in some places grow­eth to be of an incredible length, especially when the fruit hangeth downe from some high place, otherwise ly­ing on the ground, it never attaineth to halfe that length, whose outer Rinde is yellowish in the hotter climates as the other sort is, but with us whitish, and seede therein, somewhat whitish with us, and not so broad at the head nor so hard.

4. Cucurbita clypeiformis sive laciniata. The Buckler or Simnell Gourd.

There is a manifest difference not onely in the fruite of this Gourd from the rest but in the manner of growing also, for it groweth upright with great hollow rough hairy crested stalkes, to the height of three cubites, and runneth not along on the ground as the rest, having greater leaves rough and hairy set thereon, of a sad greene colour, and more cut in or divided on the edges: the flowers are bell fashion like the others, of a faint yellowish colour standing upon the head of the fruite which growing to ripenesse is somewhat big and round toward the stalke but flat forewards, with a crumpled verge or brim, somewhat cut in or endented, and thinner there then in any other place, the forme doth much resemble those sodden baked cakes that are made in Lent time which [...] [Page 769]

1. Cucurbita lagenazin major. The greater round bottle Gourd.

3. C [...]curbita longa. The long Gourd.

4. 5. Cucurbita Clypeiformis & verrucosa & A [...]guria Aegyptiaca. The Simnell and the rugged Gourd, And the Egyptian Citrull or watery Million.

Cucurbitae Indicae, Ovalis, Pyriformis & fere rotundus. Indian Gourds, Ovall, Peare fashion, and almost round.

[...]all [...]ella, which thereupon I have so entituled, or else [...] others do thinke which you please: the pulpe [...] within is firme & cutteth like an Apple, without [...] [...]nesse in the middle but where the seede lyeth, which is somewhat like unto the Kernell of an Apple, [...]r, broader, and flatter at the head.

5. Cucurbita verrucosa. Rugged Gourds.

The [...]erence herein consisteth onely in the round fruit, whose shell or barke is not smooth as in others, but [...] set as it were with knobbes and warts.

6. Cucurbitae hyemales. Wanter Gourds or Millions.

These Gourds differ little in forme of growing from the other sorts before mentioned but in the maturitie and durabilitie of their fruite: for there are of them that are greater then others, and of different colours, as some yellow others greene or of other colours: but all of them doe ripen later, and doe better endure the first approach of Winter then the others, for they are not full ripe and fit to be eaten before they are hung up in a Ch [...] after they be gathered.

7. Cucurbitae Indicae rotundae & diversi formes. Round Indian Gourds, or Millions, or Pompions, and of other formes.

There is very great varietie of these Gourds (or Millions as some call them, or Pompions, as I may call [...] of them) that come out of America or the West Indies, from sundry places, both farther South among the Spanish Colonies, and nearer hand in our owne of Virginia, New-England, &c. Some whereof in their forme are [...]d as long, some longer like a Peare, some more long then round, and some flat at the bottome: some also [...] great as our Pompions, some as small as an Apple, and some of divers other sises, meaner or greater or le [...], some with much moysture or water that is very sweete and pleasant in them, and some having little or no [...]e [...]e, or moysture: some againe discoloured on the outside, greene, with whitish or yellowish stripes in them, or spotted so finely that they give great delight to behold them, some also reddish spotted or striped, and some of a deepe yellow colour, the seedes in these likewise are variable in divers, some more like unto the ordinary [...]d seed, but blacker or browner, or red, in others white, either like the long Gourd, or like to our Pompions, yet few so large as our Pompion, and others as small almost as the Cowcumber seede, so that to give you an ample de­claration of every one of them were a worke of curiositie, and of more travell then profit, and therefore I must leave it for them that can intend it, and will gather them all together and publish such a peece, I must convert my pen to other parts which I hope shall proove more beneficiall to the Commonwealth.

Divers other sorts of Gourds or Millions, or Pompions, or whatsoever else you please to call them, are grow­ing and have beene brought us from sundry places, both Syria and the East Indies differing from many here ex­pressed, some being as red as blood both within and without, and much pleasanter in eating then in any of these Countries, whereof to write more largely were almost superfluous, the diversitie being so great that we [...]re­ly almost see some sort not before seene of us, and therefore who so will may quote those they like in the margent or end hereof.

The Place.

All these Gourds are strangers and brought from severall places, some out of the Levant, as Aegypt, Syria, &c. others as I said before out of America, both further off and nearer to us, as in Ʋirginia, &c.

The Time.

They are all to be planted of the seede in the Spring, and in very good ground that must not want plenty of moysture, or else the heate of our owne Country will not serve to ripen them.

The Names.

The Gourde is called in Greeke [...] or [...] Colocyntha edulis, to shew the difference from the other [...] or [...] or [...] or [...], the wilde or bitter Gourde called Colocynthis or Colo­quintida before spoken of: in Latine Cucurbita a concurvatu (as it is thought) quod facile siquid obsteterit quo mi­nus extendatur incurvescat: the Antients as I sayd in the beginning have beene very variable in their denomina­tions of Gourdes, Cowcumbers, &c. for they have by the word [...] whith is Cicumis, called divers other sorts of these fruits. Athenaeus setteth it downe in his second booke that Euthydamus called the Gourde Cucumis I [...]i­cas, because as he there saith, the seede was first brought out of India, and that Menodorus made the Gourd to be of two sorts, the one of India called [...] cucumis, the other called [...] colocyntha, Pliny also in his 19. Booke and fift Chapter maketh the Pepo or Pompion, a kinde of Cowcumber, saying Cucumeres cum magnitudine excessere Pepones vocari, but Galen saith lib. 2. alimentorum that [...] (which signifieth [...] ripe and may be appropriate to all fruits) is yet given to one peculiar, but then it is called [...], Pepo cucu [...] ­ralis, but hereof I shall speake a little more in the next Chapter. Pliny hath two sorts of Gourds, the one hee calleth Cucurbita Cameraria, because it was planted or placed neare unto Chambers and windowes to be a shade and coole refreshing from the heate, which by climing up and leading it which way they pleased it did performe, for as he saith it is sublimitatis avida: the other he called Cucurbita pleb [...]ia, which lay upon the ground and cli­med not, which I doubt whether it be any of those sorts here spoken of, for all of them except the Clypeifo [...] will clime if they have any high thing stand neare them whereon they may rise. The Arabians call them Hara, Charha and Harakarha, the Italians Zucea: the Spaniards Calabassa, the French Courge and Concourde, the Ger­mans Kurbss, the Dutch Cauworderen, and wee in English Gourds. The two first are called by Lobel and Lugdu­nensis, Cucurbita lagenaria major & minor, and Cameraria major & minor: the third is called Cucurbita oblonga by almost all Authors except Dodonaeus, Lobel and Gerard, who call it Cucurbita anguina: the fourth is called Cucur­bita stellata & sessilis by Camerarius and Gesner in hortis: by Tabermontanus Cucurbita capitata, by Gerard Cucur­bita sylvestris fungiformis, Pepo Indicus fungiformis, and Pepo maximus clypeatus, for all these his three figures ex­presse but this one sort of Gourd, and by Dodonaeus Pepolatus: the fift is called Cucurbita Indica by Matthiolus, rotunda of Caesalpinus and Lugdunensis, and Indica major or minor of Tabermontanus: Zuccha major rotunda of Cordus and Citrullus maior and Pepo maior sylvestris of Gerard, which although he expresse these as he did the for­mer for sundry plants yet they are not so: of this kinde Matthiolus and others have made mention of much va­rietie which they saw in their time, and wee I thinke in ours many more as I have declared before: the sixt is mentioned by Lugdunensis onely by the name of Cucurbita verrucosa: the last some call Cucumeres hyemales, but I had rather call it Cucurbita hyemalis partly for the reasons before set downe, but chiefely for the seede sake which is more like a Gourd then a Cowcumber. What I said before concerning the variablenesse of the ancient Authors in these things, I may as well say of our moderne writers in confounding Pepo, Melopepo and Cucurbita so promiscuously, that it is not possible to finde out the distinct certaintie of them all, for some make that to bee Pepo that others call Melopepo and others Cucurbita. And Bauhinus who taketh upon him to refine all other mens writings and distinguish of them, in making Pepo, Melopepo, and Cucurbita severall kinds of plants, doth so huddle and confound them together, as any that will reade him advisedly and compare him may soone see that he giveth severall names to one and the same plant in divers places; which errour and the prolixitie about them [Page 771] you see I have endeavoured as much as I can to avoyd. But to give you one note worth the observation to know the severall varieties of these and the other sorts of Millions, Citrulls, Cowcumbers, &c. is dilligently to marke the forme of the seedes, for the seede of the ordinary bottle Gourds are formed quite differing from all the other sorts, and therefore whatsoever strange seede shall come to your hands formed somewhat like unto them, you may certainly conclude them kinds of Gourds, so likewise of the Pompions or Millions which are flat, white, and greater [...] either Muske Melon or Cowcumber: in like manner the Citrull hath a thicke hard shelled black [...] [...]e and rounder then the Gourd, and therefore what seede is nearest thereto in likenesse you may in­clude them under their family, the Muske Melons and Cowcumbers are very like one unto another, and therefore I would conclude them both under one genus, yet if you will well observe them you shall soone know their diffe­rence by the yellower and harder shell of the Melon, & greater also when as those of the Cowcumber are whiter, smaller and [...]end [...]er shelled: I know none other of these kinds of fruites but may be most truly referred by their seede especially, but not either by forme, colour or taste, to one of these foure foreshewed sorts. Some other things more, before I leave this narration I thinke good to shew you, namely, the divers errours both of Pliny and o­thers [...]th ancient and moderne, who thinke that all or most of these varieties of Gourdes have come from the seede of one kinde, viz. that the seede that lyeth in the necke of the Gourde will give long Gourdes, those in the middle round like Gourdes, and those in the bottome or lowest parts, flat or bottle like Gourds, and that the [...] of formes in them is also caused by the Art of Gardiners, who by mouldes and such like, doe bring them unto what [...]e they please, which forme, say they, they will continually keepe afterwards each from their own seede, which is found utterly untrue, for howsoever they may by mouldes, &c. bring them in their growing to the forme of the mould, yet the seede thereof assuredly will give no other forme than the first naturall, unlesse it be for [...] [...]. Another errour or opinion possesseth many that by the standing of water in a pot three or foure foot of from the place where it groweth, it will shoote and spring wondrous fast, and that if oyle be set neare it, it will shrinke in as fast: and againe, that if women when they have their courses shall touch any part of them, it will hinder their growing: and lastly, that to make them come without seede, is to steepe the seede in oyle of Sesa [...] before you set it, all which are as erronious as the former.

The Ʋertues.

All these sorts of Gourdes how ever different in forme, yet are of one qualitie, that is, cold and moist in the se­cond degree: they are eaten in the hot countries with much delight, kept and preserved with great care, art, and paires to be spent almost all the yeare after, and have there, as I said before, a farre more sweete and pleasant rel­lish than in these colder climates, where being more waterish, they are the more unsavorie, at the least more in­s [...]: they are eaten boyled or stewed, but much better being fried whereby they give the better nourishment to the body: for by their moisture being boiled or stewed, they are the more lubricke, and make the body the more [...]le, and so they doe also being pickled up as many use to doe: Wine also kept in a fresh Gourde all [...]ight, after it hath beene clensed from the loose inward pulpe and seede and drunke in the morning will cause the body to be soluble. They are conveniently given to hot & cholericke bodies to coole the heat and inflammation of the liver and stomacke: but the distilled water of them before they are through ripe drunke with some Sugar, doth wonderfully helpe to asswage thirst, and the hot fits of agues. For want of a Still to make water, you may make some effectuall in this manner. Put a whole Gourd when you have cut off the upper head and clensed it from the seede, into an Oven with a batch of bread, in the middle whereof there will be gathered a fine cleare water, which being powred out, may be kept to use as neede requireth: the leaves and young branches are con­veniently applied to all the hot humors, empostumes and inflammations, and to asswage paines of the headach, the rednesse and heat in the eyes, the paines in the eares, and the paines of the gout, if either the juice of them, or the water be applied in clothes and spunges wet therein: the same applied to womens breasts pained with the abun­dance of milke easeth them by cooling and restraining the hot qualitie and quantitie thereof: the water or juice being drunke or outwardly applied to the privie parts of man and woman, restraineth the immoderate lust of the body: the ashes of burnt Gourds are used of many to clense and heale old ulcers and sores, as well in the genito­ries, as other parts of the body, and to helpe scaldings or burnings by fire or water: they are accoun­ted as good for macilent leane and weake bodies to feede on, as they are hurtfull to such as have the winde chol­licke, to whom they are not to be given at any hand. The seedes of Gourds are one of the foure greater sorts of cold seedes used very much in Physicke, and are very availeable in decoctions, Iulep [...], Emulsions or Almond [...]kes to coole the heate of the liver, the reines or backe and urine, and to give much ease to them that are trou­bled with the stone or gravell in the kidneyes, and the ulcers or sores of the inward parts and bladder. The Sim­nel Gourd being of a firmer substance dressed any good way, is both more acceptable meate, and is no lesse effe­ctuall in medicine. The Indian sorts are some more waterish, others more solide, and accordingly are more or lesse fit for meate or medicine.

CHAP. XXII. Anguria sive Citrullus. The Citrull or Turkie Million.

THe Citrull or Turkie Million hath also some varieties being a fruit different from the other, as well in the forme therof as of the seed, which much leadeth me to distinguish of them, or joyne them together, yet because some doe account them kindes of Cowcumbers, I will give you the figures both of some sorts of Cowcumbers and Muske Melons also.

1. Anguria sive Citrullus vulgatior. The ordinary Citrull or Turkie Million.

This kinde of Million groweth like as other Melons and Cowcumbers doe with rough trailing branches, the leaves whereof are hairy, longer and narrower than in any other, and more divided into severall parts, and hath small cla [...] and yellow [...], but the fruit is greater than a Melon, somewhat neare the fashion of a Pom­pi [...], with a smooth greenish barke which will change yellow by time, having some ribb [...] thereon, the meate [Page 772]

Cucumis sativus. The ordinary Cowcumbers.

Cucumis anguinus flexu [...]s [...]. The long bowed Cowcumber.

Melo Indicus parvus. A small Inaian Melon.

1. Anguria sive Citrullus vulgatior. The ordinary Citrull or Turkie Million.

[Page 773] or inner substance is waterish; in some sweete, in others a little tarte or foure, the seede whereof is smaller, roun­der, blacker and harder shelled than those of the Gourd, the roote spreadeth and dieth like the rest.

2. Anguria Americana versicolore pelle. The discoloured Indian Million.

This other sort of Million varieth little from the former in growing, leaves or flowers, in the fruit is the chiefest difference, which is as great as a middle sised Pompion with a discoloured barke very variably spotted and striped with white spots and markes upon the greene, the inner substance whereof is waterish, yet some­what [...] than of the former, and will keepe sound for a good while after it is ripe and gathered, as the others also with the seede within this is like the other, but longer, greater, redder, and more smooth and shining.

3. Anguriae Aegyptiacae. Egyptian Citrulle or Millions.

Some of these Egyptian fruites are greater than others, even so great as Bellonius saith that foure or sixe will loade a camell, and one a man; the outer rinde being yellow, the inner meate or substance very little and almost emptie, filled in the middle with much water that is very sweete, much desired and drunke by them of the more respect, with Rosewater, Muske and Amber, and is the present they offer to strangers whom they will chiefely [...]; it hath a few smaller seedes within it than in the former, in other things there is little difference. I have given you the figure of this fruit in the former tripartite table in the foregoing Chapter.

4. Anguria carue lignosa. Hard or Wooddy Millions.

Caesalpinus maketh mention of this sort as of a kinde of Cowcumber (for so the Italians doe call these sorts of fruits that growing wilde or manured in other countries are nursed up in Italy for delight and raritie) whose fruite is so hard and wooddy, that it will not breake being let fall upon the ground, but will rebound againe like a ball that is let fall: Hereof I have no further knowledge than his relation, that is, testis fide dignus.

The Place.

The first groweth generally throughout Turkie, and so likewise in all Italy and many other hot countries, where they doe account it for their best of Cowcumbers: the second was given me among others rarities that [...] out of America or the West Indies: the third is naturall to Egypt, as Prosper Alpinus saith in his Booke of Egyptian plants; and Bellonius in his second Booke of Observations, and 75. Chapter: the last is not knowne or not mentioned where it is naturall.

The Time.

They flower and beare their fruit about the same season that the others doe.

The Names.

It is thought by divers that this kinde of fruit was not knowne to the ancient Greeke or Latine Writers, and that Aetius did first make it knowne by the name of Auguria, from whom Matthiolus and others doe call it: o­thers doe suppose that it is the Pepo of Dioscoridis, Galen, and Pliny; but I thinke it not amisse here to relate the words of Galen in 8. simpl. medicament. Ʋniversa Peponum natura frigidior, cum larga humiditate existit: sed ha­bent qu [...]que quandam abstergendi vim: atqui Melopepones minus humidi, quam Pepones sunt; by which words one may more than halfe ghesse which of these sorts of fruites come nearest unto Pepo, and Melopepo of Galen, and those of his time, unlesse our climate alter their substance or propertie. It is generally called Citrulus or Citrullus a citr [...]s colore & forma, and Cucumis Citrullus by divers, to distinguish it from the other Cowcumber. In the Chapter before you have Pliny alledged to account the Cowcumbers that grow over great, to be called Pepones, and here you have that these Citrulls be accounted Cucumeres as Caesalpinus and all Italy over doe account them commonly: so that you see how various mens opinions are in these sorts of fruites, none knowing directly which of them is most truely the Pepo or Melopepo of the ancients, no [...] which is their Citrulls, whether this that beareth that name as the Italians take it, or our ordinary Cucumis commonly so called with us: Alpinus in his Booke of Egyptian plants, saith, that the Egyptians have divers of these sorts of Citrulls differing one from another which they distinguish by the severall names of Chate, Abdolavi, Chajar &c. Of the Arabians it is called Batec, and Ba­techa, and as it is thought is the Dulhaha of Serapio; but Bellonius, in the place before alledged, saith, that the Egyptians call it Copous, and that Anguria signifieth a Cowcumber, and is not this plant: of the Italians Cocomero and Anguria; of the Spaniards Cogombro, of the French Citroulles, of the high and low Dutch following the Latine name Citrullus, and so wee in English; as also Turkie Million or Cowcumber, because that others doe call it Cucumis Turcicus.

The Ʋertues.

The Citrull is of the same temperature with the Gourde, that is, cold and moist: the seede is most of use in the Apothecaries shoppes, and reckoned one of the foure greater cold seedes, being used as Gourdes, Millions, and Cowcumbers to coole the heate of the fits of agues, and the distemperature of the liver and bloud, to quench thirst, and to take away the drinesse and roughnesse of the tongue caused thereby, and is as availeable for the stone, the heate of the raines, and the sharpenesse and stopping of urine as any of the rest. It is thought more convenient for macilent bodies, and that are growne feeble and weake by long sicknesse, in regard of the greater sweetnesse more than in the Gourde, as aforesaid: and generally both leaves, branches, juyce and distilled water hereof, is as effectually applied for all those diseases that the Gourdes before mentioned are, and therefore neede not againe be repeated. I shall referre you to the Chapter going before for the rest.

CHAP. XXIII. Intubacea plantae. Endive or Succory like herbes or plants.

VNder this generall name of Plantae Intubacea Succory like herbes, is comprehended so great a varietie, that to expresse them in some methodicall manner, I must distribute them into severall Chapters under their principall heads or titles, whereunto they are to be referred, which are, Endivia, Cichorium, Deus Leonis, Choudrilla, Sonchus, Lampsana, Hieracium, Lactuca, Senetio, and Iacoba [...]; of some of which I have spoken both in my former Booke, namely of all the sorts of Garden Lettice, and in this Worke of all the sorts of Iacobaea and Senetio. First then to beginne with Endive, the kindes whereof also I have shewed [Page 774]

Endivia sativa. Garden Endive.

Intubus sive Endivia minor angustifolia. Small Garden Endive.

you in my former Booke, and therefore I will make no further description of them, but give you the figure of the usuall garden kinde, and expresse a wilde sort here, but withall set out the Vertues of them more amply than for­merly I have done.

Intubus sive Endivia minor angustifolia. Small garden Endive.

This small Endive hath many very long leaves lying on the ground, narrower than the first garden Endive, and somewhat more bitter: the stalke is slenderer, more full of branches, and lower than the other, bearing at the tops small blew flowers like the common Endive, after which follow the like seede also, and the roote perishing in like mannner.

The Place.

This is onely planted in Gardens, as well beyond the seas as in our country as the other sorts are.

The Time.

It flowreth and perisheth with the other sorts if it be sowen in the Spring, but if at Midsommer it will then abide the beginning of Winter, and will well serve to be used as the others be.

The Names.

The Greek word [...] as the Latine Intibus; Intubus or Intubum, doth denominate as well Endive as Succory, and therefore both they and the kinds therof are called after the Greek Serides, or Intubacea after the Latin: Dioscorides maketh two kindes of Seris, the one tame, the other wilde, and of each two sorts, of the tame, he saith the one hath a broad leafe like unto Lettice, which is our ordinary garden kind, and called by Matthiolus Intubus major, and of others Intubum sativum; the other hath a narrow leafe, and is somewhat bitter in taste, which is this Endive here set forth by the judgement of the best moderne writers, and is called by Matthiolus Intubus and, Endivia minor, by Lacuna Intubus hortensis alter, by Gesner in hortis Intubum angustifolium Scariola aliquibus; by Clusius in historia plantarum Cichorium sativum; by Lobel Seriola aut Endiviola, who saith that the name of Scariola given to this Endive, was but the corruption of the times, which should have beene called Seriola quasi parva Seris, and there­fore wheresoever Scariola is appointed in any medicine, this sort of Endive is intended thereby and should be u­sed. Endive is called by the Arabians Dumbebe Anubebe or Endeba, by the Italians Endivia, and this small kinde Endivia minore (and in the Apothecaries shoppes beyond the seas Scariola domestica) by the Spaniards Endivia, by the French Endivie, by the Germanes Endivien, by the Dutch Endivie, and by us in English Endive, and this sort small Endive.

The Ʋertues.

All the garden Endives are cold in the second degree at the least, but are more moist and lesse drie than Succory or the kinds thereof which is more bitter, and serveth well to coole the excessive heate in the liver and stomache, and in the hot fits of agues, and all other inflammations in any part of the body, to use the decoction of the leaves or the juyce or distilled water: the same also helpeth to coole the heate and sharpenesse in the urine, and the ex­coriations in the uritorie parts: the seede is of the same propertie, or rather more powerfull, and besides is availe­able for the faintings and swounings and passions of the heart: outwardly applied they serve to temper the [Page 775] sharpe humours of [...] ulcers, hot tumors and swellings, and pestintiall sores; and wonderfully helpeth, not onely the rednesse and inflammations in the eyes, but the dimmenesse of the sight also: they are also used to allay the paines of the goute. They are all used in sallats familiarly both Summer and Winter, when as being whited, they are the more tender and delicate very pleasing to the stomacke, and refreshing the weake and fainting spirits.

CHAP. XXIIII. Cichorium. Succory.

OF the Succories there are many sorts, some accounted tame or of the Garden, others wilde or of the fields, &c. of the most usuall Garden kinde I have spoken in my former booke, and of the other sorts I am to entreate here, but because I should pester one place too much to set them forth all in one Chapter, I must handle them severally, and speake of those kinds of Succory here in this Chapter that heare blew flowers or come nearest the Garden kinde and of others that beare yellow flowers in the Chapter following.

1. Cichorium flore rubello. Red flowred Succory.

The red flowred Succory is in the long leaves a little more divided on the edges in the tall and high round stalkes, in the forme of the flowers and seede and in the long white roote, abiding yearely like unto the Gar­den Succory, the onely difference hereof consisteth in the colour of the flowers, which in this are of a pale red delayed colour, which will degenerate as I have often observed in my Garden, turning to bee blew, I meane those plants that rise from the seede of the red, and not the same plants that have borne red flowers.

Of this kinde likewise there is one that beareth white flowers, not differing else,Flore albo. but that the seede hereof as well as the other will give blew flowred plants.

2. Cichorium sylvestre. Wilde Succory.

Wilde Succory hath divers long leaves lying on the ground very much cut in or torne on the edges, on both sides even to the middle ribbe ending in a point, sometimes it is found to have a red ribbe or veyne downe the middle of the leaves, from among which riseth up a hard round wooddy stalke spreading into many branches, set with smaller and lesser divided leaves on them up to the toppes, where stand the flowers, both for forme and colour like unto the Garden kinde that is of a blew colour, after which come the seede like thereunto also: the roote is white but more hard and wooddy then the other: the whole plant is exceeding bitter.

3. Cichorium spinosum Creticum. Thorny Succory of Candy.

This Thorny Succory hath the lower leaves next the ground somewhat long and narrow, cut in somewhat roundly on the edges like the ordinary Succory into many short not deepe cuts; the crested greene stalke that ri­seth

Cichorium sativum vulgare. Ordinary Garden Succory.

1. Cichorium sativum flore rubello. Garden Succory with red flowers.

[Page 776]2. Cichorium sylvestre. Wilde Succory.

3. Cichorium s [...] Creticum. Thorny Succory of Candy.

from among them is hard and wooddy, spreading many such like branches from the very bottome all about, making it seeme a round bush set with many narrower leaves, and without any cut or division on the edges which quickly fall away leaving the stalkes bare or naked, and each branch ending in one, two, or three sometimes long forked thornes: at the joynts with the leaves, which towards the toppes abide a little longer, come forth small scaly huskes, and out of them the flowers which are made of five leaves a peece broade at the ends, and cut into two or thee dents of a blewish colour like unto Succory with some yellow threds in the middle: the seede that followeth is like the ordinary sort, and so is the roote, but somewhat thicker and shorter, and abideth as the Succory doth.

The Place.

The first sort is found wilde in some places of Italy from whence I had the seede, and the white one in Germany: the second is found in many places of our Land in waste, untilled, and barren fields: the third by the Sea coasts and other sandy grounds in Candy.

The Time.

The two first sorts flower in the time that the other common sort doth, but the last not untill August, and hardly then, so that in our Country it doth give no seede, neither will well indure our Winters.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke as I said before in the last Chapter, and Intubum in Latine doe signifie Succory as well as Endive, and the wild sort of Succory is called [...] seris picris because it is more bitter then the rest. Some take Hie­racium and some Lactuca sylvestis to bee Seris or Intubum sylvestre, but Matthiolus contesteth against them, in Latine also Cichorium sylvestre. Pliny lib. 22. cap. 8. saith that this Intubum sylvestre or Pictis or Cichorium errati­cum was called by some in his time Ambugia, but Celsus and some truer copies have Ambubeia, Theophrastus calleth it [...] and [...], Horace hath Cichoreum or Cichorea, where he saith,

Me pascunt Olivae,
Me Cichorea, levesque Malvae. Tragui also hath Cichorea.

Of the first with red flowers I finde Tragus (to note one that hath partim candidum partim roseum florem and from him Bauhinus) to make mention, and Thalius in Harcynia sylva of that with white flowers: the second is called by Lobel Seris picris, Cichoriū & Seris sylvestris, by Gesner Intubum sylvestre and Cichorium sylvestre, and aguiste by L [...]i­cerus, by Lugdunensis Hypocheris Dalechampij, whereof Theophrastus maketh mention in his seventh Book and 11. Chap. among the Cichoriacea, which Gaza untowardly translateth Porcellia, Brunfelsius calleth it Solse quium, and Gerard putteth the figure hereof under the title of Hieracium latifolium, and Bauhinus noteth it: the third was first mentioned by Honorius Bellus in his fourth Epistle to Clusius by the name of Cichorium spinosum, and Scamnagati id est, Hydriae spina by the Cretans: Clusius in his history of Plants calleth it Chondrillae elegans genus flore caeruleo, and afterwards both by Pona in his Italian description of Mount Baldus, and by Bauhinus in his Matthiolus and Prodromus Cichorium spinosum Creticum: the Italians call Succory Girasole, Radicchio, Scariola and Cicorea, and the [Page 777] wilde kinde Cicorea salvatica: the Spaniards Almenera and Cicoria salvaja, the French Cichoree sauvage, by the Germans Wegwant, by the Dutch Cichorrey, and by us in English Succory, and wilde Succory.

The Vertues.

Garden Succory as it is bitter is more dry and lesse cold then Endive, and thereby more opening also. An hand­full of the leaves or rootes hereof boyled in wine or water, and a draught thereof drunke fasting driveth forth chollericke and flegmaticke humors: the same also openeth the obstructions of the Liver, Gall, and Spleene, and helpeth the Yellow Iaundies, the heate of the Reines and of the Vrine, the Dropsie also, and those that have an evill disposition in their bodies by long sicknesse, evill dyet, &c. which disease the Greekes call [...] Cachexia, a decoction thereof made with wine and drunk is very effectuall against long lingering Agues: and a dramme of the seede in powder drunke in wine before the fit of an Ague doth helpe to drive it away, the distilled water of the herbe and flowers performeth the same properties aforesaid, and is especiall good for hot stomacks, and in Agues either pestilentiall or of long continuance, and for swoundings and passions of the heart, for the heate and headach in child [...], and to temper the distemperature of the blood and Liver: the said water, or the juice or the bruised leaves applyed outwardly allayeth tumors, inflammations, S. Anthonies fire, pushes, wheales and pimples, especially used with a little Vinegar, as also to wash pestiferous sores: the said water is very effectuall for sore eyes, that are inflamed or have any rednesse in them, and for Nurses sore breasts that are pained by the aboundance of milke. The wild Succory as it is more bitter, so it is more strengthning to the stomack and Liver.

CHAP. XXV. Pseudo-cichoria sive Cichoria sylvestria floribus luteis. Bastard or wilde Succory with yellow flowers.

THere are divers other herbes which are accounted kindes of wilde Succory for their neare resem­blance in forme but not in qualitie thereunto, some whereof shall be set forth in this Chapter, espe­cially such as beare the title of Cichorium Succory: For the Dens Leonis, Dandelion and the Chondrilla, Cum Succory that be kinds of Succory also so like unto it, that many have mistaken the one for the other shall follow in their order.

1. Cichorium pratense luteum asperum. Rough yellow field Succory.

This rough yellow Succory hath longer and rougher leaves then those of the former wilde Succory, in one sort with few or no cuts at all, in others like unto it with deepe cuts and divisions: the stalkes grow to bee three or foure foote high, rough and crested, divided into sundry branches with smaller leaves on them, and lesse jag­ged bearing small yellow flowers like unto an Hawkeweede, at the ends of every one, which when they are ripe turne into downe, with a small long yellowish seede fastned thereat, and are both carried away with the winde: the roote is hard, rough and unprofitable.

2. Cichorium pratense luteum Hedypnois dictum. Smooth yellow Succory.

4. Cichorium vesicarium pratense. Blistered yellow Succory.

2. Cichorium pratense luteum laevius. Smooth yellow Succory.

This other yellow Succory hath long and large leaves, as smooth as Succory, but of a whiter greene colour, cut in on the edges, but not so much nor so deepe as the former: the stalkes rise not up so high nor are so much bran­ched, the leaves thereon are lesse cut in, and up higher little or nothing at all: the greene heads that stand at the toppes of the branches are greater, and the flowers that spring out of them are larger and more double, somewhat like those of Dandelion of a yellow colour, which turne into downe, and the seede therewith blowne away with the winde: the roote is full of a bitter milke.

3. Cichorium sylvestre Hispanicum pumilum. Dwarfe Spanish yellow Succory.

Of this last kinde Guillaime Boel found a dwarfe plant neare the Sea in the Isle of Cales in Spaine, which by mine owne sight and Clusius judgement, as he recordeth it in his Cura Posteriores differeth not in any thing from the last but in growing lesse in every part. Why Bauhinus should make this a Dens Leonis rather then the former, (which for their seedes sake may be so accounted) as he setteth it downe in his Pinax, I cannot see any just cause for sure I am he never saw the plant, & unus oculatus testis, &c.

4. Cichorium vesicarium pratense. Blistered yellow Succory.

This kinde of Succory is in forme of leaves, bignesse, and colour so like unto the ordinary Garden Succory that it is often taken for the same, especially in the Winter and the beginning of the Spring time, before it beginneth to shoote up stalkes, for during that time it spreadeth his many leaves round upon the ground, sometimes broad and whole, almost without or with very few devisions or jagges, and sometimes also somewhat hairy or rough, in others smooth and more divided, of a shining greene colour: from the middle of them groweth a skinny bladder, out of which in the Spring riseth up a round hairy stalke parted into many branches, somewhat rough and crested, set with lesser divided but shorter and broader leaves then those below, at the toppe whereof out of the skinny bladder doe the flowers breake forth many standing together, each upon a footestalke, each rising out of a long greene huske like unto those of Hawkeweede and consist of many yellowish leaves, somewhat pur­plish underneath with sundry threds as a thrumme in the middle, which turne into downe, and with the seede is carryed away at the will of the winde: the roote is somewhat long and slender, blackish on the outside, and white within, yeelding a bitter milke as the rest of the plant doth.

5. Cichorium dulce Neapolitanum. Sweete yellow Succory of Naples.

The sweete Succory is in the forme and divisions of the leaves very like unto the usuall wilde Succory, yet not so deepely gashed, but thicker in feeling, covered with a fine soft hairinesse not rough at all, and of a darke greene colour: the stalke riseth to be two foote high or more, round, firme and whitish because of the hoarinesse thereon, sometimes breaking out into branches toward the toppe, set with shorter somewhat broader and more divided leaves then below, closing the stalkes at the bottomes, having at their toppes greene hairy heads or huskes and gold yellow flowers in long hairy huskes like unto the Hawkeweedes, which growing greater when they are ripe within them is contained very small long brownish seede, with a fine white downe on them, and both carried away with the winde, the roote is long and blackish on the outside and white within, so full of a sweet

5. Cichorium dulce Neapolitanum. Sweete yellow Succory of Naples.

8. Zacynth [...] sive Cichorium verruc [...]rium. Warted Succory.

[Page 779] milke without any bitternesse at all and so is the rest of the plant, that it will grow hard like a gum if it bee not rubbed away but suffered to abide.

6. Cichorium montanum asperum. Rough Mountaine Succory.

This mountaine Succory hath divers long narrow leaves next the ground very sharpely dented about the edges but not divided or cut in at all, rough also all over: from among which riseth up a stalke branched forth with such like leaves set thereon and divers large double yellow flowers like unto those of Dandelion at the toppes, which turne into downe as the rest and blowne away: the roote consisteth of many long strings.

7. Cichorium tomentosum faetidum. Strong or ill sented hoary Succory.

This kind of ill sented hoary Succory from a thicke roote sendeth forth sundry weake, round, hairy or hoary stalkes about two foote or more high, having divers large long hairy or hoary leaves next the ground, deepely gashed in on both sides, somewhat like to Succory leaves, parted into many branches with lesser leaves thereon then those below, and lesser cut also, at the toppes of whom stand many pale yellow flowers in greene huskes, like unto Groundsell which quickly fade in like manner turning into downe, which with the seede is carried away in the winde: this herbe hath somewhat an ill or strong sent with it, yet more in the hotter time of the yeare then else, which procured it the denomination of faetidum stinking.

8. Zacyntha sive Cichorium Verrucarium. Warted Succory.

The warted Succory spreadeth sundry long and somewhat hairy greene leaves next the ground, cut or divided on the edges into deepe dents, but not deepe gashes, somewhat resembling Succory leaves: the straked stalkes divide themselves into some lesser branches with a small long leafe at every joynt broad below and compassing it about at the bottome: the flowers grow severally at the toppes and upper joynts of the branches upon short footestalkes being small and yellow, composed of divers small yellow leaves, broad pointed and nicked in, which turne not into downe as the other sorts before doe, but into small round and flat hard heads, parted at the brime into sundry bunches or knobbes like unto wartes with a little tuft or crowne in the middle, in each bunch whereof is contained a kernell or seede: the roote is small and stringy dying every yeare after seedetime, and never abiding a Winter unlesse it spring up from the seede in Autumne.

The Place.

The first two sorts and the fixt are many times found in our medowes and other moist grounds taken by most for kinds of Hawkeweeds and so the lesse regarded: the fourth and fift Columna found on the hills in Naples; the seaventh is often found in sandy grounds and by woods and hedges sides: and the last is thought to grow in the Island Zacyntha from whence it was brought into Italy, and thence into other parts, but Pena saith it groweth in divers places in Italy.

The Time.

They doe all flower and seede about the same time of the other Succories, except the second, which flowreth earlier then the rest.

The Names.

All these herbes are accounted severall sorts of Succory by many writers, and some of them (that is those of Naples as Columna saith) are used in the stead of the true Succory with good successe, but as I said before they are but bastard sorts which their seedes declare, being rather Hawkeweedes as I doe thinke: The first is called by Gesner in Collectione stirpium Hieratium praetense asperum, by Tabermontanus and Gerard Cichorium luteum, by Thalius Iutubus sylvestris sive Cichorium sylvestre flore luteo, Tragus maketh it his Cichorea 3. flore luteo, and Caesal­penus calleth it Lactariola altera: the second is the Cichoreum luteum pratense of Lobel in Adversarijs and Hedip­nois Plinij and Aphaca Theophrasti in his Observations, as Dalechampius before him had done, and as Lugdu­nensis setteth is downe for Aphace Dalechampij, Caesalpinus calleth it Endivia sylvestris, and Garard Dens leonis Cichorizata, Dodonaeus and Tabermontanas make it their third kind of Dens leonis, and Bauhinus calleth it Cicho­rium pratense, luteum laevius; the third is sufficiently expressed in the description: the fourth and fift Columna ma­keth mention of, the one under the name of Cichorium sylvestre vesicarium pratense, and the other of Cichorium sylvestre asperum [...], sive Cichorium dulce, which Bauhinus numbreth among the Sow Thistles and calleth it S [...]chus latifolius leviter hirsutus: The sixt is Tabermontanus ninth sort of Hieracium, which he calleth Hieraci­us Intabaceum asperum, and Gerard Hieratium esperum: the last was first called by Matthiolus Zacyntha sive Ci­chorium verrucarium and so doth Clusius also: but Lobel in his Observations, Fol. 116. (in calling it Chondrilla verrucaria, Chondrilla prior Dioscoridis Clusii Zacyntha Matthioli) doth foulely confound the two plants of Mat­thiolus and Clusius together, for he there giveth the thicke woolly leaves of Clusius his Chondrilla to this Zacyntha of Mathiolus which hath greene leaves, and maketh it first to have crested heads of seede as the true Zacyntha hath, and afterwards saith the flower is yellow, &c. flying away in downe utterly contrarying himselfe, which Clusius tooke knowledge of and found fault with him for it, and thereupon set forth the true figure and descrip­tion of it in his history of plants: Gesner in hortis calleth it Ʋerrucaria Seridis species, and Caesalpinus Condrillae species in ruderibus, whereupon Bauhinus putteth it among his Chondrillas, and calleth it Chondrilla verrucaria folijs [...]baceis viridibus: the Italians call it Mazzo di Cavalliero and Mazza serrata.

The Vertues.

These kinds of Succories except the Neapolitane and the last are not used in Physicke that I know but they, that is the Neapolitane kinds as Columna saith are there used in stead of the true Succory, being so like it that as I said in the description they soone deceive one, mistaking one for another yet used with good successe whereby we may judge of the others not to be much differing, and therefore untill some further and more certaine experience bee made of them, let this advise serve for the present. Matthiolus hath given us first knowledge of the propertie of Zacyntha or warted Succory, from Calzolarius of Ʋerona, who by practise had found it to be availeable to take away warts from the hands by once eating the leaves as a Sallet; and Matthiolus saith that by his owne experience a dram of the seede in powder taken for certaine dayes together in white wine to bedwards tooke away the warts from ones hands that was wonderfully pestered with them: but Pena denying that the once eating of the leaves will doe any good, but yet saith that if the juice of the leaves bee used to bathe the warts, it will extirpate them most certainely as he and divers other found by their experience, the same also taken in wine helpeth the biting of a mad Dog.

CHAP. XXVI. Deus [...]eonis. Dandelion.

THe Dandelion is assuredly a differing kinde of wilde yellow Succory, and therefore I thinke it meete to expresse it before the Chondrilla Gumme Succory which is also an other kinde: hereof there are more differences and varieties found out of late than have formerly beene knowne, which shall be set forth here together.

1. Dens leonis vulgaris. Common Dandelion.

Our common Dandelion is well knowne to have many long and deepely gashed leaves lying on the ground round about the head of the roote, the ends of each gash or jagge on both sides looking downeward to the roote againe, the middle ribbe being white which being broken yeeld abundance of bitter milke, but the roote much more from among the leaves which alwayes abide greene, arise many slender weake naked footestalkes, rather than stalkes, every one of them bearing at the toppe one large yellow flower, consisting of many rowes of yellow leaves broad at the points and nicked in, with a deepe spot of yellow in the middle, which growing ripe the greene huske wherein the flower stood, turneth it selfe downe to the stalke, and the head of downe becommeth as round as a ball with long reddish seede undernath bearing apart of the downe on the head of every one which together is blowne away with the wind, or with the blast of ones mouth may be blowne away at once: the roote groweth downewards exceeding deepe, which being broken off within the ground will notwithstanding shoote forth a new againe, and will hardly be destroyed where it hath once taken deepe rooting in the ground.

2. Dens leonis angustioribus folijs. Dandelion with narrow leaves.

This Dandelion is in all things like the other, but that the leaves are narrower, yet hath not fewer gashes or divisions on the edges, so that by this one note it may be distinguished.

3. Dens leonis tenuissimo folio. Fine jagged Dandelion.

This Dandelion hath a thicke reddish roote full of fibres, sending forth sundry most finely cut very greene leaves, each of a hand breadth long and two inches broad, deepely jagged, and divided againe into two or three other small rents or divisions, ending in a fine small point: the flowers are much smaller that stand at the tops of naked stalkes and yellow, turning into downe as the other.

4. Dens Leonis minor radiatis folijs sive Trinciatella Italorum Camerarij. Sweete Dandelion.

This sweete Dandelion (called by Camerarius Trinciatella Italorum, hath many leaves spread on the ground of three inches long and halfe an inch broade, cut in on the sides into sundry deepe gashes, whose ends have each of them three very deepe dents, and each having divers points standing like a starre or spurre, the foote stalke, whereof are a little hairy, among which rise up many smooth slender naked stalkes, one whereof standeth up­right scarse an hand breadth high, the rest are lower and bend downewards, each of them bearing a small yellow

1. Dens leonis vulgaris. Common Dandelion.

6. Dens leonis Monspaliensium sive Asphodeli bu [...]b [...]li [...]. Bulbed or clogged Dandelion.

[Page 781] flower like unto other Dandelions turning into downe, and flying away with the wind carrying the seede with it, which is somewhat long and broad with hard haires like beardes at the tops: the roote is small and blackish with­out and white within, very sweete in taste as the leaves are also, and so tender to keepe that it perisheth with the first cold it feeleth: and must therefore be housed, which then will endure many yeares giving seede yearely.

5. Dens leonis minor aspero folio. Small rough Dandelion.

The small rough Dandelion sendeth forth sundry small leaves lying round about the roote of two or three inches long and one inch broade, divided or torne in on the sides, each of them set with small smooth sharpe prickes or haires like as the prickly Sowthistle hath: the stalkes are about two inches high, and beare each of them a large pale yellow flower like the rest and turned into downe: the roote is small and whitish.

6. Dens leonis Monspeliensium sive Asphodeli bulbulis. Bulbed or clogged Dandelion.

This Asphodell rooted Dandelion spreadeth many large and blewish greene hairy leaves upon the ground un­evenly waved or cut in on the edges but not deepely gashed, as the common Dandelion is of a bitter and sharpe taste like unto it, from which rise sundry bare or naked stalkes with severall flowers, at the toppes of them larger and more double than it, and of a paler yellow colour which passe into downe like the rest: the rootes are sun­dry long tuberous and slender clogges like unto those of the Asphodill but smaller, shorter, and more pointed at the ends.

7. Dens leonis Gadensis. Dandelion of Cadis in Spaine.

This plant so like in face unto a little Dandelion hath made me contrarie unto others opinions place it in the same ranke with them. It hath a number of long leaves a spanne long or more rising from a long white tender roote: [...]he middle ribbe of the leafe is bare from the roote to the halfe length of the leafe, and then it hath many r [...]s or cuts on each side, very much resembling the leafe of the ordinary Dandelion but smaller and narrower: the flowers likewise stand upon long foote stalkes as the Dandelion doth being small and yellow, and doe turne into downe that is carried away in the winde, with the seede which is small long, and reddish like unto some of the Hawkeweedes. It groweth in the Iland of Gades, which wee call Cales or Cadis as Guillaume Böel saith, who brought it us out of Spaine, and called it Cichorium Gadense: Clusius it seemeth not well marking the plant being drie, and never having seene it greene or growing, tooke it from Böel, and calleth it in his Curae posteriores Cichorium sylvestre pumilum sive Hedipnois, and saith it is altogether like unto it though lesse: but how like it is, upon this description truely set downe as before, I leave it to any judicious to determine. It flowreth in Iuly, Au­gust and September, and the seede is soone ripe after the flower is past; the roote liveth all the Winter if it be milde, or else it perisheth with the hard frostes.

The Place.

The first is too frequent in all medowes and pasture grounds, but the second is more rare, yet often to be met with: the third groweth in Austria: the fourth in Italy as it is suspected, because it came from thence: the fift and sixt about Mompeliar, as also about Florence, and in other parts of Italy especially the sixt, and the last in Spaine.

The Time.

They flower in the Summer moneths, yet as is well knowne the first is found in some place or other in flower every moneth in the yeare.

The Names.

The Dandelion is not certainely intituled by any Greeke denomination, for it is certaine it is not [...] Chon­drilla: but hath divers Latine names, as Dens leonis, Ʋrinaria, Corona and Caput monachi, Rostrum porcinum; and as Anguilara thinketh Chrondrilla Galeni: the first is usually called of most of the later writers Dens leonis, but Tra­gus tooke it to be Hieracium majus, and Cordus in historia, to be Hieracium parvum; Gesner in hortis Hieracium mi [...]s, Thalius and Dodonaeus Chondrilla altera, and Caesalpinus (as divers others also doe) to be the Aphaca of Theo­phrastus, in lib. & cap. 7. and 10. among the Wortes: divers also take it to be Hedypnois Plinij lib. 28. c. 8. but the most judicious rather take the former Cichorium luteum to be it: Fuchsius calleth it Hedypnois major, and Lugdu­nensis Hedypnois Dalechampij; Lonicerus calleth it Taraxacon minus, and is generally held to be the true Taraxacon of Serapia and Avicen, and so used with us in all compositions whereunto Taraxacon is appointed: the second Cesalpinus calleth Aphaca angustioris folij: the third is called by Columna Hieracium foetidum: and Camerarius calleth the fourth Trinciatilla; the fift is also of Bauhinus mentioned by the name in the title: the sixt is called by Matthiolus Cichorium Constantinopolitanum, because, as hee saith, hee received it from Angerius de Busbeque the Emperours agent at Constantinople; but Lobel and Pena say that hee needed not to extoll this plant as a stranger, being to be had plentifully in his owne country of Siena and Tuscane, Liguria and other places of Italy whereof he was ignorant, as also about Mompelier, whereupon they called it Dens leonis Monspeliensium Asphodeli bulbu­lis, and withall suppose it to be the Chondrilla altera Dioscoridis, or Perdion (rather Perdicion) of Theophrastus; which hath more rootes than leaves: Tabermontanus calleth it Dens leonis altera; the last is mentioned sufficient­ly in the description: the Italians call Dandelion Dente de leon; the Spaniards Diente de leon; the French Dent de lyo [...] and Pisse en lict; the Germanes Pfaffenblat, Korlkraut and Pfaffenrorlin; the Dutch Papencruyt Houtsroosen and Canckerbloemen; and we in English Pisse a bed and Dandelion.

The Ʋertues.

Dandelion is neare in propertie unto the wilde Succory, and by the bitternesse doth more open and clense, and is therefore very effectuall for the obstructions of the liver, gall and speene, and the diseases that arise from them, as the jaundise and the hypochondriacall passion, it wonderfully openeth the uritorie parts, causing abundance of urine, not onely in children whose meseraicall veines are not sufficiently strong to containe the quantitie of urine drawne in the night, but that then without restraint or keeping it backe they water their beds, but in those of old age also upon the stopping or yeelding small quantitie of urine; it also powerfully clenseth apostumes and in­ward ulcers in the uritorie passages, and by the drying and temperate qualitie doth afterwards heale them, and for those purposes the rootes being buried a while in sand and whited (which taketh away much of the bitternesse, and maketh them the more tender) being eaten as a sallet are more effectuall than the leaves used in the same man­ner, or who so are not accustomed to such raw sallets may take the decoction of the rootes or leaves in white wine, or the leaves chopped as pot herbes with a few Allisanders boiled in their broth. And who so is macilent drawing towards a consumption, or hath an evill disposition of the whole body, ready to fall into a Cachexia by [Page 782] the use hereof for some time together shall finde a wonderfull helpe, not onely in clensing the malignant humor [...] but strengthening the good, and preserving the body sound in all his functions: it helpeth also to procure rest and sleepe to bodies distimpered by the heate of ague fits or otherwise: the destilled water also is effectuall to drinke in pestentiall fevers and to wash the sores.

CHAP. XXVII. Chondrilla. Gumme Succory.

IN Dioscorides time there were but two sorts of Chondrilla knowne, both which are much contro­verted in our time, divers herbes being assimilated unto them, and scarse any agreeing in all things with them, but this age hath found out sundry plants, which for the resemblance are refer­red to Chondrilla, and called by that name, whereof some beare blew flowers, and divers yellow. Of those with yellow flowers I shall entreate in this Chapter, and of the other in the next.

1. Chondrilla prior Dioscoridis legitima Clusij. The former true Gumme Succory of Dioscorides according to Clusius his minde.

This Gumme Succory hath many long and somewhat broad hoary leaves lying upon the ground covered with a thicke downe, cut in on the edges somewhat like those of Succory, from among which riseth up an hoary stalke, a foote high or more parted into a few branches with smaller and narrower leaves set without order, whereon are sometimes found yellowish graines like unto small peeces of Gumme, which grow quickly to be hard: at the toppes of the branches stand singly yellow flowers like those of Camomill, which when they are ripe turne into downe, and with the seede is carried away with the winde: the roote is of a fingers thicknesse blackish on the outside with some fibres thereat, and parted at the toppe into some heads, which bring forth leaves, &c. it is full of juyce which is yellowish when it is drie.

2. Chondrilla viminalibus virgis. Gumme Succory with twigge-like branches.

This twiggy Gumme Succory shooteth forth sundry slender tough and flexible branches or twigge-like stalkes very clammy in handling, set with many narrow and short leaves, but those that grow at the foote of the stalkes next the ground are larger and longer, cut in on the sides into divers long gashes, when those stalkes grow toward flowring, the greater leaves begin to wither and die, so that being in flower they are quite gone and wi­thered, the toppes whereof are furnished with small yellow flowers, which in time turne into downe and passe away with the winde: the roote is long and slender, full of milke as all the rest of the plant is if any part be broken.

3. Chondrilla viminea viscosa Monspeliaca. French twiggye Gumme Succory.

This French kind of Gumme Succory hath a white round straked clammie stalke two cubits high, spreading into

1. Chondrilla prior legitima Dioscoridis. The former true Gumme Succory according to Clusius his minde.

2. Chondrilla viminalibus virgis. Gumme Succory with twigge-like branches.

[Page 783]4. Chondrilla viscosa humilis. Clammy dwarfe Gumme Succory.

5. Chondrilla saxatilis viscoso caule. Galens Gumme Succory.

6. Chondrilla Bulbosa. Bulbed Gumme Succory.

divers clammy branches pliant and easie to bend, whose leaves at the bottome are smooth like Willow leaves of sixe inches long, and halfe an inch broad, sometimes having a gash or two on them, but those that grow up higher are somewhat like unto the lower leaves of the last Gumme Succory divided into many and very fine parts: the flowers are small and yellow like the last which passe into downe and are blowen away, the roote is long and yellowish on the outside.

4. Chondrilla viscosa humilis. Clammy dwarfe Gumme Succory.

This low Gumme Succory sendeth forth from a small long white roote sundry slender rough clammy, and ben­ding stalkes about a foote high with a few long and narrow leaves without any dent thereon, especially, from the mid­dle upward, where at the joynts with the leaves stand seve­rall small long and yellow flowers turning into downe like the rest, but the lower leaves, and those on the lower part of the stalke are long and narrow, some whole without any dent, and others with one or two on the sides.

5. Chondrilla saxatilis viscosa caule. Galens Gumme Succory.

This rare Gumme Succory (which as Columna saith was not set forth before) hath a long roote so fast set on the rocke where it groweth, that without breaking the rocke it can­not be got out, and being broken yeeldeth store of thicke viscous milke as every part else of the plant doth, which will hardly be washed off where it sticketh to the hands, &c. and quickly groweth into hard graines: the leaves are many that grow below, and are very much torne on the sides into many deepe and crooked gashes like unto Dandelion: it seldome hath more than one stalke, and sel­dome also any branch, which is slender white and round, about a cubite high, set from the middle upward with long and narrow leaves not cut in or dented at all but parted at the bottome where it compasseth the stalke, and the most part of the length of the leafe cleaving thereto, that almost none of the stalke can be seene being as a hose or [...] thereon (which caused Columna to give it the name of [...]) at the joynts with the leaves come [Page 784] forth two or three or more flowers in long huskes, with short footestalkes, yellow on the inside and whitish without, flowring by degrees, so that some will be ripe and blowne away when others are now blowne or in the bud: the taste hereof is bitter: the upper part hereof in the forme of the flowers and posture of them is very like unto the wilde Lettice, whereunto Galen resembleth Chondrilla lib. 2. alimentorum, and so may be referred to his Chondrilla or that of Dioscorides for it hath some resemblance with each.

6. Chondrilla bulbosa. Bulbed Gum Succory.

The bulbed Gum Succory hath divers small leaves lesser then Succory, with small divisions on the sides set up­on slender stalkes, among which spring up many slender weake stalkes on them, and at the toppes of each, one small yellow flower like unto Dandelion which turneth into downe as the rest: the rootes are divers small round and bulbous, cleare, and of a purplish white colour, every one fastned to the head with a long string: the whole plant both roote and leafe is of a bitter taste.

7. Chondrilla bulbosa Syriaca angustifolia. Bulbed Gum Succory of Syria.

This Syrian plant hath many long grasselike leaves lying upon the ground, among which rise divers small stalkes set with small leaves, from the joynts whereof breake forth small branches bearing one flower a peece, which is large double and yellow like unto the great Mouseare: the roote is as big as ones little finger at the head, and about a span long growing smaller downewards smooth and of a brownish yellow colour, having a small round bulbe hanging at the end thereof of the bignesse of a Chesnut, full of milke being never so little touch­ed or broken.

8. Chondrilla bulbosa Syriaca altera latiore folio. Another Syrian bulbed Gum Succory.

This other Succory is both in roote and flower altogether like the last but differing onely in the leaves which are broader, more hairy and of a grayer colour.

The Place.

The first Clusius saith he found in divers places of Spaine in wast places: the second he saith he not onely found in the Corne fields about Salamanca in Spaine, but in divers places of Germany and Hungarie: the third is found by the way sides, and about Mompelier in Mount Lupus: the fourth about Bassile in Switzerland: the fift upon the Rockes in the Kingdome of Naples: the sixt not onely under the hedges about Naples, and in the wayes from thence to Puteoli: but towards the Sea side about the Fishermens cottages in Narbone, and the low Marshes of Mons Caetus and thereabouts: the two last Ranwolfius in his Peregrination found about Aleppo in Syria the one in the plowed fields and the other in stony places.

The Time.

All these sorts of Succory doe flower later then the rest, many of them not untill August in their naturall places, and are so tender that they quickly perish with the cold of these colder climates.

The Names.

Gum Succory is called in Greeke [...] Chondrilla, so called as it is thought from [...] which signifieth that drop or Gum-like Masticke that groweth upon the herbe and stalke hereof, originally taken from the likenesse with that kind of graine prepared for pultage which was used in auncient times, called Chondrus or Alica, as I shall shew you more fully in the proper place, when I come to speake of Cornes and the severall sorts of Pultage and Ptisanes the ancient times made of them: some saith Dioscorides called it Cichorion and some Ieris, and for that the leaves were like unto Succory, they accounted it a kinde of wilde Succory. The first is taken by Clusius and others since him for the true Chondrilla prima Dioscoridis and calleth it Chondrilla prior Dioscoridis legitima (Bauhinus and divers others doe account Matthiolus his Chondrilla prior to bee but figmentum ex Cichorio, but I verily beleeve that it is Cichoreum luteum, for Matthiolus expresseth not the colour of the flower, and I am sure the Figures are transposed or misset, for the first Figure answereth the second description, and the second Figure to the first description, which Lacuna it seemeth well observed in making that his first which in Matthiolus is the second) Lobel and Lugdunensis from him doe call it Chondrilla verrucuria but as I have shewed in the descripti­on of Cichorium verrucarium, he mingled this and that together, Tabermontanus calleth it Chondrilla Graeca, and Bauhinus Chondrilla folijs Cichorei tomentosis: the second Clusius calleth Chondrilla viminalibus virgis, and Lobel Chondrilla viminea viscosa vinearum, Cordus upon Dioscorides Chondrilla altera, Dodonaeus Cichorium sylvestre luteum, Caesalpinus Chondrillae species in collibus & vicinis, Tragus Cichorea procera vel quinta; Columna taketh it to be Chondrilla prior Dioscoridis as Bauhinus doth also, and withall thinketh it to be Aphaca of Theophrastus, Ta­bermontanus and Gerard call it Chondrilla Iuncea: the third is called by Bauhinus Chondrilla viminea viscosa Monspe­liaca: the fourth also from Bauhinus taketh the name of Chondrilla viscosa humilis: the fift Columna so calleth as it is in the Title: the sixt is called by Lobel Chondrilla pusilla marina lutea bulbosa, and may be as he saith Perdion of Theophrastus (but rather Perdi [...]on, lib. 1. cap. 11. for Perdion is not read in him) of Clusius Chondrilla altera Diosco­ridis and so doth Columna, by Caesalpinus Herba terrae crepolae similis, by Castor Durantes Hemorrboidale, Lugdu­nensis setteth it forth by the name of Cichorium bulbosum Dalechampij, and of Cichorium strumosum Myc [...]i as Bauhinus thinketh: but I rather take strumosum to be that sort of Chondrilla which Ranwolfius found in Syria with the larger leaves and is the last here expressed which Bauhinus calleth Chondrilla bulbosa Conysae facie, and referreth the Conyza marina of Lugdunensis thereunto, wherein he is much mistaken in my judgement, for that Cony [...]a hath no such bulbous roote, which causeth a great difference, besides the difference in the heads of flowers Clusius from Imperatus of Naples saith that they about Naples call it Herba dilatte, and account it to bee Scrophulana minor, Pandectarius calleth it Stridula. The Arabians call Chondrilla Candarel Cadaron, and Amiron, the Italians Con­drilla, and Terra crepola, the Spaniards Leit [...]gas and Leichagas dentro los planos, but Clusius saith they call it Teru [...] di S. Guiteria, and that by the same name they call Phyllum, and that they call the second Condrilla I [...]alina and Ajunjera, the French Leitteron, the high and low Dutch Condrille, and we in English Gum Succory, be­cause of the Gum is found upon it.

The Vertues.

Gum Succory is of the same propertie with wilde Succory but more bitter and more dry, and is thereby the more effectuall in opening obstructions, and by the drying qualitie stayeth the loosenesse of the belly, if the juice of the roote be taken in wine: the Gum used with Myrrhe in the forme of a pessarie draweth downe womens courses that are stayed, the juice of the foote or the herbe and roote together made into powder and drunke in [Page 785] wine, helpeth the biting of the Viper and all other venemous Serpents, and destroyeth field mise also: Pliny writ­eth that one Dorotheus in his verses sheweth that it is beneficiall to the stomacke, and helpeth digestion, and fur­ther saith that some did account it hurtfull to the eyes and to hinder generation both in men and women, and yet be numbreth Chondrilla among other sallet herbes that were used to bee eaten: the juice of the herbe but more effectually of the roote dropped from the point of a needle or other such small thing, taketh away by the rootes the sup [...]is haires of the eyebrowes, the same also used with a little niter clenseth the skinne from all free­ [...]es, morphew, spots or any discolouring thereof. The bulbous Gum Succory is much commended against the swellings and kernells of the throat called the Kings Evill, and so is the distilled water thereof: the rootes preser­ved are found to be wonderfull effectuall, if the use be continued for some time together.

CHAP. XXVIII. Chondrilla purpurea. Purple Gum Succory.

THere are other sorts of Gum Succory to be entreated of, differing from the former in many notable parts as well as in the flowers which are quite of another hew, as shall be shewed in this Chapter.

1. Chondrilla cer [...]lea sive purpurea. Purple flowred Gum Succory.

This Gum Succory shooteth forth in the beginning of the Spring sundry long winged or rather jagged leaves, consisting of many long and narrow jagges, cut in on both sides to the middle ribbe, and equally about set one against another of a blewish greene colour very tender and full of milke being broken, among which m [...] weake and render stalkes three or foure foote high, scarse able to stand upright, very brittle also and apt to be broken, as full of milke as the leaves, which divideth it selfe towards the toppes into a few other smaller b [...]hes, with smaller and lesse jagged leaves upon them, and small blewish purple flowers at the ends and sometimes white, consisting of ten or twelve small narrow leaves standing round about the middle, which when they are ripe fall away of themselves: the rootes grow deepe downe and spread into many corpulent bran­ches like Dandelion, blackish on the outside and yeelding much milke in every part that is broken, which are so apt to grow that every little peece in the ground will spring againe and beare leaves &c.

2. Chondrilla caerulea latifolia. Purple Gum Succory with broader leaves.

This other Gum Succory is very like unto the former in all things, but that the leaves are somewhat shorter and broader, and the gashes also larger wherein cheefely consisteth the difference.

3. Chondrilla purpurascens faetida. Stinking Gum Succory.

The strinking Gum Succory hath divers long and somewhat narrow leaves growing next to the ground some being waved or torne somewhat deepely on the edges, the footestalkes being sometimes reddish, in the middle of whom riseth up sundry browne stalkes a little hairy, and about a cubit high, having but very few branches and

1. chondrilla caerulea sive purporea. Purple flowred gum Succory.

2. Chondrilla caerulea latifolia. Purple gum Succory with broader leaves.

[Page 786] they bare or naked of leaves from the joynts to the

3. Chondrilla purpurascent foetida. Stinking gum Succory.

4. Chondrilla rara purpurea crupina Belgarum dicta. The boarded Creeper.

5. Chondrilla Sesa [...]des dicta. Strange gum Succory.

toppes, where every one of them sustaine a flower con­sisting of sixteene small leaves or more, dented at the edges, of a purplish red colour compassing the middle, wherein afterwards are conteined long brownish seede lying in downe, which together are blowne away with the winde, the roote hereof perisheth every yeare after seedetime, but recovereth it selfe by the fallen seede, the leaves as well as the flowers have a strong unpleasant sent.

4. Chondrilla rara purpurea Crupina Belgarum dicta. The bearded Creeper.

I have two other plants to shew you which have passed by the names of Chondrilla, either of which hath small affinitie with them as I thinke, onely excepted by Columna, yet give me leave to insert them in this place, although I shew you my mind of them. This first hath the first leaves that spring up, nothing so much cut in or divided as the others that follow, but ra­ther somewhat resembling the leaves of Groundsell, and are roughly dented about the edges, the next are very much cut and divided into many small parts some­what rough or hard in handling, and somewhat sharpe at the points of the cuts, from among which spring sun­dry slender whitish and hairy stalkes about a foote and a halfe high, with two or three branches and smaller but not lesse divided leaves upon them to the toppes, where stand three or foure flowers in scaly heads, the points whereof are purplish, consisting of five leaves, of a purplish blew colour as the border, and many pur­plish thrums in the middle, some whitish threads also in the midst: the seede that followeth inclosed in the heads is like the seede of a Iacea or Knapweede or Matfellon but somewhat greater blacke and shining, with divers stiffe staring haires like a beard at the head [Page 787] of every one, which will not abide or be still either in ones hand or in paper, &c. if it be never so little stirred, but will as it were creepe or thrust it selfe forwards by the stiffe haires (whereupon I have given it the English name as it is in the title) the roote is long and white and perisheth every time it beareth seede, yet abideth the first Winter after it springeth in the Autumne, for it hardly abideth a Winter if it rise in the Spring although it doth neither flower not seede.

5. Chondrilla Sesamoides dicta. Strange Gumme Succory.

This other plant referred, as I said, to the Chrondrillaes, hath many long and narrow rough leaves, pointed at the ends, and jagged in two or three places on the edges, sometimes more or lesse lying on the ground, resembling very much, the leaves of Coronopus or Bucks horne Plantane, but with fewer greater and longer cuts or jagges, the branched stalkes are set from the middle of them, with such like leaves, but narrower, some without any jagge, and some but with one or two, bearing at the toppes every one upon slender bare long stalkes, a small whi [...]h silver-like scalyhead, out of which breaketh forth faire double flowers consisting of many purplish blew leaves dented or cut in at the broad ends, with some yellow threads in the middle of them (Matthiolus hath very b [...]dly set this forth with the heads of Phalaris Canary grasse) after which commeth small seed like unto Sesamum, as it is compared, and from thence tooke the name of Sesamoides, but as I thinke more fitly unto a Cyanus Corne-flower or Blew-bottle but browner: the roote is small and long, yeelding a milke: both these plants may in my mind be better referred to the Jaceas than unto any other herbe, they doe in leaves not much varie, nor yet in heads and flowers, but in seede especially come nearest thereunto, and not unto the Chondrillaes, whose seede is much differing having downe on the heads of them, and flie away together with the winde.

The Place.

The first (as well as the second, for I account them both as one) groweth, as Matthiolus saith, in many places of Italy, as well as Tuscane in wast grounds, by ditch sides, and the way sides in fields and pastures; and as Cordus faith in the Vineyards about Gena: the third Bauhinus saith he onely saw in Zuingerus garden and his owne: the fourth in Spaine Narbone in France, and Naples also: the last is not certainely knowen from whence is the originall but is [...]sed up in gardens.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Summer moneths, and yeeld their seede soone after.

The Names.

They are all accounted Chondrillae species by divers, whereunto for the former three I may well agree being in face not much differing from wilde Succory; the first being called by Lobel Chrondrilla caerulea Belgarum, by Do­d [...]eus Chondrilla altera, by Cordus upon Dioscorides Chrondrilla prima Sichorio similis, and in his History Chondrilla tenera; by Camerarius Chondrilla caerulea flore; who saith the Italians call it Caccia lepore; Lugdunensis maketh it to be Apate Dalechampij, and saith the Italians call this Terra crepola, by Taber montanus Chondrilla caerulea and alba, as Cordus before him did; Gerard giveth two figures hereof, which Bauhinus noteth, and calleth this first Chrondrilla caerulea altera Cichorij sylvestris folijs: the second is that which Matthiolus setteth forth as an hysteron proteron, as I said before, calling it Chondrilla altera, and Lacuna Chondrilla prima, observing, as it is likely his errour, and by Bauhinus Chondrilla Caerulea latifolia laciniata: the third Bauhinus mentioneth in his Phytopinax, Pinax and Pro­dor [...]s by the name of Chondrilla purpurascens faetida, and Besler in horto Eystetensi Chondrilla rubra foetida: the fourth is called by Lobel Chondrilla rara purpurante flore semine nitido deciduo, and Crupina Belgarum, and findeth fault with his owne mistaking in calling it formerly Superba recentiorum; wishing it to be blotted out: Lugdunensis calleth it Chondrilla purpurea Lobelij, and Tabermontanus Chrondrilla Hispanica Narbonensis: Columna finding it in Naples, could not well tell to what genus be might ref [...] it, and therefore called it Senetio Cardnus Apulus; and Bauhinus to varifie his title from all others, calleth it Chondrilla folijs laciniatis serratis, purpurascente flore: the last is but one sort, although Bauhinus maketh it to be two, because Camerarius first set forth the plant with the flo [...]er spread open that it might be the better knowne, yet is the same that Matthiolus calleth Sesamoides parvum, not rightly ex­pressed, and from him Castor Durantes, Camerarius, Tabermontanus and Columna doe so enttile it, yet Columna thinketh it may be Cyanus Plinij. Lobel calleth it Sesamoides parva Dioscoridis, but Gesner in callestione stirpium Co­r [...]p [...] quidam flore c [...]ruleo, Dodonaeus maketh it his Chondrillae tertia species & Lugdunensis C [...]tanance quorundam: Bauhinus, as I said, to make two sorts hereof entituleth his first Chondrilla caerulea Cyani capitulo, and the other (which as I said Camerarius in his Matthiolus setteth forth, with the title of Sesamioides parvumflore magis comple­t [...], and Est [...]ensis Chondrilla Sesamoides dicta caeruleo flore completo) Chondrilla caerulea Cyani capitulis altera. Cor­dus saith that the Germans call this first Chondrilla Klein Sonnen werbel, and as is said before, the Italians Caccia le­pore and some Terra crepola.

The Ʋertues.

Matthiolus saith that the people in Italy where the first sorts doe grow doe eate them in their sallets as Succory it, being accounted of the same propertie, but I have no other Author that giveth any speciall instance of the vertues therein, and therefore you may as I referre them to the kindred of the Succories, and be perswaded of the like effects to be found in them, neither have I any more certainty to speake of the rest.

CHAP. XXIX. Hieracium. Hawkeweeke.

TO set forth the whole family of the Hawkeweedes in due forme and order, is such a world of worke, that I am much in doubt of mine owne abilitie, it having lyon heavie on his shoudiers that hath already waded thorough them and will be as heavie to me, although he be a guide for me to follow: If I therefore (as he before me no doubt hath done) slippe or goe awry, let it be pardoned in me, as it must be in him, or let them that too critically find fault amend it by assured knowledge if they can themselves, and I will give them thankes. For such a multitude of varieties in forme pertaining to one herbe is not to be found againe, in rerum natura, as I thinke. That I may therefore so set them forth, that ye may app [...]d them rightly, as I shall endeavour to expresse them aptly and methodically, I must distribute them [Page 788] into sundry formes and orders after such a manner, as I thinke meete to dispose them, and in severall Chapters according as you shall finde by the titles at the heads of every of them.

Ordo primus. The first Ranke or Order. Hieracia Dentis leonis folijs acuta. Sharpe pointed Dandelion-like Hawkeweedes.

1. Hieracium majus Sonchites. Great Hawkeweede with Sow-thistle leaves.

THis great Hawkeweede hath many large hairy leaves lying on the ground much lent or torne on the sides into divers gashes and jagges, somewhaat like unto Dandelion, but with greater parts, more like unto those of the smooth Sow-thistle, from among which riseth a hollow rough stalke, two or sometime three foote high branched from the middle upwards, whereon are set at every joynt, where it brancheth longer leaves, little or nothing rent or cut in, bearing at their tops sundry pale yellow flowers, consisting of many small narrow leaves broad pointed, and nicked in at the ends, set in a double row or more, the outermost being larger than the inner, which forme most of the Hawkeweedes doe hold in all the sorts, which turne into downe and with the small brownish seede is blowne away with the winde: the roote is long and somewhat great with many small fibres thereat: the whole is full of a bitter milke.

2. Hieracium majus Creticum. Great Candy Hawkeweede.

This Candy Hawkeweede hath the first leaves little or nothing dented, but somewhat like Endive, yet those that follow are cut in on the sides, not so much as the Sow-thistle, else not much unlike, which are more tender yet larger than the former as the stalkes are likewise, bearing on the branches greater huskes wherein the yellow flowers grow, which passe into downe with rough crooked seede lying therein, and are both dispersed by the winde: the whole plant is bitter, and perisheth at the first approach of Winter being but anuall, and to be new sowen every yeare.

3. Hieracium maguum Hispanicum. Great Spanish Hawkeweede.

This Spanish Hawkeweede hath a round hollow crested stalke somewhat hairy, about a cubite high or more, whose bottome leaves are long and large like Dandelion, very much cut in and hairy on the edges, each being a­bout a foote in length, and an inch and a halfe in breadth; those on the stalkes are divided at the bottome into two parts like cares, compassing them about, as they grow higher they are lesse jagged, and the highest a little waved onely at the edges; at the toppe of the stalke groweth a double flower like the Dandelion, and of the same big­nesse, but of a paler yellow colour which passeth into downe as the rest doe.

1. Hieracium majus Sonchites. Great Hawkeweede with Sow-thistle leaves.

4. Hieracium folijs & floribus Dentis leonis bul [...]i. Bulbed D [...]ndelion-like Hawkeweede.

4. Hieracium asperum folijs & floribus Dontis leonis bulbosi. Bulbed Dandelion-like Hawkeweede.

The rough leaves of this Hawkeweede that lie upon the

5. Hieracium dentis leonis follo asperum. Rough Dandelion-like Hawkeweede.

[...]ound, are much cut in on the edges, like unto those of the [...]ul [...]d D [...]on each rent or gash looking downeward to the bottome of the leafe, amongst which riseth up an hairy bare or naked stalke, bearing a large Dandelion-like yellow flower which turneth into downe, and is carried away with the winde: the roote is somewhat great and long with some fibres thereat.

5. Hieracium Dentis leonis folio asperum. Rough Dandelion-like Hawkeweede.

This small Hawkeweede hath divers long and narrow hairy leaves, reddish at the bottome next the roote, deepe­ly [...]d or torne on the edges, being about two inches lo [...], from which rise one or two or more bare or naked stalkes rough or hairy, bearing each of them a double yel­low flower like unto the Hawkeweedes passing into downe: the roote is small somewhat like a finger, with a few fibres hanging thereat.

6. Hieracium minus glabrum. Small Hakeweede with smooth shining leaves.

This little Hawkeweede riseth little above a spanne [...]gh, with smooth fresh greene stalkes, branched forth in­to others, set with few, but smooth shining greene leaves long and narrow, being little torne on the edges, compas­sing the stalkes at the bottome, and eared as the third: the flowers that grow at the toppes are of a faire gold yellow colour, lesser than any other Hawkeweede, each standing on a foote stalke, about an inch long, which as the rest, doe passe away with the winde: the roote is small, long, and whitish.

7. Hieracium hirsutum ferè umbellatum. Small Hawkeweede with umbel-like flowers.

This small Hawkeweeke hath five or sixe small leaves lying upon the ground, waved or cut on the edges like unto the common Hawkweede, having a soft downe like haires on the upperside of the leaves, and smooth without haires underneath full of a bitter milke, from among which riseth up aslender hairy stalke about a foote high or more, bearing at the toppe divers small flowers set together as it were in a tuft or umbell, of a gold yellow colour like in forme unto others, as also in the downie heades: the roote liveth long, being composed of many small white stringes, which shooteth forth and spreadeth it selfe also into many heads above ground, which shoote forth branches, roo­ting also in the ground as they lie.

The Place.

The first groweth in divers places about fields sides, and the path wayes in dry grounds: the second is of Candy: the third of Spaine: the fourth of Italy the fift in our owne Land, as well as about Mompelier, Naples, and Spaine: [...]e sixt about Basil: the last about Ʋienna in Austria.

The Time.

They doe all flower and flie away in the Sommer moneths.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] of [...] accipiter an Hawke, Sic dictum volunt quod accipitres sibi hujus succo aciem ocul [...]rum acuere dicun [...]r (as divers other herbes tooke their names, some from beasts as Elaphoboscum a Cer­ [...]o; others from birds, as Chelidonium ab Hirundine; Perdicion a Perdice,) in Latine also Hieracium, and of some Ac­cipitrina: and because they doe partake of Sow-thistles as well as of Succory, I have placed them betweene them both: the Italians call it H [...]eracio, the French L'herbe d'espervier, the Germanes Hanks kraut, the Dutch Havicks­crui [...]de, and we in English Hawkeweede, and of some yellow Succory: the first here set forth is the Hieracium majus of Matthiolus, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus, Lobel and others, the Taraxacon majus of Lonicerus, Intubus secundus of Tragus as it is thought, and Hieracium Sonchites or Sonchi folio of divers, but of Lugdunensis Hieracium minus, be­cause he setteth forth the Chondrilla prior Dioscoridis for Hieracium magnum, as I shewed you in the last Chapter save one: the second G [...]sner and Camerarius onely make mention of, the one in hortis Germania, the other in [...] Medico, by the name of Hieracium Creticum pro Endivia lucea missum, and there sheweth why hee called it Creticum, even because he found the like seede among Epithymum that came from Candy: the third Bauhinus setteth forth by the name of Deus leonis latifolius arborescens, saying it came to him out of Signor Contarinos of [...] his garden, by the [...]ame of Hieracium Hispanicum; and therefore I have so called it, and placed it here, and [...] the Dandelio [...]s, as hee doth in his Pinax: the fourth Lobel in his Dutch Herball, and Icones calleth [...] floribus de [...]tis leonis bulbosi, because being very like it, yet differeth in the long roote: the fift Bauhinus [...]keth of two sorts, calling them Hioracium dentis leonis folio hirsutie aspirum magis laciniatum, and mi­ [...] laci [...]atum, but I thinke they are both one, and therfore doe not distinguish them; Columna calleth it Hierac [...]um [...]let [...] saxatile montanum ▪ [...]he sixt Bauhinus calleth Hieracium minus glabium: and the last Clusius describeth for h [...] [...] Hie [...], but the figure be setteth for it, is much differing from the description there of, but answereth well the description of the eleaventh, and it may be was but the Printers faul [...] in transposing the letter I, being set [Page 790] before the X, that should have beene set after, thereby making it XI. when it is set IX.

The Ʋertues.

Hakeweede, saith Dioscorides is cooling, somewhat drying and binding, and therefore is good for the heate of the stomacke, and for inflammations, and the hot fits of agues and gnawings of the stomacke: the quantitie of a scruple of the dried juice, saith Pliny, taken in Posca Posset, that is vinegar and water mixed purgeth the belly, yet he saith in another place, that a small quantitie bindeth the belly: the said juyce taken in wine helpeth digesti­on, discusseth winde, and hindereth any crudities to abide in the stomacke, it helpeth also the difficultie in ma­king water: the same likewise taken in wine helpeth the bitings of venemous Serpents, and of the Phalangi [...], and the sting of the Scorpion, if the herbe also be outwardly applied to the place; and helpeth also all other poy­sons, except that of Cerussa, or those that hurt the bladders or that kill by strangling: a scruple of the dried juyce given in wine and vinegar, is profitable for those that have the dropsie: the decoction of the herbe taken with hony digesteth thinne flegme in the chest or lungs, and with Hyssope, doth helpe the cough: the decoction thereof, and of wilde Succory made in wine and taken, helpeth the wind collike, and those that are melancholike or have hard spleenes: it procureth rest and sleepe, it hindereth venery and venereous dreames, cooleth heates, purgeth the stomacke, encreaseth bloud, and helpeth the diseases of the reines and bladder. Outwardly applied it is singular good for all the defects and diseases of the eyes used with some womens milke: it is also used with good successe in fretting or creeping ulcers, especially in the beginning: the greene herbe bruised, and with a lit­tle salt applied to any place burnt with fire before blisters doe arise, doth helpe them, as also inflammations, Saint Anthonies fire, and all pushes and eruptions of heate and salt flegme: the same applied with meale and faire wa­ter in manner of a pultis to any place affected with convulsions, and the crampe, or such as are out of joynt doth give helpe and ease. The distilled water is of good use in many of the diseases aforesaid, and the fare washed therewith clenseth the skinne, and taketh away freckles or spots, the morphew and other blemishes in the skin, and helpeth to take away wrinckles in the face also. The fift is by the relation of Mr. Iohn Morrice Gentleman of Issellworth beyond Braindford unto me by good experiments from others, singular good to helpe the Pleurisie, onely by taking the juyce thereof in drinke.

CHAP. XXX. Hieracia Dentis leonis folio obtuso. Dandelion-like Hawkeweede with blunt pointed leaves.

Ordo secundus. The second ranke.

1. Hieracium longius radicatum. Long rooted Hawkewede.

THe leaves of this Hawkewee that lie upon the ground are

1. Hieracium longius radicatum. Long rooted Hawkeweede.

long and narrow much torne and jagged on the edges somewhat like unto Dandelion, but cut into many short round pointed peeces, and of a darke greene colour, the stalkes that rise from among the leaves are smooth and blackish scarce a foote high, bare or without leaves on them unto the toppes, but at the upper joint, from whence spring sundry flowers each standing on a long foote stalke, which are yellow like unto other Hawkeweedes and turne into downe as they doe: the roote is white small and long, running downe as deepe into the ground, saith Lobel, as the stalke is high, that which I and many others have taken for it, have more and shorter rootes.

2. Hieracium dentis leonis folio obtuso minus flore magno. Small Dandelion-like Hawkeweede with round pointed leaves.

This small Hawkeweede hath sixe or seven thicke rough leaves lying on the ground, about two inches long, and halfe an inch broad, round pointed and jagged about the edges, after the fashion of the former, but not with such deepe jagges, among which riseth a bare hollow smooth stalke, whereon is set a large pale yellow flower, which turneth into downe, the roote is small and fibrous.

3. Hieracium tomentosum Hispanicum. Spanish woolly Hawkeweede.

This Hawkeweede hath divers hoary soft woolly leaves lying on the ground, cut in on the sides like Dandelion, every one standing upon a small long foote stalke, being of three or foure inches long, and halfe an inch broad, the stalke is hoary likewise, and branched about a spanne high having smaller leaves thereon, with smaller divisions, at the tops stand very yellow flowers on very short foote stalkes, shooting out of very fine hoary huskes pointed at the brimmes with many points: the roote is white on the outside.

4. Hieracium dentis leonis folio floribus parvis. Dandelion Hawkeweede with small flowers.

The roote hereof is small, white, wooddy and fibrous, the stalke is round, a foote high, and somewhat hoary, at the bottome whereof grow a few rough leaves, bitten in, as it were about the edges, about three inches long and halfe an inch broad, having but few leaves there­on and those about the middle, which are but only dented and compasse it at the bottome, bearing many very small yellow flowers together, upon very short stalkes at the toppes thereof.

[Page 791]

7. Hieracium medio nigrum. Small blacke spotted Hawkeweede.

8. Hieracium asperum Hypocharis sive Porcellio dictum. Swines Hawkeweede with rough leaves.

9. Hieracium minimum Cl [...]s [...] Clusius his least Hawkeweede.

10. Hieracium parvum Creticum. Small Hawkeweede of Candy.

5. Hieracium dentis leonis folio bulbosum. Asphodill rooted Hawkeweede.

This Hawkeweede hath for the roote a few long clogges, like the Asphodill roote, the stalke that riseth from thence is about a cubite high, bare of leaves from the bottome to the middle, smooth and crested, about the middle separated into one or two branches, of a foote long apeece, each whereof sustaineth a small yellow flower like the others in this kinde, which passe away in like manner; the leaves that lie upon the ground are rough on the upperside, and smooth with a certaine wollinesse underneath, cut or torne on the edges very like unto Dande­lion, being about three inches long and one broad.

6. Hieracium medio nigrum Boeticum majus. The greater blacke spotted Hawkeweede of Spaine.

This hath foure or five small, long, and narrow smooth whitish greene leaves lying on the ground, bluntly cut in on the sides, but not very deepe, the midde ribbe being whitish all the length thereof, from these springeth up usually but one small stiffe whitish greene straked stalke branched into sundry parts, about a foote and a halfe high, with a few smaller leaves thereon at the joynts, and few or no dents upon them: the flowers grow at the toppes and from the joynts of the branches thicke and very double, but one on a head or joynt like a small Hawkeweede, of a very pale yellow colour, with a blackish purple spot in the middle, which turne into very short downe, that with the small browne seede flieth away: the roote is short and woddy perishing every yeare that it seedeth.

7. Hieracium medio nigrum Boeticum minus. The smaller blacke spotted Hawkeweede of Spaine.

This is altogether like the last, both in stalkes, leaves, and flowers, with the like purple spot in the middle, but they are in every part three times smaller.

8. Hieracium asperum Hypochaeris sive Porcellia dictum. Swines Hakeweede with rough leaves.

This small Hawkeweede (rather than Succory, as Gerard calleth it, and his Corrector so letteth it passe) hath divers somewhat long and rough leaves lying on the ground, smaller at the bottome, and broader towards the end, unevenly waven at the edges: the stalkes are somewhat rough, slender, and bare of leaves branching into sundry long stalkes,Hieracium gla [...]rū sive Porcelli [...] angustifo­li [...]. about halfe a foote high, bearing every one a large yellow flower like unto Hawkeweede: the roote is small and long. There is another of this sort, whose leaves are smooth and narrower, differing little in any thing else.

9. Hieracium Clusij, Hyoseris Tabermontani & Gerardi. Clusius his least Hawkeweede.

This small Hawkeweede of Clusius hath divers small leaves upon the ground, somewhat like unto Daysie leaves but longer, and unevenly dented or waved about the edges, from whom riseth up a stalke or two, or some­times more, halfe a foote high, naked, hollow, and reddish at the bottome, and sometimes branched towards the toppe, reddish also at the joints, which grow bigger above than they are below, contrary herein to all, or most o­ther plants, bearing on each of them a small yellow flower like others, and turning into downe that is blowne a­way as the rest.Minimum alterum. Clusius maketh mention of another sort hereof, was brought him by Guliel [...]us de Mera, a Physi­tian, whose flowers passed not into downe, but the seede being long and somewhat blackish, did still abide in the heads.

10. Hieracium parvum Creticum. Small hawkeweede of Candy.

This Candy Hawkeweede being an other sort of the last described, hath divers leaves spread upon the ground, smaller at the bottome, and growing broader to the ends, cut in with a deepe cut or two where it is broadest, and all the rest of the edges unevenly waved, the middle ribbe being reddish, from among which rise two or three slender bare stalkes, about a foote high, branching forth into two parts, with a smaller leafe at the joynt, more divided than any below, bearing on each of them a larger flower than answereth well the proportion of the plant in forme like other Hawkeweedes, but pure white on the upper side, and of a blush colour underneath: the roote is long and small with some fibres thereat.

The Place.

Divers of these Hawkeweedes grow abroad in the fields, wast grounds, and lanes in divers places of our owne country, as well as in other: but the sixth and seventh came to me from Spaine.

The Time.

They all flower and fall in the Summer time, and some abide untill the Autumne coldes cause them to perish, and will rise againe of their owne fallen seede.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel Hieracium longius radicatum, and microphyllon by Tabermontanus; Dodonaeus in his French Booke calleth it Hieracium minus primum, and Lugdunensis Apargia Dalechampij, whereof Theophrastus speaketh, l. 7 c. 9 inter [...] ad terram foliosas plautas; and Bauhinus Hieracium dentis le [...]is folio obtuso majus: the second Bauhinus calleth, as it is in the title, Hieracium dentis leonis folio obtuso minus flore magne: the third be calleth Hieracium tomentosum Hispanicum in his Prodromus, which hee omitted in his Pinax: the fourth hee doth likewise call Hieracium dentis leonis folio floribus parvis: the fift he calleth Hieracium dentis leonis folio bulbosum: the sixt and seventh are as I said Hieracia raised from the Spanish seede I received, and are the same that Clusius mentioneth in his Curae posteriores without description: the eight is the Hypocharis sive Porcellia of Tabermenta­nus, & Gerard, which he putteth among the Chondrillas, & calleth it in English Swines Succory, as he doth the next hereunto Male Swines Succory, they being both certainely kindes of Hieracium, Bauhinus calleth it Hieracium minus dentis leonis folio subaspero (and maketh some doubt or question whether it should not be the Hieracium mi­nimum of Columna) and the other of this kinde Hieracium minus dentis leonis folio oblongo glabro, and is the Hyos [...]ri [...] altera vel angustifolia of Tabermontanus: the ninth is the Hieracium minimum of Clusius, the figure whereof is falsely quoted IX. for XI. and is the Hyoseris latifolia vel mascula of Tabermontanus and Gerard, which Bauhinus calleth Hieracium minus folio subrotundo: the last Clusius setteth forth in his first Appendix, that is joyned to his History of plants, and is the last there by the name Hieracium parvum Creticum, which Bauhinus calleth Hiera­cium minus flore albo carneo. Pona in his Italian Booke of Mount Baldus, calleth it Hieracium intubace [...] [...] ramosum.

The Ʋertues.

All these small Hawkeweedes, or the most of them, being of the like bitter qualitie to the former, doe no doubt performe the same effects, although peradventure in a weaker manner: but because I have not any peculiar [Page 793] properties to relate of any of them, I referre you to the former Chapter to be informed of their qualities, and to what diseases they may be conducible.

CHAP. XXXI. Hieracia Chondrillae folijs. Gumme Succory-like Hawkeweedes.

Tertius Ordo. The third Ranke.

1. Hieracium maximum asperum Chondrillae folio. The greatest Gumme Succory-like Hawkeweede.

THis great Hawkeweede hath a great round

1. Hieracium maximum asperum Chrondrillae folio. The greatest Gumme Succory-like Hawkeweede.

rough straked stalke, bigger in one place than another, almost three foote high, branched to­wards the toppe into short branches, with great long leaves set there-on one above another, much torne in on both sides, to the middle ribbe almost, about three in­ches long, very hairy and rough in handling: the flowers are great and yellow like unto other Hawkeweedes.

2. Hieracium folijs & facia Chondrillae Lobelij. Lobel his Gumme Succory-like Hawkeweede.

This kinde groweth not so high as the former, and hath the leaves thicker jagged, but not so large, each jagge some­what dented also and somewhat hairy: the flowers are yellow, but not so thicke or double, but more growing in a tuft together, which being ripe and turned into downe, are blowne away with the winde as others are.

3. Hieracium Chondrillae folio glabrum. Deepe jagged Hawkeweede.

This Hawkeweede differeth not much from the last, but that the leaves hereof are smooth, very much, and very deepely gashed even to the middle ribbe, each jagge being small, narrow, and pointed; the stalkes and flowers, &c. are like thereunto.

4. Hieracium minus praemorsa radice. Small Hawkeweede with bitten rootes.

The leaves of this Hawkeweede are many that lie next the ground somewhat long and narrow cut in on the edges, into small and short pointed gashes: the stalkes are small and grow to be scarce a foote high, parted into a few branches with some leaves here and there upon them that have no division on the side; at the toppes whereof stand the flowers much separate in sunder each upon a long stalke, and doe consist of fewer leaves or lesse double, of a gold yellow colour which turne into downe, &c. the roote is made of many stringes like a Plantane roote, but the middlemost that is greatest, is short, as if it had beene bitte [...] off like the Devills bit: the whole plant, and every part thereof, is very bitter rather more than any other.

The Place.

All these but the first grow plentifully enough in our Land in many places, and that about Mompelier.

The Time.

They flower with the rest, that is in Iune and Iuly.

The Names.

The first is called by Bauhinus, who onely doth make mention of it, Hieracium maximum aesperum Chondrillae fo­lio: the second is called by Lobel Hieracium folijs & facie Chondrille: the third Bauhinus calleth as it is in the title, and saith it is Tabermontanus his fift Hieracium which he called Aph [...]a: the last is the Hieracium minus of Mat­thio [...] Tragus, Fuchsius, Gesner, Tabermontanus and others; Lobel calleth it Hieracium minus praemorsa radice, and is Tragus his Succisa tertia; and Lactuca leporina; Lugdunensis calleth it Picris Dalechampij, because of the bitternesse, and Bauhinus Hieracium Chondrillae folio succisae radice, whereof he maketh a majus and a minus, yet saith hee himselfe, that they may well be accounted but as one, differing onely in the greatnesse and smoothnesse of the leaves, and therefore I include them both in one.

The Ʋertues.

These Hawkeweedes are no doubt as effectuall as the greater sorts in every degree, and therefore what­soever hath beene said of them, may safely be applied to these, and therefore to avoid a tautologie, I referre you to them.

[Page 794]

2. Hieracium folijs & facie Chondrilla Lobelij. Lobel his Gumme Succory-like Hawkeweede.

4. Hieracium minus praemorsa radice. Small Hawkeweede with bitten rootes.

CHAP. XXXII. Hieracia intubaccis folijs. Garden Succory-like Hawkeweedes.

Quartus Ordo. The fourth Ranke.

1. Hieracium intubaceum flore luteo. Yellow garden Succory-like Hawkeweede.

THis kinde of Succory Hawkeweede riseth up

3. Hieracium Intubaceum flore carneo. Blush garden Succory-like Hawkeweede.

with a slender smooth stalke about a foote high, yet somewhat leaning downewards, spread into many branches, at the foote whereof grow smooth long darke greene leaves, about foure inches in length, and one and a halfe in breadth, some of them without divisions, and others especially, those that grow upwards very much, each of the stalkes and bran­ches, being about an hand breadth bare unto the toppes, where each of them carrieth a yellow flower of a middle size which turne into downe, and is carried away at the will of the winde.

2. Hieracium intubaceum flore magno albido medio luteo. White garden Succory-like Hawke-weeke.

This other Hawkeweeke is very like unto the former, but that the leaves are somewhat larger and broader, and more cut in or jagged on the sides: the flowers also are whitish and more yellow in the middle, and somewhat reddish underneath.

3. Hieracium intubaceum flore carneo. Blush garden Succory-like Hawkeweede.

The blush Hawkeweede hath divers long and somewhat narrow rough leaves lying next the ground, very much torne in on the edges, from among which rise five or sixe, or more slender short browne and hairy stalkes, about a foote high or more, spreading a branch or two, with lesser, [Page 795] and lesse divided leaves thereon up to the toppes, where there are severall large flowers, consisting of two or th [...]ee rowes of leaves, of a deepe blush colour, of somewhat a strong Opium-like sent, broade pointed and [...]icked of the ends, the outermost row being larger than the inner, standing in rough scaly huskes, wherein after­wards the slender, long browne seede is contained, which lying among much downe, are carried away toge­ther with the winde: the roote is composed of a downeright string, with other fibres thereat, which perish­eth after seede time.

The Place

All these Hawkeweedes have come to us from Italy, where it is likely they are naturall.

The Time.

They flower from the middle of Summer to the end of August, and the seede ripeneth in the meane time.

The Names.

The first is called by Bauhinus Hieracium Intubaceum flore lutea, which he quoteth in his Pinax to be the eight in his Prod [...]m [...]s, mistaken for the tenth; and the second Hieracium Intubaceum flore magno albido, this is there al­so mistaken for the eleventh: they have both come from Italy, and Boel likewise from Lishbone, by the name of Hieracium Aphacoides, and Sonchus Hierachitides: the last is called by all Writers of it Hieracium Intubaceum, and flore c [...]eo, and ra [...]osum by Pona in his Jtalian Mount Baldus, for he accounteth the Hieracium parvum Creticum of Clusius, to be Hieracium Intubaceum non ramosum, as I shewed you in the Chapter next save one before this: it is also assuredly the Hieracium Apulum flore suaverubente of Columna.

The Vertues.

These kindes of Hawkeweeds are of the like temperature with the former, and may performe as much in their operation as they, and therefore I will referre you unto them to be informed of their qualities which may safely be transferred to these.

CHAP. XXXIII. Hieracia Cichoriacaea. Wilde Succory-like Hawkeweedes.

Quintus Ordo. The fift Ranke.

1. Hieracio folio Hedypnoidis. Yellow Succory-like Hawkeweede.

THis Hawkeweede hath a few leaves next the ground, somewhat long and narrow, waved or unevenly dented about the edges, in some more, in other lesse, and sometimes hairie withall, yet plan­ted in Gardens hath little or none at all: it sendeth forth a great many slender stalkes, with a few leaves set dispersedly upon them, smaller than those below, and branching at the toppes whereat stand seve­rall greene scaly huskes with yellow flowers in them, hanging downe their heads before they are blowen, where­in grow crooked seede lying in the downe, and are scattered where it pleaseth the winde: the roote is long and white, with some small fibres fastened thereto.

2. Hieracium falcatum sive stellatum. Star [...]e-like Hawkeweede.

The lower leaves of this Hawkeweede are somewhat long and narrow, with but three or foure dents on the sides ending in a point: the stalkes are branched from the middle upwards, and at every joint a leafe under it bea­ring at the joynts and toppes severall pale yellow small flowers, which turne into heads of divers crooked seede like small round and hard hornes or hookes, set all most round and starre fashion, some of the seedes being lon­ger by halfe than others: the roote is milkie small and stringy perishing every yeare after seede time.

3. Hieracium falcatum barbatum. Herbe Impious-like Hawkeweede.

This impious Hawkweede (not that it hath any hurtfull qualitie therein, but because the side branches rise higher than the middlemost, like the herbe Impia or Impious Cottenweede) hath the lower leaves of two or three inches long, and one and a halfe broad, of a darke greene colour, and with but few dents on the edges: the stalkes are small not a foote high, bearing but few leaves on them, and at the tops one small flower, of a pale yellow colour, somewhat browner in the middle, compassed about with divers rough hornes which grow hairy or bearded and

1. Hieracium facie Hedypnoidis. Yellow Succory-like Hawkeweede.

[Page 796] sharpe pointed when they are ripe, from the bottome of this

2. Hiera [...]i [...] falcatum sive stell [...], Starrelike Hawkeweede.

head riseth one and sometimes two small branches, about foure inches long with very narrow greene leaves set on them, and a flower at the toppe made after the same man­ner, and having sometimes a small branch or two rising from the head thereof in like manner as the other.

4. Hieracium minimum sive marinum falcatum. The little sea Hawkeweede.

This little Hawkeweede riseth not a above halfe a foote high, and from a small long reddish roote, sendeth forth ve­rie small thread-like stalkes spreading into branches, bearing very small pale yellow flowers, which are compassed about with such like crooked hornes, sharpe pointed as are in the last: the leaves at the bottome are as small and nar­row as they, hut a little more dented about the edges.

The Place.

The first and second grow naturally both at Mompelier in France and in Italy also: the third at Naples, and in the wood Gramuntium which is hard by Mompelier: the last by the sea shore not farre from Mompelier.

The Time.

They keepe the same time that the rest doe.

The Names.

The first is called by Caesalpinus Rhagadiolus, and by Clusius Hieracium folio Hedy pnoidis: the second is called by Lobel and Lugdunensis Hieracium Narbonense falcata siliqua, by Caesalpinus Rhagadiolus alter, by Tabermontanus Hieracium Monspeliacum, and Narbonense, of some Italians Sonchus stellatus, by others Chondrilla stellata Hieracium falcatum and Hieracium Calthae semina: the third is called by Columna Hi­eracium calyce barbato, & by Bauhinus Hieracium proliferum falcatum, who thinketh it may be the Hieracium minimum altreu [...] of Clusius: the fourth is remembred onely by Bauhinus by the name of Hieracium minimum falcatum.

The Vertues.

The Vertues of these Hawkweedes are a like unto the for­mer sorts, and therefore there needeth not the same things to be spoken againe here which are there set downe

CHAP. XXXIV. Hieracia Montana glabra. Smooth Mountaine Hawkeweedes.

Sextus Ordo. The sixt Ranke.

1. Hieracium Montanum, latifolium glabrum majus. Great smooth Mountaine Hawkeweede.

THis mountaine Hawkeweede hath

1. Hieracium latifolium montanum glabrum majus. Great smooth mountaine Hawkeweede,

divers faire great leaves, some­what narrow at the lower ends, and broader to the middle where it is broadest, and ending in a point unevenly dented or waved about the edges, and compassing the stalkes as they rise up, which bran­ching themselves beare three or foure flowers, as it were in an umbell together, which seldome appeare open, but when they doe they are yellow like unto others passing into downe, and then into the winde as others doe.

2. Hieracium Montanum latifolium glabrum minus. Small smooth Mountaine Hawkeweede.

This other Mountaine Hawkeweede hath his leaves and flowers in all things like the last but smaller, and the whole plant lower and lesser, in other things it doth not differre.

3. Hieracium Alp [...] pum [...]lum Chondrilla folio. Small Mountaine Hawkeweede with Gumme Succory leaves.

This small Hawkeweede hath a few leaves next the ground about foure inches long of a pale greene colour, and scarcely dented or divided on the edges at all, every [Page 797] one upon a long footestalke: but those that grow up higher are of an inch long a peece upon the stalke which is not above an handbreadth high, and divided at the toppes into two or three small branches, bearing every one a reasonable large yellow flower like the others, and are more divided on the edges like unto the leaves of Gar­den Succory: the roote is small, blackish without, white within, and abiding after seedetime.

4. Hieracium Alpinum angustifolium. The narrowest mountaine Hawkeweede.

From the roote of this Hawkeweede which is reddish and somewhat wooddy spring forth divers very long and narrow grasse like leaves being about an handbreadth long, smooth and of a darke greene colour, among which riseth up a smooth round straked stalke about a foote high or more bearing a few small and shorter leaves thereon, and divided from the middle upward into sundry branches having on each of them a small yellow flower which passe into downe and then into the winde.

5. Hieratium Tragopogonis folio. Goates-beard Hawkeweede.

This mountaine Hawkeweede hath for his roote divers white strings issuing from a small blackish roote, and from it sendeth forth divers long and narrow leaves like unto those of Goates-beard, each of them of a fingers length gutturred or halfe hollow all the length, of a grayish greene colour giving a bitter milke as others do, from among which riseth a small tender stalke not a foote high, with some few leaves sparsedly set thereon smaller then the others, divided into some branches bearing small yellow flowers like the others, out of scaly greene huskes passing into downe, that when it is ripe is with the small seede carried away with the winde.

The Place.

All these sorts of Hawkeweedes grow upon the Alpes, mount Baldus and others in Germany from whence they have beene brought to furnish the gardens of the curious.

The Time.

They keepe the same time of flowring and seeding that the rest doe.

The Names.

The first is the Hieracium montanum majus latifolium of Tabermontanus, whose true figure Gerard hath set forth under the name of Chondrilla Hispanica, but the description pertaining thereunto is not answerable: the second both Tabermontanus and Gerard from him set forth by the name of Hieracium montanum latifolium minus: the third Bauhinus hath set forth in his Pinax and Prodromus (but hath mistaken the numbers in his Pinax in setting downe the seventh for the ninth in his Prodromus and so almost in all the rest of the numbers following) by the name of Hieracium Alpinum pumilum Chondrilla folio: the fourth is not numbred by Bauhinus in his Pinax but in his Prodromus by the name of Hieracium Alpinum angustissimo oblongoque folio, which I therefore here quote that the reader be not mistaken therein: the fift or last Clusius in his Pannonicke observations formerly set forth under the title of Scorsonera quarta, but better considering that the roote answered not to a Scorsonera altered the title in his history and maketh it his seventh Hieracium humile.

The Ʋertues.

You may likewise referre the vertues of the former to these sorts of Hawkeweeds for they are thought to bee no lesse effectuall then they in all the qualities and properties pertaining to them, for of any other particular qua­litie in any of them I have not yet heard or read.

CHAP. XXXV. Hieracia montana hirsuta. Hairy mountaine Hawkeweede.

Septimus ordo. The seventh ranke.

1. Hieracium montanum Rapifolium. Turnep leafed Hawkeweede.

THis Hawkeweede sendeth forth a few leaves standing upon long and rough reddish footstalkes next the ground somewhat like unto Turnep leaves being rough and torne in very much on the sides into round pointed jagges, among whom riseth up a rough reddish straked stalke more then a cubit high, with one or two small short leaves thereon, divided toward the toppe into many small branches, on every one whereof standeth one flower for the most part, or sometimes two, of a meane bignesse and yellow which turne into downe as the rest: the roote is somewhat long and stringy of a red­dish yellow colour.

2. Hieracium montanum folijs dentatis flore magno. Dented Hawkeweede.

The leaves of this Hawkweede lye for the most part all on the ground, being foure or five inches long, and one broad, a little woolly, and finely dented about the edges, of a sad greene colour: the stalke that riseth up to be a foote high is in a manner bare of leaves, rough and hollow, bearing one reasonable large, deepe yellow flower at the top▪ standing in a fine scaly huske which turneth into downe as the rest.

3 Hieracium ramosum magno flore. Great flowred Hawkeweede.

This large Hawkeweede hath a round rough stalke two cubits high parted into many branches, on every one whereof standeth a large gold yellow flower like unto Dandelion; the leaves are an handbreadth long and three inches broad with a great ribbe in the middle, and many veines running through it, of a pale greene colour, and somewhat rough, waved about the edges, and set thereabout with small haires, and many veines running from it.

4. Hieracium Alpinum non laciniatum flore fusco. Mountaine Hawkeweede with darke red flowers.

This mountaine Hawkeweede riseth up with an hairy stalke two foote high bare of leaves from the middle upwards, and with a few hairy darke greene leaves at the bottome an hand breadth long, and three inches broad, pointed at the ends, and with a little freese about the edges: the flowers are of a red colour set many together which being ripe are turned into downe, and with the seede are blowne away: this is very like the Pilosella major set forth in my former booke, but is not the same.

[Page 798]

5. Hieracium [...]milum Alpinum praemorsa radies. Dwarfe mountaine Hawkeweede.

8. Hieracium montanum [...] hirsutum minus. Small hairy Hawkeweede.

9. Hieracium Alpinum latifolium villosum magno flore. Broad leafed mountaine Hawkeweede with a large flower.

10. Hierscium montanum Dentis leonis folio inc [...]. Mountaine hoary Dandelion like Hawkeweede.

5. Hieracium pumilum Alpinum praemorsa radice. Dwarfe mountaine Hawkeweede.

This dwarfe mountaine Hawkeweede hath a short blackish roote, bitten as it were halfe off with some other strings set thereat likewise, sending forth sundry hairy long leaves about three or foure inches long and halfe an inch broad, with long footestalkes under them, cut in on the edges in three or foure places on each side, among which rise up divers hairy slender stalkes, not above an handbreadth high without any leafe thereon except it be one or two at the most bearing one flower a peece, of a pale yellow colour.

There is some varietie observed in this sort,Altera d [...]. one bearing shorter and rounder leaves without any footestalkes under them: another that hath the stalke branched forth diversly.

6. Hieracium montanum lanuginosum laciniatum parvo flore. Mountaine woolly Hawkeweede.

This mountaine woolly Hawkeweede hath from a long darke red roote many thicke woolly long leaves of a darke greene colour, as it were spotted, and deepely torne in on the edges about three inches long, and one and a halfe broad, yet some narrower, each of them upon a footestalke, among which riseth up a small soft stalke of an handbreadth high, bearing a few small yellow flowers at the toppes.

7. Hieracium Alpinum pumilum lanuginosum. Small mountaine woolly Hawkeweede.

This is smaller then the last and hath more hairy or woolly leaves of a fingers length and halfe the breadth: the stalke is about foure inches long, bearing a yellow flower like unto the rest, the roote is thicke and hath blac­kish strings.

8. Hieracium montanum hirsutum minus. Small hairy Hawkeweede.

This small Hawkeweede hath a few small leaves about an inch long and somewhat hairy, cut in or waved on the edges, the stalke is without branch or leafe, or seldome any appearing (and somet [...]me by the aboundance of nourishment it receiveth growing bigger in the middle) bearing a small pale yellow flower like unto a Sow- [...]ie and with such a greene huske under it.

9. Hieracium Alpinum latifolium villosum magno flore. Broad leafed mountaine Hawkeweede with a large flower.

This broad leafed Hawkeweede hath the lower leaves long and somewhat narrow covered with a long hairy downe almost hoary, but those that grow up higher upon the hairy stalke which is about a foote high are some­what shorter but three times broader then they, pointed at the ends and lesse hairy: the stalke is branched into two or three parts, every one bearing one flower usually, yet sometimes two or three out of woolly huskes of the forme and colour of other Hawkeweedes.

10. Hieracium montanum Dentis leonis folio incano. Mountaine hoary Dandelion like Hawkeweede.

The rootes of this Hawkeweede lye long wise under ground with divers fibres shooting downewards, and sen­ding divers heads of leaves upwards, which are not all of an equall length, but some longer and shorter then others as of one two or more inches long, and halfe an inch broad with a great or thicke middle ribbe, covered over with a soft hairy downe or cotten, the lower part of them being narrower & much torne in on the sides, and the upper part broader and but onely dented: from among which rise two or three stalkes of a foote long, with­out

12. Hieracium montanum angustifolium. Clusius his narrow leafed mountaine Hawkeweede.

13. Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum. Broad leafed Hawkeweede of Hungary.

[Page 800] any leaves, and bearing one large flower at the toppe, of a deeper yellow colour then in many others.

11. Hieracium Britanicum Clusii Conyzaefolio. Fleabane like Hawkeweede.

This Hawkeweede riseth up with round straked reddish greene stalkes halfe a yard high, set with somewhat large tough leaves like unto those of Fleabane without order, but not so fat or thicke and dented about the edges compassing them at the bottome, and pointed at the ends: the flowers are yellow like other Hawkeweedes, fe [...] in hairy huskes upon long footestalkes which turne into downe, and with the whitish long seede is blowne aw [...] with the winde: the roote is composed of many blackish strings which perish not but abide many yeares.

12. Hieracium montanum angustifolium sive sextum Clusii. Clusius his narrow leafed mountaine Hawkeweede.

The narrow leafed mountaine Hawkeweede of Clusius, yeeldeth from the long and thicke blackish roote, di­vers heads of long and narrow sharpe pointed leaves somewhat hoary upon the greene, from among the leaves of every head start up naked hard stalkes about halfe a foote long, bearing one large yellow flower at the toppe like unto others, and flying away in downe in the same manner.

Alterum.This kind is found to vary sometimes, having the leaves a little waved about the edges, and sometimes lesse hoary, and of a darke greene colour.

13. Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum sive primum Clusii. Broad leafed Hawkeweede of Hungary.

This Hawkeweede of Hungary hath divers large hoary leaves lying next the ground sometimes a little waved other whiles torne on the edges, sometimes with blacke spots on them and sometimes without any, among which riseth up an hairy stalke with very few leaves thereon, parted at the toppe into two or three other bran­ches, with every of them a large yellow flower like the great Hawkeweedes.

Vnto this ranke or order is also to be referred the Buglossum luteum vulgare of Camerarius and Gerard, which is our Langdebeefe called by Lobel Buglossum Echioides luteum Hieracio cognatum, and by Taber [...] Hiera­cium Echioides luteum, and by Bauhinus Hieracium Echioides capitulis Cardui Benedicti, but that I have expressed it in my former booke.

The Place.

All these sorts of Hawkeweedes are growing upon hills and mountaines in severall places of Italy and Ger­many, &c. and are also found many of them in divers places of our owne Land.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the Summer when the other sorts doe.

The Names.

The first three sorts and the sixt Bauhinus onely hath made mention of by the severall names are in their titles: the fourth Columna calleth Hieracium Germanicum fratris Gregoris, and the fift Hieracium pumilum quint [...] ejusdem (sc. fratris) Bauhinus maketh them the 17. and 19. in his Prodromus by the titles here expressed; the sixt in his twentieth; the seaventh is likewise called by Columna Hieracium pumilam secund [...]m, and the eighth Hieracium montanum asperum: the ninth is called by Clusius Hieracium quintum villosum, and by Tabermonta [...] Hieracium latifolium montanum: the tenth is the eighth Hieracium folio Hedypnoides of Clusius, which Tabermontanus calleth Hieracium montanum angustifolium folijs Cichoraccis: the eleventh is called by Clusius Hieracium Britanicum, and is his fourth kind: the twelfth is as is said in the title; the sixt sort of Clusius called by Tabermontanus Hieracium mo [...] ­tanum angustifolium secundum: the last is the first Hieracium latifolium of Clusius called by Camerarius Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum, and as he saith by some Italians Costa, or Herba Costa, and by others Ingrassia di porci, and by Tabermontanus Hieracium Phlomoides.

The Ʋertues.

There is no doubt but that these sort of Hawkeweedes are as effectuall as any of the former, both their form and bitter taste expressing their qualities, yet the last hath beene found by many in our Land to have a particu­lar propertie, but set downe by no other Author then Camerarius, who saith concerning it, that it is singular good for the Tissicke or consumuption of the Lungs, to be taken either made into a Syrupe or Conserve, or the powther of the dryed herbe taken with hony, or as he saith they doe in Mysia, put it into their Sallets, broths and meates for the same purpose, and is availeable for the plurisie also without any helpe of blood letting as it is affirmed by many credible persons.

CHAP. XXXVI. Hieracia pratensia. Medow Hawkeweedes.

Octavus ordo. The eight ranke.

1. Hieracium profunde sinuatum pubescens. Medow Hawkeweede with deepe cut leaves.

THis Hawkeweede hath divers long and narrow leaves next the ground deepely cut in or torne on the edges, and pointed at the ends with long footestalkes under them, and covered with a soft dow­ny hairinesse as all the plant else is: the stalke is hollow, round and three foote high, having a few such like deepe cut leaves thereon and branched diversly, whereon stand gold yellow flowers on severall long footestalkes which passe into downe like the rest: the roote is blackish and wooddy.

2. Hieracium pratense non sinuatum majus. The greater uncut medow Hawkeweede.

The many and divers rough leaves that lye about the roote of this Hawkeweede upon the ground are of five inches long a peece, and one and a halfe broad, without any gash or dent on the edges being very greene, and en­ding in a round point, from among which riseth up one single straight and crested stalke about a cubit high, wholly naked or destitute of leaves, bearing at the toppe a number of small yellow flowers, set close together as it were in a tuft every one upon a short footestalke, which doe as the rest turne into downe and then into the wind: the roote is small and blacke with divers long strings fastned thereto.

3. Hieracium pratense non [...]um minus. The lesser uncut Medow Hawkeweede.

This other and lesser Hawkeweede hath many lesser leaves & uncut next the ground, of an inch and a halfe long, and one b [...]de, being almost round and rough: the stalke that riseth from the middle of them standeth upright, and is [...]d, bearing at the toppe a few such like flowers as the former turning into downe: the roote is some­what long and of a meane sise.

The Place.

These doe grow in the fields and medowes, and by woodes sides that lie open to the Sunne.

The Time.

They flower and seede when the former doe.

The Names.

Bauhinus giveth the name of the first, as it is in the title; the second and third Thalius maketh his ninth and [...] [...]ub [...], calling them Intubus [...] major and minor, and Bauhinus Hieracium pratense non sinuatum majus and minus.

The Ʋertues.

These being Hawkeweedes as their face and outward forme sheweth them to be, the vertues of the Hawke­weedes may be in some sort appropriated unto them.

CHAP. XXXVII. Hieracia fruticosa. Bushie Hawkeweedes.

Novus Ordo. The ninth Ranke.

1. Hieracium fruticosum latifolium glabrum. Bushie Hawkeweede with smooth broad leaves.

THis first bushie Hawkeweede sendeth forth from a blackish fibrous roote, some round straight hairie stalkes three foote high, set here and there without any order, with soft hairie or woolly leaves dented, or as it were bearded about the edges, foure or five inches long, and one and a halfe broad, of a darke greene colour and pointed at the ends: the toppes of the stalkes runne into short sprayes bearing every one a small pale yellow flower.

[...]. [...]ci [...] fr [...]co [...] angustifolium maj [...]. The great bushie Hawkeweede with narrow leaves.

Heiracium [...]orum Bauhini quod est Pulmonaria Gallorum Lobelij. Bauhinus his more hairy Hawkeweede of the walls, which is Lobels French Pulmonaria.

2. Hieracium fruticosum folio subrotundo. Round leafed bushie Hawkeweede.

The stalke hereof is about a cubit long, straked, round, and somewhat rough, divided at the toppes into sundry branches, three or foure inches long a peece, every one upholding a pale yellow flower, the leaves that compasse the stalke at the lower end are somewhat round, about an inch and a halfe broad, yet ending in a little point den­ted about the edges, and of a light greene colour somewhat hoarie.

3. Hieracium fruticosum latifolium hirsutum. Bushie Hawkeweede with rough broade leaves.

This broad leafed Hawkeweede hath divers broad and somewhat long hard rough darke greene leaves, lying on the ground without any incismes or dents on the edges; the stalke that riseth up among them is two or three foote high, thicke set with such leaves but lesse unto the toppe, where stand a few yellow flowers consisting of fewer leaves than in others, being but of one row of leaves bordering a middle thrumine which turneth unto downe:Varietas. the roote is wholly composed of strings and small fibres, which yeeldeth milke as most of the Hawke­weedes doe: sometimes this is found to varie with lesse rough, or rather with soft leaves, and sometimes with broader and shorter.

4. Hieracium fruticosum angustifolium majus. The greater Bushie Hawkeweede with narrow leaves.

This other bushie Hawkeweede groweth very like the last,

6. Hieracium mororum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Hawkeweede of the walls.

but hath longer and narrower leaves, somewhat rough and dented or waved about the edges: the stalke is more bran­ched at the toppe where the flowers are more and thicker, of faire yellow leaves, the roote is whitish very long and deepely spreading into the ground possessing a great deale of ground quickly, for every little peece will grow being broken, and not easie to be rid out againe.

5. Hieracium fruticosum minus. The lesser bushie Hawkeweede.

This lesser buskie Hawkeweede riseth up with a single single stalke halfe a yeard high, set about with diver shorts and smooth leaves in some places, and with almost round rough leaves in others, dented about the edges, bearing di­vers yellow flowers upon short footestalkes, at the toppe like unto the last: the roote is short, and as it were bitten off without any fibres at it.

6. Hieracium Murorum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Hawkeweede of the walles.

From a thicke reddish roote riseth up a round rough stalke almost two foote high, set with a few short and narrow leaves dispersed thereon, at the toppe whereof stand many small yellow flowers as it were in a tuft or umbell close set together, every one on a small long foote stalke: the leaves that grow at the foote hereof, and next to the ground, are many long and narrow of sixe inches long, and scarce halfe an inch broad, covered with a soft downe or freese, which grow shorter as they rise higher on the stalke: this is found much smaller about Padoa as Bauhinus saith.

The Place.

Although these are set downe by Bauhinus and others to grow in severall places in Germany, &c. yet some of them have beene found in our owne Land, as I have oftentimes gathethered in the way to Hampstead-Heath, and backe againe, especially the third and the fourth.

The Time.

These keepe the same time of flowring and seeding or rather later.

The Names.

The first is called by Bauhinus as it is in the title, & is the second Hieracium latifolium of Clusius: the second is so called also by Bauhinus, as I have here downe: the third is taken to be the Erinus Matthioli, yet no way answering to his figure as Lobel saith, being much bigger than it, and as it is thought by divers that the figure is but a figment, for it is not certainly knowne what herbe among all we have should be the right Erinus of Dioscorides, in that none doth answer it in all points: Lobel in his Adversaria, would referre both the Esula dulc [...] Tragi hereunto, and his Esula sylvestris also, because they give milke, and their leaves doe nearest resemble Basill whereunto Dioscorides compareth the leaves of Erinus, and therefore as it should seeme Castor Durantes calleth Erinus Matt [...] Basi­licum aquaticum: Guilandinus calleth this Hieracium Militaris Galeni, and Lactaris Plinij, who being demanded what herbe Matthiolus his Er [...]us should be, shewed this Hieracium, Hortus Eyste [...]sis; calleth it Hieracium fru­ticosum latifolium polyanthos, & called also by some Hieracium Sabandum latifolium, as the fourth is called by Lobel Hieracium Sabandum angustifolium, and Hieracium alterum grandius, for he maketh them to be both one, although the description of their leaves be much differing, it is the third Hieracium of Clusius, for as he saith himself it hath great affinitie unto Lobels, if it be not the same, Dodonaeus maketh it his first Hieracium, Gerard maketh it his Hie­racium Intubacium, and Bauhinus calleth it Hieracium fruticosum angustifolium majus, as he doth the fift Hieracium fruticosum minus: the last is added to this ranke not having any other of that sort to ranke with it (for Bau­hinus his other sorts of Hieracium murorum, the one is our Pilosella major, called Anticula muris major Tragi, of some Chondrilla [...]ea and Falmonaria Gallorum, or Gallica which Lugdunensis very un [...]y calleth Corch [...]rus Dale­champij, but is not Costa Ca [...]rar [...], as Bauhinus seemeth to suppose, for C [...]rar [...] referreth it to the Hieracium latifolium Pann [...]icum of Clusius, as I said before in the last Chapter save one, and his other is the Palmonaria Gal­ica faemina of Tabermontanus if they be severall (being noted to be Laciniatum) and not one and is called by Bauhi­nus Hieracium nurorum angustifolium non sinnatum. I have given you that figure here of Lobel which hath narrower leaves to be compared with this of Bauhinus.

The Ʋertues.

There is none of these Hawkeweedes inferiour to any of the former in their qualities as farre as may be judged by their taste for we have no further experience set downe by any, and therefore if yee will so take them yee neede not a repetition of the same things againe that have beene delivered, but I will referre you to the first [...]e of Hawkeweedes, to peruse the vertues there appropriated to them and transferre them if you please here­unto. And so much shall serve to have spoken of the whole family of the Hawkeweedes.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Sonchus. Sow-thistle.

DIoscorides and the other ancient writers have set downe but two sorts of So [...]-thistles, dividing them into rough or prickly and smooth, Pliny into blacke and white, Theophrastus mentioneth onely the rough kind: but since their time there have beene sundry other herbes found out, which doe so nearely resemble them, that they are therefore referred unto them as shall bee presently shewed: but because there are so many that beare that title I thinke good to avoid confusion to distribute them into sundry Chapters as you shall finde them mentioned.

Sonchi asperes. Prickly Sow-thistles. Ordo primus. The first ranke.

1. Sonchus asper major non laciniatus. The greater prickly Sow-thistle with whole leaves.

The prickly Sow-thistle hath somewhat long and broad leaves of a whitish greene colour, unevenly dented, but not gashed or torne on the edges, and every dent set with a sharpe and short pricke somewhat hard, and sometimes prickly also along the middle ribbe on the under side, yeelding a more bitter milke in every part where it is broken then the smoother kind: the stalke is somewhat tender and as it were winged with a filme running upon it, rough and sharpe, set with such like leaves as grow below, diversly branched with small pale yellow flowers at the toppes which turne into downe and are blowne away: the roote is long yellowish and somewhat hard when it is growen up with a stalke with a number of small fibres set thereat.

2. Sonchus asper minor non laciniatus. The lesser prickly Sow-thistle with whole leaves.

The lesser Sow-thistle is in all things like the other but lesser in every part, having a rounder stalke seldome above a foote high, somewhat firmer and not so tender, with smaller leaves but as sharpe and prickly as the for­mer, some because this doth more usually grow in the fertile grounds, doe account it to be the cause that the leaves are whole and not rent, which is but an opinion with small reason therefore.

1. Sonchus asper major non laciniatus. The greater prickly Sow-thistle with whole leaves.

4 Sonchus asper laciniatus Creticus. Prickly Sow-thistle of Candy.

3. Sonchus asper laciniatus. Common prickly Sow-thistle.

This common Sow-thistle hath the leaves very much cut or torne on the edges into three or foure parts much separate asunder one from another, and smaller peeces of leaves set betweene them of a whitish greene colour like the former, and having prickles on the dented edges likewise: the stalke groweth very high sometimes, rough and prickly, with such leaves thereon as are below, branched at the toppe, where grow such like pale yel­low flowers turning into downe: the roote is like the other.

4. Sonchus asper laciniatus Creticus. Prickly Sow-thistle of Candy.

This Candy Sow-thistle hath the first leaves little or nothing divided on the edges of an handbreadth long and more, but those that rise up with the stalke are very much torne on the edges into great and deepe gashes, set with some prickes likewise; the stalke is rough, straked and hollow, halfe a yard high, branched from the mid­dle upwards, with such like leaves but smaller set at the joynts, at the toppes whereof stand large yellow flow­ers in rough greene huskes upon long footestalkes which turne into downe as the other.

5. Sonchus asper subrotundo folio major. The greater round leafed prickly Sow-thistle.

The greater of these two round leafed prickly Sow-thistles

7. Sonchus fruticosus petraeus Africanus spino [...]s. Thorny shrub Sow-thistle of Africa.

riseth up with a round hollow stalke not a foote high, set with many short prickles at the bot­tome, whereabout grow a few leaves that are some­what round and an inch and a halfe long, some where­of are waved about the edges, and all of them a little prickly as well on the edges as on the backes, the stalke is branched at the toppe into two or three parts, every one with a small pale yellow flower like unto an Hawkeweede, which afterwards is turned into downe and into the winde: the roote is small and long with fibres set thereat.

6. Sonchus asper subrotundo folio minor. The lesser round leafed prickly Sow-thistle.

This is a smaller sort by many degrees having small threadlike rootes and two small stalkes about foure or six inches long, bearing onely one small yellow flower at the toppe, the leaves that lie on the ground being six or seven in number are small and round pointed, and dented about the edges.

7. Sonchus fruticosus petraeus Africanus spinosus. Thorny shrub Sow-thistle of Africa.

This kinde of Sow-thistle groweth somewhat high, with wooddy stalkes and branches much spread at the toppe, and every twigge ending in very sharpe prickes or thornes, the lower leaves are much jagged and prickly, the upper smaller and little or nothing jag­ged, the flowers are small, single, and pale yellow, whose seede succeeding is with the downe as the rest carried away with the winde.

The Place.

These Sow-thistles grow in unmanured as well as in manured soyles some in Orchards and Gardens where the leaves are usually lesser and lesser divided then in the rough and unmanured grounds: the last as the title declareth among the rockes and stony grounds about Tu [...] and Sapphi, found by Boel and brought to us.

The Time.

They doe all flower and shed their seede from Midsommer or thereabout all the Sommer long, and sometime untill August be past, but the last hardly endureth a Winter with us.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], quod salubrem fundat succum: the Latines also call it Sonchus, and this kind is called Asper, asperior or sylvestris to put a difference betweene it and the next which is lavis or lavior. The first is called by Tragus Intubus sylvestris seu erraticus acutis folijs, and by Cordus in historia Sonchus asper major, by Lobel Sonchus tenerior aculeis asperior aut horridiuscula, by Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis Sonchus asperior, by Caesalpi­nus Sonchus alter in ruderibus, and by Bauhinus Sonchus asper non laciniatus: the second is called by Cordus in histo­ria, Sonchus asper minor: the third is the Sonchus asper of Matthiolus, Fuchsius, Gesner and others, by Ericius Cor­dus Cicerbita asperior, by Anguilara Sonchus spinosus and by Lugdunensis Andryala major: the fourth Bauhinus onely mentioneth by the name of Sonchus asper laciniatus Creticus as it is in the title: the fift and the sixt hee like­wise so calleth, Sonchus asper subrotundo folio major & minor: the last hath his name in his title as it is fittest for it.

The Ʋertues.

The properties of these rougher or more prickly Sow-thistles are alike with the next, which are the smoother, and therefore because they are more generally used I shall give you the vertues of these under them, and comprehend them both in one to bee the more succinct, and to avoid a tautologie, or needelesse repetion of one thing twise.

CHAP. XXXIX. Sonchi laeves. Smooth Sow-thistles.

Ordo secundus vulgaris. The second ranke.

1. Sonchus laevis. Common Sow-thistle.

THis common Sow-thistle is well knowne to rise up with a round hollow stalke three or foure foote high or more sometimes, if it grow in good grounds and in gardens as usually it doth, set with ma­ny long and much torne leaves of a whitish greene colour, not having that roughnesse or those sharpe prickles on them as are in the former kind, branching forth towards the toppe into divers branches bearing pale yellow flowers which passe away into downe & with the seed into the wind, the roote groweth downe right, and hath many fibres thereat perishing likewise every yeare, and raising it selfe of it owne sowing, and is as plentifull in giving milke as the former, which is somewhat pleasanter and not so bitter.

2. Sonchus laevis alter parvis floribus. The lesser smooth Sow-thistle.

This lesser Sow-thistle groweth not so high nor hath so many leaves set on the stalke, but are long and more torne on the edges, else not unlike to the former, the many branches of the stalke have fewer and smaller leaves on them, and the flowers are much smaller, yet of the same pale yellow colour in most, which passe away into downe as the rest, &c.

3: Sonchus laevis latifolius flore albo. Broad leafed Sow-thistle with white flowers.

The leaves of this are like the last but somewhat larger and broader and with fewer divisions on the edges: the flowers hereof are white, which with the forme of the leaves make the difference.

4. Sonchus laevis angustifolius. Narrow leafed Sow-thistle.

This Sow-thistle hath but few and those very long and narrow leaves whose lower parts are narrowest and have no incisure at all, but from the middle almost forwards they are broader and have divers gashes on both sides, some greater and deeper and others smaller especially towards the ends where they are broadest: the stalkes grow somewhat low and divided but into one or two branches, set sparingly with leaves, the uppermost where­of are long but not divided or very little compassing the stalke, at the foote bearing one large yellowish flower upon a long straked toppe branch, which being ripe flyeth away: the roote giveth milke as the whole plant else beside, and is long and slender with a few fibres.

5. Sonchus laevis valde laciniatus. Sow-thistle with fine cut leaves.

The leaves of this Sow-thistle that grow lowest are long and divided into many slender jagges, but those that

1. Sonchus laevis vulgaris. Common Sow-thistle.

2. Sonchus laevis alter parvis floribus. The lesser smooth Sow-thistle.

[Page 806]3. Sonchus laevis latifolius flore albo. Broad leafed Sow-thistle with white flowers.

4. Sonchus laevis angustifolium. Narrow leafed Sow-thistle.

are set at the joynts of the slender smooth greene and high stalke where it brancheth, are somewhat greater and not so finely cut in on the edges, at the toppes are yellowish flowers like the others, of a middle sise which grow into downe.

6. Sonchus angustifolius maritimus. Sea narrow leafed Sow-thistle.

This Sea Sow-thistle from a slender long roote wanting fibres rise many long darke greene leaves, some of foure and some of six inches long and scarse one inch broad, a little rough, with small prickles about the edges which give milke as the others doe, and among them one slender stalke about a foote or lesse high, with two or three leaves thereon which compasse it at the bottome, and beare one or seldome two yellow flowers at the top, of a reasonable bignesse, which passe away into downe, &c.

The Place.

The first, and second sometimes also, grow in Gardens and manured grounds, and sometimes by old walls the pathsides of fields, highwayes, but the third and the fourth in Germany: the fift about Mompelier and Florence also, where they eate it familiarly as the common: the last is found in the Island of Lio in the Venetian teritory, and by Mompelier also.

The Time.

They doe flower quickly after they are sprung, for it is late before they rise out of the ground, and abide un­till August.

The Names.

It is called Sonchus laevis in Latine to distinguish the one from the other as is sayd before: some call it Cicerbita as the Italians doe to this day. Apuleius calleth it Lactuca leporina, and the Germans thereafter, Hasen Lat­tauwe, some also Hasen Koll, that is, Brassica leporina: it may well be accounted as a kind of wilde Lettice it is so like it, others therefore call it Lactucella and Lacterones from the French Laicterons, Tragus calleth the first Intybus sylvestris sive erratica tertia, Lonicerus Endivia sylvestris, Lugdunensis Andryala minor Dalechampij, Cor­dus in historia Sonchus lenis seu laevis, all other authors Sonchus laevis, or non aspera, or vulgaris, or laciniatis folijs: the second Matthiolus calleth Sonchus laevis alter, and Lobel Sonchus alter profundis lacinijs sinnato hederace [...], Clu­sius Sonchus laevis vulgaris secundus, Tabermontanus Sonchus sylvaticus quartus; Anguilara calleth it Scariola syl­vestris Lactucae species Galeni, Gesner in hortis Germaniae Lactuca sylvestris flore luteo, which although it doth in the outward face resemble somewhat, yet it is much more bitter, and never eaten as the other sorts of sallet herbes; and Caesalpinus Lactuca murorum, Bauhinus calleth it Sonchus laevis laciniatus muralis parvis floribus: the third Tabermontanus and Gerard have set forth by the same name is in the title, and Bauhinus Sonchus laevis minor paucioribus lacinijs; the fourth Lobel setteth forth in his Dutch Herball by the name of Sonchus laevis Mat­thioli, Gesner in Hortis calleth it Sonchi genus terra crispa, and Caesalpinus saith they call it Terra crepola in Fleotruria or Florence, Lugdunensis setteth it forth for Crepis Dalechampij, and Bauhinus calleth it Sonchus laevis angustifolius; the fift and sixt are set forth onely by Bauhinus by the names of Sonchus laevis in plurimas & tennissimas lacinia [Page 807] divisus and Sonchus angustifolius maritimus: the Italians doe call it Soncho liscio, and Cicerbita gentile; the Spa­niards Serraya and Sevalla; the [...]ch Lacterones, and Palais au lieure from the Latine Palatium leporis, and as some have it Leporum cubile; the Germans Gens distell, Sow-distal and Dudistell; the Dutch Gansen disteb and Milkewoye; and we in English generally Sow-thistle, and of some Hares-lettice.

The Vertues.

These as well as the former Sow-thistles are cooling and somewhat binding, and are very fit to coole an hot sto­macke, and to ease the gnawing paines thereof, they are usually eaten as salet herbes in the Winter and Spring, while they are young and tender by those beyond the seas familiarly, but the rootes are much more esteemed by them being very tender and sweete: the herbe boyled in wine is very helpefull to stay the dissolutions of the stomacke, and the milke that is taken from the stalkes when they are broken given in drinke, is beneficiall to those that are short winded and have a wheesing withall: Erasistratus, saith Pliny, did therewith cause the gravell and stone to be voided by urine, and saith, that the eating thereof helpeth a stinking breath: the juyce thereof to the quantitie of three spoonfulls taken in white wine warmed, and some oyle put thereto, causeth women in travell of child to have so easie and speedy delivery, that they may be able to walke presently after: the said juyce taken in warme drinke helpeth the strangurie or pissing by droppes, and paines in making water: the decoction of the leaves and stalkes given to Nourses cavseth abundance of milke, and their children to be well coloured, and is good for those whose milke doe curdle in their breasts: the juyce boyled or throughly heated with a little oyle of bitter Almonds in the pill of a Pomegranate and dropped into the eares, is a sure remedy for deafenesse and sin­gings and all other diseases in the eares, it is said that the herbe bruised and bound upon wartes will quickly take them away: the herbe bruised or the juyce is profitably applied to all hot inflammations in the eyes, or whereso­ever else, and for pustules, wheales, blisters, or other the like eruptions of heate in the skinne, as also for the heate and itchings of the hemorrhoides or piles and the heate and sharpenesse of humours hapning in the secret parts of man or woman; the distilled water of the herbe is not onely effectuall for all the diseases aforesaid, to be taken in­wardly with a little Sugar, which medicine the daintiest stomacke that is will not refuse it, or outwardly by ap­plying cloathes or spunges wetted therein: but is wonderfully good for women to wash their faces to cleare the skinne and to give a lustre thereunto.

CHAP. XL. Sonchi Montani. Mountaine Sow-thistles.

Tertius Ordo. The third Ranke.

1. Sonchus Alpinus caeruleus. Blew flowred Mountaine Sow-thistle.

THis mountaine Sow-thistle hath divers

1. Sonchus Alpinus caetuleus. Blew flowred Mountaine Sowt-histle.

broad and long leaves much cut in to the midle ribbe, and dented also on the edges, the end peeces being the broadest, of a greene colour on the upper side, and grayish underneath, cōpassing the stalke at the bottome, which is round, rough, and set with hard reddish haires about three foote high branched at the toppe, with lesser and lesse di­vided leaves on them: the flowers stand many together in small hairie greene tufts upon purplish hairie foote stalkes, eve­rie one consisting of twentie and more small narrow leaves, broad at the ends and nicked in of a purplish blew colour like unto Succory, which turne into downe as other sorts doe, & are blowne away; the maine roote is great, thicke, white and hard, very intricately foulded with long strings fastned strongly in the earth, which perisheth not but abideth many yeares by the shew of the dry stalkes: this giveth milke in as plentifull man­ner as the others doe and is very bitter.Alter. There is another of this sort, whose leaves are more divided into smaller parts, yet the end peece is longest like the other, and so are the flowers but more sparsedly set at the toppes somewhat lesser also, and of a fairer blew colour.

2. Sonchus arborescous. The greatest Sow-thistle.

This Sow-thistle groweth to the height of any man, with a strong stalke of the bignesse of a mans thumme, smooth straked and without any pricke whereabout are set many leaves, parted into foure and sometimes into five divisions placed on each side one against another, and compassing it about at the lower end, where they have small peeces sticking forth beyond the stalke, the upper leaves have no divisions nor prickles on the [...]ck [...]s but on the edges upon the dents, and are greene on the upperside, and grayish underneath and full of milke the stalke is parted at the toppe into sundry branches be [...]ing at the toppes many flowers set together, as it were in [...] [...]mbell, all of them being set to an even height, small i [...] comparison of the tallnesse of the plant, else not much unlike those of [Page 808]

1. Sonchus Alpinus caeruleus alter. Another blew flhwred Mountaine Sow-thistle.

2. Sonchus arborescens. The greatest Sow-thistle.

3. Sonchus Dendroides Dalechampij. Tall Sow-thistle without branches.

4. Sonchus montanus laciniatus minor. The lesser Mountaine Sowthistle.

[Page 809] the common Sow-thistle, composed of many yellow leaves cut in at the ends, compassing a middle thrumme which is more yellow, which when they are ripe passe into downe with grayish striped seede therein, both which are carried away with the winde: the roote is great and whitish set with many great fibres, and perisheth not, but yearely encreaseth.

3. Sonchus Dendroides Dalechampij. Tall Sow-thistle without branches.

This other tall Sow-thistle which Dalechampius found, and Lugdunensis hath set forth, hath a great blackish root with divers strings fastened thereto, from whence rise divers strong, tall, round stalkes, two cubits high or more without any branches at all, but thicke set with broad leaves from the bottome to the toppes on both sides, waved or cut in on the edges, smaller at the bottomes and broader toward the ends which are pointed: from the toppes of the stalkes, and likewise from the joynts with the leaves come forth short foote stalkes, with three or foure small Lettice or Sow-thistle-like flowers on them, which turne into downe, and so into the winde as others doe.

4. Sonchus Montanus laciniatus minor. The lesser Mountaine Sow-thistle.

This lesser Mountaine Sow-thistle hath the stalke next the ground for a small space smooth and round, some­what thicke and wooddy, which then breaketh out into branches, and riseth to the height of two foote or there abouts, set about with divers leaves farre in sunder one from another of an inch and a halfe long, and cut in on the sides into severall peeces, and pointed at the ends, the flowers stand at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, many set one above another, as it were in a spike, being small and yellowish, which being ripe is turned into downe, and carried away with the winde as all the rest are, the roote is somewhat blacke

The Place.

All these (but the second which groweth among Willowes and Reedes, and yet I have here inserted for the [...]nesse thereof) grow upon the hills in Austria and other places, and for their raritie are nursed up in Gardens.

The Time.

These in their naturall places flower somewhat late, but transplanted are in flower about Iuly, and their seede ripeneth as they flower.

The Names.

The first is called by Camerarius upon Matthiolus Sonchus caeruleus and Sonchocichorum, by Thalius Sonchus [...] Harcynica, the other of this sorts is Clusius his Sonchus laevior Austriacus caeruleo flore: the second is the fift Sonchus of Clusius, which he calleth Sonchus laevior Austriacus altissimus: the third is, as I said, called by Lugdu­nensis Sonchus Dendroides Dalechampij: the fourth Bauhinus setteth forth by the name of Sonchus montanus laevie laciniatus minor.

The Ʋertues.

These Sow-thistles are of the like qualitie and operation with the former, and therefore whatsoever hath beene said of the other before may be transferred to these to save a repetition of the same things.

CHAP. XLI. Sonchi hirsuti sive villosi. Hairy or woolly Sow-thistles.

Ordo quartus. The fourth ranke.

1. Sonchus villosus luteus major. The greater wolly Sow-thistle.

THe greater woolly Sow-thistle hath divers ve­ry

1. Sonchus villosus luteus major. The greater woolly Sow-thistle.

woolly long rough and somewhat narrow leaves lying on the ground pointed at the ends, and unevenly waved at large di­stances on the edges, with a white middle ribbe in them, from among which riseth up a woolly cornered stalke a cubit high set with such like woolly leaves thereon but lesser and lesser up to the toppe where it breaketh forth into some few branches, with soft woolly heads on them, out of which come gold yellow flowers, like in forme unto the ordinary Sow-thistle, and like it also, is blowne away being ripe: the whole plant yeeldeth milke as the Succories doe, and is almost as bitter: the roote is very long, white and slender, with divers small fibres thereat.

2. Sonchus villosus luteus minor. The lesser woolly Sow-thistle.

This lesser sort hath from a small reddish long roote al­most without fibres, two or three round woolly stalkes halfe a foote high, parted at the toppe into two or three branches, whereon grow very narrow leaves about an inch long, little or nothing divided on the edges, but those that grow lower and at the ground are narrow and a­bout foure inches long, with some rents or divisions upon them set farre a sunder one from another, the flowers are of a deepe gold yellow colour standing in small huskes, cove­red with a very soft and woolly downe which passe into downe, and are blowne away with the winde.

The place.

Both these plants are found in the woods about Mompelier in France, and in some other places of Spaine and Italy.

The Time.

They flower in the moneth of Iune and Iuly and the seede ripeneth quickly after, even with the other flowers.

The Names.

The first is called by Lugdunensis Sonchus lanatus because of the whitenesse, like unto wooll, and some as hee saith did call it also Mollugo from the soft woollinesse thereof, but yet is not the Mollugo: Plinij. Bauhinus cal­leth it Sonchus villosus luteus major or as he doth the other Sonchus villosus luteus minor, and is called also by some Hieracium tomentosum, and therefore might be referred to that family, but that I follow my author herein [...]

The Ʋertues.

These also are somewhat bitter more like Hawkeweede then Sow-thistles, and therefore may be applyed ac­cordingly, for there is no author hath written any thing more particularly hereof.

CHAP. XLII. Lampsana. Nipplewort.

I Was almost indifferent whether I should set this plant next after the Hawkeweedes and before the Sow-thistles or after, in regard it commeth so neare unto both of them: but let it take place here now, as partaking more with those th [...]n those in my opinion, yet whereas all former writers have made but one sort thereof, Bauhinus hath added thereunto another that commeth very neare it, as you shall heare by and by; and I am bold to adde a third, which in my opinion may well be accounted as one of them.

1. Lampsana vulgaris. The ordinary Nipplewort.

This herbe Lampsana (which I have entituled Nipplewort for the reasons hereafter declared) sendeth forth sundry hard upright stalkes, wherein grow darke greene leaves from the bottome to the toppes, but lesser still the higher, in some places whole without any dents on the edges, and in others with a few uneven cuts therein some­what like a kinde of Hawkeweede: the toppes of the stalkes have some small long branches which be [...]e many small starrelike yellowish flowers on them which turne into small seede: the roote is small and threddy, this yeel­deth a bitter milke as the others doe.

2. Lampsana Austriaca. Nipplewort of Austria.

This other herbe (which I hold may be accounted as one of this kinde) hath slender smooth and solid stalkes not easie to breake, a cubit high or more, whereon are set without order somewhat long and narrow leaves broadest in the middle and sharpe at the ends, waved a little about the edges and compassing them at the bottome, yeelding a little milke: from the upper joynts with the leaves grow forth small firmer branches, yet a little bending bea­ring

1. Lampsana vulgaris. The ordinary Nipplewort.

2. Lampsana Austriaca. Nipplewort of Austria.

[Page 811] each of them foure or five long greene huskes and in them small purplish flowers of five leaves a peece [...]icked in at the broad ends, with some small threds in the middle, which turne into downe and so into the winde: the roote is small and fibrous lasting many yeares.

3. Soncho affinis Lampsana sylvatica. Wilde or wood bastard Nipplewort.

This wilde or wood kinde is like into the first sort, but with somewhat broader leaves, and more store of bran­ches, else in flowers and other parts not so much differing.

The Place.

The first groweth upon the bankes of ditches and the borders of fields almost every where: the other Clusius saith hee found in Hungarie and in Saxonies Harcynia sylva and other places: the last is found neare woods sides and hedges rowes.

The Time.

They flower in the Sommer, and their seede ripeneth soone after.

The Names.

The first is taken by many to be the [...] of Dioscorides [...] quod lambere significat, quia foliorum molli­tit cad [...]ca d [...]cubituv [...] in humum [...]am la [...]bere videatur, and thereupon some call it Lapsana: but I see no reason of this definition: the Latines keepe the same name of Lampsana or as some have it Lapsana, but I make some doubt thereof, for although Dioscorides giveth no description thereof as being well enough knowne in his time yet hee maketh it to be a sallat or potherbe whereon the poorer sort of people did feede, as being the meanest and chea­pest of all others (which out of Pliny lib. 19. c. 8. may also be gathered, when as Iulius Caesars Souldiers at Dirrha­chi [...]s complained of the parcimony of their allowance in diet for their service by feeding on Lampsana, and sing verses thereof in sports the same Pliny also saith it was of the old Romans called Napium quasi Napum sylve­stre, which was the cause of Matthiolus, Anguilara, Gesner, Lobel and Lugdunensis, their opinion that tooke for it a kinde of Rapistrum or Charlocke with pods, as all their figures expresse it, and as shall be shewed more amply in the proper place where I shall entreate of their kinde) but this herbe hath no probabilitie to be the right being never received by any that we can heare of to be as foode to feede upon: Gerard hath foulely faulted in a double manner first in setting forth a false figure to that Lampsana, which he usually shewed to all that we [...] in company with him abroad in Simpling, which even this that is here set forth and generally with all Herbarists in these times called Lampsana which differeth much from a Charlock that hath long pods: and then in giving it the name of Dock Cresses as though it were some wilde kinde of Cresses, when as more truly as Lobel in Adversarijs saith it may be referred to an Hieracium or as I say to a Sonchus. The first is called Lampsana by Lobel and Dodo­naeus in his last Edition (for in his former he tooke it to bee Erysimum) and Lugdunensis who all give one and the same true figure of this herbe as also by Thalius and Camerarius who saith that in Prussia they call it Papillaris, because it is good to heale the Vlcers of the Nipples of womens breasts, and thereupon I have entituled it Nip­plewort in English: by Gesner in hortis it is called Sonchis cognatum and in bello de collectione stirpium Cichorium vel Sonchi genus. Gerard his Figure of Sonchus sylvaticus doth more truly represent this Lampsana then his Figure he giveth for it. The second is called by Clusius Sonchus laevior Pannonicus quartus purpureo flore, but I have enti­tuled it Lampsana Austriaca, supposing it may more fitly agree thereunto, then unto a wilde Lettice as Bauhinus doth, who calleth it L [...]ctuca montana purpureo flore: Columna as I sayd before saith that this of Clusius was like his Sonchus montanus purpureus but differed in some things and so doe I also, as first in the roote, Columna his not being so stringie as this of Clusius, and the flowers hereof having five leaves and his but foure, and therefore I take them to be divers plants: If I have erred herein I referre me to his censure that can confute mee by proofe: the last is Tabermontanus Sonchus sylvaticus secundus, which Bauhinus calleth Soncho affinis Lampsana sylvatica.

The Ʋertues.

We have no properties to shew you of this Lampsana, more then what Camerarius as I sayd before hath given us to understand, which is that they in Prussia from the vertues to heale womens breasts, and their nipples when they are sore or exulcerated call it Papistoris which may induce us to thinke that it hath an especiall healing qua­litie therein, and that it is temperate in heate and drinesse, with some tenuitie of parts able to digest the virulency of those sharpe humors that breake out into those parts.

CHAP. XLIII. Lactuca Sativa. Manured or Garden Lettice.

THere are two kinds of Lettice, the one of the Garden, the other wilde. Of the Garden kinds I have in my former booke given you the knowledge of so many sorts, that it might seeme there had beene no more to have beene set forth, for I there shewed you eleven severall sorts besides that small Sallet herbe called Lambes Lettice or Corne Sallet, which although it be no kind of Lettice as all know well enough, yet performeth the office of Lettice in a Sallet, whose Figure I here give you, and the ordinary Garden kinde also, but upon [...]urthe [...] search I have two other sorts to bring to your consideration which shall bee declared in this Chapter, and the wilde kinds in the next to close up this Classis.

1. Lactuca [...]llo oblongo acuto. Sharpe pointed Garden Lettice.

This Lettice differeth not in stalkes, or flowers, or manner of growing from other sorts of open Lettice that doe not cabbage, but in the leaves onely which are about foure inches long and two inches broad, dented about the edges and [...] in a small point, the middle ribbe being great that runneth through the leafe.

2. Lac [...]uca I [...]ica laciniatis foliis. Italian jagged Lettice.

This Italian Lettice also differeth not from the ordinary sort but in the leaves which are cut into many small parts, of a pale greene colour, very tender and pleasant to eate.

The Place.

These sorts come from Ialy and are there noursed up in the Gardens of the curious, but scarse knowne to us, a [...] yet.

[Page 812]

Lactuca sativa. Garden Lettice.

1. Lactuca oblongo folio [...]. Sharpe pointed Garden Lettice.

Lactuca aguina. Lambes Lettice or Corne Sallet.

The Time.

Their time of flowring, seeding, and spending is the same with the common sort.

The Names.

Lettice is called [...] Thridax in Greeke, and in Latine Lactuca a lactis copia. The first is taken by Bauhinus to bee the Lactuca Gallica of Castor Durantes, and calleth it himselfe Lactuca folio oblongo acuto, the other also is called by him Lactuca Italica laciniata, and we in English thereafter Italian jagged Lettice, the Arabians call Lettice Chas and Cherbas, the Italians Lattuga, the Spaniards Lechuga and Alfalsa, the French Laittue, the Germans Lattik, the Dutch Lattouwe, and we in English Lettice.

The Vertues.

Although these sorts of Lettice doe differ in forme from the other, & each of them also one from another in the forme of their leaves, yet in qualitie they are alike, and acceptable to an hot stomacke troubled with choller, yeelding good nou­rishment to the body, as both Serapio and Galen testifie of the experience thereof on themselves, and Pliny also sheweth that the learned Physition Musa did by Lettice ease Augustus of the violence of his disease. Galen sheweth that the eating of boyled Lettice at night when hee went to bed procured him rest and sleepe, who should have had none if hee had beene without it, having used himselfe to watching from his yonger dayes: the same is found effectuall also with di­vers, or the juice thereof mixed or boyled with oyle of Ro­ses and applied to the forehead and temples, both to procure rest and sleepe and to ease the headach of any hot cause: be­ing eaten raw or boyled it helpeth to loosen the belly, and the boyled more then the raw, which eaten last performeth it the better and was generally so used in ancient dayes which made the Poet Martiall move this question seeing the con­trary course held in his time.

[Page 813]
Clandere quae caenas Lactuca solebat avorum,
Dic mihi cur nostras inchoat illa dapes.

Which may be thus,

Lettice that earst our Grandsires meales did close,
Why it begins, pray tell me whence it growes.

It helpeth digestion, quencheth thirst, helpeth to encrease milke in Nourses, and easeth all griping paines of [...] stomacke or bowels that come of Choller: it abateth bodily lust, and therefore both it and Rue are commended for Mo [...]kes, Nunnes and the like sort of people to eate, and use to keepe them the chastes: it represseth also venerom dreames, and applyed outwardly to the Cods with a little Camfire, abuteth the pride and heare of lust which some call the Colterevill; applyed also in the same manner to the region of the Heart, Liver, or Reynes, or by bathing the said place with the juice or distilled water, wherein some white Saunders and red Roses are put also, is not onely a repercussive medicine to stay and represse the heate and inflammations therein, but doth also comfort and strengthen those parts: the same also tempereth the heate of Vrine, Galen adviseth old men to use it with spices to conserve the radicall moysture, and that where spices are wanting to adde Mintes, Rocket, and such like hot Sallet herbes, or else Citron, Lemon, or Orrenge seedes, or the young shootes of them, to abate the cold of the one and the heate of the other. The seede and the distilled water of the Lettice worke the like effects in all things: but the use of the Lettice is chiefly forbidden those that are short winded or have any imperfection in their Lungs or doe use to spit blood; Galen saith it did hurt his teeth and some say it hurteth the sight.

CHAP. XLIIII. Lactuca sylvestris. Wilde Lettice.

OF the wilde Lettice there are two or three sorts to bee declared in this Chapter, wherewith I shall close and finish this Classis of cooling herbes.

1. Lactuca sylvestris Endiviae folijs odore viroso. Broad leafed wilde Lettice.

This wilde Lettice riseth up with foure or five somewhat long and large leaves, smaller at the bot­tome and broader at the ends being round pointed, unevenly dented about the edges but not cut in or torne at all, of a pale or whitish greene colour, and very like unto the Garden Lettice, or Garden Endive leaves so that it will soone deceive one that never saw it before, which doe soe abide the first winter after the sowing, whether in the Spring or Autumne of the shed seede: but in May following it beginneth to rise up to a stalke, and then those lower leaves will have the middle ribbe on the backe side set full of small sharpe prickes: the stalke hath risen in my Garden to be eight foote high at the least, and as bigge as the thumbe of any mans hand at the lower joynt, somewhat browne and spreading into divers very long branches, whereon are set large leaves like the other but more crumpled, the lower and so to the middle of the stalke set with prickes in the manner of the bottome leaves, but lesser, and higher, somewhat more jagged or divided on the edges, all and every part yeelding plenty of milke being broken, which smelleth strong, very like unto Opium or bitter in taste: the flowers are very small and single somewhat like unto Lettice, but smaller and paler yellow, scarse opening themselves, and scarse abiding also halfe a day open, but turne into downe with small blacke seede therewith very like unto seeke Lettice seede, and is carryed away with the winde: the roote is white long and wooddy when it beareth [...]

2. Lactuca sylvestris [...]. Wh [...] [...] with jagged leaves.

This other wilde Lettice groweth like the last but not so high or great, the first leaves are of a grayer greene colour, smaller and narrower then the other, which so

1. Lactuca sylvestris Endiviae folijs odore viroso. Broad leafed wilde Lettice.

abide and afterwards gaine thornes or prickes on their back­sides as the other hath: those that follow are much more jagged then the others, and set with sharpe prickes also, yelding milke as plentifull being broken and as bitter as the former, but doth smell as strongly of Poppie or Opium as the other: the flowers and seede are like it flying away with the winde, but the roote hereof abideth after seede when as the other doth not.

3. Lactuca sylvestris purpureo flore. Wilde Lettice with purple flowers.

This great plant sometimes in moyst grounds riseth up to be foure or five cubits high but usually two or three with a strong great stalke set on each side with leaves smallest at the bottome, and larger as they rise up higher, being largest about the middle of the stalke, and then grow smaller a­gaine up to the toppe, all of them unevenly waved about the edges, and compassing it at the bottome, of a darke blewish greene colour on the upper side and grayish under­neath yeelding a milke when it is broken: the flowers stand upon small long stalkes issuing from the joynts with the leaves from the middle upwards, with many flowers on them, consisting of foure darke purple coloured leaves with divers threds in the middle, tipt with a yellow dust & a three forked stile in the midst, which standeth in long purplish greene huskes hanging downe their heads and turne into [Page 814]

2. Lactuca sylvestris laci [...]iata. Wilde Lettice with jagged leaves.

3. La [...]ca sylvestris purpureo flore. Wild Lettice with purple flowers.

Downe with smooth grayish seede among it flying away with the winde: the root is thicke and set with nodes in divers places not growing downewards, but spreading forwards, and having long fibres shooting from it which perish not.

The Place.

The two first grow in divers places of our owne Land as well as beyond Sea, the first in the borders of fields and by the hedges and lanes sides of Buckinghamshire, the other on a high banke by the footeway going downe Grayes-Inne-lane unto Bradford bridge and in many other places, the last is found upon hills and mountaines in divers parts of Germany mentioned both by Gesner, Thalius and others, and in Naples also as Columna saith.

The Time.

They doe all flower about Iuly, and their seede ripeneth and is blowne away while it is in flower and hath young buds on it.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Thridacine, and [...] by Dioscorides derived as it is thought [...] quae uti folio ficulneo lactis non expertia sunt, some saith Pliny, lib. 19. cap. 8. called it Endochion, in Latine Lactuca agrestis and sylvestris a lactis copia, because it giveth more store of milke then any of the Endives or Succory doe, or because it causeth milke in women. There is a controversie among our moderne writers what plant should be the true Lactuca sylvestris of Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Galen, some allowing of one that others disprove, for that which Matthiolus setteth forth, Lobel findeth fault withall, calling it Seris domestica. The first is called by Tragus Endivia major, as hee calleth the other Endivia vulgaris, yet hee calleth the same plants in another place of his booke Lactuca sylvestris prior and altera, his later sort being the first here, and his Prima the other. Bauhinus in my minde hath erred in missetting Tragus his Endivia major, both making it a Garden Lettice, calling it Lactuca Endivia folio, and a Lactuca sylvestris also, but how can it be both a Garden and a wilde Let­tice, the one not having any bitternesse therein nor prickles on the leaves, and the other having both. Lobel cal­leth it Lactuca sylvestris Scariolae hortensis folio lactuca flore Opij odore, Lugdunensis setteth it downe in the Chap­ter of Lettice for Lactuca sylvestris vera Dalechampij, and in the 14. Chapter of the same Booke calleth this first Thesion Dalechampij, whereof Pliny out of Theophrastus maketh mention. Camerarius calleth it Lactuca sylve­stris Anglica odore Opij. The second is called Lactuca sylvestris by Matthiolus, Fuchsius Dodonaeus, Caesalpinus, Thalius and others, Brunfelsius and Tragus as I sayd call it Endivia vulgaris, because generally in all Germa [...] Apothecaries shops it was so accounted and used, taken from the Italians, whose Phisitions not knowing any other permitted the errour, Lobel calleth it Seris domestica altera lact [...] Dioscoridis, and Erici [...] Cordus Sc [...]ri [...] and Serriola according to the received opinion thereof in their time to be Endive. The last is called by Gesner [...] Hortis Lactuca sylvestris flore purpureo, and Sonchus arb [...]r [...]eus p [...]niceo flore, Thali [...] Lactuca sylvestris [...] [Page 815] and Columna, Sonchus montanus purpureus [...], Tabermontanus maketh it his third Sonchus, and taketh it to be the Liba [...]tis sterilis of Theophrastus which Gerard setteth forth under the title of Erysimum sylvestre, and Bauhinus calleth it Lactuca montana purpuro caerulea major, because he maketh that to be the minor hereof which I call L [...]sana Austriaca. The Italians call this wild kind Lattuga salvatica, the Spaniards Lechuga salvaja and Al­fo [...]sasa [...]a, the French Laittue sannage, the Germans Wilder Lettick, the Dutch wilde Lattouwe, and wee in English Wilde Lettice.

The Ʋertues.

The wilde Lettice is neare the same propertie of cooling that the Garden kinde is, although the bitternesse therein maketh it the more opening, but not heating even as it is in Succory, Poppie, Opium & the like, whose bit­ternesse doth rather open a way for the qualities to worke the better, no cold qualitie being powerfull of it selfe, and therefore as Succory, Poppie, or Opium it is more availeable to procure sleepe then the Garden kinde, and to ease them that are given to much watching, which by the seede, the juice or the distilled water drunke or out­wardly applyed performeth well, the milke of the wilde Lettice gathered and dryed in the Sunne and given in Vinegar distilled is sayd to purge the water of the Dropsie, to provoke womens courses, and to helpe the sting or poyson of the Scorpion and Spider Phalangium: the distilled water of the whole herbe is singular good to quench the thirst in any burning or pestilentiall fever: the said juice dissolved in white wine and a little hony mix­ed therewith being dropped into the eyes doth wonderfully strengthen the sight, and cleareth them from mistes, clouds filmes or skins growing over them. And as some are of opinion that it may be used in stead of the Garden kinde for any the physicall purposes before mentioned.

PLANTAE CALLIDAE ET ACRES. HOT AND SHARPE BITING PLANTS. CLASSIS SEPTIMA, THE SEVENTH TRIBE.

CHAP. I. Eruca. Rocket.

FRom the cooling herbes I am now come to those that are hot, sharpe, and biting upon the tongue, especially such as are not umbelliferous or more properly belong to ano­ther Classis.

There are divers sorts of Rocket, some growing in gardens) whereof I have set forth one in my former booke, which is the most common with us, and called by Camerarius in horto Eruca tertia Anglica, as I take it:) some wilde growing in divers differing pla­ces, others that grow neare the sea side: to speake of them severally in divers Chapters is the best way, and not to cloy one Chapter with too many sorts.

1. Erucasativa alba. White or Romane garden Rocket with white seede.

The Romane Rocket is a smaller plant than our garden kinde, having somewhat broad leaves cut in on the edges, but not so much nor so deepe, each part being rounder, and round at the end, nothing so hot also or sharpe in taste: the stalke hath some leaves thereon, lesser, and lesse jagged, and beareth white flowers at the toppes, made of foure somewhat long and round pointed leaves, after which come short pods somewhat long and round with a small peece at the end, wherein is contained whitish round seede: the roote is small & perisheth presently after the seede is ripe.Altera se­mine ni­grescente. We have an other very like in leaves unto the former, whose stalke riseth three or foure foote high, branched into many parts with the like leaves on them, and large whitish flowers at the toppes of foure leaves apeece, also round pointed, with a blackish line in the middle, of each leafe having slender long pods with small blackish browne seede therein: the roote perishing in like manner.

2. Eruca latifolia. Great Garden Rocket.

This large Rocket hath broader and larger divisions at the leaves, and smaller at the ends than our ordinarie garden Rocket, and each part more unevenly dented about the edges, the flowers hereof are more yellow and en­clining to a gold colour, and the seede smaller and darker in smaller and longer pods.

3. Eruca maxima Americana. Great Rocket of America.

This fruitfull herbe riseth up to a mans height, with a number of rough hairy stalkes branching forth on all sides, and set with divers long and pointed leaves unevenly dented about the edges, somewhat like unto those of Lysimachia Loose strife, but having a small downy hairinesse upon them tasting somewhat sweete at the first but sharpe afterwards, the flowers are many that stand at the ends of the stalkes and branches, consisting of foure yellow leaves apeece, which turne into slender long pods, containing small seede that are sweetish, and there­fore I have rather placed it here for the mildnesse than with the wilde sorts.

The Place.

Both these former kindes of Rockets are nursed up in gardens in all places and countries, their naturall place be­ing not well knowne, yet it is thought that the first is originally from the sea side in some country: the other of that sort came to us from Boel by the name of Eruca Aragonica: the last from that part of America which the French possesse called Canada.

The Time.

They doe flower about Iune and Iuly, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] obsnavitatem in condiendis obsonijs, and Eruca in Latine, quod vellicando linguam quasi erodat: the Arabians call it Jergir and Ergir: the Italians Ruchetta and Rucola gentile: the Spaniards: Orug [...] [Page 817]

E [...] sativa alba. Garden Rocket with white seede.

3. Eruca maxima Americana. Great Rocket of America.

and Aruga: the French Roquette: the Germans Rauken and Rockelen: the Dutch Rukette: and we in English Gar­den Rocket, Romane Rocket, Rocket gentle, and white Mustrad seede. The first is called by Tragus Eruca sive Rucula marina major, by Cordus in historia Erucula major, yet he giveth thereunto long blacke seedes which cannot agree to this, and quoteth Tragus to agree with his, which hath yellowish seede; of Lugdunensis Sinapi hortense & album; and Lobel Sinapi sativum semine albo duplo quam Thlaspi vulgaris majore: there is no other that I know hath expressed this sort, for Matthiolus and others have set forth a garden kinde that beareth yellow flowers, and small browne seede in slender long pods, which Camerarius calleth Eruca Anglica: we doe usually call this Eru­ca flore & semine albo, to put a difference betweene it and the other: the second is called by Bauhinus Eruca lati­folia, and mentioned by no other: the last is set forth by Cornutus among his Canada plants.

The Ʋertues.

This Rocket gentle so called from the Italians who by that title of Gentle, understand any thing that maketh one quicke and ready to jest, to play, or to Venery as this herbe doth, or that it is more pleasant and gentle in taste, than the wilde kinde; it is seldome eaten alone but among Lettice, Purslaine, or some other cold herbes to tem­per each others cold and heate: for as it is said by Galen it procureth head-ach if it be taken alone: it is in a manner wholly spent as a sawse or condiment to meate, to quicken the appetite and to please the palate, or to encrease sperme and Venerous effects, for which purposes Martiall sheweth the effects in these Verses. ‘Et Ʋenerem revocans Eruca morantem.’ And Columella thus, ‘Iamque Eruca salax foecundo provenit horto.’ And Ovid ‘Nec minus Erucas jubeo vitare salaces.’ But as for any Physicall qualitie I know not any it is employed upon, for that the wilde Rockets, as you shall heare by and by, are used for all such purposes, except in the want of the one the other may be taken, but as it is more milde and gentle in taste, so it is also in operation.

CHAP. II. Eruca sylvestris. Wilde Rocket.

OF the wilde Rockets that are more seldome used for sallets or sawse except unto churlish stomackes, and are most spent in Physicall uses, there are divers sorts, as shall be here declared in this Chapter, and the other three that follow.

1. Eruca sylvestris vulga [...]ior. The more common wilde Rocket.

This common wilde Rocket hath longer and narrower leaves much more divided, and into slen­ [...] [...] and jagges on both sides of the middle ribbe, of a sad over-worne greene colour, from among which ri­seth [Page 818] up divers stiffe stalkes two or three foote high, some­times

1. Eruca sylvestris vulgatus. The more common wilde Rocket.

5. Eruca caerulea. Blew flowred Rocket.

6. Eruca sylvestris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wilde Rocket.

set with the like leaves but smaller, and smaller up­wards, branched from the middle into divers stiffe stalkes, bearing sundry yellow flowers on them made of foure leaves a peece as the others are, which afterwards yeeld small red­dish seede in small long pods, of a more bitter and hot biting taste than the other, as the leaves are also.

2. Eruca sylvestris minor parvo flore. Small ill smelling wilde Rocket.

This small wilde Rocket doth not much differ from the last but in the smellnesse of the leaves, branches, flowers, and pods, for in all it is lesser, and the leaves, although as much divided, yet into smaller parts, and smelleth nothing well.

3, Eruca sylvestris minor Bursae pastoris folio. Small wilde Rocket of Mompelier.

This is a very small Rocket, the stalke not growing much a­bove an hand breadth high, and somewhat rough withall par­ted into small and short branches with a few leaves upon them at the joynts, which are little or nothing divided, but those that grow at the foote of the stalke next the ground, are somewhat long and more cut in on the edges into divers parts, much like the leaves of Shepherdes purse, and rough likewise; the flowers are somewhat large and yellow standing upon long foote stalkes, after which come small seede in small and short pods.

4. Eruca sylvestris minor incana. Small hoary wilde Rocket.

The hoarie wilde Rocket riseth up with divers hoarie or whitish greene stalkes halfe a foote high, and sometimes low­er, branching forth at the toppes into short sprigges of an inch long, bearing many small yellow flowers which turne into ve­ry slender and short pods with seede: the leaves at the bottome are many very small cut and jagged, and hoarie over the whi­tish greene, as those upon the stalkes growing on each side one above another are also.

5. Eruca caer [...]lea. Blew flowred Rocket.

This kinde of Rocket hath the lowest leaves cut in on both sides somewhat like a Rocket, but more like Groundsell in my mind, from among which rise up divers hairy straked stalkes scarce a foote high, bearing rough hairy leaves on them, lesse jagged, and some not at all, shorter also and narrower: at the toppes stand the flowers one above another of an excellent purplish blew colour made of foure leaves, after which come small long smooth pods with small reddish sharpe seedes therein: the roote is long slender and reddish with some fibres thereat.

6. Eruca sylvestris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wilde Rocket.

This plant is doubtfull whereunto it might be referred, in that it participateth of divers plants, namely of the leaves of Tarragon long and narrow of the colour of Rocket; the yellow flowers of wilde Rocket upon stalkes a cubite high with cods of Mustard or Cresses and hot sharpe seede, and the whole face of Erysimum Bancke Cres­ses, yet the taste of Rocket.

The Place.

Many of these are found wilde in divers places of our Land, although they are recorded by divers Authors to grow in others, yet some of them are strangers to us, and therefore imparted to furnish the gardens of the curious.

The Time.

They keepe the same time to flower and seede that the others doe.

The Names.

The first is called Eruca sylvestris by Matthiolus, Lobel, Dodonaeus and others: the second is called by Gesner in c [...]lle [...] stirpium Eruca sylvestris foetida, by Tabermontanus Eruca palustris minor, by Lugdunensis Eruca sylvestris, and Ery [...] veru [...], and by Gerard Sinapi palustre: the third and fourth Bauhinus hath set forth by the same names are in the titles: the fift Bauhinus hath set forth in his Matthiolus and Phytopinax by the name of Eruca palustris caerulea, and in his Pinax by the name of Eruca caerulea in arenosis crescens: the last is the Eruca sylvestris angusti­folia of Lobel which Bauhinus calleth Eruca angustifolia Austriaca.

The Ʋertues.

The wilde Rockets are hotter and dryer than those of the garden, more strong and effectuall also to encrease sperme and Venerous qualities whereunto the seede is no lesse effectualll than the herbe; it serveth also to helpe digestion, and to provoke urine exceedingly: the seede is used to cure the bitings of Serpents, the Scorpion, and the Shrew-mouse, and other poysons, and expelleth wormes and other noysome creatures that engender in the bo­dy. Pliny writeth (but that it is too superstitious to relate) that if one gather three leaves of Rocket with their left hand, and bruise them, and drinke them in mede or honied water, it shall cure the jaundise, and that he that should suffer whipping or beating, by drinking hereof in wine, shall not have any sence thereof or feele any paine, but I wish that Pliny had be one a true relator hereof by his owne experience first, that others might have beleeved him the better: the herbe boyled or stewed, and some Suger put thereto helpeth the cough in children being ta­ken often: the seede also taken in drinke taketh away the evill smell of the arme-holes or pits, and of the rest of the body, and encreaseth milke in Nurses breasts, and wasteth the spleene: the seede of wilde Rocket mixed with hony and used on the face clenseth the skinne from spots, morphew, and other discolourings therein, and used with Vinegar taketh away freckles and other rednesse hapning in the face or other parts, and used with the g [...]ll of an Oxe it amendeth foule scarres, blacke and blew spots, and the markes of the small poxe restoring the ski [...] to [...] owne colour againe. As both these Rockets, and the former are forbidden to be used alone, in regard their sharpenesse doth fume into the head, there causing each and paine, so they are no lesse hurtfull to hot and chol­ [...] persons, and to be forbidden them for feare of inflamming their bloud, and therefore for such we may say a little doth but a little harme.

CHAP. III. Barbarea. Winter Cresses, or rather Winter Rocket.

VNto the Rocket (and not unto the Cresses as the name hereof commonly giveth doth import) by the judgement of the best Herbarists in these dayes pertaineth this Barbarea, whereof there are two sorts more, although untill very lately one onely was knowne.

1. Barbarea simplici flore. Common Winter Rocket or Cresses.

The Winter Cresses or Rocket whether he will, hath divers somewhat large sad greene leaves lying upon the ground tor [...] or cut into divers parts somewhat like unto Rocket or Turnep leaves & nothing like, Cresses with smaller peeces next the bottome, and broade at the ends which so abide all the Winter (if it spring up in Au [...]e when it is used to be [...] either greene or stewed) from among which riseth up divers small round stalkes full of branches, bearing many small yellow flowers of foure leaves apeece, after which come small long pods with reddish seede in them: the roote is somewhat stringie, and perisheth ever after the seede is ripe.

2. Barbarea flore plano. Double flowred Winter Cresses.

The double flowred Winter Cresses differeth not from the former but in the greatnesse of the stalkes which are bigger and crested, yet shorter in the leaves being an inch long cut in on the edges in the same manner, and in the flowers which are double and somewhat larger but yellow as the single, and in the roote which perish­eth not but abideth many yeares.

3. Barbarea minor. Small Winter C [...]sses.

This smaller fort hath blackish greene leaves somewhat jagged or come on the sides resembling Moth-Mullein, the flowers are yellow and lesse than the former, and so are the ends likewise: the roote hereof perisheth like the first.

The Place.

The first groweth oftentimes of its owne accord in gardens and in the fields also by the pathes and wayes side [Page 820] in divers places, and by name in the next Pasture to the Con­duit

1. Barbarea simplex. Common winter Rocket or Cresses.

head behind Grayes-Inne that bringeth water to Mr. Lambes Conduit in Holborne: that with double flowers was found in the province of Berne among the Switzers, and the last in Gardens onely both with us and in Germany.

The Time.

They doe all flower in May and the single ones doe seede in Iune and then perish, but the double abideth greene both Sommer and Winter.

The Names.

It hath no Greeke name that I know except it should be the [...] Pseudobunium of Dioscorides which Lobel thinketh should rather be Pseudobunias, for having shewed the difference betweene Bunium and Bunias, the one that is Bunium to bee Bulbocastanum, Earth Nuts, or Earth Chesnuts, and Bunias the Navew: this herbe in the forme of the leaves flowers and seede is like unto the Turnip or the Navew, which is called [...] Bu­nias or the wilde kindes of eyther: the Latines call it Barbarea, Sanctae Barbarae herba, Nasturtium Barbaricum, and of some Nasturtium hybernum from whence came our English name of Winter Cresses, but as I said being nearer both in forme and qualitie unto a Rocket then unto Cresses, the most judicious have hereunto referred it. Gesner in hortis calleth it Nasturti­um palustre, and Lugdunensis Eruca palustris, Camerarius Buni­um adulterinum, Dodonaeus Pseudobunias, Anguilara Scopa regia, and Fuchsius Sideritis latissima, Tragus maketh it his Sinapi 5. genus, and Bauhinus calleth it Eruca lutea latifolia sive Bar­barea: the second Bauhinus onely hath written of and calleth it Eruca lutea sive Barbarea flore pleno: the last Lobel calleth Bar­barea minor Herba Sancti Alberti Bononiensium, and so doth Cae­salpinuus also, Bauhinus putteth it among his sorts of Erysimum and calleth it Erysimo similis laevis laciniata floribus luteis. The Italians and Spaniards are scarse aquainted herewith being more peculiar to these colder climates, The French, high and low Dutch and we doe follow the Latine names, some of Saint Barbary and some of Winter Cresses, or as I sayd before more properly to be called Winter Rocket.

The Ʋertues.

This is somewhat sharpe in taste and withall somewhat binding, whereby it may easily be knowne to bee hot and dry, and is profitable to provoke urine, and helpeth the strangury and to expell gravell and the stone: it is also of good effect in the Scorbute or Scurvey, and may be used for it to very good purpose: it is also found by good ex­perience to be a singular good wound herbe both to clense inward wounds, the juice or decoction of the herbe to be drunke, or outwardly applied to wash fowle ulcers and sores, clensing them by the sharpenesse and ab [...]ting the dead flesh growing therein, or hindering it from growing therein, and healing them by the drying qualitie: It is used as Rocket or Cresses eaten in Winter when varietie of Sallets are not to be had with as great desire and content as any other for that time.

CHAP. IIII. Eruca marina. Sea Rocket.

OF the Sea Rockets there are three or foure sorts, with notable differences as you may perceive i [...] the succeeding Chapter.

1. Eruca marina Anglica. English Sea Rocket.

The English Sea Rocket (for so I call it for distinctions sake, and that this sort and none of the other groweth on our coasts, although it grow in other countries also) hath divers stalkes, some tray­ling upon the ground others standing more upright (but brought into Gardens it somewhat varieth the face both in stalkes and leaves) scatteringly set with small long leaves thereon waved as it were on the edges like Ground­sell or Rocket (but longer and lesser in the Garden) at the toppes of the stalkes grow the flowers, of a pale pur­plish colour of the fashion of the flowers of Raddish composed of foure leaves, after which come seede fashioned like a wheate Corne (such also it beareth in the Garden) but greater, which are somewhat spongie and not solid, not two joyned together as it is set downe to have by the Sea side, but every seede single by it selfe.

2. Eruca maritima Cretica. Candy Sea Rocket.

The Sea Rocket of Candy hath divers short and narrow rough greene leaves next the roote, cut and divided on the edges into small parts: the stalkes are straked and crooked about halfe a foote long bearing flowers at the toppes (which Bauhinus who giveth us the knowledge thereof hath not set downe) but if it be the same that Lug­dunensis setteth forth by the name of Eruca maritima, which as he saith M [...]us s [...] out of Spaine as I am ve­rily perswaded it is, it hath purplish flowers, and three square pods with seede, and after them divers, rough croo­ked and joynted pods three or foure inches long, containing small reddish seede: the plant is hoary all over both stalkes and leaves.

[Page 821]

1. Eruca marina Anglica. English Sea Rocket.

3. Eruca Monspeliaca siliqua quadrangula. Square codded Rocket.

4. Eruca maritima Italica. Italian Sea Rocket.

3. Eruca Monspeliaca siliqua quadrangula. Square codded Rocket.

This square codded Rocket hath the lower leaves small, long and narrow, hairy, rough and waved or cut in on the edges like Groundsell or Rocket, from whence rise two or three stalkes that are round, rough and reddish at the bottome set with some lesser leaves, lesse divided then those below, and when it is full of flowers almost not at all: the stalkes are branched at the toppes bearing many small yellow flowers of foure leaves a peece after which succeede small square smooth pods, hard when they are ripe, with a rough sharpe point at the end, and open into two parts, with one brownish seede lying in each part or side, and is turned like a snaile pointed at the ends, and sharpe in taste upon the tongue: the roote is somewhat thicke and white, with some fibres fastned thereto.

4. Eruca maritima Italica. Italian Sea Rocket.

The Italian Sea Rocket hath some long and narrow leaves growing next to the roote, very much and finely cut into divers small parts, having the stalke branched diversly, and set with the like leaves but lesser and lesse divided still up to the toppes, where the flowers being purplish consisting of foure leaves, stand one above another in small huskes, with two points a peece wherein when the flowers are faded and gone stand small pointed heads fashioned like a Speares point wherein is co [...]ned a white kernell: the roote creepeth under ground with some strings but perisheth after it hath borne seede.

The Place.

The first groweth on our owne Sea coasts in many places both of Kent and Sussex especially, yet it is not proper onely to our coasts but is found in the like places in divers Countries: the se­cond was sent by Honorius Bellus from Candy unto Bauhinus as hee saith the dryed plant with seede thereto but no flowers, and therefore I could not expresse them but as I sayd in the de­scription it is very probable to be the same that Lugdunensis saith My [...] sent from Catalonia in Spaine where it grew, to Lyons: [Page 822] the third groweth about Mompeller: and the last about the Sea coasts of Italy, both Ʋenice and other places.

The Time.

They doe all flower and seede in the Sommer moneths, for they are all but annuall plants and are to be sowe [...] in Gardens in the spring of the yeare.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel Eruca marina Kakile Serapionis, and so it is also by Anguilara, Camerarius, Col [...] and Lugdunensis; the second is called by Bauhinus Eruca maritima cretica siliqua articulata, and is likely as [...] said to bee the same of Myconus, which Lugdunensis calleth Eruca maritima having three square cods of seed [...] which is a manifest difference from the former: the third is called also by Bauhinus Eruca Monspeliaca siliq [...] quadrangula aechinata which Lugdunensius calleth Sinapi echinatum: the fourth is called by Bauhinus Eruca mari­tima Italica haste cuspidi simile, and withall maketh the Kakile Serapionis, the Eruca maritima of Lugdunensis, and his Nasturtium maritimum to be all one with it, for which I can see no reason, in that having given the figure thereof in his Prodromus, every one may plainely see it to differ very much in the forme of the leaves from the other, it may well be his Nacturtium maritimum for thereunto it answereth very well as also unto his Eruca cinerea in some part that is in the leaves.

The Ʋertues.

The Sea Rocket is in the same degree of heate and drynesse with the wilde kinds but saltish and are effectuall for the same diseases: moreover Anguilara saith that Kakile (which I call the English Sea Rocket) purgeth ex­ceedingly, and Myconus affirmeth that his Eruca Maritima doth wonderfully helpe those that are troubled with the Collick, and those that are grieved with the stone or gravell in the Kidnies or Bladder, if they drinke the quantitie of foure ounces of the distilled water warme at a time.

CHAP. V. Reseda. Base wild Rocket.

BEsides the two sorts of this kind of Rocket the greater and the lesser set forth by sundry Authors wee have some others which for their neare affinitie and likenesse are fit to be joyned and entreated of to­gether.

1. Reseda major. The greater base wilde Rocket.

This greater kind riseth up with divers crested bending stalkes about two foot high, set with ma­ny and much divided leaves thereon somewhat like unto the lowest leaves of Rocket, of a piercing sharpe sent and taste like unto Cresses and many such like leaves also bushing together at the foot of them: at the toppes of the stalkes grow yellow flowers in long spikes thicke bushing

1. Reseda major. The greater base wilde Rocket.

together, which opening by degrees at the bottome, spread themselves farther in sunder, and afterwards upon the said short footestalkes come small skinnie cornered swollen cods turning downewards, wherein are contained very small seede: the roote is long and wooddy with divers fibres thereat, and abideth many yeares.

2. Reseda minor seu vulgaris. Common base wilde Rocket.

This other Reseda groweth more upright and not so high, with whiter greene leaves, deepely cut in or torne on the ed­ges, but each division is broader then the former, the flowers are small and yellow growing on such spikes but shorter.

3. Reseda Linariae folijs. Narrow leafed base wild Rocket.

The stalke of this Reseda is straight and round, about a cubit high, parted into sundry branches, compassed about with long and narrow greene leaves like those of Linaria or Tode Flax: the flowers grow at the toppes of the branches spike fashion, of a yellow colour, after which come cornered seede vessels double forked at the toppes, full stored with pale coloured seedes.

4. Reseda alba minor. Small white base wilde Rocket.

This small Reseda shooteth forth divers whitish greene stalkes not fully a foote high, bearing divers long and narrow hoary leaves lesser then those grow neare the ground, or at the foote of the stalke, which are somewhat broader but not lesse hoary: the flowers are white growing on the like spikes many clustering together, with small greene heads in the middle of every one, wherein afterwards there is small blackish seede conteined: the roote is small long and white with fibres adjoyning unto it.

5. Reseda affinis Phyteuma Monspeliensium dicta. Loves plant of Mompelier.

The lowest leaves of this small plant are small long and somewhat narrow, of a whitish greene colour, and very like to those of Lambes Lettice, the others that grow afterwards and upon the stalks which are weake and tender, about halfe a [Page 823]

2. Reseda minor seu vulgaris. Common base wilde Rocket.

5. Resedae affinis Phyteuma Monspeliensium. Loves plant of Mompelier.

foote high and doe almost lie on the ground are cut in, some on the sides a little, and others more divided at the ends resembling a small Valerian leafe: the flowers grow towards the toppes of the stalkes one above another, but not in any spike with a small leafe at the bottome of every one, and are composed of divers white narrow leaves like threads, with many small threds also in the middle set in greene full huskes, the heads of seede are cornered, broad above and smaller below, wherein is con­tained whitish seede with a shew of a hole or dent in every one of them: the roote is white and somewhat long, divided into sundry small stringes which die every yeare, and raising it selfe againe from the shed seede.

The Place.

The two first are commonly growing in our owne Land in divers waste grounds, both neare London and further of: the others grow on the Pyrenaean hills and about Mompelier.

The Time.

They doe all flower about Iune, and some of them all the Sommer long.

The Names.

Reseda in Latine asedandis doloribus collectiones & inflammationes discutere nomen traxit: for it hath no Greeke name that I know: yet is thought by most to be that Reseda of Pliny which he saith grew about Ariminum, for as Camerarius in horto saith, both the two former sorts grow there now frequently: the first is called by Lobel Reseda maxima, and Reseda major by Thalius and Tabermontanus, Reseda lutea by Lugdunensis, by Camerarius Reseda recta, by Gesner in hortis Reseda quae Sesamoides majus Ghino, Sesamoides magnum, by Lacuna, and Sesamoides alterum by Casalpinus, and Pycnocomon by Anguilara: the second is called by Lobel Resdea Plinij Ne [...]tericorum Eruca pere­grina Italica and Cantabrica, by Camerarius Reseda supina, by Tabermontanus Reseda latifolia, by Caesalpinus Sesamoides primum, and by Columna Erucago vulgaris: the third is described by Bauhinus by the name of Re­s [...] [...]ia folijs, and by him thought to agree with the Reseda candida of Lugdunensis, and with the Sesamoides Salme [...]ticum alterum of Clusius: the fourth is called by Bauhinus Reseda alba minor; and by him said to be Clusius his Sesamoides par [...]um Salmanticum, and so doe Lobel, Tabermontanus and Lugdunensis; but as I noted before in the 77. Chapter of the Classis of Vulnerary herbes which is of the Lychnides viscosae: Bauhinus hath much forgot­ten himselfe in setting downe these small Sesamoides of Clusius making them there to be Lychnides, and here to be Reseda, and therefore I have referred them to these, to whom in my judgement they better agree: the last is cal­led by Lobel Phyteuma Monspeliensium; and Narbonensium by Lugdunensis, Sesamoides parvum by Lacuna, and Se­samoides tertium, by Caesalpinus, and as Bauhinus saith Erucago Apula Columnae, but the description thereof in Co­lumna doth not fitly agree thereto in my opinion. Gerard calleth the two first sorts (for he knew none of the rest) in English, Italian, Rocket and Crambling Rocket, but I thinke it better to call them base wilde Rockets, in that being referred to the Rockets they are base and wilde herbes but clammer not.

The Vertues.

None of our later authours have mentioned any knowne properties, these plants are endued withall more than what may be gathered from the definition of the name which is to ease paines, and to discusse swellings and in­flammations for Pliny his old wives spell or charme wee daine it not worthy the reciting, but the taste thereof [...] somewhat neare Rocket may induce some such like propertie.

CHAP. VI. Nasturtium. Cresses.

OF Cresses there are divers kindes, and divers sorts of every kinde, some are of the Gardens, some of the Fields or Medowes, some of the Water, some of the Hills or Mountaines. I shall forbeare to speake in this place of those that grow in the Water, having a Classis of water herbes among whom they shall be expressed: I will beginne with those of the Garden, and make them the subject of this Chapter, yet I have in my former Booke given you the knowledge of that which is most common and best knowne, whose figure notwithstanding I thinke not amisse to exhibite here againe to beare his fellowes company, and that thereunder the properties of the rest may be comprehended.

1. Nasturtium hortense latifolium Hispanicum. Great Spanish Cresses.

The great Spanish Cresses hath the first leaves small like

Nasturtium hortense. Garden Cresses.

Basill, among which riseth up a stalke about a foote and a halfe high, set with larger leaves thereon without division, but smal­ly dented about the edges and pointed at the ends, every one standing upon a long foote stalke, branched from the middle to the toppe with lesser and narrower leaves, like to the toppe leaves of Garden Cresses, from whence breake forth many white flowers set in spikes one above another, after which come brownish seede in pouches like the other Cresses, but much more bitter, and not so fiery sharpe: the roote is small and long perishing every yeare, and therefore must be sowen in the Spring, for although it will spring up quickly from the shed seed, yet it will not abide the cold of our Winters.

2. Nasturtium hortense crispum latifolium & angustifolium: Curl'd Cresses with larger and lesser leaves.

Curl'd Cresses groweth like the ordinary Garden Cresses, and differeth there from onely in the leaves which are of two sorts, the one with broad leavs cut and roundly dented and curl'd about the edges, every one by it selfe on a long stalke: the other consisting of many smaller leaves set one against an­other upon a middle ribbe each part whereof is in the same manner cut in and curl'd as the other: the flowers are white like the common garden kinde, and so is the reddish seede like­wise, and perisheth yearely after seede time as the others.

The Place.

The first as the title sheweth came first out of Spaine, but the others are not knowne from whence their originals are.

The Time.

They doe neare follow the time that the other garden kinde doth, that is in Iune and July, and sometimes later.

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...] Cardamon quod cor­datos faciat vel quod cor foveat, and in sincope cardiaca plurimum valet; others thinke it to be called [...] quasi [...] quod acrimonia & ignea vi praeditum caput tentat, and thereupon the Greekes had this proverbe [...], ede Na­sturtium quod in socordem ignavum, & bebetem dicebatur, propterea quod Nasturtio inesse credebant animi vi­gorem excitandi, that is, Eate Cresses to stirre up the spirits of those that are dull and heavie: the Latines call it Nasturtium a narium tormento, as Pliny saith, some after the Italians call it Cressio hortensis: the Arabians call it Naf alchaf or Narf; the Italians Cressione, Nasturtio, and Aigretto: the Spaniards Mastnercos and Malpica: the French Cresson de jardin, Cresson ale [...]ois and Nasitort: the Germans Kerss and Kressicke: the Dutch Kersen; and we in Engllish Cresses. The first is set forth by Tabermontanus and Gerard who describeth it untowardly enough, but by Bauhinus more fully and plainely giving a truer figure thereof likewise; it is usually called with us Nastur­tium latifolium Hispanicum: the other Bauhinus hath set forth and the figures of both sorts, which are not extent in any other author.

The Ʋertues.

The common Garden Cresses (in declaring the vertues whereof these other here specified are included, being of the same propertie or very neare thereunto) is hot and dry in the fourth degree, especially the seede, for the greene herbe by reason of the humiditie therein is more qualified, and therefore the people in many countries doe eate it either alone with butter or with Lettice and Purslane in sallets or otherwise, but the dried herbe commeth neare to the force of the seede, as Galen saith, who maketh it of the like faculitie and operation with Mustard, both for the head and lungs to cut grosse flegme and to expectorate it, as also in all other the properties of Rocket and Mustard, both to provoake urine and to clense the raines and the bladder, to procure womens courses, and to kill the birth and to stirre up Venery; yet Pliny saith it hindereth, but he was therein either much mistaken, or the bookes are much falsified that so relate it. It is an enemy to the stomacke and troubleth the belly; some say it looseneth the belly and purgeth it from viscous humours; it helpeth the obstructions of the liver and splene, and healeth all inward wounds, it driveth forth venome and poison; being taken with oyle it is beneficiall for the cough and shortnesse of winde and the paines of the breast or chest: being chewed in the mouth it helpeth the [Page 825]

1. Nasturtium hortense latifolium Hispanicum. Great Spanish Cresses.

2. Nasturtium hortense crispum latifolium & angustifolium. Curl'd Cresses with broader and narrower leaves.

tooth-ach: the leaves bruised and applied take away all spots and markes of the body, helpeth the itch, and easeth the paines of the Sciatica, and of the loynes, draweth forth bones, splinters and thornes, stayeth the corroding and creeping ulcers: the seede chewed in the mouth helpeth the palsie in the tongue provoketh sneesing, raiseth le­thargicke persons and such as are drousie and heavie by quickning their bloud and spirits: being boyled with vi­neger and applied to the kernells of the throate healeth the Kings evill, and healeth also the scabbes and sores of the head if they be anointed with it and Goose grease mixed together: it ripeneth also plague sores, and brea­keth them, and taketh away the deformities of the nayles.

CHAP. VII. Nasturtia pratensia sive Cardamines. Ladies smockes or Cuckowflowers.

VNto the kindes of Cresses must of necessitie these herbes appertaine called Ladies Smockes, or Cuckow flowers, both for the nearenesse in name in forme and qualitie whereof there are some varieties as shall be shewed here, yet that sort which beareth double flowers, I have set forth in my former booke, which shall not be further entreated of here more than the figure, nor those of the water, which are reserved for another place.

1. Nasturtium pratense majus sive Cardamine latifolia. Great Ladies Smockes.

The great Cardamine or Lady Smocks shooteth forth divers long stalks of winged leaves, that is many together, somewhat broad and round tender darke greene leaves set one against another upon a middle ribbe, the greatest being at the ends, among which rise up divers tender weake round greene stalkes somewhat straked, with much smaller and longer leaves thereon, very like the smallest divided leaves of Garden Cresses, at the toppes whereof stand divers flowers made of foure leaves apeece, somewhat large, and almost like a Stocke-gilloflower, but rounder and not so long neither, whitish or somewhat dasht over with blush, and many times but at the edges onely, each of them standing in a greene huske, after which come small powches containing reddish seede some­what sharpe and biting in taste as the herbe it selfe is also, comming neare to Cresses: the roote is composed of many white threads or fibres.

2. Cardamius altera minor. Small Ladies Smockes.

This is in all things like the former but smaller in every part not bushing with so many leaves or stalkes, the poddes of seede being somewhat longer, than in the former.

3. Cardamine altera parv [...] flore. Small flowred Ladies Smockes.

The leaves of this Cardamine are most usually smaller and longer, and yet round sometimes also, growing in [Page 826]

Cardamine flore pl [...]eo. Double flowred Ladies Smocks.

2. Cardamius altera minor. Small Ladies Smocks.

the same manner that the others doe: the flowers also are like them but smaller, and the pods of seede some what longer.

4. Cardamine odorata granulosa, Tuberous rooted sweete Ladies Smockes.

The greatest difference in this from the second sort here expressed consisteth first in the rootes, which among the small fibres have many small kernelly rootes growing, and then the flowers, which although they bee white or blush like them in colour and forme, yet smell sweeter then they all together or any of the rest.

5. Cardamine minor laciniatis folijs. Small [...]gged Ladies Smockes.

The chiefest difference in this from the third sort resteth in the leaves which are more jagged then any of the former comming somewhat neare unto the forme of the lower leaves of the Garden Cresses the flowers are white and small like that sort.

The Place.

The three first are found in divers places of our Land in moist Medowes, and neare unto brookes sides or the small Rilles of water that passe through the low grounds, the others are of Germany.

The Time.

They flower somewhat early in the Spring about Aprill or May at the farthest, and abide with the lower leaves all the Winter.

The Names.

They are called by divers writers Cardamine as deduced from Cardamon Cresses (as Helleborius from Helleborus) because they are like thereunto, some also call it Sium alterum and Nasturtium aquaticum, but there are other herbes more properly so called, and therefore others call them Nasturtium pratense, as Tragus and Gesner, Fuch­sius calleth it Nasturtium agreste, and Lonicerus sylvestre, Cordus upon Dioscorides L [...]pidium minus, Br [...]us and Dodonaeus Flos cuculi: from the Germans Gauch blumen, whereby they so call them, Matthiolus Sysimbrium aquaticum alterum, and so doth Tabermontanus: Lacuna and Lugdunensis call them Sysimbrium Cardonius, Fuchsius Hiberis, and Thalius Iberis, and Agriocardamum sive Cardamantica Nasturnij folio, Clustus Cardonius [...] ­ra and so doth Lobel, Besler in Horto Eystetensi calleth it Nasturtium aquaticum simplici flore, and Bauhinus Na­sturtium pratense magno flore; Of the third and of the last Bauhinus onely doth make mention, and of the fourth Lugdunensis. The French call them Passerage sannage, the Germanes as I said Garch blumen (yet both they and we have another Flos cuculi, Cuckowflower differing from this, accounted among the Campions as I have de­clared in my former Booke) the Dutch Winter Ke [...]sse and Cockoocks bl [...]men, and we in English Cuckow flowers and Ladies Smockes.

The Ʋertues.

These herbes are seldome used eyther as sawce, or salle [...], or in Physick, but more for pleasure and to decke up the Garlands of the country people, yet divers have reported them to [...] effectuall in the Scorbute or Scu [...]y, as the Water Cresses, and may serve in stead of them where they are wanting and not to be had.

CHAP. VIII. Nasturtia Montana sive Cardamine Alpina. Mountaine Ladies Smockes.

THere is another kinde of Cresses to be entreated of which grow upon mountaines, hills, and dryer grounds which shall follow [...]re, yet one of them I have declared in my former book called Cardamine Alpina trifolia, which shall not be described here againe although I will give you the Figure thereof.

1. Cardamine tenuifolia montana. Thin leafed mountaine Ladies Smocks.

This mountaine Cardamine or Ladies Smocks hath divers long winged stalkes of smaller and nar­rower leaves then in the former, a little dented about the edges, from whence spring up sundry stalkes with smaller leaves on them to the toppes, where stand many small yellow flowers in clusters, and afterwards small long pods with small yellowish seede in them, which opening themselves fall out: the roote is small and fibrous creeping upon the ground.

2. Cardamine Alpina minor Resedae folijs. Small mountaine Ladies Smockes.

This small Cardamine sendeth forth from a small long white roote divers weake and leaning stalkes, some a lit­tle branched and others not at all, set in many places with long stalkes of leaves divided into three foure or five parts or round leaves, somewhat like unto those of Reseda, the base wild Rocket, the flowers that stand at the toppes are small and white, and afterwards give long and slender round pods an inch and a halfe long.

3. Cardamine Alpina midia Clusii. Clusius middle sised Ladies Smockes.

The leaves of this mountaine kind lye in a round compasse upon the ground, very formally being two inches long, made of divers small leaves like unto the other Ladies Smockes, but of a middle sise and more rough and hai­ry then the other, of a grayish colour on the upper side and greene underneath, the stalke riseth to bee halfe a foote or more high, bearing many white flowers like the others at the toppes, where afterwards stand long pods with seede in them; the roote is white and fibrous.

4. Cardamine Alpina minima. The smallest mountaine Ladies Smockes.

This is a very small and tender plant whose stalkes are not much above an inch long, bearing umbells or tufts of small white flowers on them of foure leaves a peece, the greene leaves are very small, five or seven, set upon a small footestalke on both sides of a middle ribbe as in the rest, very sharpe in taste.

5. Cardamine Alpina insipida. Vnsavory Ladies Smockes.

This hath small long leaves rough and hairy and jagged like the field Mustard, but without any sharpenesse or taste at all in them: the stalke is small and hairy bearing small white flowers, and afterwards small cornered and prickly huskes with very small seede therein: the roote is small and long with few fibres thereat.

6. Plantula Cardamines alterius aemula Clusii. The Ladies Smocke-like plant.

This small plant hath six or seven small leaves lying upon the ground, not much unlike the leaves of the small wilde Daisie, but much more tender, having a little sharpenesse in them: from the middle whereof riseth up a small tender stalke an hand breadth high or little more, with very few and they smaller leaves and small

Cardamine Alpina trifolia. Mountaine three leafed Ladies Smocks.

2. Cardamine Alpina minor Resedae folijs. Small mountaine Ladies Smocks.

[Page 828]6. Plantula Cardamines alteri [...] a [...]la Clufii. The Ladies Smocks-like plant.

7. Nast [...] pe [...]. Rocke Cre [...].

white flowers at the toppes, after which commeth pods which are somewhat larger and greater then the smal­nesse of the plant might seeme to give, with small reddish seede therein somewhat sharpe in taste: the roote cree­peth under ground shooting forth in sundry places.

7. Nasturtium petraeum bursae pastoris folio. Rocke Cresses.

In the leaves of this Cresse consisteth the greatest difference from the others which is small and jagged or cut in on the edges like the leaves of Shepherds purse, for the flowers are small and white, and the seede vessells small and flat like to Thlaspi or Treakle Mustard.

8. Nasturtium pumilum vernum. Small Cresses of the Spring.

The first leaves of this small plant are somewhat round, two or three being set one against another about a middle ribbe as the others are, but those that follow are somewhat longer and more in number: the stalke is scarse a [...] handbreadth long, bearing such small white flowers that they are scarse discerned, after which come very small short and round pods with very small yellowish seede, the roote is small and fibrous: the whole plant is sharpe in taste.

9. Nasturtium Alpinum capsula Nasturtij hortensis. Mountaine Cresses.

This mountaine Cresses hath small and narrow thicke leaves smaller then the nayle of ones hand, and [...] not above two inches high, with such small white flowers on them, and somewhat large powches like to those of Garden Cresses: the roote is somewhat wooddy and fibrous.

10. Nasturtium Alpinum Bellidis folio majus. Daisie leafed mountaine Cresses.

The stalke hereof is smooth and round about a cubit high, branched from the very bottome, the leaves are very thin but of foure inches long, somewhat like to Daisie leaves, those on the stalkes are somewhat waved about the edges and without footestalkes compassing the branches at the bottomes, the flowers are white and stand on a long spike one above another of six inches long, after whom succeede long and slender pods three inches long, containing within them flat round reddish seede.

11. Nasturtium folijs Barbareae. Winter Rocket-like Cresses.

The stalkes of this Cresse are very small, tender and bowing downewards somewhat hairy and divided into some branches of an handbreadth long, some twise that length, and some a cubit high, having many very small and slender greene leaves lying at the bottome of them, divided after the manner of the Winter Cresses or Winter Rocket as I called it before, but with fewer divisions, those on the stalkes are fewer, smaller and lesse divided; the flowers are very small and white, and the pods very slender and long: the roote is small white and threddy.

The Place.

Most of these plants grow upon the Alpes and other hills and mountaines in Germany, yet some of them in Na­ples as Columna hath made mention.

The Time.

Some of them flower earlier in the Sping then others, and some later.

The Names.

Columna of Naples calleth the first Sium alterum aquaticum luteum sive Carda [...]i [...] tennifolium monta [...], and Bauhinus Nasturtium montanum luteum: the second is called by Bauhinus Nasturtium Alpinum minus Resola fo­lio: the third Clusius calleth Cardamine Alpina media, and Bauhinus Nasturium Alpinum minus folijs in wh [...] sparsis: the fourth is called by Clusius Cardamine Alpina minima, by Gesner in Epist [...] Clusius mentioneth it Na­sturtiolum and Lugdunensis Thlaspi montanum minimum, by Columna Carda [...] pa [...] [...]xatili [...] montana dis [...], and by Bauhinus Nasturtium Alpinum tenuissime divisum: the fift is called by Columna Carda [...] Alpina inspid [...], [Page 829] and by Ba [...] Nasturtium A [...] insipidum: the sixt is called by Clusius Plantula Cardamines alterius aemula & Sinopi pu [...]lum Alpinum, and by Bauhinus Nasturtium Bo [...]is folio minus; the seventh is called by Taber­ [...] and Gerard Nasturtium petraum, and by Bauhinus Nasturtium petraeum folijs bursae pastoris: the eight is called by Banhin [...] Nasturtium pumilum ver [...]: the ninth is called by Bauhinus Nasturtium Alpinum capsula Na [...] hortensis: the tenth and last he also calleth as they are in their titles.

The Ʋertues.

There [...]h not beene any especiall triall made of any of these herbes that I know, but most of them being some­what sharpe in taste, they are adjudged to be neare of the same qualitie with the former, or rather stronger in that [...] mountainous plants, but I have nothing to affirme for certaine, and therefore let this suffice untill wee can [...] [...]te of them.

CHAP. IX. Nasturtia sylvestria. Wilde Cresses.

THere is a wilde kinde of Cresses yet to be handled whereof there are not many sorts, one of them is to be found almost in every field, which although it be accounted a very foule weede in a garden, yet it is not amisse as I thinke to place it with the rest.

1. Nasturtium sylvestre Osyvidis folio. Narrow leafed white Cresses.

This wilde Cresse bringeth forth many small round and hard stalkes, with divers small round and narrow leaves set without order thereon, branched from the middle upward into many parts, at the toppes come forth a num­ber [...] small white flowers (yet some have beene found with

1. Nasturtium sylvestre Osyridis folio. Narrow leafed wilde Cresses.

yellow flowers) one standing above another spike fashion, af­ter which appeare huskes containing small seede: the roote is wooddy and perisheth after seede time.

2. Nasturtium sylvestre Ʋalentinum. Spanish wilde Cresser.

Spanish wilde Cresses groweth up with a round greene, rough, and hairy stalke about a foote high spreading into bran­ches from the very ground at every joynt whereof stand long winged leaves very much divided like unto the ordinary gar­den Cresses but yet more smally parted and sharpe in taste like Cresses: the flowers are many, and of a pale whitish yellow colour standing in long spikes at the toppes, and afterwards small short powches divided into two parts which stand not upright but hang downewards wherein is contained small red­dish seede like unto Cresses: the roote is long and slender, and perisheth every yeare.

3. So [...]ia Chirurgorum sive Pseudonasturtium sylvestre. Flixe weede.

There is no doubt but that this herbe pertaineth to the family of wilde Cresses, although a bastard sort of them rising up with a round upright hard stalke foure or five foote high spread into [...]y branches, wherein grow many grayish greene leaves very [...]ly cut and severed into a number of short and almost round parts, the flowers are very small and yellow growing [...]ke fashion, after which come very small long pods, with ve­rie small yellowish seede in them: the roote is long and wooddy perishing every yeare.

Whereof there is an other sort with somewhat broader leaves and into other thing differing: they have a strong evill savour being smelt unto, and are of a drying taste.

The Place.

The first and the last grow wilde in the fields by hedge sides and wayes, and among rubbish and many other places: the se­cond was found onely in the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine.

The Time.

They flower and seede quickly after, namely in Iune and Iuly.

The Names.

The first is Thlaspidij genus, and Nasturtium 5. Tragi, Thlaspi angustifol. of Fuchsius and Lug [...]. Thlaspi minus hort. salg. Osyridis folio acorrimū album & luteum of Lobel, Nasturtiū syl, of Thalius, Bursa pastoris minor of Brunfelsius, and Nasturtium sylvestre Osyridis folio of Bauhinus, and may in my minde be accounted a Thlaspi much better yet participateth of both: the second is called by Clusius Nasturtium sylvestre Valenti [...], and so doth Lugdunensis in following him; but Lobel in altering that title called it E [...]ca Nasturtio cognata tennifolia, and is reprehended by Clusius for so doing; by Lugdunensis also Eruca cinerea, as Bauhinus thinketh, who maketh it also to be the Ia­ [...], as is before said, and called this Nasturtium sylvestris Eruca folio: the last is called by some Pseudo­ [...] [...]stre, by F [...] and Gesner in hortis Nasturtium sylvestre, by Tragus [...]phium Germanicum, and [...] Seriphium alfi [...] (but very erroniously not having any affinitie with Wormewood) by Dodo­ [...] his French Booke, by Gesner in hortis, by Cor [...], Lugdunensis, Thali [...] and Tabermontanus Thalietrum or T [...] but not truely: but by Dodonaeus in his Latine Booke, by Lobel and Gerard Sophia Chirurgorum, by [Page 830]

2. Nasturtium sylvestre Ʋalentinum. Spanish wilde Cresses.

3. ophia Chirur [...]. Flixeweede.

which name it is now generally called and knowne, by Caesalpinus Accipitrina, who maketh two sorts thereof, as Tabermontanus doth of his Thalictrum, viz. latifolium and angustifolium, Bauhinus calleth it Nasturtium sylvestre tenuifolium divisum. Lobel putteth a doubt whether it be not the Eruca Gelatina of the Italians: the Germanes call it Well samen as they doe Wormeseed, and Saphiakraut after the Latine; the Dutch Fiecrayt, and wee in English Flaxeweede from the effect.

The Vertues.

The two sorts of wilde Cresses are neare the qualities of the other Cresses; but both the herbe and the seede of Flixeweede is of excellent use to stay the fluxe or laske of the belly being drunke in water, or water wherein some gads of steele being heated have beene oftenquenched, and is found also no lesse effectuall than Planta [...]e or Comfrye for the said purpose, and to restraine any other fluxe of bloud in man or woman, to consolidate also broken bones, or out of joynt; the juyce thereof drunke in wine, or the decoction of the herbe drunke doth kill the wormes in the stomacke of belly, as also the wormes that grow in putride and filthy ulcers, and made into salves doth quickly heale all old sores how foule or malignant soever they be: the distilled water of the herbe worketh the same effect although somewhat weaker yet is a faire medicine, and more acceptable to be taken.

CHAP. X. Sinapi. Mustard.

THere be divers that make some of the Rockets to be kind of Mustard as you have heard before, and there be many also that make some kindes of Mustard to be Rocket: I will endeavour as neare as I can to give each their due title and place, yet of these kindes I have in my former Booke set forth that which is most frequently used to make sawse in this Land, whereof I shall not neede to speake againe.

1. Sinapi sativum Rapi folio. Broad leafed Mustard.

This Mustard hath large and broad rough leaves very much jagged with uneven and unorderly gashes, somewhat like a Turneppe leafe but lesser and rougher; the stalke riseth to be more than a foote high and sometimes two, being round, rough, and branched at the toppe, bearing such like leaves thereon as grow below, but lesser and lesse divided, and divers yellow flowers one above another at the toppes, after which [...]e small rough pods with small lancke flat ends, wherein is contained round yellowish seede greater than T [...]ppe seede, sharpe, hot, and biting upon the tongue: the roote is small, long and woody when it beareth stalkes and perisheth every yeare.

2. Sinapi sylvestre minus. Small wilde Mustarde.

This Mustard is somewhat lesser than the former not rising above a foote high with small jagged leaves [Page 831] more orderly placed somewhat like those of the Shepheards purse, but more smally gashed, the flowers are yel­low and the seede brownish like the former but not so sharpe.

3. Sinapi parvum Monspeliense. Small Mustard of Mompelier.

This small Mustard is the least of them all growing not above a spanne high, with small bending branched stalkes, and small pale yellowish flowers at the toppes, which afterwards give small long and slender rough pod [...] winged on the sides or edges, with very small seede therein: the lower leaves are somewhat broad, cut into ma­ny parts, but those on the stalkes have very small cuts lesser than the smallest leaves of Rocket somewhat hot and sharpe in taste.

1. Sinapi sativum Rapifoli [...]. Broad leafed Mustard.

2. Sinapi sylvestre minus. Small wilde Mustard.

5. Sinapi marinum Aegyptium. Egyptian Sea Mustard.

4. Sinapi agreste Neapolitanum. Wilde Mustard of Naples.

This Neopolitane Mustard from a small whitish fibrous roote shoo­ [...]eth forth many rough greene leaves cut into divers parts, some­what like unto the leaves of the greater Celandine, but lesser and more pointed at the ends: the square stalke is divided into sundry branches, bearing at the toppes divers small purplish flowers con­sisting of foure leaves a peece set together as it were in an umbell or tuft, after which rise small pods of two inches long a peece, with yellowish seede within them, which quickly breake their vessells and spill, not onely by ones touch, but by the shaking of the winde, so that it is hard to gather the ripe seede.

5. Sinapi marinum Egyptium. Sea Mustard of Egypt.

I call this a Mustard (saith mine Author) because it hath larger leaves than Rocket, and might seeme to be the Eruca maxima Mi­c [...]i of Lugdunensis, but hath not any bitternesse therein as his hath: nor is it the Kakile Serapionis commonly called Eruca marina which hath a nitrous taste in it when as this hath a very sharpe taste: the roote hereof is long, white, slender and wooddy; having one or two reddish round stalkes, not standing upright but a little bending, branching forth into other, with a few winged leaves thereon, that is made of many fine long sappie leaves on a side, a little dented about the edges, in both colour and smell, comming nearest to Rocket; at the toppes of the stalke come forth blewish flowers in fashion of Sto [...] [...]ow flowers which turne into small long pointed pods, [Page 832] containing small smooth round seede of a very sharpe taste and smelling like Rue. This is very like the Eruca caerulea set forth before.

The Place.

The first is not found wilde with as but in Gardens onely, but the second, as well as that which is spoken of in my other booke, are found often in the borders of fields, as also in the low villes and surrowes of them; the o­ther three are strangers to us, the one being of Mompelier, the other of Naples, and the last of Egypt.

The Time.

All these Mustardes are but annuall plants flowring in Iuly, and their seede ripe in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Sinapi, and so doe the Latines call it also, and Sinapi [...]: but Athaneus saith that the A­thenians called it [...], and Aristophanes in Equiti saith of Cleomenes when he was angry,

[...].
Conspexit Sinapi & frontem contraxit.

The Arabians call it Cardel, the Italians Senape, the Spaniards Mostarde and Mostaza, the French Sen [...] and M [...] ­starde, the Germanes Seneff and Seuff, the Dutch Mostaerte, and we in English Mustard. The first is called of Lo­bel Sinapi sativum Erucae ant Rapifolio, of Cordus upon Dioscorides, and of Lugdunensis Sinapi bortense, of Dodonaeus Sinapi sativum prius, of Camerarius Sinapi album differing from Eruca s [...]ine albo, of Bauhinus Sinapi rapifolio, Sinapi Dioscoridis & Theoprhasti, Sinapi alterum Plinij: the second is called by Lobel Sinapi sylvestre minus bursa pastoris folio, by Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis Sinapi sylvestre, and is the third Sinapi of Matthiolus, Durantes, and Caesalpinus, Tragus calleth it Eruca sive Rucula marina minor, and Sinapi novum; Fuchsius Eruca sati [...], Turner Eruca hortensis, and Gesner in hortis Eruca sylvestris: the third is called by Bauhinus Sinapi parvum siliqua aspera: and the fourth Columna calleth Sinapi alterum agreste nostras: and Bauhinus Sinapi umbella purpurea: the last is so so called by Alpinus as is in the title.

The Vertues.

Mustard seede especially the common sort is hot and drie in the fourth degree (but the white seede and the o­ther small sorts are not so hot) and hath the vertue of heating, discussing, rarefying and drawing forth splinters of bones or other things out of the the flesh. The condiment or sawce is of great use, for in a manner the whole en­crease of the ground is spent there about to season or sharpen the meats, both of fish and flesh that are eates either by the rich or poore: the said Mustard is of good effect to bring downe womens courses, and for other hystericall diseases, and for those that are Epilepticke or Lethargicke, that is troubled with the falling sicknesse or lethargie, drousie, forgetfull, evill, to use both inwardly and outwardly to rubbe the nostrills, the forehead and temples, to warme & quicken those dull spirits that are as it were asleepe or almost dead; for by the fierce sharpenesse it pier­ceth to the braine and purgeth it by sneesing and drawing duwne rheume & other viscous clammy humors which by their residence doe much offend, or by their distillation upon the lungs and chest procure coughing, and there­fore with some honny added thereto doth much good therein. Our ancient forefathers even the better sort in the more simple, and as I may say the more healthfull age of the world, were not sparing in the use hereof, for with­out doubt they found it much conducing to their health by warming the stomacke and helping digestion, by clen­sing the braine, lungs and breast of rheume and flegme: but now a dayes it is seldome used by their successours be­ing accounted the clownes sawce, and therefore not fit for their tables; but is transferred either to the me [...]ny or meaner sort, who therefore reape the benefit thereof. The decoction of the herbe, but the seede is the more usu­all and effectuall made in wine and drinke provoketh urine, resisteth the force of poison, the malignitie of Mush­romes, and the venome of the Scorpion or other venemous creatures, for it suffereth not the virulencie thereof to pierce to the heart, and vitall spirits, thereby to overthrow life, but mastereth it in the way if it be taken in time: the same also taken before the fits of agues doth by warming the bloud and spirits, keepe backe and lessen the cold fits, thereby altering the course and curing the disease: the seede also taken either by it selfe or with other things, either in an Electuary or drinke doth mightily prevaile to stirre up bodily lust, being taken also in the same man­ner it helpeth the spleene and paines in the sides and gnawings in the bowels, and used as a gargle, it helpeth the Vvula or pallate of the mouth when it is fallen downe and fasteneth it, and also dissolveth the tumours & kernells about the throate in the Kings evill, especially if it be also applied outwardly thereto: being chawed in the mouth it oftentimes helpeth the tooth-ach: the outward application hereof upon the pained place of the Sciatica doth much helpe to discusse the humours, and to ease or lessen the paines, as also for the goute and other joynt-aches, and is much and often used to ease paines in the sides or loynes, the shoulders or other parts of the body, upon the applying thereof to raise blisters, and by drawing the paines to the place from the inward or more remote, cureth the disease or diverteth it to those outward places where locall medicines may helpe: it is also used to helpe the falling of the haire: the seede bruised mixed with hony and applied, or made up with waxe, taketh away the markes and blacke and blew spots and bruises of beatings or the like, the roughnesse or scabbednesse of the skin in any place, as also the leprosie, and lowsie evill: it helpeth also the cricke in the necke, or that disease when one can­not turne their heads, but they must turne their whole body with it. The distilled water of the herbe when it i [...] in flower, is much used both inwardly to drinke to helpe in any the diseases aforesaid, or to wash the mouth for the Vvula, or the kernells and tumours of the throate, but outwardly also for the scabbe, itch, or the like infirmities, and clenseth the face and skinne from freckles, spots, morphew, or other deformities thereof. The Italians use to keepe a drie condiment or sawce made of Mustard seede to use upon all occasions, suddenly made fit to be eaten, which it is likely they learned from Dioscorides who taught his to keepe Rocket seede good for a long time, by beating it and making it up with vinegar and milke into balles to be dried: for they much after the same manner appoint two ounces of Mustard seede to be taken, and halfe an ounce of good Cinamon well beaten to be made up into balles or cakes with hony and vinegar, which being dried in the Sunne are to be kept untill use be to be made thereof, which then relented with a little vineger is made into sawce presently, very delicate and pleasing to the palate and stomacke.

CHAP. XI. Irio sive Erysimum. Hedge Mustard.

THere are divers sorts of this Hedge Mustard more knowne at this time then formerly hath bin, being found out by divers diligent and experienced searchers of herbes, as you may perceive in the suc­ceeding discourse.

1. Irio sive Erysimum vulgare. The common wilde Hedge Mustard.

The common Erysimum groweth up usually but with one blackish greene stalke, tough or limber, easie to bend but not to breake, branched into divers parts, and sometimes with divers stalkes, set full of bran­ches whereon grow long rough or hard rugged leaves very much cut in or torne on the edges into many parts, some bigger and some lesser, of a durtie greene colour: the flowers are small and yellow that grow at the tops of the branches in long spikes flowring by degrees so that continuing long in flower, the stalkes will have small round cods at the bottome, growing upright and close to the stalke, while the toppe flowers yet shew themselves, in which are contained small yellow seede, sharpe and strong as the herbe it selfe is also: the roote groweth downe slender and wooddy, yet abiding and springing therefrom every yeare.

2. Erysimum alterum siliquis Erucae. Broad leafed hedge Mustard.

This hedge Mustard riseth up with two or three darke greene stalkes, somewhat like the former but not so much branched, set on all sides with large darke greene leaves, cut into three or foure parts, with almost equall gashes on each side, but the end is the largest, somewhat unevenly waved or dented about the edges thereof: the flowers are small and yellow, yet greater then the former, whose spikes are not so long, neither doe the long and round pods of yellow seede stand so close to the stalkes, nor are so small but shorter like to those of Rocket: the roote is not so long or wooddy but more fibrous continuing but a yeare.

3. Erysimum verum sive montanu [...]. The true hedge Mustard.

The leaves of this Erysimum are of a fresher greene colour then either of the former, smaller also, and cut in on both sides into more but smaller parts, resembling the divisions on the leaves of Dandelion but very small, each part or corner looking downewards, from among which rise up sometimes two or three stalkes, but more usually but one, round, and about halfe a yard high, thicke set with such leaves but smaller and full of branches to the toppes, all along which come forth very small yellow flowers with smaller leaves with them, after which fol­low whitish yellow small cods growing close to the stalkes, conteining within them small yellow seede, nothing so strong or sharpe as the first, yet somewhat quicke upon the tongue the roote is small and perisheth after seede­time, but by sowing it selfe never misseth to be in the ground where it hath once seeded.

4. Erysimum latifolium Neapolitanum. Broad leafed hedge Mustard of Naples.

This Neapolitane hedge Mustard hath many small long and smooth greene leaves lying in a compasse upon the ground, divided or cut after the manner of the wilde Rocket (which we call our ordinary Garden Rocket) but with smaller and lesser divisions, the middle ribbes being white, the stalke that riseth from among them, for it

1. Iri [...] sive Erysimum vulgare. The commonwilde hedge Mustard.

3. Erysimum verum sive montanum. The true hedge Mustard.

[Page 834]

4. Erysimum latifolium Neapolitanum. Hedge Mustard of Naples.

6. Erysimo s [...]li [...] hirsuta pl [...]. An hairy hedge Mustard with uncut leaves.

seldome beareth more then one is about two foote high, set with the like leaves but lesser and lesse divided up to the toppe, and with longer ends more pointed, of a strong sent and bitter sharpe taste, the flowers are many set together, small and yel [...]ow, with longer spikes more like to Mustard then Rocket, after which come longer and thicker cods about two inches long, small and round not closing the stalke like the last, but spreading somewhat further off, wherein is small yellow seede, nothing so sharpe as the leaves: the roote is long and white, stronger and hotter then either leaves or seede and most neare unto Mustard.

5. Erysimum angustifolium Neapolitanum. Narrow leafed hedge Mustard of Naples.

The lower leaves of this hedge Mustard are long and narrow, somewhat hairy but soft, of a pale greene co­lour, cut in or torne on the edges, and pointed very like unto the common hedge Mustard here first set downe, but those that grow up higher upon the stalke, which is seldome more then one about a yard high and rough, are smaller and with fewer divisions branched from the middle upwards, and sometimes from the very bottome, bearing the smallest yellow flowers at the toppes of all the rest, after which come small long pods set on all sides of the branches and standing upright, thicke and blunt at the toppes with small yellowish seede in them not very sharpe.

6. Erysimo similis hirsuta planta. An hairy hedge Mustard with uncut leaves.

This hairy hedge Mustard-like plant hath many leaves lying on the ground clustering together, each whereof is rough, hairy, and whitish, an inch and a halfe long, unevenly dented about the edges, and some a litttle more deepely cut in, from whence rise up sometimes many stalkes, and sometimes but one, rough, hairy and reddish at the bottome, with some few lesser leaves set thereon compassing them at the bottomes: the flowers stand spike fashion at the toppes of the stalkes, which are sometimes branched made of foure small white leaves, and after them rise straight long cods with small seede in them.

The Place.

The first is very frequent in our Land by the wayes and hedge sides and sometimes in the open fields: the second is more rare to meete with, yet is sometimes found but still in the better grounds which maketh it so large: the third is found wild in Italy as Matthiolus saith in the like places with the first: the fourth and fift are of Naples as Columna saith: the last groweth upon stones and rubbish and upon old mudde walles at Bassil, Mompelier and other places.

The Time.

These doe flower sometimes late and sometimes earlier, but most usually in Iuly or thereabouts.

The Names.

The Greeke name is [...] Erysimum [...] a foliorum multiplici sectione sic dictum a quibusdam putatur ab alijs [...] quasi pretiosum, neither of which seemeth so likely as [...] quod ob suam caliditatem attrahendi sacultate praeditum est: in Latine also Erysimum and Irio quod acrimonia sua irruit in gustum. This is the Erysimum of Dioscorides and not of Theophrastus, for hee placeth his Erysimum inter fruges among the sorts of Cornes or [Page 835] Gaynes as shall be declared both when we come to speak of them, & somewhat also in the Chapter of Myagrium following: Galen doth acknowledge both sorts, for of this kind he speaketh in 6. simplicium medicamentorum, and of the other in primo de alimentorum facultatibus: Pliny also speaketh of them Lib. 18. cap. 7. and lib. 22. cap. 25. but in the end confoundeth them both together: for in the former place he saith Estiva frumenta diximus Sesamum, Milium, Panicum, and after huic scilicet Sesamo simili est in Asia Graeciaque Erysimum, idem (que) erat nisi punguius esset, quod apo [...]nos vocant Irionem, medicaminibus potius annumerandum quam frugibus. And in the other place hee saith Iri [...]m inter fruges Sesamae simile [...] esse diximus, and a Graecis Sesamum vocari: est autem fruticosum folijs Eru­ce [...]ioribus tamen, semine Nasturtij, this being the description of Dioscorides his Erysimum and the other of Theophrastus. The first is called Hierabotane faemina of Brunfelsius, Verbena faemina and Sinapi septimuni of Tra­gus, Sinapi alterum sylvestre of Fuchsius, Erysimum Sinapi sylvestris species of Gesner in hortis. Irio of Matthiolus, Cordus in Diosco. L [...]iceru [...], Lugdunensis and Caesalpinus, Irio sive Erysimum of Lobel: Cleone Octavij Horatij of Anguilara, and Erysimum vulgare of Bauhinus: the second is Tabermontanus his second Erysimum whose Figure Gerard hath placed for Eruca sativa. Bauhinus calleth it Erysimum alterum Erucae siliquis: the third is the Irio alter of Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and Camerarius, Erysimum verum of Anguilara, Dentillaria alia Irio aliquibus of Gesner in Hortis, Irionis tertia species of Caesalpinus, and Saxifraga Romanorum of Lugdunensis according to his description, but the figure is transposed to a contrary place under the other title of Saxifragia aurea, Bauhinus calleth it Erysimum polyceration vel corniculatum, but is generally called by most herbaristes with us Erysimum ve­rum sive [...]tanum: the fourth is called by Columna Irio laevis Apulus Erucae folijs, and by Bauhinus Erysimum lati­folium majus glabrum, and was sent him as he saith by the name of Rapistrum Hispanicum non descriptum, I have entituled it Erysimum latifolium Neapolitanum: the fift is called by Columna Rapistrum montanum Irionis folio, but by Bauhinus Erysimum angustifolium majus: but in this as in many other, Bauhinus doth much forget what he had written but two or three leaves before in his Pinax, for he setteth this for a Rapistrum among the other sorts of Rapistrum but it cannot be an Erysimum and a Rapistrum both, for so to doe were to make a confusion unsufferable and too farre unfit so worthy a man as he was, or any other that would be accounted of any worth in his judge­ment. The last is called by Bauhinus Erysimo similis hirsuta non laciniata alba, and was called as he saith Barbarea muralis by his brother Iohn Bauhinus. The Italians call it Erisimo and Irione, the Spaniards Rinchaon, the French Velar and de la torteille, the Germans Hedericke and Wilder Senff, the Dutch Edel Rakette, and in English by Ge­rard Banke Cresses, but because I finde the most judicious to make it a kind of wild Mustard, I have thereupon en­tituled it wild Hedge Mustard.

The Ʋertues.

The three first sorts of Erysimum as the most in use and effectuall doe temperately heate, consisting of a thinne substance, cutting and clensing with some moyst parts joyned therewith, whereby it doth not dry the thicke and viscous flegme but maketh it easie to be spit forth, for it is singular good in all the diseases of the Chest and Lungs, hoarsenesse of the voyce, and by the use of the decoction thereof for a little space those have beene reco­vered perfectly well, who had utterly lost their voyce and therewith their spirits also almost: the juice thereof made into a Syrupe or Lohoo with hony or Sugar, is no lesse effectuall for the said purpose, and for all other coughes wheesings and shortnesse of breath: the same also is profitably taken of those that have the Iaundies, the Plurisie, paines in the backe and loynes, and for torments and wringings in the belly or in the Colon, which is called the Collicke being used also in Glisters: the seede is held to bee a speciall remedy against poyson and ve­nome. It is singular good for the paines in the hippes or huckle bones, called the hippe Goute or Sciatica, the Goate also and all joynt aches, as also for Fistulaes, hollow Vlcers, and eating or running Cankers, and for Apo­stums, sores, and Cankers in the mouth or throate or behind the eares, and no lesse also for the hardnesse and swel­lings in womens breasts or in the testicles or stones.

CHAP. XII. Thlaspi. Treakle-Mustard.

VNto the Cresses, Rockets, and Mustards perteine these herbes called Thlaspi, Treakle-Mustard as comming nearest unto them both in forme and qualitie, whereof there are found at this day so ma­ny sorts more then the former ages ever knew, that I must with these as I have done with many other such herbes that yeeld a plentifull varietie, distribute them into sundry rankes or orders, that so they may be both better described and apprehended.

Thlaspi arvense. Treakle Mustard of the Fields.

1. Thlaspi Drabae folio. Treakle Mustard with broad flat Powches.

This kinde of Thlaspi riseth up with a hard round stalke about a foote high, parted into some branches, ha­ving divers soft greene leaves somewhat long and narrow set thereon, waved but not cut in on the edges, broadest towards the ends and somewhat round pointed: the flowers are white that grow at the toppes of the branches spike fashion one above another, after which come large round powches, parted in the middle with a furrow, having one blackish browne seede in eyther side somewhat thicker and larger then in any other of the Thlaspies that I know, somewhat sharpe in taste and smelling of Garlick, especially in the fields where it is naturall, but in Gardens, neither so sharpe nor smelling of Garlicke as others have expressed it, for any thing I could ever perceive by it my selfe: the rootes are small and threddy perishing every yeare.

2. Thlaspi Mithridaticum sive vulgatissimum Vaccariae folio. Mithridate-Mustard.

This Thlaspi groweth higher then the former spreading more and longer branches, whose leaves are smaller and narrower sometimes unevenly dented about the edges; the flowers are small and white growing on long branches, with much smaller and rounder seede vessells after them, and parted in the middle in the same manner [Page 836]

1. Thlaspi Drubae folio. Treakle-Mustard with broad flat powches.

2. Thlaspi Vaccaria folio. Mithridate-Mustard.

3. Thlaspi majus. Great Treakle-Mustard.

6. Thlaspi villosum capsulis hirsatis. Hairy Treakle-Mustard.

[Page 837] with smaller browne seedes therein then in the former, and much sharper in taste: the roote perisheth after seede time but abideth the first winter after the springing.

3. Thlaspi majus. Great Treakle-Mustard.

The great Treakle-Mustard hath larger, smoother and broader leaves then the last, somewhat pointed at the ends: the flowers are small and white like the other, standing at the toppes of the stalkes which are two or three foote high, with divers branches on them: the seede vessells are round, and set with browne seene therein: the whole plant is of a strong unpleasant sent and taste.

4. Thlaspi Vaccariae folio Monspeliacum. French Treakle-Mustard.

The leaves hereof are somewhat like the leaves of the second kind being smooth and of a darke greene colour, the flowers are small and white also that grow on the stalkes which are about halfe a yard high: the seede vessells are somewhat broad at the head like unto those of Shephards-purse but greater.

5. Thlaspi vaccariae incano folio minus. Small hoary French Treakle-Mustard.

The creeping or bending branches of this Thlaspi are all hoary over, scarse rising a handbreadth high, whose leaves are hoary also somewhat long and narrow without any footstalke unto them but set thereon without order on each side, having small white flowers on a short spike and small seede vessells following.

6. Thlaspi villosum capsulis hirsutis. Hairy Treakle-Mustard.

The stalke of this Thlaspi is about a foote long round and hairy, at the bottome whereof grow divers hairy leaves somewhat long and broad set upon long footestalkes, but those that are upon the stalke have no footestalke but compasse it at the bottome, being pointed at the ends and somewhat dented about the edges, the flowers stand at the toppe spike fashion made of five white leaves a peece, after which succeede flat hairy powches parted as others are with reddish sharpe seede within them.

7. Thlaspi arvense p [...]rfoliatum majus. The greater Treakle-Mustard with Thorough wax leaves.

The lower leaves hereof that lie upon the ground are small and somewhat round like those of Bassil, but yet a lit­tle rent or torne on the edges at the bottomes, where they are smallest and a little dented about the other part, of a grayish greene colour, every one upon a small footestalke, among which riseth up a round stalke purplish at the bottome about a foote high sometimes spotted, whereon grow single leaves one above another at the joynts by certaine distances, which compasse it at the bottome in the manner of Thoroughwax leaves, and whereat like­wise come forth other smaller leaves upon short branches, whereon and at the toppes of the stalke stand divers small white flowers that break forth out of reddish huskes, after which appeare small flat powches like unto those of Shepherds purse parted in the middle, as is usuall with most of the Thlaspies, on each side whereof lye small flat yellowish seede: the roote is long white and wooddy, the whole plant is more milde or lesse sharpe then others.

8. Thlaspi perfoliatum minus. The smaller Treakle-Mustard with Thoroughwax leaves.

This other Thlspi hath a few leaves lying on the ground, which are of a grayish greene colour, like both for

7. Thlaspi arvense perfoliatum majus. The greater Treakle-Mustard with Thoroughwax leaves.

8. Thlaspi perfolialum minus. The smaller Treakle-Mustard with Thoroughwax leaves.

[Page 838]9. Thlaspi arvense minus lateum. Yellow field Treakle-mustard.

12. Thlaspi inca [...]um mari [...]um Hispanicum, Eruca peregrina Clusi. Spanish hoary Treakle-Mustard.

forme and colour unto the leaves of Brassica campestris Codded Thoroughwax, but much lesser, those that grow up higher upon the stalke, which is scarse a foote high, and but a few set thereon are smaller, pointed at the ends, and broad at the bottomes compassing it like the last, the flowers are small and white and the seede vessells flat like the Candy kind, somewhat sharpe pointed.

9. Thlaspi arvense minus luteum. Yellow field Treakle-Mustard.

This hath sometimes but one stalke and at other times many set thicke with small long hoary and hard leaves, with a great long tuft of yellow flowers at the toppe, made of five leaves a peece, after which follow flat round yellowish powches, swelling in the middle, containing within them browne seede: the roote is small and long and dyeth every yeare.

10. Thlaspi spanospermon Americanum. The spare bearing Thlaspi.

This Thlaspi brancheth from the roote divers wayes somewhat thicke, set with long fat greene leaves some­what like that of Mechlin: the toppes of the branches are without leaves, but stored infinitely with small yellow­ish flowers of foure leaves which endure onely one day, falling away for the most part without bearing fruit or seede or very sparingly, so that on the whole plant there will be scarse foure or five huskes of seeds gathered any yeare which are flat and a little long like to those of the manured Woade, with a sharpe tasted seede within, the root is hard with many fibres thereat, and tasteth sharpe like Cresses.

11. Thlaspi incanum marinum Hispanicum, Eruca peregrina Clusio. Spanish hoary Treakle-Mustard.

This small Spanish (or Italian) plant sendeth forth sundry slender round hoary stalkes about two foote high with many long and narrow leaves at the bottome, a little unevenly waved about the edges, narrowest at the bottome and broader to the ends, of a grayish greene colour or rather hoary, with a great ribbe in the mid­dle of a sharpe taste, the upper leaves on the stalkes being smaller then the lower, with some pale yellow small flowers at the toppes, made of foure leaves a peece dented in the middle, after which succeede somewhat round and full seede vessells parted in the middle as many other sorts of Thlaspi are, with a small point at the end, containing therein many browne reddish flat shining sharpe seede: the roote is white and somewhat long, thick at the toppe with many fibres downewards.

The Place.

Divers of these sorts of Mustard have beene found in sundry places of our owne Land, especially the first and se­cond, as halfe a mile from Hatfield by the river side under an hedge as you travell to Hatfield, and in the streete of Peckam on Surrey side, &c. the other sorts grow some in Germany, some at Mompelier.

The Time.

They flower and seede some earlier and later then others, even from May unto August.

The Names.

The Graecians call it [...] and [...] Thlaspi and Thlaspe, quod fructus quasi infractus, and also [...] Thla­spi [...] [Page 839] quasi fructum clypeatum and [...] Sinapi agreste quod Sinapi acrimonia resert: the Latines keepe the Greeke name for the most part and call it Thlaspi, yet some do call it Capsella and Scandul aceum, Nasturtium tectorū and Sinapi [...]sticum: the Italians call it Thlaspi: the French Seneve Savage: the Germans wilde Kerse; the Dutch Bo­erens Kers [...] and we in English Treakle-Mustard, or Mithridate-Mustard, because the second sort, especially above any other is that Thlaspi that the best do allow for the truest Thlaspi to be used in Treakle and Mithridate. The first i [...] called by Lobel Thlaspi Dioscoridis Drabae and Chamaeline folio, & Scorodo-Thlaspi by Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis; and is the second Thlaspi of Matthiolus, called Platycarpon by Camerarius, and by Bauhinus Thlaspi arvense siliquis lau: the second Lobel calleth Thlaspi vulgatissimam Ʋaccariae folio, whose figure is the same with the first of Mat­thiolus, and differeth much from that which Bauhinus setteth forth in his Matthiolus by the name of Thlaspi vulga­ta [...] Camerarius calleth it Thlaspi verum cujus semine utimur in Theriaca: by Cordus in historia Thlaspi Cardamoides, by Tragus Thlaspi, and vulgare Thlaspidion, and by Bauhinus Thlaspi arvense incano folio majus: the third is the Thlasp [...] of Tabermontanus and Gerard, which Bauhinus first setteth forth by the name of Thlaspi arvense Ʋac­carie l [...] lavi (que) folio, but afterwards in his Errata appointed it to be amended & made Acetosaefolio in stead there­of: the fourth is called by Bauhinus Thlaspi Vaccariae folio bursae pastoris siliquis: the fift is also called by him Thlaspi Va [...]c [...] in [...] folio minus: the sixt is also called by him Thlaspi villosū capsulis hirsutis: the seventh is called by Lug­dunensis Thlaspi primum Dalechampij, by Tabermontanus Thlaspi oleraceū, because it is almost without taste, by Bau­hinus Thlaspi arve [...]se perfoliatum majus, who quoteth it to be Columna his Thlaspi alterum minus rotundifolium bursae pastoris fractu; and yet Columna in his discription thereof maketh no mention of persoliating in the leaves, Gerard also hath mistaken this in calling it Thlaspi incanum which belongeth to incanum Mechliniense: the eight is called by Cl [...]si [...] Thlaspi pumilum, and Thla [...]pi montanum minus, but by Bauhinus Thlaspi perfoliatum minus: the ninth is called Alyss [...] by Matthiolus, and Anguilara, & Alyssum Matthioli by Lugdunensis and Camerarius, by Lobel Thlaspi Gra [...]: by Lugdunensis Alyssum minus Dalechampij; by Tabermontanus Thlaspi minus clypeatum, by Bes­lerus in b [...] Eystet [...]si Polium Alpinum flore luteo, Bauhinus maketh two sorts thereof calling them Thlaspi Alexandrinum campestro majus & minus, and yet saith they are so like that they may be both accounted one sort You see I have referred it rather to the Thlaspi than any other as nearest resembling it, and to this ranke of field Thlaspi which is the proper place of the growing: the tenth is so called by Cornutus in his history of Canada plants: the last is called by Clusius Eruca peregrina, and so doth Lugdunensis, but Lobel inverteth the name cal­ling it Leucoium marinum Patavinum, but Clusius misliking it, holdeth still his owne, and Bauhinus more encli­ning to Lobel than him (for his loves sake to Padoa as it seemes) calleth it Leucoium incanum utriculo rotundo: but because both herbe and seede is hot and sharpe, and so are not the Leucoia generally, I have thought it more fit to joyne it to the Thlaspies.

The Vertues.

The most of these sorts of Mustards are hot and drie in the fourth degree, or very neare like unto Cresses, for they are sharpe and quicke in taste, and are heating, rarefying, attracting and purging: It is set downe by some authors to purge the body both upward and downewards, and that if any exceede a due proportion it will scoure unto bloud, but how truly I know not in that I never heard of any to make triall thereof in that manner: it is said to procure womens courses so forcibly that it suffocateth the birth: being taken inwardly it breaketh inward apo­flums and used in glisters helpeth the Sciatica, the seede applied outwardly doth the same. It is an especiall in­gredient into Mithridatum and Treakle, for it is held to be of it selfe an antidote resisting poyson, venome and pu­trefaction besides the acrimony it addeth to the composition. It is also availeable in many of those causes that Mustard is used but somewhat weaker.

CHAP. XIII. Thlaspi Ʋmbellatum. Vmbelliferons Treakle-Mustard.

ANother kind of Treakle-Mustard beare their flowers in tufts and round umbells, and not in spikes, of some whereof I have spoken in my former booke, that is, the Thlaspi Candiae, Candy tufts, both with white and purplish flowers, as also a Spanish kinde not set forth by any before.

1. Thlaspi Creticum album umbellatum majus. Great white Candy Mustard.

This Candian plant hath divers hard and small stalkes, bearing a few long and narrow pointed smooth leaves, set on them one above another up to the toppes, where the white flowers grow in broad round tufts, somewhat larger than in that sort is expressed in my former booke: the seede vessels that follow are greater also with a pointell in the middle of them: the roote is small and threddy, and endureth divers yeares not dying as the other doth.

2. Thlaspi umbellatum arvense Iberidis folio. Variable flowred Mustard.

The leaves hereof are somewhat long and narrow, cut in or deepely dented about the edges, more than those of Candy Mustard: the flowers grow in tufts or umbells like thereunto but of mixed colours, that is white and purple usually, and sometimes wholly white, and in others yellowish but much more rare: the seede is like the Can­die kinde.

3. Thlaspi umbellatum Creticum flore albo odorato Sweete Treakle Mustard with a white flower.

This white Candy Mustard is smaller, and groweth lower than the first; bushing thicke with smaller and nar­rower leaves dented onely at the ends; the flowers are white but smaller than they, and smelling very sweete, after which follow such like powches with yellowish seede in them: the roote perisheth yearely.

4. Thlaspi umbellatum Nasturtij folio Monspelianum. Mompeliers umb [...]lleferous Mustard.

The stalkes of this Mustard are many and greater than in the other before, bearing many more jagged leaves on them resembling those of the common garden Cresses: the flowers are white in spikie rundles or umbells at the toppes which give smaller seede than the others but as sharpe as any of them.

The Place.

Some of these grow about Mompelier, and the greater number in Candy, and but in gardens with us.

[Page 840]

1. Thlaspi Creticum album umbellat [...] majus. Great white Candy Mustard.

2. Thlaspi umbellatum arvense Iberidis folio. Variable flowred Mustard.

3. Thlaspi umbellatum Creticum flore albo odorato. Sweete Treakle-Mustard with a white flower.

4. Thlaspi umbellatum Nasturtij folio Me [...]pet. Mompeliers umbilliferous Mustard.

The Time.

They flower and seede about the same time that the Candy kindes doe, expressed in my former booke, which is usually not untill Iuly.

The Names.

The first Bauhinus calleth Thlaspi Creticum flore albo majus, and I thinke it to be the Thlaspi Narbonense Cen­t [...]lifolio of Lobel, which as he saith the Italians and Matthiolus accounted an Alyssum: the second is taken to be the Thlaspi Allobrogicum of Clusius; and the Thlaspidij aliud genus vel tertium Trugi, the Thlaspi amarum of Ta­ba [...] and the Nasturtium sylvestre of Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus entituleth Thlaspi umbellatum arvense I [...]orid [...] folio, as I doe: the third is the fourth Thlaspi of Clusius called parvum odorato flore, which Bauhinus calleth Thlaspi umbellatum Creticum flore albo odore minus: the last is called by Lobel Thlaspi alterum minus umbellatum N [...]st [...]ij hortensis folio Narbonense, which Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus doe both remember, the one by the name of Thlaspi aliud umbellatum Pona, and the other by the name of Thlaspi Narbonense umbellatum.

The Ʋertues.

The vertues of these herbes are to be referred to the former, for being almost as sharpe they cannot but worke the like effects, yet in a weaker manner, and therefore thus much shall be sufficient for them.

CHAP. XIIII. Thlaspi Montanum. Mountaine Treakle-Mustard.

THe next kinde of Treakle-Mustards that are to be spoken of, are those that grow upon high hills and mountaines and in rockie stonie places.

1. Thlaspi montanum Glastifolio majus. Clusius his Hungarian Treakle-Mustard.

This Thlaspi riseth up with divers small but strong stalkes a foote or more high, set at distances with long and somewhat broad leaves, compassing it at the bottome as the Brasica campestris doth, and neare unto the same colour, greene above and grayish underneath smelling somewhat like onto Garlike, as those also doe that lie upon the ground: the flowers are many and

1. Thlaspi montanum Glastifolio majus. Clusius his first Hungarian Treakle-Mustard.

white plentifully growing at the toppes without any sent, which afterwards give hard and flat powches, not parted as o­thers are, but whole and round sticking forth in the middle like a buckler, in the middle whereof lieth but one seede, the roote is bushie and full of strings and fibres that continue many yeares.

2. Thlaspi montanum Glasti folio minus. The small Treakle-Mustard of Baden.

This hath a great many small leaves lying on the ground round about the roote, very like unto the blew Daysie, full of juyce, and of a darke blewish greene colour, among which rise up di­vers stalkes about a foote high, bearing thereon many leaves longer and more pointed than the lower, and at the toppes sun­dry white flowers one above another, which afterwards bring flat powches like those of Shepheards purse: the roote is long white and fibrous.

3. Thlaspi montanum, semper virens: Evergreene Mountaine Mustard.

The stalke of this Thlaspi is somewhat great and wooddy, co­vered from the roote upwards to the branches, with a brownish rugged barke set with divers long white leaves at sp [...]e [...]s, some­what like to those of Stocke-Gillow flowers but smaller and ve­ry quicke and sharpe in taste: at the toppes of the branches which are many and much dispersed stand tufts of white flowers, [...]ter which come such like husks as are in the common Thlaspi, and such like seede in them very hot and sharpe: the roote spreadeth it selfe into many branches and perisheth not, but abideth with the stemme also above ground uncorrupted ma­ny yeares.

4. Thlaspisaxatile rotundifolium. Mountaine Treakle-Mustard with round leaves.

This mountaine Thlaspi hath rising from a small long yellow­ish roote many small weake bending stalkes a foote high, shoo­ting forth fibres at the joynts as they lie next the ground, where the leaves grow small and somewhat round, from the upper joynts spring forth small naked branches an hand breadth long, bearing a few pale coloured flowers, and after them small pods upon very slender foot stalkes, wherein is contai­ned very small seede.

5. Thlaspi Alpinum minus capitul [...] rotundo. Small mountaine Mustard with round heads.

This small mountaine Thlaspi hath from among many small short leaves, that grow next the ground being pointed at the ends, lightly dented about the edges, and every one on a short foote stalke, divers tender stalkes rising up about a foote high, branched at the toppes, and bearing a few narrow long leaves on them, and small white flowers above them, after which follow small round seede vessells divided by a small skinne into two parts, standing upon very slender foote stalkes with small yellowish sharpe seede within them: the roote grow­eth somewhat great at the toppe and smaller downewards.

[Page 842]

2 Thlaspi montanum Glastifolio minus. The smaller Treakle-Mustard of Baden.

3. Thlaspi montanum semper virens. Evergreene mountaine Mustard.

5. Thlaspi Alpinum minus capitulo rotundo. Small mountaine Mustard with round heads.

11. Thlaspi montanum luteum majus. The greater yellow Thlaspi.

[Page 843]13. Thlaspi Veronicae folio. Treakle Mustard with Speedewell leaves.

14. 15. Thlaspi montanum Vermiculato acuto folio: & alterum carnoso rotundo folio. Treakle Mustard with very small and pointed leaves, and another with small thicke leaves.

6. Thlaspi Alpinum majus capitulo rotundo. The greater mountaine Mustard with round heades.

The greater kinde hath divers heads or tufts of somewhat longer leaves next the ground, from the middle of each whereof riseth up a bigger stalke, set with narrow leaves up to the toppes, where they branch forth and beare such like white flowers and round heades with seede, as the lesser kinde doth but larger: the roote likewise is somewhat great.

7. Thlaspi Alpinum repens. Creeping mountaine Treakle Mustard.

This for all Thlaspi hath many small branches creeping by the ground of foure or five inches long with some few leaves there are somewhat round set without order on them, and at the toppes many white flowers somewhat large and great, in whose places afterwards come small flat powches, containing seede in taste like unto Rocket: the roote is small and long.

8. Thlaspi parvum saxatile flore rubente. Small reddish flowred Treakle-Mustard.

The roote of this Thlaspi is white and long, from whence come three or foure round upright yet weake stalkes, with very small thicke and round leaves at the bottome, not much broader than the fruit or seede vessells them­selves, of a pale greene colour, and those that grow up higher smaller and narrower up to the toppes, where the flowers made of foure leaves apeece, stand in tufts many set together of a pale reddish or blush colour, striped with veines of a deeper red rising out of reddish greene huskes being the outer flowers, which as a crowne com­passe the tufts, for from the middle rise other flowers afterwards upon long foote stalkes, and flat seede-vessels after they are past with sharpe seede in them, but the rootes and leaves are bitter.

9. Thlaspi saxatile Polygala folio. Mountaine Thlaspi with Lentill-like leaves.

The stalkes of this Thlaspi rise to be about a foote high having small leaves on them in forme like unto Polygala or Milkeworte, but much smaller or rather like unto those of the pulse we call Lentills (and in some countries Tilles) that is somewhat longer than round: the flowers are many small and white perking on the toppes of the stalkes, which afterwards give small round seede vessells, parted in the middle with very small seede therein.

10. Thlaspi montanum luteum majus. The greater yellow Thlaspi.

From a small long roote spring forth sundry weake branches scarce able to stand upright, set with divers small long and somewhat narrow leaves a little hoary without order, somewhat like unto Serpillum Mother of Time: at the toppes grow many small yellow flowers set together in a tuft or umbell something large, where afterward stand small seede vessells with very small seede in them.

11. Thlaspi montanum luteum minus. The lesser yellow Thlaspi.

The leaves of this Thlaspi are small somewhat long and narrow, pointed at the ends like unto the last, but smaller, rough and hoary withall, the stalkes are browne leaning downe to the ground rough and hoary likewise, bearing many flowers at the toppes of them somewhat larger than the last, and [Page 844] of a deeper yellow colour almost like the Wall-flower, every leafe being round pointed, and cut in in the middle making them seeme like hartes which doe not stand in round tufts or umbells but in short spikes, after which come rough and hoary round seede vessels, with a pointell sticking forth in the middle of every one of them, and containing one flat round yellowish seede in them: the roote is small and long and springeth new leaves and stalkes every yeare: this hath but little sharpenesse in it.

12. Thlaspi Veronicae folio. Treakle-Mustard with Speede-well leaves.

This Thlaspi hath divers leaves lying next the ground rough or hairy and almost round, of the bignesse of the nayle of ones thumbe, and of a deepe greene colour every one upon a short footestalke, somewhat resembling th [...] leaves of Speedewell: the stalke is hairy halfe a foote high branching usually from the bottome, and somewhat without branches, set with very few leaves that compasse them at the bottomes and bearing at the toppes [...] small white flowers and after them small round and long pods upon small footestalkes one above another spike fashion, containing in each a small brownish yellow seede, somewhat sharpe in taste: the roote is white and long.

13. Thlaspi montanum vermiculato acuto folio. Treakle-Mustard with very small and pointed leaves.

From a great white hard roote rise sundry thicke and short riveld stalkes above a span long, thicke set with very small leaves without order, being narrow and almost round, & pointed at the ends, somewhat hairy about the edges and of a sad greene colour, but smaller upwards unto the flowers at the toppes which grow many bushing together in a large umbell, consisting of foure white or somewhat reddish leaves, the under couple being greater then the upper with some yellow threds in the middle: the seede followeth in broad round flat powches, hol­lowed in the middle like a Spoone on that side next the stalke and bunching or bellying forth on the outside, flat also at the head, with a seame in the middle as is seene in many sorts of these Thlaspies which is flat and yellow in both the sides.

14 Thlaspi montanum carnoso rotundo folio. Treakle-Mustard with small thicke leaves.

The roote of this small Thlaspi is long, smooth, white and hard, from whence spring divers reddish stalkes, set thicke with small leaves that are fleshie, and not much broader then the powches with seede, of a blewish greene colour, yet smaller and narrower up to the toppes, where the flowers stand in a small round tuft of a blush colour striped with reddish lines or strakes: after which come smaller flat pouches a little dented at the toppes and pur­plish with small seede in them like the other but lesse.

The Place.

All these Mustards grow on hills and in rocky stony places in severall Countries, yet some of them are found in our owne Land in the like stony places.

The Time.

They all for the most part flower and give their seede in the Sommer moneths, yet some sooner or neare the Spring.

The Names.

The first of these is called by Lobel, Camerarius, and Tabermontanus Thlaspi Pannonicum Clusii, by Clusius himselfe Thlaspi primum vel montanum peltatum, and by Bauhinus Thlaspi montanum Glasti folio majus: the second is the second Thlaspi montanum of Clusius, called also by him Thlaspi Badense, by Lobel and Tabermontanus Thla­spi album supinum, Columna mentioneth it under the title of Thlaspi montanum primum bursae pastoris fructu, which Bauhinus calleth Thlaspi Alpinum Glasti folio minus according to his correction in his Appendix: the third is Lugdunensis his Thlaspi montanum candidum, and called by Bauhinus Thlaspi montanum semper vireus: the fourth Bauhinus onely maketh mention of by the name of Thlaspi saxatile rotundifolium: the fift is called by Camerarius in his Epitome upon Matthiolus and in horto, Thlaspitertium saxatile, and by Bauhinus in his Matthiolus Thlaspi saxatile minore folio, but in his Pinax and Prodromus, Thlaspi Alpinum minus capitulo rotundo, and by Pona in his description of Mount Baldus Thlaspi petraeum Myagroides: the sixt is the third Thlaspi saxatile of Matthiolus, which Lugdunensis and Thalius doe also mention, but Thalius his description thereof is much differing from it, and Camerarius upon Matthiolus saith hee never found that sort among rockes and stony places, but in the fields and under hedges, and therefore in his Matthiolus he setteth forth that figure of that which grew with them, and omitted the other of Matthiolus, Bauhinus afterwards saith that such an one as Matthiolus set forth was brought him out of Italy and therefore he giveth the figures of them both in his Matthiolus and Prodromus by the title of Thlaspi Alpinum majus & minus capitulo rotundo, the seaventh is called by Bauhinus onely Thlaspi Alpinum repens: the eighth is the Lithothlaspi quartum carnosofolio of Columna and called by Bauhinus Thlaspi par vum saxatile flore rubente: the ninth is called by Bauhinus Thlaspi saxatile Polygalaefolio according to the correction in his Appendix, folio 519. at the latter end of his Pinax, but is among his Thlaspies folio 107. Vermiculato folio: the tenth is Lobel his Thlaspi supinum luteum which Bauhinus entituleth Thlaspi montanum incanum luteum Serpillifolio majus, as hee doth the eleventh Thlaspi saxatile incanum luteum Serpillifolio minus, and is the Ionthlaspi luteo flore [...] montanum [...] of Columna: the twelfth is called by the learned of Mompelier, Thlaspi Veronica folio, and as Bauhinus saith is the Draba minima muralis Dioscoridis of Columna, and yet hee maketh it to be a Burso pasturis also, calling it major loculo oblongo, but Columna saith it hath a sharpe taste like a Draba but so hath not Bursa pastoris: the thirteenth and the last are mentioned by Columna under the same titles here expressed.

The Ʋertues.

These sorts of Thlaspi also as they are all or the most of them of the like sharpenesse in taste unto the former, so they may bee of the same qualities in operation but no speciall properties being set downe by any author that have made mention of them nor other private experience, I cannot speake further concerning any of them.

CHAP. XV. Thlaspi clypeatum. Bucklet-like Thlaspi or Treakle-Mustard.

A Fourth kind of Thlaspi is to be spoken of, whose difference from others consisteth chiefly in the seede vessells which are formed somewhat like a buckler, and thereof taketh the name, of which we have not many to entreat, but as they are they shall here follow.

1. Thlaspi clypeatum Hieracifolium majus. The great Buckler-Mustard.

This Thlaspi hath divers long leaves lying next to the ground, somewhat like unto those of common Hawkeweede, but lesser and unevenly dented or rather waved about the edges, and a little hairy also, among which rise up two or three weake trayling stalkes, with a few leaves thereon much smaller then those below, without any dent or incision in them at all, at the toppes they spread a few branches, whereon are set many pale yellow flowers made of foure leaves a peece, which after­wards give flat round powches divided as it were into two round parts like bucklers, the footestalke standing be­tweene them, and ending in a small pointell, in each side whereof is conteined one seede of little or no sharpe [...] at all: the roote is small and slender perishing every yeare.

2. Thlaspi clypeatum asperum minus. The lesser Buckler-Mustard.

This other or lesser Buckler-Mustard hath lesser leaves but more rough and hairy then the former, deepely dented about the edges, and from them riseth a small weake stalke, divided at the toppe into two or three bran­ches, set with narrow leaves and small yellowish flowers, made of five leaves a peece at the toppes one above ano­ther spike fashion, where afterwards stand small Buckler-like heads, and pointed in the same manner as are in the former but smaller as the seede is also: the roote is small and perisheth.

3. Thlaspi biscutatum villosum flore calcari donato. Spurre flowred Buckler Thlaspi.

The leaves of this Thlaspi that lye on the ground next the roote are about two inches long & halfe an inch broad, cut in on the edges into deepe gashes being hairy and of a light hoary greene colour: the stalke is likewise hoary and hairy of a cubit high, set with such like torne leaves but lesser and compassing it about at the bottome bran­ched at the toppe and bearing large pale yellow flowers consisting of foure leaves a peece, with a small heele or spurre behind like unto those of Todeflaxe, with a small pointell and some threads about it in the middle standing in rough huskes, after the flowers are past appeare such like buckler-like seede vessels as are in the former, parted into two sides, with a pricke in the middle betweene them standing forth: the roote is thicke and long of the big­nesse of ones little finger of a taste betweene sweet and sharpe, but the leaves and seede much more sharpe and bi­ting upon the tongue.

4. Thlaspi clypeatum minus Serpillifolio. Small Buckler-Mustard with wild Time leaves.

This is a very small herbe not above foure or five inches high whose lower leaves are as small as those of Mo­ther of Time, of a whitish yellow greene colour, those on the stalkes are like the other but smaller, and thickly

1. Thlaspi clypeatum Hieracifolium majus. The greater Buckler-mustard.

5. Thlaspi clypeatum arborescens Creticum. The great Buckler-mustard of Candy.

[Page 846] set thereon, the flowers are small and yellow like the last, and so are the seede vessells but cleare and transparent like cleare Parchment somewhat yellowish: the taste whereof is small like the first.

5. Thlaspi clypeatum arborescens Creticum. The great Buckler-Thlaspi of Candy.

This hath the lower part of the stalke thicke short and wooddy, the branches rising from thence are of cubits length and wooddy also, with two hoary thicke leaves set all along the branches, many of them turnin [...] one way, bearing at the toppes sundry small white flowers, and after them round flat huskes, resembling old f [...] shioned Bucklers among the Venetians, with small round flat seede within them, and somewhat sharpe: th [...] roote is thicke, short and wooddy, with divers strings and fibres thereto.

The Place.

Some of these sorts are naturally growing about Mompelier and the parts not farre off, some also about Napl [...] as Columna relateth, and the last in Candy as Alpinus saith.

The Time.

They flower and give their seede about the same time that the others before set downe doe, or some­what later.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel Thlaspi parvum Hieracifolium sive Lunaria lutea Monspeliensium, by Clusius Thlaspi clypeatum, by Camerarius Thlaspi biscutatum vel Lunaria bisulcuta, by Lugdunensis Lunaria lutea Dalechampij, by Thalius Leucoium montanum primum, by Columna Lencoium Alyssoides umbellatum montanum, by Taber [...] Thlaspi clypeatum minus, but in Gerard the figure is misset, the greater in stead of the lesser as the descriptions de­clare, and by Bauhinus Thlaspi biscutatum asperum Hieracifolium majus: the second Columna calleth Iundraba Alyssoides Apula spicata and by Bauhinus Thlaspi biscutatum asperum minus: the third Columna calleth Le [...]ium montanum flore pedato, referring it rather to Leucoium then to a Thlaspi, although the seede vessells are farre diffe­ring, but Bauhinus contrariwise maketh it a Thlaspi as it doth most fitly thereunto agree, and calleth it Thlaspi biscutatum villosum flore calari donata: the fourth is called by Lobel Thlaspi alterum minus Clypeatum Sorpillifolio, by Lugdunensis Thlaspi minus clypeatum Penae, by Columna Thlaspi minimum spicatum lunatum, by Caesalpinus Luna­ria Graeca quarta, and by Bauhinus Thlaspi clypeatum Serpillifoliom: the last is so named by Alpinus in his booke of exoticke plants as it is in the title.

The Ʋertues.

There is none of these herbes of halfe that fiercenesse or sharpenesse that many of the others before are, neyther is any of them used in Physicke that I know for any purpose, but serve onely as varieties in nature to please the curious.

CHAP. XVI. Thlaspi fruticosum. Shrubby, bushie, or wooddy Treakle-Mustard.

A Fift kind of Thlaspi is of those that grow greater then the rest and more wooddy like a small bush, whereof there are some varieties here to be expressed.

1. Thlaspi fruticosum Leucoij folio latifolium. The broader leafed wooddy Treakle-Mustard.

This broad leafed wooddy Thlaspi riseth up with a wooddy round stalke halfe a yard high bearing thereon long pale greene leaves like unto those of the Stock-Gilloflower but shorter, and narrower the flowers that stand at the toppe are somewhat large and of a pale whitish yellow colour, after which follow seede vessells made like shields parted into two parts, as many other of the for­mer sorts are.

2. Thlaspi fruticosum Leucoij folio angustifolium. Narrow leafed wooddy Treakle-Mustard.

This other wooddy Thlaspi spreadeth with many branches thicke set with narrow long leaves, very like unto the lesser Sea Leucoium: the flowers at the top are white standing many together in short spikes, which turne in­to small flat seede vessells like unto the rest: the roote is white long and wooddy spreading much under ground.

3. Thlaspi fruticosum Hispanicum. Spanish wooddy Treakle-Mustard.

This Thlaspi shooteth forth many weake hard and wooddy stalkes, scase able to stand upright, thicke set on all sides with rough hairy leaves like unto Savory up to the toppe where grow many small white flowers in short spikes and after them small flat powches with seede in them: the roote is hard and wooddy perishing every yeare.

4. Thlaspi fruticosum spinosum. Thorny Treakle-Mustard.

This thorny Thlaspi riseth up with divers hard wooddy stalkes branching forth diversly, set in divers places with short and sharpe thornes, the leaves are dispersed on the branches without any order, at some places one or two together and at others more, which are small and long, pointed at the ends, and hoary [...] were all over especially on the underside: the flowers are white standing thicke together at the first, but afterwards grow into long spikes where come small seede vessells like unto the smaller sorts of Thlaspi ▪ the roote spreadeth divers wayes, yet abi­deth not but perisheth as the rest doe.

5. Thlaspi incanum Mechliniense. Hoary Thlaspi of Machli [...].

This Thlaspi of Machlin groweth first with many long and whitish hoary leaves lying on the ground, and after­wards bushing thicke upon the slender weake stalkes, beare a number of small white flowers at the toppes in tufts, and afterwards spread more in length, where follow small round seede vessells a little pointed at the ends, containing small seede therein, and lesse sharpe then any others: the roote is long and white perishing after seede time every yeare,Flore duplici but raysing it selfe againe of the shed seede. Sometimes I have seene this kind to give double flowers but no seede neither did it endure long after in my Garden.

[Page 847]

1. Thlaspi fruticosum folio Leucoij angustifolium. Narrow leafed wooddy Treakle-mustard.

3. Thlaspi fruticosum Hispanicum. Spanish wooddy Treakle-mustard.

4. Thlaspi spinosum fruticosum. Thorny Treakle-mustard.

5. Thlaspi incanum Mechliniense. Hoary Thlaspi of Mechlin.

The Place.

These sorts grow in severall countries, some in France about Marselles and Mompelier, some in Spaine and Italy, and some in the Low Countries, the same also that were thought proper to some countries have beene found also in others.

The Time.

They all flower in Summer, and give their ripe seede shortly after, but few of them abiding after the seede is ripe.

The Names.

The first is called by Bauhinus Thlaspi fruticosum Leucoij folio latifolium, as it is in the title: the second is cal­led by Lobel in his Observations Thlaspi fruticosum folio Lencoij marini minoris, whom Lugdunensis and Tabermon­tanus doe follow, but Bauhinus calleth it Thlaspi Leucoij folio angustifolium; and Camerarius Thlaspi sempervi [...] biflorum: the third is called by Lobel Thlaspi fruticosum alterum, and so doe Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus; and as Clusius thinketh is his Thlaspi sextum Hispanicum albo flore, by Bauhinus Thlaspi fruticosum folio Thy [...]bra hirsuto: the fourth is called by Lobel and other since him Thlaspi fruticosum spinosum Narbonense or Thlaspi spino­sum: the fift is called by Lobel and Clusius Thlaspi incanum Mechliniense, by Bauhinus Thlaspi fruticosum inca [...], who taketh it to be Thlaspi incanum fruticosum Franconiae of Camerarius in horto, as also the Iberis of Tabermonta­nus which Gerard hath expressed under the title of Thlaspi fruticosum.

The Vertues.

Some of these sorts as are sharpe as any of the former which therefore may be judged as conduceable for the greefes the first sorts were appropriate as they: the others that are little or nothing sharpe are held to be unpro­fitable.

CHAP. XVII. Thlaspi exoticum. Strange fashioned Thlaspi.

THe last kinde of these Treakle-Mustards are such as are in forme of leaves, or growing farre differing from all the other kindes and not from the strange countries where they grow.

1. Thlaspi hederaceum. Ivie leafed Treakle-Mustard.

This Thlaspi shooteth up with many weake tender stalkes leaning downewards, and rather cree­ping upon the ground, than raising it selfe to be much above a spanne high, dispersedly set with small broad leaves, thicke and short, broad at the bottome, cornered about the middle, and pointed at the end, some­what resembling Ivye leaves: the flowers are small and white growing spike fashion at the toppes of the bran­ches, which afterwards yeeld small round seede vessells parted at the ends containing small seede and sharpe, like Thlaspie: the roote is small, long and fibrous perishing every yeare.

1. Thlaspi Hederaceum. Ivie leafed Treakle-Mustard.

2 Thlaspi aliud Lunatis folijs sive Lunaria Magorum Arabian Lobelij. Strange Moonewort-like Treakle Mustard.

2. Thlaspi aliud Lunarijs folijs sive Lunaria Magorū Arabum Lobelio. Strange Mooneworte-like Treakle-Mustard.

Although it be not determined by Lobel to what genus this plant is to be referred, yet I have presumed to place it next unto the Ivie leafed kind untill it can be otherwise disposed, his discription thereof being briefe thus. It shooteth forth in March from an ash coloured bending wooddy roote divers leaves somewhat like unto a Lu­naria, or like unto the new sprung leaves of the French round leafed Sorrell, and almost like also to those of the Ivie leafed Treakle-Mustard, hee neither saw flowers nor fruit: he found this hee saith onely in Savoy, in the vallyes that are betweene that high hill called Mons Seny, and Saint Iean de Morienne.

3. Thlaspi Alexandrinum. Levant Thlaspi or of Alexandria.

This is a small plant but very beautifull, scarse halfe a foote high, from whose roote which is long and slen­der riseth vp divers branched stalkes, at each joint whereof where it brancheth groweth a large round leafe com­passing the stalke on both sides, round like unto those of Thoroughwaxe, from the toppes of the branches come forth many flowers, and after them small round seede vessells ending in a point, parted in the middle by a skinne, in each whereof lie small seede.

The Time.

The first Lobel saith hee soundin Portland which is an Iland belonging to Cornewall nor farre from Plimmouth in the West of England, and in divers of the sea coastes thereabouts: the second he likewise found he saith in Sa­voy as it is set downe in the description: the last came from Alexandria and other parts of Syria.

The Place.

The first flowreth and seedeth plentifully both in the naturall places, and whether it is transplanted in the Sum­mer moneths: but the second, as is said was not knowne: the last as comming out of an hotter climate is some­what more tender and hard to be kept a Winter, for it beareth not the first yeare, and hardly the next but very late.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel Thlaspi hederaceum, and so doth Lugdunensis, and others that have made mention thereof since; Bauhinus calleth it Thlaspi repens hederae folio: the second is called by Lobel Lunaria Magorum Ara­bus, as he saith the Italians doe call it: Bauhinus calleth the last Thlaspi Alexandrinum being so called by Cor­tusus who sent the seede.

The Ʋertues.

There hath no triall beene made of any of these sorts by any that I know, and therefore thus much shall suffice to have spoken of both of those and the others before, for I intended not to invent receipts of those things I men­tion, but to relate what I have reade or knowne to be practised.

CHAP. XVIII. Draba sive Arabis. Arabian Mustard.

AS nearest both in forme and qualitie unto the Thlaspi is this herbe Draba which I have Englished Arabian Mustard for want of a fitter name, for although the Latine or Greeke name (whether ye will, or neither if ye will) may seeme to

1. Draba vulgaris. The more common or knowne Arabian Mustard.

urge an Arabian originall, yet we find that it is as an adulterate a Greek name as a La­tine, and not thought to be of Dioscorides his owne setting downe, but intruded by others into some copies of his, because others that are more authenticke have it not at all: the ancients have mentioned but one sort, but these later times have produced divers others, which have beene so called of the likenesse in some parts, unto the most knowne and common.

1. Draba vulgaris. The more common or knowne Arabian Mustard.

This Arabian Mustard from a creeping white roote shooteth up in divers places many straight straked stalkes set about with grayish greene leaves, somewhat broad and not very long, a little pointed at the end, and broad at the bottome compassing them, but those that grow at the foote of them have every one a short foote stalke and dented unevenly about the edges: the toppes of the stalkes are spread into many branches, all of them rising to an e­quall height, with many small whiteflowers set thereon of foure leaves apeece, forming a large tuft or umbell, where after they are past stand small round seede vessells, divided into two parts like some of the former Thlaspies with a small [...]ll at the end, containing in each part one seede somewhat sharpe as the leaves are a little also: this by the creeping rootes maintaineth it selfe in the Winter and perisheth not.

2. Draba minor capitulis orbicularibus. The smaller Arabian Mustard.

This smaller sort hath divers hairy leaves rising from the roote somewhat dented about the edges, and standing upon long foote stalkes, from among which spring up a small slender stalke about an hand breadth high, having a few leaves much longer and narrower set thereon, and from the middle thereof plentifully stored with small branches and round heads on them (for the flowers have [Page 850] not beene observed) parted by a thinne skinne containing one seede in each part: the roote is reasonable great for the smallnesse of the plant, with small fibres annexed thereunto and living many yeares.

3. Draba tenuifolio. Thinne leafed Arabian Mustard.

From a small long white roote rise brittle short stalkes about a foote long, with small branches towards the toppes, set with a few pale greene leaves of two inches long and one broad, dented about the edges and compos­sing them at the bottome, of a fierie hot and sharpe taste: the flowers stand at the toppes as it were spike fashion, small and white, which afterwards give small round heads every one set upon a long foote stalke.

4. Draba alba siliquosa repens. The more creeping codded Arabian Mustard.

This more creeping square codded Arabian Mustard sendeth forth many heads of leaves compassing one ano­ther circlewise, thicke full of juyce somewhat broad, dented about the edges and of a darke greene colour, sharpe and pricking upon the tongue, and from the midst of them severall weake stalkes a foote or more long, upon whom grow smaller leaves and broader at the bottomes where they compasse them, set at severall distances, at the toppes whereof come forth divers white flowers in a small tuft standing one above another, more separate as they flower, making a long spike, and give small long and round coddes, which parting into two parts; shew the small reddish seede within them cleaving to each side: the roote is small and creepeth spreading farre about.

5. Draba alba siliquosa minor. The lesser codded Arabian Mustard.

This smaller sort hath divers branches of leaves rising from the roote which lying on the ground or a little cove­red with earth shoote forth small fibres whereby it creepeth farre about: the leaves are broad at the point and smaller at the bottome, dented into some deepe dents or notches, the greatest whereof are lowest, of a grayish greene colour which so abide the first Winter, and then somewhat earely before the beginning of Summer follow­ing, from among them rise sundry upright slender hairy stalkes halfe a foote high, set with lesser leaves which compasse the stalkes at the bottome, after which come slender long and round coddes, like to those of the ordinary Mustard, containing within them in a double row small reddish seede: the roote is small and white, sending forth such like branches of leaves yearely abiding all the Winter after.

6. Draba Erysimi flore & siliquis. Bastard Arabian Mustard.

This small plant hath divers such like branches of hairy whitish leaves lying about the roote, slightly dented a­bout the edges, every one on a small footestalke, from among which rise up weake and slender stalkes, set with the like leaves and sundry small yellowish flowers at the toppes, whom small long coddes doe follow, contai­ning small sharpe seede: the roote is of the bignesse of a finger, white and long, set without, or with very few fibres.

7. Draba lutea. Yellow Arabian Mustard.

The last plant is not so small as this is great, shooting forth square, but weake stalkes, foure or five foote long or more, not able to stand upright, but lie on the ground oftentimes, set orderly with long and somewhat broad greene leaves, a little hairy and dented about the edges, spreading many long branches, all of them stored

4 Draba alba siliquosa repent. The more creeping codded Arabian Mustard.

5. Draba alba siliquosa minor. The lesser codded Arabian Mustard.

[Page 851]6. Draba Erysimi flore & siliquis. Bastard Arabian Mustard.

7. Draba lutea. Yellow Arabian Mustard.

with very small yellow flowers, growing scatteringly at the toppes with some small leaves among them, which turne into very slender and limber long pods, with very small yellowish seede in them very sharpe and biting up­on the tongue: the roote groweth to be very great and somewhat wooddy, very strong and fierce both in smell and taste, abiding under ground many yeares, but loosing all stalkes and leaves above ground every yeare.

8. Draba flore caeruleo galeato. Hooded Arabian Mustard with blew flowers.

For some likenesse unto Draba is this plant referred thereunto, although in many things much differing: the roote consist of many long white strings and fibres like unto the Asclepias Swallowort, of an hot but aromaticall and spicy taste, which usually sendeth forth but one stalke, yet sometimes two, straight smooth and straked, about halfe a yard high, spread into some few branches, bearing hoodded blew flowers like those of Orchis or Dogs stones of an inch long, standing on each side of them to the toppes: the lower greene leaves are about two inches long and scarse one broad smooth and dented about the edges, but those that grow up higher and but few upon the stalkes are narrower and more pointed.

The Place.

The first Clusius saith he found as plentifully about the borders of the fields at Ʋienna, as others have done in other places, and so likewise the fourth and fift, the second being not mentioned where it grew, the third was found about Bononia: the sixt Lobel saith groweth not farre from Mompelier: the seaventh at Tubing neare the river Nectar about Heidelberg and Bornis in Rhaetia among the Switzers: the last is naturall in certaine places of Narbous in France.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the moneths of Iune and Iuly and their seed ripeneth in the meane time.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and some in Latine Arabis and Draba but from whence deduced it is not yet found out, although Lobel and Pona doe gliesse much thereabouts: for divers writers have observed, that this herbe was never knowne to Dioscorides nor mentioned by him, but thrust into the text as I said before by some later writers, for neither Galen nor Oribasius who both followed Dioscorides method, and wrote most of the same things make any mention thereof at all, no more doe Aetius nor Paulus Aegineta who in the same manner and order write of the same herbes with Dioscorides, no nor Pliny neither who wrote out of Dioscorides the most of his plants yet Cordus thinketh that Pliny meaneth this plant under the name of Driophonon: besides it is twise sat downe at some Greeke copies that are manuscripts, first in the Chapter next unto Thlaspi in his second booke, and then at the end of the same booke betweene Glastum and Telephium, yet howsoever it is, the herbe so named is well knowne now a dayes, and accepted by that name among all the moderne writers of herbes, and although Do­donaeus mistook this and thought the Thlaspi creticum to be it, yet others soone found his errour & avoided it. Serapio calleth it Nasturtium Orientale: the first is generally called Arabis and Draba vulgaris by all Authors, and Nastur­tium Babilon [...] by Lobel, Bauhinus calleth it Draba umbellata, vel Draba major capitulis donata: the second is cal­led by Clusius Draba minor and by Bauhinus Draba minor capitulis orbicularibus: the third is called by Bauhinus Draba tenui [...] veluti spicata: the fourth is called by Lobel Draba vel Arabis altera and so by Lugdunensis, and E [...]n muralis by him also, by Clusius Draba tertia succulento folio, and by Bauhinus Draba alba sili­quosa repens, who thinketh it may be the Planta siliquifera Thlaspeos generibus cognata of Thalius, but Thalius himselfe thinketh it may agree with Lobel his Sinapi and Thlaspi media planta: the fift is Clusius his Draba secun­da which Bauhinus calleth Draba alba siliquosa: the sixt is that Sinapi and Thlaspi media Provincialis planta of Lobel whom Lugdunensis followeth & Bauhinus calleth Draba Erysimi flore & siliquis: the seventh is mentioned by Camerarius, both in his Epitome upon Matthiolus & in his Hortus medicus also, by the name of Arabis quorand [...]m floribus [...]is, and saith it may more fitly agree thereunto then unto the Solidagines, by which name he received it [...] of England, which maketh me much to suspect that this Draba lutea is the same herbe that wee doe usually [Page 852] here in England call Solidago Sarasenica and Germanica siliquosa, it doth so nearely answer it in every part, which was also well knowne to Gerard in his time, although mentioned by him in a contrary place from the Solida [...] Sarasenica, namely in the Chapter of Epimedium Barren-wort, where hee compareth the cods of Epinodium [...] the cods of Sarasens consumed, meaning this plant and not that which he had described before for Bal [...]dago Sa [...] nica, whose seede he saith is blowne away with the winde. Bauhinus in his Matthiolus calleth it Draba [...], and in his Pinax Draba lutea strictissimis siliquis: the last Bauhinus hath onely mentioned by the name of Draba flore caeruleo galeato, which as I sayd doth hardly or very little agree unto any Draba.

The Vertues.

The Arabian Mustard being as sharpe in taste as any Thlaspi, is accounted to be hot and dry, and thereby to b [...] as effectuall to all the purposes that Thlaspi or Cresses serve unto, and as it is in Dioscorides if the Chapter be hi [...] is used in stead of Pepper to put among broths and meats, and also being boyled with Ptisane, is availeable as [...] tough flegme that sticketh in the breast and lungs, causing it to be easely expectorate and spit forth.

CHAP. XIX. Turritis sive Turrita. Towers Mustard.

OF this herbe there are two or three sorts mentioned by some writers, whereof some of them referred them as Bauhinus doth unto the kinds of wilde Coleworts, to whose censure I cannot so readily a­gree, in that the herbe in part but the seede chiefly is as hot and sharpe in taste as the Thlaspi or Dra­ba, and therefore fittest to be joyned next thereunto as comming nearest unto their family.

1. Turritis vulgatior. The more common Towers Mustard.

This more common sort of Towers Mustard hath many rough hairy leaves full of sappe or juice, of a deep [...] greene colour about two inches long and more then one broad, pointed at the ends and broadest in the middle, little or nothing dented about the edges, lying round about the head of the roote upon the ground, from among which rise up divers rough and hairy stalkes neare two foote high, set orderly with such like leaves one above another on all sides thereof, but compassing them at the bottome which are narrower & longer pointed then those below [...] at the toppes of the stalkes which are seldome branched, grow many very small white flowers as it were in a tuft together, but flower by degrees the lowest first, and bring forth long slender cods presently after, which standing upright round about the stalkes before the highest flowers are blowne, the whole stalkes seeme like Pyramides, Steeples or Towers from whence it tooke the name, in which cods are contained small browne and sharpe bi­ting seed: the root is composed of many white fibres or strings seldome abiding after it hath given seede thereof,

1. Turritis vulgatior. Common Towers Mustard.

2. Turritis major. The greater Towers Mustard.

[Page 853] [...] being shed, there doth spring up divers plants before winter, and so abide to flower and seede the next Sommer.

2. Turritis major. The greater Towers-Mustard.

This greater sort spreadeth many leaves upon the ground somewhat greater & longer, and not so rough or hairy [...] the former, somewhat crumpled and waved about the edges, and of a paler or whiter greene colour, almost of the colour of the field Coleworts (which onely thing in my opinion caused Bauhinus and others to referre these so [...] unto the wilde Coleworts) the stalkes rise higher and more branched, the leaves on them compassing them at [...] [...]pes, much more than the former, bearing small whitish yellow flowers at the toppes, and long slender [...] like unto the other after them, but somewhat longer more crooked, and not growing up so straight about the [...] more loosely or sparsedly, containing within them somewhat larger seede and not altogether so fierce [...]: the roote is white and thicke with fibres growing about it, which perisheth and is raised againe in the same manner.

3. Turritis Alpina. Mountaine Towers-Mustard.

Th [...] small mountaine Towers Mustard groweth up with a small smooth round stalke little above a spanne high, having divers small leaves at the foote thereof slightly waved about the edges, and of a pale greene colour, lon­ger also them those that grow upon the stalke which are not many, and they smaller and shorter and without foote stalkes, at the toppes whereof stand many small white flowers so clustering that they forme a short spike, every one standing on a long foote stalke: the coddes have not beene well observed: the roote is small and white.

The Place.

The first delighteth to grow more on the open Sunnie hills, and the second more in the woodes and shadowye places, and both in Austria plentifully as Clusius saith where the last was found also.

The Time.

These flower early for the most part sometime in Aprill but usuall in May, and the seede is ripe in Iune.

The Names.

These herbes have not beene knowne to any of the ancient Herbaristes either Greeke or Latines, neither yet to many of our moderne Writers, for I finde none of them to make mention thereof by the name of Turritis or Tur­ [...] Lobel in his Dutch Herball, Clusius, Tabermontanus, and Gerard from him whose figures were used for his Herb [...]l, and Bauhinus last of all, who yet, as I said in the beginning of the Chapter referreth them rather to the kindes of Brassica sylvestris wilde Colewortes. The first is called by Clusius Turrita vulgatior, and Turritis by Lobel, Tabermontanus calleth it also Vaccaria, and Bauhinus Brassica sylvestris folijs integris & hispidis: the second is called Turrita major by Clusius, but Thalius Brassica sylvestris procera, and Bauhinus following Thalius rather than Clusius calleth it Brassica sylvestris ramosa tota penè glabra: Bauhinus calleth the last Brassica sylvestris Alpina, al­though as he saith it was sent him by a skilfull Herbarist by the name of Turritis Alpina.

The Vertues.

The fierce sharpenesse of these herbes, and especially the seedes doe plainely declare them to bee congeneres to the Mustards, Cresses, Thlaspi, and the like, and no doubt will worke the same effects, although I have no author from whom I might declare any speciall properties in them, and therefore I leave them to every ones practise to experiment their vertues.

CHAP. XX. Iberis Cardamantica. Sciatica Cresses.

SCiatica Cresses are of two sorts, of both which Matthiolus entreateth but in severall places, the one in the end of the first booke under the title of Iberis, the other under Lepidium in the second booke.

1. Iberis Nasturtij folio. Sciatica Cresses.

This Iberis riseth up with a round stalke about two foote high spread into divers branches, whose lower leaves are somewhat larger than the upper, yet all of them cut or torne on the edges, somewhat like unto Garden Cresses but smaller: the flowers are small and white growing at the toppes of the branches, where afterwards grow huskes like unto Cresses, with smaller brownish seede therein than in the other, very strong and sharpe in taste more than the Cresses: the roote is long, white and wooddy.

2. Iberis latiore folio. Sciatica Cresses with larger leaves.

This other hath the lower leaves whole, somewhat long and broad not rent or torne at all, but onely somewhat deepely dented about the edges towards the ends very like unto those of Thlaspi Creticum set forth here before among the Thlaspies, but those that grow up higher are lesser: the flowers and seede are like the former, and so is the roote likewise, and both roote and seede as sharpe as it.

The Place.

These grow by the wayes sides in untilled places, and by the sides of old walles, &c.

The Time.

They flower in the end of Iune, and their seede is ripe in Iuly.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke by Dioscorides [...], Iberis sive Cardamantica quod Cardamo, id est, Nastur­tis f [...]milicest (and [...] Nasturtium sylvestre) if the text be Dioscorides his owne, which is plainely con­vinced not to be by good reasons, because by the testimonie of Galen Iberis and Lepidium are all one (for in his tenth Booke De comp. medicam secundum locos, from the authority of Hygienus Hipparcus, hee saith thus: Si cerendicum dolores levare est animus, herbani Iberidem quam aliqui Lepidium vocant, aut Nasturtium sylvestre colligito, &c. and Dioscorides hath a Chapter in his second Booke entituled for Lepidium, so that he would not speake of one herbe in two places, besides this Iberis is thrust into the end of his first Booke, which doth not in qualitie sort with the rest of the herbes there set downe before. Galen also in his booke De simplicium censu, doth never intreate of them severally as of two herbes, but still as of one. Paulus Aeginea likewise saith that Lepidium was called Iberis, being hot in the fourth degree and neare unto [Page 854]

1. Iberis Nasturtij folio. Sciatica Cresses.

2. Iberis Cardamantice latiore folio. Sciatica Cresses with larger leaves.

Cresses in the properties: and in his third Booke and 77. Chapter, speaking De Ischiadis caratione, he saith, In totum ischiadicos sanitati restituit Iberidis herbae usus quam Lepidium quo (que) vocant: they therefore that separate them and make them different herbs are in an errour, but the said Paulus Aeginita in the same Booke and place sheweth that there is another Iberis saying, Iberis fruticosa quae apud nos nascitur Lauri folijs similibus & multo ampliori­bus respondere multis testimonia testantur, non solum in coxarum sed in alijs quoque dinturnis affectibus; which Iberis or Iberias altera is very likely to be the Lepidium of Pliny in his 19 Booke and 8. Chapter, whereof he saith thus, Exit Lepidium in cubitulem altitudinem folijs Laurinis, which Lepidium, by the judgement of the best of the latter Writers is that herbe which some call Piperitis, and some Raphanus sylvestris; in English Dittander, whereof I shall speake in the next Chapter. Damocrates, as Galen sheweth first, called it Iberis, because he cured a friend of his in Iberia with this herbe, which he learned of another who knew not the name thereof, and therefore Damo­crates in a Booke of his called Clinicus setteth downe in Iambicke Verses both the forme of the herbe, and the place of growing, that others might know it, and the manner of the cure also for others to follow, which here to recite were too tedious. Pliny calleth it Hiberis mistaking the accent over the Iota, as it is likely. It is thought also by some that it is the Grias Apulcij. Matthiolus giveth the figure of the first in his greater figures, and of the other in his lesser: Anguilara calleth the first Lepidium campestre, Tabermontanus Iberis secunda, Durantes Iberis, and Gerard Jberis Cardamantica, but Bauhinus Iberis Nasturtij folio: the other is called Iberis by Lugdunensis, Dodonaeus, Lacuna, Gesner in hortis and Caesalpinus, who yet saith it is Lepidium forte Columella, by Anguilara Le­pidium hortense; by Lobel Iberis Cardamantica Lepidium Iberias Pauli; and by Bauhinus Iberis latiore folio: the Arabians call it Seitaragi and Hansab: the Italians Iberride and Lepidio; the Spaniards Mastuorso montesine; the French Passerage sonnage and Nasitort; the Germanes Wilderkerss; the Dutch Sciatica Kerss; and we in English likewise Sciatica Cresses.

The Vertues.

The leaves, but especially the rootes while they are fresh taken in the Summer time, beaten and made into a pultis or salve with old Axungia or Swines grease, and applied to the place pained with the Sciatica, to continue thereon for foure houres in men, and two houres in women, the place afterwards bathed with wine and oyle mixed together, and then wrapped with wooll or skinnes after they have sweate a little, will assuredly cure, saith Galen from Damocrates, not onely the said disease in the hippes and hucklebone, and others of the joynts, such as is the gout in the hands or feete, but all other old griefes of the head, as inveterate rheumes, or in any o­ther part of the body that is hard to be cured, and saith also that Damocrates cured hereby all those diseases wherunto were Sinapismes used or Thapsia applied: Pliny reciteth the same method and manner that Damocrates useth in his Verses, and saith that if any part of the griefe remaine, the same medicine after 20. dayes, is to be ap­plied againe: the same also is effectuall in the diseases of the spleene: and applied to the skinne it taketh away the blemishes thereof, whether they be scarres, or leprosie, or scabbes, or scurse, &c. which although it exulcerate the part, yet that is to be helped afterwards with a salve made of oyle and waxe. Dioscorides, and Pliny from him say, that if the roote be hung about the necke, or tied to the arme it will ease the paines of the tooth-ach.

CHAP. XXI. Lepidium sive Piperitis. Pepperwort or Dittander.

HAving shewed you in the last Chapter that

1. Pipperitis sive Lepidium vulgare. Pepperwort or Dittander.

2. Lepidium Monspeliacum Dentellaria dictum. French Dittander or Scarre-worte.

3. Lepidium annuum. Annuall Dittander or Scarre-worte.

there is another Lepedium differing from Iberis, I thinke it meete to shew you which it is, and place it next thereunto, and toge­ther with it expresse some others, that for their likenesse and properties have obtained the same name.

1. Piperitis sive Lepidium vulgare. Dittander or Pepperworte.

Our common Pepperworte called Dittander, sendeth forth somewhat long and broad leaves, of a light blewish greene colour finely dented about the edges and pointed at the ends, standing upon round hard stalkes three or foure foote high, spreading many branches on all sides, and ha­ving many small white flowers at the toppes of them, af­ter which follow small seede in small heads: the roote is slender running much under ground, & shooting up againe in many places, and both leaves and roote are very hot and sharpe in taste like unto Pepper, for which cause it tooke the name.

2. Lepidium Monspeliacum Dentellaria dictum. French Dittander or Scarre-worte.

This herbe which is usually called Dentellaria Rondeletij sive Narbonensum, sendeth forth a number of long and limber stalkes, reddish at the bottome, and lying downe upon the ground, and not standing upright by reason of the length, which in my Garden became five or sixe foote long [...]et with leaves on all sides of them, being somewhat narrow, long, and smooth, of a sadde greene colour smal­ler at the lower end, and compassing the stalkes about, but [Page 856] lesser still up higher to the toppes, where they are a little branched, and doe break forth into divers darke purplish flowers set together, consisting of five small pointed leaves a peece standing in rough brownish huskes, wherein af­terwards is contained small round and blackish seede very sharpe in taste, exulcerating the skinne and burning it being layd thereon as the leaves doe also; the roote is composed of many great strings with a wooddy pith in the middle, running downe deepe into the ground and abiding many yeares, although both stalkes and leaves perish every yeare gaining fresh in the Spring.

3. Lepidium annuum. An [...]uall Dittander or Scarrewort.

This Dittander or Scarrewort hath stalkes more upright then the last, three or foure foote high, set with such like leaves as the last but somewhat larger and compassing them at the bottomes: the flowers are white, and stand upon small branches spike fashion one above another, which afterwards give small round and pointed huskes like some of the Thlaspies, wherein the seede is contained no lesse hot and fierce in taste, and exulcerating the skin then in the former: the roote is small and fibrous perishing yearely.

The Place.

The first is found naturally growing in many places of this Land, as at Clare in Essex, neare Exester also, and up­on Rochester Common in Kent, at Sawle Abb [...]y neare Whawley in Lancashire, and in other places, but is usually kept in Gardens: the other two are found about Mompelier in France.

The Time.

The first flowreth in the end of Iune and in Iuly, but the second very late with us in August, and never gave ripe seede in England that ever I knew: the last flowreth in July and the seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

[...] Lepidium in Greeke is so called as it is thought quod [...] est, maculas & squammas in cute delant, or as others thinke [...] quod acrimonia urenti ulceret Lepidium also in Latine, yet this is not the Lepidium of Dioscorides and Galen which is a smaller herbe even the same I shewed you in the last Chapter, but is that Iberis fruticosa of Paulus Aegineta, and Pliny his Lepidium folijs laurinis also, as I shewed you before: The first is called Piperitis by Fuchsius and Lonicerus, by Tragus, Matthiolus and Camerarius Lepidium sive Piperitis, and Lepidium magnum by Fuchsius, Turner and Cordus in Historia, Anguilara tooke it to be Lepidium Dioscoridis, it is Lepidium Plinij by Lobel and Dodonaeus, and Lepidium Pauli & Plinij, by Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and Caesalpinus, by Lobel Raphanus sylvestris officinarum, and by Bauhinus Lepidium latifolium: the second is called Dentellaria M [...]speliaca, by Gesner in hortis and Flammula, who saith it is called at Rome Herba Sancti Anthonij, by Lobel and Lugdunensis, Dentellaria and Dentaria Rondeletij and Narbonensium, Molybdena Plinij by Anguilara and Camerarius, who also saith it is called Crepanella by the Italians, Clusius, Durantes and Tabermontanus call it Plumbago and Pl [...]ba­go Plinij; Bellonius saith that they of Candy call it Saxiphago they of Lemnos Phrocalida, and they of Lesbos M [...] ­nia, Caesalpinus calleth it Glastum sylvestre and Bauhinus Lepidium Dentellaria dictum, the last is called by Lobel Lepidium annuum, and so also by Lugdunensis, but by Bauhinus Lepidium glastifolium. Wee usually all the first in English Dittander and Pepperwort, but the other two may be called in English from the Greeke etymologie Scarrewort, eyther because it will make a marke in the hand of them that shall hold it a while, or that it will take away markes and starres of wounds, sores, or burnings in the flesh.

The Ʋertues.

All these herbes are as hot and fiery sharpe as the last, and worke the same effects, for both Paulus Aegineta and Pliny say, that they are as effectuall for the Sciatica or Hip-goute or any other goute or paine in the joynts, or any other inveterate greese, the leaves hereof to bee bruised and mixed with old Axungia, and applyed in the same manner, and used in the same order that the Sciatica Cresses are appointed before: the same also amendeth the deformities or discolourings of the skinne, and helpeth to take away markes, scarres, and scabbes or the fowle markes of burnings with fire or Iron. The women of Bury in Suffolke doe usually give the juice thereof in Ale to drinke to women with child to procure them a speedy delivery in travaile. The others are judged by the lear­ned men at Mompelier to be also of the same effect, for some of them tooke that of Rondeletius to bee the right Lepidium of Dioscorides, whereunto such vertues are attributed by Rondelitius, who made as good use thereof for the tooth ach as he did of Pelletory of Spaine, and moreover by holding some of the leaves in their hands that had the toothach did give them ease, and withall raise a marke or wanne discolouring in the palme of the hand, and leave it so after it was cast away.

CHAP. XXII. Hydropiper sive Persicaria. Arsmart.

BEcause the last herbe was called Piperitis I thought good to joyne these, and although in former times there were onely two sorts of Arsmart knowne to all Herbarists, yet since them Lobel hath added a small one, Bauhinus a fourth, and we to increase their number are to joyne divers others unto them.

1. Persicaria vulgaris acris sive minor. Ordinary quicke or sharpe Arsmart.

The quicke or sharpe Arsmart groweth not so high or great as the mild sort doth, but with more store of branches and leaves, somewhat like unto Peach leaves, and are long and somewhat narrower then the other, and most usually without any spot at all upon them, yet sometimes it hath beene found with reddish markes upon the leaves: at the greater joynts as well towards the toppes of the stalkes, as at the toppes also come forth small spikie heads of blush coloured, and sometimes more red or white flowers mixed or clustering together, which falling away, blackish flat seede come in their places: the roote is somewhat long with many fibres thereat, which as well as the rest of the plant is of a very sharpe and quicke taste, biting the tongue more then Pepper.

2. Persicaria vulgaris mitis sive maculosa. Ordinary spotted Arsmart.

This other Arsmart hath somewhat broader leaves set at the great red joynts of the stalkes, with semicircular blackish markes on them usually yet sometimes without; the flowers grow in somewhat longer spikes usually, [Page 857] eyther blush or whitish with such like seede following:

1. 2. Persicaria vulgaris vrens & mitis sive maculata. Ordinary quicke or sharpe Arsmart, and the spotted or mild sort.

4. Persicaria pusilla repent. Small creeping Arsmart.

6. 7. Persicaria frutescens maculosa Ʋirginiana flore albo & flore carneo. Shrub spotted Arsmart of Virginia, with white and with blush flowers.

the roote also is of the same fashion and both perishing yearely: this hath no sharpe taste at all, but rather sower like Sorrell, or else a little drying or without taste.

3. Persicaria Angustifolia. Narrow leafed Arsemart.

This small Arsemart hath reddish stalkes of a cubits height, with much narrower leaves at the joynts then the former, and at their toppes such cluster-like heads of blush flowers but lesse by a great deale: the roote is black­ish and threddy.

4. Persicaria pusilla repens. Small creeping Arsmart.

This other small Arsmart standeth not upright at all as the former doe, but leaneth downewards with the weake branches, which together with the small long narrow leaves are not by the halfe so great as either of the two first, and differeth not but in the smalnesse from them with sometimes white and sometimes purplish flowers.

5. Persicaria acris Ʋirginiana. Sharpe Arsmart of Ʋirginia.

This Arsmart of Ʋirginia is in most things like the first, with long narrow leaves, but the flowers grow on more slender and long spikes and wholly white.

6. Persicaria frutescens maculosa Ʋirginiana, flore albo. Shrub spotted Arsmart of Ʋirginia with white flowers.

This sort of Ʋirginia Arsmart riseth up with sundry hard round greene stalkes with the like great joynts on them as the others have, and faire large broad darke blewish greene leaves with small long points on them, spotted oftentimes like the common sort, and often also without markes, in many six inches long or better, and three and a halfe broad, with sundry compassing veines from the middle ribbe, and others lesser and transverse: at the toppes of the stalkes and from the joynts with the leaves likewise, spring bran­ches of spiked white flowers, like close graines as in the [Page 858] other but greater, succeeded by the like blacke and flat shining seede: the roote consisteth of a great bush of long blacke stringes and threads which perish not yearely as the former doe, but abide from yeare to yeare, yet often­times the stalkes with leaves above ground dye downe and rise afresh in the Spring.

7. Persicaria altera frutescens longifolia maculata Ʋirginiana flore carneo.

This other Virginia Arsmart groweth up with straight round stalkes, much higher than the last, with much lon­ger and narrower leaves, marked also oftentimes in the like manner, and often also without: this is more plen­tifull in branches of flowers, which are shorter spikes but thicker set, with fine blush coloured flowers, much lar­ger than in any of the former, but gave no seede with the Gentleman Mr. Iohn Morrice of Isselworth, that had it risen from the seede that was sent him from a friend in Virginia: the roote is greater and more woody than the last, and perished with the extremitie of the hard winter frost.

The Place and Time.

The former two sorts grow almost every where with us in watery plashes, ditches, and the like, that for the most part are drie in Summer: the third in Germany: the fourth in the like places about Antwerpe, as Lobel saith: the three last sorts came from Ʋirginia; the former sorts flowring in Iune, and their seede being ripe in August: but the other sorts flower much later with us, and scarce perfect their seede except the fift.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], id est, Piper aquaticum, many doe call it also Hydropiper in Latine, and general­ly Persicaria a foliorum formae, yet some distinguish them, calling the milde or gentle sort Persicaria simply, and the other Hydropiper or Persicaria urens, as Lobel doth, or mordax as Thalius doth: some as Lugdunensis saith would make the spotted sort to be Plumbago Plinij, because of the leaden-like spots on the leaves, but they are much deceived: some also call it Britanica Plinij, but they are as farre wide as the other: Lacuna calleth it Crata­ogonum, and Anguillara calleth the sharpe sort by that name of Crataeogonon, and by some Zingiber caninum: the third is onely remembred by Bauhinus, the fourth by Lobel, and the three last by no other before: the Itali­ans call it Persicaria, the Spaniards Munchas, the French Culrage, the Germans Wasser pfeffer, and Muckenkrant, the Dutch Watter poper, and we in English Water pepper and Arsmart, and in some countries Red-knees.

The Vertues.

The milde Arsmart is of a cooling and drying qualitie, and the other contrarie is hot and drie: the first is very effectuall for putrid ulcers, either in man or beast to kill the wormes, and clense the putrified places; the juyce thereof dropped in, or otherwise applied, it likewise consumeth all cold swellings, and dissolveth the congealed bloud of bruises by strokes, falls, &c. a peece of the roote, or some of the seede bruised and held to an aking-tooth taketh away the paine: the leaves bruised and laid to the joint that hath a selon thereon taketh it away: the juyce dropped into their eares that have wormes in them destroyeth them quickly: if the herbe be strowed in a chamber it will soone kill all the Fleas therein; and if the herbe or juyce thereof be put to horses or other cattelles sores, it will drive away the Flyes that will sticke thereto, even in the hottest time of Summer: a good handfull of the herbe put under a horses saddle, will make him travell better, although hee were halfe tired before. The milde Arsmart is held to be good against hot empostumes and inflammations at the beginning, and to heale greene wounds.

CHAP. XXIII. Ptarmica vulgaris. Common field Pelletory or Sneeseworte.

NExt unto Dittander should follow Tarragon called Tarchon and Dracunculus hortensis & oscule [...]us being of the like hot and sharpe biting taste, but that I have entreated therof in my former Book, as also of the garden Dragons, whose figure I herewith shew you, & must in this Chapter shew you the Ptarmica vulgaris, ordinarily called wilde Pelletory and Sneeseworte, of which kinde also I have set forth one with double flowers in my former Booke. Pyrethrum also vulgare, called by us Pelle­tory of Spaine, although set forth in my former Booke. Vnto this I must adde an other stranger scarce knowne so much as by name to our Nation. This common Pelletory shooteth forth divers brittle stalkes a yarde high and more spread into sundry branches, whereon are set narrow long leaves pointed at the ends, and finely dented a­bout the edges standing one above another up to the toppes, where grow many white flowers in a round tuft to­gether, somewhat like unto those of Yarrow or Millfoyle, with a very small yellowish thrumme in the middle, bordered about with very short whitish leaves dented in at the broad ends, which passing away leave behinde them small heades with chaffie seede therein: the roote is long and whitish joynted at severall distances, creeping farre about under ground: both leafe and roote are of an hot sharpe biting taste, like unto the tree Pelletory of Spaine whereof it tooke the name.

2. Pyrethrum vulgare officinarum. Pelletory of Spaine.

This is a small low plant bearing many finely cut long leaves upon the stalkes lying on the ground, much larger than Camomill, bearing at the toppes of each one single large flower having a pale or border of many leaves, white on the upperside, and reddish underneath set about the middle yellow thrumme, but not standing so close joyned at the bottome as the Camomill flowers doe, but more severed one from another: it beareth small whitish seede which is hardly found and discerned from the chaffe: the roote is long growing downeright of the bignesse of a mans finger or thumbe in our countrie, but not halfe so great where it groweth naturally, with divers fi­bres from the sides, of a very hot, sharpe, and biting taste, drawing much water into the mouth being a while chewed after it hath beene dried, but nothing so much while it is fresh and greene: the plant is very tender with us not enduring our Winter, unlesse it be very carefully preserved.

3. Ptarmica Alpina sive Dracamalus Alpinus Scabiosae folio. Wilde Pelletory with Scabions leaves.

This mountaine Pelletory hath round stalkes about a foote high, spreading some branches towards the toppes, whereon are set divers long pale greene leaves on both sides one above another as in the former, but jagged or deepely cut in on both sides, somewhat like unto a Scabious leafe: at the toopes of the stalkes and branches stand [Page 859]

Ptarmica vulgaris. Common field Pelletory or Sneeseworte.

Dracunculus major vulgaris. Ordinary Dragons.

2. Pyrethrum vulgare officinarum. Pelletory of Spaine.

the flowers somewhat larger than the other, else not much un­like having a border or pale of white leaves, set about a middle thrumme: the roote hereof is more stringy and fibrous than the other.

The Place.

The first groweth in fields and medowes by the hedge sides and path wayes almost every where, and in lanes also and wast grounds, the other in Spaine and divers other countries: the last was found in the mountainous fields of Helvetia or Switserland and other parts there abouts.

The Time.

The first and last flower in the end of Iune and in July, and the second not untill August with us, and seldome giveth ripe seede, unlesse carefully preserved in the Winter.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Ptarmica, quod est Sternutatoria, or Storuntamentoria, as it is also in Latine from the effect of pro­voking sneesing. The first is diversly called by divers. Tragus calleth it Tanacetum album sive acutum, & Millefolium primum, Gesner in hortis Tarchon sylvestre vel aquaticum, & in collect. stir­pium Draco aquaticus▪ Brunfelsius Pyrethrum, Cordus on Dioscori­des Pyrethrum sylvestre, Dodonaeus Draco sylvestris sive Ptarmica, Bauhinus referreth it to that plant which Lugdunensis calleth Mencha Sarasenica species altera Myconij, and yet maketh it also a kinde of Costmarie; Thalius Ptarmica sylvestris Germanica, Clu­sius Ptarmica pratensis, Lobel Ptarmica folio Taracanis vel Sterun­ [...]eria, Matthiolus, Fuchsius, Gesner, and others Ptarmica, and B [...] Dracunculus pratensis serrato folio the second is called by all [...]thors Pyrethrum, and of some Salivari [...], but Gesner in hortis addeth Germanicum, as it is thought Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and all other alterum, Lobel officinarum, and Bauhinus flore Bellidis: the last is set forth onely by Bauhinus who calleth it Dracunculus Al­ [...] folio [...]cabiosae: it is called by the Arabians Ma [...]arcaraba, or [...], by the Italians [...]tro, by the Spaniards Peliere, by the Fr [...]ch Pis d' Alexandre, by the Germans and Dutch Bertram; it is [...]ed in English wilde Pelletory, or wilde Pelletory of Spaine, as the second is called the true Pelletory of Spaine.

The Ʋertues.

Wilde Pelletory is hot and dry in the second degree while it is fresh and greene, but in the third degree when it is dry. An ounce of the juice hereof taken in a draught of Muscadine an houre or two before the [...]it of an Ague and presently layd to sweat, will assuredly drive away the Ague at the second or third time taking at the farthest: the herbe dryed or the roote chiefly chewed in the mouth draweth downe from the head much fleg [...]e, and is thereby availeable to ease the paines in the head and teeth, and to draw forth cold rheume, catarrhes and de­fluxions upon the Lungs or distillations into the eyes, it mightily also purgeth the braine from those humours that are the cause of the Appoplexie and Epilepsie or falling sicknesse: it helpeth also to consume the superfl [...] moysture of the head and braines, that falling into other parts of the body is the cause of many diseases and muche trouble thereunto: the powther of the dryed herbe or roote put up into the Nostrills procureth sneezing, which oftentimes doth ease the head-ach, the leaves or flowers bruised and made into a salve or poulti [...] with old H [...]g [...] grease, being applyed taketh away blacke and blew spots that come by stroakes or falls or bruises, as also all other sores or blemishes in the skinne, and is also good for the Goute and Sciatica. The true Pelletory of Spaine is most commonly used for the toothach, by the root it selfe or with other things to bee chewed in the mouth, Galen saith it is to be used with oyle, and rubbed on the parts that have shaking fits of Agues.

CHAP. XXIIII. Raphanus Rusticanus. Horse Reddish.

THe kinds of Garden Reddish I have

Raphanus rusticanus. Horse Reddish.

declaed in my former Book, & there­fore need not to describe the againe, but onely to shew you their Figures and with them the Horse Reddish, whose first leaves that rise up before Winter are about a foote and a halfe long, narrower and ve­ry much cut in or torne on the edges into many parts, of a darke greene colour with a great rib in the middle, but after these have beene up a while others follow which are greater, rougher, broader and longer, whole and not divided as the first, but onely somewhat roundly dented about the edges: the stalke when it doth beare flowers as it doth but seldome is great, rising up with some few lesser leaves thereon to the height of three or foure foote, spreading at the toppe many small branches of whitish flowers made of foure leaves a peece, after which come small pods like those of the lesser Shepherds purse, but seldome with any seede in them: the roote is great, long, white and rugged, shooting up divers heads of leaves which may be parted for increase, but it doth not creepe within the ground, nor run above ground, and is of a strong sharpe and bitterish taste almost as Mustard.

The Place.

It is found wilde in some places of this Land, but is chiefly planted in Gardens where it joyeth in a moyst and shadowy place.

The Time.

It flowreth as I sayd but seldome, but when it doth it is in Iuly.

The Names.

It hath no Greeke name that I can finde, for if Dioscorides his Copies bee true it cannot bee his Raphanus sylvestris, called by the Romans Ar­moracia, for hee maketh the roote thereof to bee small, and the leaves tender and fit to bee eaten which cannot agree hereunto, yet Tragus is confident that it is the Armoracia of Pliny, and thinketh with­all that it is the Thraciaradix and Liothalassion of Theophrastus lib. 7. cap. 4. which Pliny referreth to the Turneps. It is called Raphanus Rusticanus by Lobel, and Raphanus vulgaris and Rusticanus by Matthiolus, by D [...]d [...]eus La­phanus magna and Radicula magna, Armoracia aut Raphanus major by Brunfelsius, Raphanus major by Tragus and Gesner, Cordus upon Dioscorides and Lonicerus call it Thlaspi majus and magnum, and Bauhinus doth in part so judge of it also, for he calleth it Raphanus Rusticanus Thlaspi alterum Dioscoridis lib. 2. cap. 13. But Pliny in his 19. booke and 15. Chap. hath faulted much, in reciting the kinds of Reddish with the Graecians to make three which he taketh out of Theophrastus lib. 7. c. 4. where he by the word [...] doth not understand Reddish but Cab­bage as the learned doe well know that reade him, and that [...] with him is as it is thought Raphanus Red­dish, whereof in the same Chapter he mentioneth five sorts, Corinthia, Cleo [...]ea, Liothalassia, Beotia and mother wild sort with Rocket like leaves which Athenaeus calleth Amorhea, and Pliny inverting the word Raphanus [Page 861]

Raphanus vulgaris. Ordinary Garden Reddish.

Raphanus niger rotuddiore redice. The rounder rooted blacke Reddish.

to Napus, calleth viridis: the Corinthia saith Theophrastus is the greatest, whose roote is bare above ground, grow­ing upwards and not downewards as the rest doe, Liothalasia called of some Thracia, doth best indure the cold, Beotia is sweetest, the forme being small and round, when as the Cleonaea is somewhat long. Now let any one referre all these sorts rightly, to the kinds of Reddishes knowne to us, & erit mihi magnus Apollo. The Ita­lians call it [...]amoracia, the French Grand raphaim and grand raifort, the Germans Merrettich, (and thereupon Taho [...]tanus calleth it in Latine Raphanus marinus) and some Krein or Kren, the Dutch Meerradijs and wee in English Horse Reddish, Mountaine Reddish, and in the North greene Reddish, but better I thinke Clownes Mustard for it is too strong for any tender stomacke.

The Vertues.

Horse Reddish is hot and drie in the third degree: with the roote salt and vinegar is made a Mustard, much used with country people, and strong labouring men in some countries of Germany, &c. and in our owne land also, but as I said it is too strong for tender and gentle stomackes, for as Matthiolus saith, to those that use it, it hur­teth the head, and causeth sharpe and soure belchings, but it is of much good use in the paines of the raines, blad­der, and stone, provoking much urine and helping to separate the gravell from the stone and to expell it, being boyled with hony and vinegar into an Electuary: it is also a good remedy in strong bodies, both for the Cough, the Tifficke and other diseases of the lunges, as also to procure womens courses that are stopped: the same also by provoking vomiting and sweating, is often given before the fit of the quartane ague to alter the course: the juyce given in drinke is held to be very effectuall for the scurvey: t killeth the wormes in children being drunke, as also being laid upon the belly: the roote bruised and laid to the place grieved with the Sciatica-gout, joynt-ach, or the hard swellings of the spleene and liver, doth wonderfully helpe them all: the distilled water of the herbe and rootes is more familiar to be taken with a little Sugar for all the purposes aforesaid.

CHAP. XXV. Rapistrum. Wilde Rape or Charlocke.

IN this Chapter I shall shew you the sorts of wild Rape called Chadlocke or Charlocke with us, where­of there are more sorts knowne at these times then formerly were to the ancient writers.

1. Rapum sylvestre non bulbosum. The wild Rape or Turnep.

The leaves hereof are very like the garden long Turnep, but growing thicker and more plentifully from the roote, and more crumpled and rough in handling, the roote is long and slender, in the rest it differeth not from it.

2. Rapistrum aliud sylvestre non bulbosum. Another wilde Turnep.

This other sort hath smaller leaves at the bottome not jagged,

1. Rapum sylvestre non bulbosum. The wilde Rape or Turnep.

but those that follow are larger and somewhat jagged and waved, the flowers are yellow and the seede flat, and of a whitish yellow colour in small long pods somewhat sharpe.

3. Rapum sylvestre five Rapistrum arvorum. Wilde Charlocke.

This wilde Rape hath many long and broad rough leaves hairy and greene, lying upon the ground round about the roote, somewhat deepely gashed in on the edges and round pointed; from among which riseth up one slender and hairy stalke seldome many, branched from the middle upwards into many parts, with divers lesser leaves on them up to the toppes where stand divers yellow flowers of 4. or 5. leaves a peece af­ter which follow somewhat long and rough pods, not very slender with divers round small reddish browne seede therein like unto Mustard seede but larger, as quicke and sharpe in taste but more bitter then it: the roote is long and white, and grow­ing wooddy when it runneth up to stalke and perisheth after seedetime.

4. Rapistrum alterum arvorum. Another wilde Charlocke.

This other wilde Charlock hath large leaves waved in but not cut or jagged as the former, the upper leaves being whole and smaller, the flowers hereof are pale yellow and the pods fol­lowing are not more smooth with a shew of divisions in them, and is annuall also.

5. Rapistrum album articulatum. White wilde Charlocke.

This Charlocke groweth up with fewer, smaller and rougher leaves in some little or nothing jagged in others more: the stalks are rougher and lower then the others, the flowers like­wise grow not so many together, neither are so great or yel­low

2. Rapistrum aliud sylvestre non bulbosum. Another wilde Turnep.

3. Rapistrum arvorum. Wilde Carlocke.

[Page 863]

4. Rapistrum alterum arvorum. Another wilde Charlocke.

5. Rapistrum album articulatum. White wilde Charlocke.

6. Rapistrum monospermon. One grained Charlocke.

9. Rapistrum maximum rotundifolium monospermon Hispanicum. Spanish one grained Charlocke.

[Page 864] yellow, but eyther pale yellow or more white, after which come smaller rough pods with joynts or divisions in them, with smaller brownish seede nothing so fiery hot as the other: the roote is small and long in some, in others somewhat thick and rounder neare unto a small long rooted Turnep.Flore purpureo. Of this kinde also some are found with a purplish flower.

6. Rapistrum album nigris lineis. Charlocke of Naples.

The Neapolitane Charlocke hath the greene leaves next the ground like unto those of the Garden Reddish, cut in or torne on the edges in the same manner but harder and rougher, the ribs on the under side being hard and rough, but those that grow upwards on the stalkes which are two foote high, and are divided, and those up higher and next the flowers long and narrow, without any incisure at all: the flowers are white with blackish veines in them and the pods that follow are small and long with small seede in them, nothing so hot or sharpe as the former: the roote is white and long, sharper in taste then the leaves which are in a manner herby without sharpenesse.

7. Rapistrum parvum Massilieuse. Charlocke of Marielles.

This small Charlocke groweth not above foure or five inches high, with small rough leaves with few divisions in them of an inch long, and dented about the edges, the flowers are small and of a pale blew colour like unto the Sea Stocke gilloflower, the pods that follow are small and long conteining small seede within them, the roote is small and white.

8. Rapistrum monospermon. One grained Charlocke.

The lower leaves of this Charlocke are somewhat large thicke and hairy, of a very fresh greene colour torne on both edges at the bottome, but broader at the ends where they are onely waved, the stalkes also are a little hairy about a foote high or more, set with a few such leaves as the lowest, but smaller and bran [...]ing forth into long spikes of gold yellow flowers the length of ones hand, in whose places come small round striped be [...]s or huskes with a small point at the end, contayning in every one of them but one seede from whence it tooke the name: the roote is long, and white, and somewnat fibrous.

9. Rapistrum maximum rotundifolium monospermon Hispanicum. Spanish one grained Charlock.

This Spanish kinde differeth from the former French or Dutch sort set forth by Bauhinus, in that it groweth high­er, with larger leaves divided into parts, the end peece great, round, and more hairy: the branches more, the flowers large and white in yellowish huskes without any threds in the middle: the seede also rounder and not pointed at the ends.

The Place.

The first is found wilde in sundry places, but for the profit of the seede is sowen in fields in divers countries of this Land: the second I found going from Shorditch by Bednall Greene to Hackney, the third, fourth and fift are found as well in Corne fields as in the Pastures, and in the borders and hedges of them, as also on ditch bankes, and untilled and waste grounds: the sixt is of Naples, the seventh of Marselles in France, the eighth in divers places of Germany as well as at Mompelier, and the last in Spaine.

The Time.

They doe flower and seede the one or the other all the Sommer long.

The Names.

They are diversly named by divers, for some would make them to be sorts of Erysimum, others of Sinapi, and others referre them to the Lampsana of Dioscorides, but they tooke their name Rapistrum a similitudine Rapifolio­rum for the most part, and therefore some would name them all wilde Turneps. The first is the Rapum sylvestre of Matthiolus, Lugdumensis and Tabermontanus, and Rapium non bulbosum of Lobel; the second is not extant in any author before, the third and fourth are called Rapistrum by Brunfelsius, Dodonaus and Gesner in bortis, and Rapi­strum arvorum by Lobel, Matthiolus calleth it Lampsana, and so doth Anguilara, Gesner in hortis, Louicerus, Lugdu­nensis and Gerard their figures declaring it, Lugdunensis maketh it to be Lampsana vera, and Tragus maketh it his fourth Sinapi agreste, Fuchsius and Turner call it Irion, Camerarius and Castor Durantes Erysimum, and Ba [...]bi­nus Rapistrum flore luteo: the fift is the third Sinapi agreste of Tragus, Lampsana of Turner and Casalpium who al­so calleth it Radix sylvestris, Rapistrum flore albo Eruce folijs of Lobel, of Gerard Rapistrum arvorum, and yet his figure of Raphanus sylvestris is agreeable unto this rather then unto Dittander, for which he setteth it, the rootes chiefly declaring it which are not made to be small and creeping, of Tabermontanus Armoracia quibusdam Rapi­strum album, and Rapistrum purpureum: and of Bauhinus Rapistrum flore albo siliqua articulata: the sixt is called by Columna Lampsana Apula Plinij & Dioscoridis, and by Rauhinus Rapistrum flore albo lineis nigris depicto, which in my title is Rapistrum album nigris lineis: the seventh Bauhinus onely hath set forth by the name of Rapistrum flo­ribus Leucoij marini, but I have entituled it Rapistrum parvum Massilieuse: the eighth Bauhinus hath mentioned in his Matthiolus, Phytopinax, Pinax and Prodromus by the name of Rapistrum monospermon: the last is mentioned in Cornutus history of Canada plants: the Germans call it Gutthedrick and Hederick, the Dutch Hedericke, and we in English Charlocke, Chadlocke and Kedlocke.

The Ʋertues.

The seede of the Rape that groweth naturally wilde is hotter then that which is manured and sowen and more bitter also, whereof some doe make use in stead of Mustard seede, or mingle it therewith, but the oyle pressed out of the seedes is that Rape oyle that is used in Lampes, and therefore called Lampe oyle, and is much better for that purpose then the Traine oyle which is made of the Whale, which Rape oyle in divers Countries of Ger­many, and ours serveth to make Sope withall in the stead of Oyle Ollive, as also to fry their Fish, &c. [...] little used in Physicke, but is in a manner wholly spent for the uses before sayd, or to feede small birds. The oth [...] Charlocke have as little use in medicines as the former, and therefore untill I can learne some properties I shall forbeare to set downe any unto you.

CHAP. XXVI. Bunias sive Napus sylvestris. The wilde Navew.

THe Navew differeth little from the Turnep either in leafe flower or seed that they are hardly known asunder, of both which being garden herbes, whose rootes are to be eaten and therein chiefly to be distinguished, I have spoken in my former booke; of the wilde kinde hereof I am to speake in this Chapter, which differeth almost as little from his owne kinde of the Garden, as the Garden kinds themseles doe: unto whom I must adde one stranger not well knowne to many.

1. Bunias sive Napus sylvestris nostras. Our wilde Navew.

Whosoever saith Lobel hath seene and knowne the manured Navew, may soone upon the sight hereof say it is the wilde sort of it, because it is so like thereunto in the long

1. Bunias sive Napus sylvestris. Our wilde Navew.

smooth and not hairy leaves, more or deepelier jagged then the Garden kinde, the flowers also are yellow, and the seede in small pods like it but more sharpe hot and biting: the roote likewise is somewhat tuberous, round and long withall of the bignesse of ones thumbe or thereabouts, with stores at the bottome.

2. Napus sylvestris Cretica. Candy wilde Navew,

The Candy wilde Navew hath divers rough leaves of the length of ones hand, somewhat like unto the leaves of the white flowred Charlocke, or the wilde hedge Mustard, divi­ded into eight or ten gashes on both sides, and each of them dented about the edges, the stalk is white round & rough, di­vided into sundry branches each of them ending in a sharpe point: the flowers stand not at the toppes but on the sides, at the joynts with the uppermost leaves whose colour is not expressed, but the cods that follow them are very slender and small, about two inches long.

The Place.

The first is often found wilde by the hedges and wayes sides, and upon ditch bankes likewise, and in clay grounds especially, and seldome in any other: the other was sent from Candy.

The Time.

These doe flower about the same time that the Charlocks doe.

The Names.

As the manured Navew is called [...] Bunias in Greeke and Napus in Latine, so this wilde kinde is called [...], Bunias or Napus agrestis or sylvestris in Latine, signi­ficatione a tumente radicis figura deducta, sed rapis hoc nomen magis competere videtur, quam [...]: but Galen putteth no difference betweene Buniadas and Gongylidas, as indeede there is little but in the forme and greatnesse of the roote and sweetenesse also. Pliny hath much erred herein, for in his 20. Booke and fourth Chap. he saith, that the Greekes made two sorts hereof, the one they called Bunium which it seemeth hee referred to the manured, and Bunias to the wilde sort, which by the judgement of the learned cannot hold true, for that Bunium is a farre differing plant as I shewed you before, and Dioscorides also declareth it plainely, entreating of Bunias in one place, and of Bunium in another. Pliny againe in lib. 19. cap. 5. maketh quinque genera Naporum, five kinds of Navewes mistaking the Greeke word [...] mistaking it to be Napus, for it is evident that hee taketh this division from Theophrastus, who lib. 7. cap. 4. maketh foure sorts [...], Raphanorum and not Naporum. There is a great controversie among divers learned men, whether of the sorts of Bunias or Napus, sativus or sylvestris, the seede should be taken that is appointed to be put into the Theriaca Andromachi, some following the Greeke verses of the Father, where­in the composition is described and translated into Latine verses, extant in Galens Latine workes, who mentio­neth the seede of Bunias dulcis, which all doe understand to be the manured kind, and which Dioscoridos commen­deth (for hee mentioneth no wilde kind thereof) to bee good against venome and poison; and some follow­lowing Andromachus the sonne, who in a continued stile or prose in setting downe the said receipt, saith, the seeds of Bunias sylvestris which many of our moderne Physitions doe better allow of, because they have more acrimo­ny in them, whereby they are thought to be more vigorous then the tame kinde, which is more sweete, even as the Tolespi that hath the more sharpnesse in it is taken for that composition, and for Mithridate also, before that which is milder. Galen also lib. 1. da Antidotis, examining the ingredients into Andromachus Treakle saith, the seede of Napus sylvestris that commeth from Candy is to be taken in that place. The first is called by Tragus Rapum sylvestre which some might thinke did better appertaine unto the first wilde Turnep, but that in his description thereof he maketh the leaves softer then the manured Turnep, and used to be eaten of the poore while they are young, and that the roote is tuberous which this rape is not. Turner calleth it Napus agrestis, Lugdunensis and Dod [...]eus, Napus sylvestris and so doth Bauhinus, Lobel calleth it Bunias sylvestris, and Napus, and Caesalpinus R [...]p [...] sylvestris. The other Bauhinus had it sent him from Honorius Bellus in Candy, yet by the name of Bunias [Page 866] sylvestris and called by the Cretanes Scilobroubes, the Italians call it Navone saluatica and Naposaluatico, the French Navette, the Germans wilde Steckruben, the Dutch wilde Steckrape, and we in English wilde Navew.

The Vertues.

This wilde Navewe as it is hotter and drier, especially the seede than the t [...]me, so it is more effectuall to pro­voke u [...]ine and womans courses, helpeth the crudities of the stomacke and torments of the bowells, and put into the decoction wherein Horehound is boyled and taken it helpeth the yellow jaundise: the same effect that Dios­corides and others give unto the seede of the manured Navewe, which is to expell venome and poyson, not suffe­ring them to doe any harme; the same Galen it seemeth giveth to the wilde sort brought from Candy, and where­as Matthiolus saith, that the seede of the garden sort taken in a decoction of Maiden hare or Lentilles, doth not onely drive forth the venome and infection of the small pockes, but of all other spotted or infectious fevers and di­seases, and also defendeth the heart and spirits from being infected with those contagious and malicious vapours, so the seede of this wilde sort is found to be as effectuall if not more forcible.

CHAP. XXVII. Pastoria bursa. Shepheardes purse.

I Have two kindes of herbes to entreate of, that some referre to this Classis, which I therefore bring in the end, because that in not pleasing my selfe in so doing, I know not how I shall please others that are judicious, for I doe not finde either of them to have that acrimony in them that the rest have, for else this might be referred to the kindes of Thlaspi, it is in many other things so like them. Hereof there are many more sorts knowne now than formerly have beene, of which I shall speake in this Chapter, and of the other in the next.

1. Bursa Pastoris major vulgaris. The greater common Shepheards purse.

The common Shepheards purse hath divers small and long leaves, somewhat deepely cut in on both sides into severall parts of a pale greene colour, among which riseth up a small round stalke parted into some branches, ha­ving smaller and lesse divided leaves on them to the toppes, where grow many white flowers one above another, after which follow flat whitish powches or seede vesses, small at the bottomes, broad at the heads and parted like the Thlaspi, in each side whereof lieth a small brownish yellow seede: the roote is small and white, and perisheth after seede time, there is no sharpenesse, and but a very little heate either in herbe or seede of this; al­though some attribute thereunto a little acrimony, but is drying and astringent.

2. Bursa pastoris major folijs non sinuatis. Great Shepheards purse with whole leaves.

This other great Shepheards purse hath a small root with some fibres thereat, from whence riseth usually but one small stalke a span long, branched into two or three parts, whose lower leaves are whole without division, having long footstalkes to them, and those upon the stalke compasse them at the bottomes, the flowers are white and the seede vessels flat like the former.

1. Bursa pastoris major vulgaris. Common Shepheards purse.

3. Bursa pastoris minor. The smaller Shepheards purse.

3. Bursa pastoris minor. Small Shepheards purse.

This small one is in all things like the first, but that it is lesse in every part thereof.Minor foli [...] integro. And there is also another small one that is in all things like the second, having no division on the leaves.

4. Bursa pastoris Alpina hirsuta. Hairy Mountaines Shepheards purse.

This small Shepheards purse hath many small leaves lying in a round compasse upon the ground soft and h [...]y or hairy, of the bignesse of Lentilles, slightly dented, and sometimes not at all, matting or spreading many heads of leaves, and from thence many slender naked stalkes, bearing white flowers, and small long and yellowish pouches, greater than the common, with small reddish seede within them: the roote is small and threddy.

The Place.

The greater and lesser sorts that have cut leaves are frequent in every place with us, but the other two with whole; I have not seene to grow wilde, but in Germany, Mompelier, and Italy, as Bauhinus and Thalius say.

The Time.

They flower and seede all the Summer long, yea so quicke some of them are, that they flower and seede twice in every yeare.

The Names.

It hath no Greeke name, and all that have written hereof do call it in Latine Bursa or pera pastoris, except Gesner, who calleth it Thlaspi fatuum & Castor Durantes Herba Cancri, Bauhinus maketh particular relation both of the second and the last: and Thalius of that small one with whole leaves: the Italians call it after the Latine name Bersadi pastore, the French Tabouret & bourse de bergier, the Germanes Sickelkraut, and Teschelkraut, the Dutch Bersekens, and we in English Shepheards purse or pouch, and in the North, Picke purse and Caseweede.

The Vertues.

Some doe hold that Shepheards purse is cold and binding, others finding a little heate upon the taste of the flowers and seede, doe judge it not to be cold at all but drying and astringent, and by that onely quality worketh so powerfully in staying all fluxes of bloud, either in inward or outward wounds, as also the fluxes or laskes of the bellie, the bloudy fluxe, and the abundance of womens courses, or the pissing of bloud, the juyce or the decoction of the herbe with: some Plantane being drunke, or any other way taken: some doe hold that the greene herbe bruised and bound to the wrests of the hands, and soles of the feete will helpe the yellow jaundise: the herbe bruised and laid pultis wise upon inflammations, Saint Anthonies fire, or the like represseth them: the juyce drop­ped into mattering or running eares helpeth them: it closeth the lippes of greene wounds, and is of great effect being made into a salve for wounds in the head.

CHAP. XXVIII. Myagrum. Gold of pleasure.

THe other plant that I entend here to set forth, and therein also not pleasing my selfe to bring them into this Classis is Myagrum, Gold of pleasure, whereof there are more sorts come to our knowledge in these dayes than formerly hath beene.

1. Myagrum sativum. Garden gold of pleasure.

This golden seeded plant riseth up with one or more upright round stalkes about two foote high, set with sun­dry long and somewhat narrow leaves, of a whitish greene colour, somewhat deepely dented about the edges, or deepely waved, cōpassing them at the bottome, spread from the middle upwards into sundry branches, bearing at their tops very small yellow flowers, where when they are fallen, come small flat seede vessells, with gold yellow coloured seede within them, somewhat long and small, the roote is small and long, perishing still after seede time.

2. Myagrum sylvestre sive Psendomyagrum. Wild gold of pleasure.

This plant that is much found among the fieldes of flaxe, springeth up but with one round stalke, almost a yard high, set about with long and somewhat narrow leaves, resembling those of Woade, but longer and smaller poin­ted, broad at the bottome where they compasse the stalkes about with a point end sticking out on each side, shoo­ting forth many branches from the very bottome almost, at whose toppes come forth divers whitish flowers ve­rie like unto those of Flaxe, after which rise round small heades, with a small point at the toppe, very like in fa­shion unto the Myagrum with one seede therein, but these are full of small yellowish seedes like unto Cresses, but sweete in taste without any acrimony when it is dry, and exceeding bitter when it is fresh as the herbe being greene is also.

3. Camelina sive Myagrum alterum amarum. English Worme seede.

The English Wormeseede groweth very like the last, with a taller upright stalke, branching toward the top, but thicker set with long and narrow greene leaves, somewhat like unto those of the single Wall-flowers, but smaller, and of a whiter greene colour, and very like unto the leaves of Clusius his L [...]uconium sylvestre, that it is often mistaken for it, but that the leaves of this are somewhat smaller and not of so fresh a greene colour, at the toppes of the stalkes and branches come forth many very small pale yellow flowers made of foure leaves a peece, very like also unto those of that Leucoium, but much smaller, even more than halfe, which afterwards give small long cods, containing within them very pale coloured seede, bitter in taste, the roote is small and wooddy, pe­rishing every yeare after seede, but rising againe of the shed seede.

4. Myagrum foetidum. Stinking gold of pleasure.

The stalkes of this Myagrum rise to be about two foote high being rough, round, and greene, bearing rough pale greene leaves on them, set here and there one above another, being foure or five inches long, and one and a halfe broad, very lightly waved about the edges: at the tops of the branched stalkes stand divers small pale yellow flowers upon long foote stalkes in a thicke tuft together, where unto succeede small round huske containing small seede: the leaves and flowers hereof, not onely bruised but growing, have somewhat a grievous or evill sent.

5. Myagrum monospermon majus. The greater one grained gold of pleasure.

The first leaves hereof that lie upon the ground are long and narrow, round pointed, and cut in on the edges like unto Succory leaves, with a white line in the middle of every one, and of a pale greene colour, but those that

[Page 868]

2. Myagrum sylvestre seu Pseudomyagrum. Wilde gold of pleasure.

3. Cameline sive Myagrum alterum amarum. English Wormeseede.

5. Myagrum monospermon majus. The greater one-grained gold of pleasure.

7. Myagro similis siliqua r [...]tunda. Round podded like Myagrum.

[Page 869] grow upon the whitish bending hard stalke, which groweth to be a yard high or more, spreading branches from the bottome are little or nothing waved about, but compassing it at the joynts where they stand, the toppes whereof are stored with small yellowish flowers on a long branch one above another, after which come round hard and white heads, small at the bottome, and broader at the toppes with three corners and a small middle point sticking up in each, whereof is contained but one seede which is long and reddish whereof it tooke the name: the roote is white, long and wooddy perishing after the seede is ripe.

6. Myagrum monospermon minus. The lesser one grained Myagrum.

This lesser Myagrum hath much smaller leaves, the lowest whereof are two inches long and one broad, waved about the edges, standing upon foote stalkes, and of a pale greene colour, from whence rise one or two slender stalkes about a foote high, with a few very narrow leaves set on them, compassing them at the joynts: the flowers are small and white, standing at the toppes in a round tuft together, where afterwards grow small round heade with one kernell apeece within them: the roote is white and thready but perisheth in the like manner.

7. Myagro similis siliqua rotunda. Round podded like Myagrum.

The plant hath a stalke a cubit high, hairy, brittle, and spread into branches, whose bottome leaves are about sixe inches long, and one and a halfe broad, rough, hairy, and sappy, not dented at all about the edges, a little sharpe in [...]ste with some clamminesse also, but those that are set at the joynts of the branches, and compasse them about are nothing so great, and the higher they grow, smaller and narrower, the flowers stand spike fashion on small branches, being small and of a white colour, after which come small round rugged heads with a pricke at the toppe, every one on a small long footestalke, greene at the first, and blacke when it is ripe, with an oylie yel­low kernell within them.

The Place.

The first groweth in some places of Italy wild, but yet both they and we doe sow it in gardens for pleasure, and in the fieldes for the seedes sake, whereout is pressed an oyle that serveth the poore for meate, and the rich for their Lampe: the second is frequent in Germany most usually in all their flaxe grounds, which being in stalke like it, but not of that use is accounted a weede and cast away, except of such as will save the seede to give to small birds, whereon they will feede when it is ripe, and growing upon the stalke most greedily: the third groweth in many places of our owne country, and being once brought into the garden, and there suffered to shed the seede, it will come up yearely againe of it selfe: the fourth groweth in the sandy grounds about Balsill: the fift on the Engane­ [...] hills by Padoa: the sixt not farre from Mompeliar: and the last neare Lunella that is also hard by Mompelier.

The Time.

All these flower in the Summer moneths, and their seeede is ripe about August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Myagrum and [...] also Melampyrum as Dioscorides saith, and some [...] Myagrium, Paulus Aeginaeta hath two sorts of plants of an oily substance, [...] quod impurum aut sordidum signi­ficat, cujusmodi est Melampyrum, & [...] quod muscipulum sive muscarium significat, qua insidentes sive praeter vo­lantes muscas glutine suo implicat. Some (saith Matthiolus) take the first sort here set downe to be the true Myagrū of Dioscorides, which, he saith, it cannot be because this hath the leaves of Rocket, but Dioscorides his should have the leaves of Madder. Others againe as he saith would have the second sort to be it, which he disaloweth also, be­cause the leaves are liker Woade than Madder, and therefore calleth it Pseudomyagrum, yet by the judgement of the best is the true one. Some there be also that take them both to be but one plant: but Bauhinus misliketh of their judgement, because they are described to be so different both in leaves and flowers, and therefore hee judgeth them to be two distinct plants as they are indeede. Dodonaeus setteth downe this first Myagrum to be that plant which the Germans call Flachsdotteren, and Leyndotteren, which Tragus saith is proper to the second. Dodonaeus also taketh this to be that kinde of graine which both Galen in primo de aliment▪ facultat. and Theophra­stus, lib. 8.1.3. &c. call Erysinium, which Gaza translateth Trionum, and is like unto Sesamum, as both he and Pliny say, but not the Erysimum of Dioscorides, although Pliny confoundeth them both together, as you may reade here a little before, in the Chapter of Erysimum, whereunto I agree, but not that the Erysimum of Theophrastus is our Tra­gopyrum Buckwheate, as some would have it, for thereunto it is utterly unlike, in that the seede of Theophrastus and Pliny, their Erysimum is oily, which that of Buckewheate is not, nor is fit to be used for Lampes, as you shall heare further, when I come to speake of Buckwheate. Tragus taketh it to be, although not the true Sesamum of Egypt, yet to be very like it, as Pliny & Theophrastus before him did, and calleth it Sesamum Germanicum, the oyle of whose seede is not onely like the true oyle of Sesamum, but is of divers, and may safely be used in the steede there­of both for meate and medecine, and therefore some have called it Sesamum minus. The first is that Myagrum that Mathiolus misliked in Ruellius and others, that they should so call it, and saith his country people did call it Droda, D [...]odella, and Dorella having leaves like Rocket as he saith, and therefore calleth it Pseudomyagrum: Lobel in Ad­versary calleth it Myagrū Germanis & Cameline Gallis, and in his Icones Cameline Myagrum, the French, as Ruellius and Dodonaeus say, call it Cameline and Camelinum; Bauhinus in his Matthiolus and Pinax calleth it Myagrum sati­vum, Dodonaeus Camelina sive Theophrasti Erysimum & Myagrion Dioscoridis, and so it is indeede: the second is the Linaria quinta of Tragus, which be also calleth Sesama, and of the Germans Flachsdotter▪ Cordus upon Dioscorides saith, some pertinaciously insisted that it was the true Sesamum of Dioscorides, but he there disproveth them, and saith his people called it Schwaden (which Gesner in his note thereupon saith, that some did interpret to be Leyndotter) whose toppe branches with the seede resembled the Juba of Milium, Gesner in hortis Germaniae sheweth, that neither Schwaden nor Myagrum Dioscoridis (thereby judging them to be two severall plants) are Sesamum: Matthiolus calleth it Pseudomyagrum with the leaves of Woade, and Bauhinus in his Matthiolus giveth a more exact figure of it than Tragus doth, yet in imitation of it: Bauhinus notwithstanding that he hath given the figure of both [...] saith, as I said before, that they doe import two plants, yet in his Pinax hee confoun­deth them as if they were but one, bringing in the authors both of the one and the other, as Lugdunensis and o­thers under his title of Myagrum sativum: the third is the Camelin [...] Myagrum alterum Thlaspi effigie of Lobel, the second Myagrum of [...] and his third Erysimum also Gerard hath two figures hereof which Bauhinus noteth, the one by the title of Cameline, and the other of Eruea angustifolia: Tragus calleth it Ʋiola lutea sylve­stris, for as I said in the description, it is very like to the Leucoium sylvestre of Clusius, and in my judgement is the [Page 870] Thlaspi amarum of Lugdunensis, as who so will well compare them shall finde: the fourth is Bauhinus his Mya­grum faetidum: the fift Bauhinus saith was sent by the name of Bricorrves, and that Alpinus called it Pseudoi satis but calleth it himselfe Myagrum monospermon latifolium: the sixt he also calleth Myagrum monospermon minus: the last Bauhinus saith grew with his brother Iohn Bauhinus at Mount Belgrade by the name of a Myagrum, and therefore he calleth it Myagro similis siliqua rotunda, but saith it was called a Lepidium at Mo [...]pelier, and that Doctor Doldius sent it him from Norimberge by the name of Thlaspi.

The Vertues.

The oylinesse of the seede of Myagrum serveth as Dioscorides saith, to make the skinne smooth that is rugged in any part of the body, and Galen saith that the seede being oyly hath an emplasticke or clammy quality therein. Pliny saith and Ruellius as it should seeme from him, that the oyle thereof helpeth the Vlcers of the mouth, if it be therewith annointed: the oyle of the seede is of much use in Germany and other places where they sow ma­ny fields therewith, and is used as I said both for the poore mens tables and rich mens Lampes, and serveth also with a lye made of ashes to make Sope, for which purposes it is most used; the oyle thereof being as I said to like unto the true oyle of Sesamum being hot and causing thirst if it bee drunke as the true oyle of Sesamum doth, may safely be used in the stead thereof, and no doubt will performe the like effects or very neere that the true oyle will. The second sort is in qualitie very neare the former, and although the herbe as the seede, also while it is greene, is so bitter that no creature will taste thereof, yet when they are dry they loose their bitternesse, and the seede especially becommeth so sweete as no other can bee more acceptable to small birds as Linets, Finches and the like to feede upon: the third being called in many places Worme seede, and I thereupon calling it Eng­lish Worme seede, but by Gerard Treakle Worme seede is much used by the countrey people where it groweth to kill the wormes in children, the seede being a little bruised and given in drinke or any other way. The other sorts I have not knowne to be used to any purpose, either inward or outward for meate or medicine, and therefore let this suffice untill we can understand with what vertues they are endued to be related.

CHAP. XXIX. Cepaceum genus. The sharpe Onion rooted kindes.

CEpae, Porrum, Allium, Onions, Leekes and Garlicke as under one kind, are to be referred unto this Classis, of many whereof I have amply entreated in my former booke, of which I shall say little here, but of some others not there specified, namely of other sundry sorts of Garlicke, yet I thinke good to recite some of the names of the other, and give you some of their Figures.

Of Onions (comming very likely of the Latine Ʋnio, because the roote is single, not giving off-sets or encrease as other bulbous rootes doe) there is the ordinary round

Moly Indicum Lobelij. Indian Moly.

white one, the flat and the long both sharpe and sweete, and the greater and lesser red flat, some onely on the out­side, others red quite through: the Squill or Sea Onion, I have there shewed to be no Onion: Of the ordinary sort of Leekes, there is a greater and a lesser, called Ampelo­prassum the French or Vine Leeke, Cives called Schaeno­prassum which are the smallest, and Scalions, accounted by some, to be of the kindes of Onions rather then Leekes, because they are called Copae Ascalonicae, or Ascalonitides, and may be the Gethyum of Theophrastus, which some call Gethyllis, Lobel taketh it to be Bulbus Setanius of Theo­phrastus and Pliny. Besides these, Lobel mentioneth a wilde Leeke,I [...]odorum Syriacum. without sent or taste, which is like the Gar­den kinde, but smaller.

And Tabermontanus one of Syria with large leaves.

Of the tame or Garden Garlik, as well as of the wilde, I have given the descriptions of divers, both Allium Ʋrsi­num Ranisous, and Moly of sundry sorts, as Moly Indi­cum bulbiferum sive Caucafon. Moly Homericum vel Theo­phrasti. Moly Fannonicum bulbiferum of two sorts. Moly Serpentinum. Moly caule & folijs triangularibus. Moly Narcissinis folijs. Moly montanum latifolium luteo flore. Moly Pyrenaeum purpureum. Moly latifolium purpureum Hispanicum. Moly purpureum Neapolitanum. Moly pyxi­datum argenteum Hispanicum. Moly serotinum Coniferum. Moly Dioscorideum & alterum Hispanicum, and Moly Moschatum vel Zibettinum Monspeliense: The rest are here to follow.

1. Allium sylvestre. Crow Garlicke.

The Crow or wilde Garlicke is of two sorts, each of them hath sundry narrow long leaves like grasse, the one softer, and the other stiffer and harder, from among which rise up one or two slender bare stalkes, bearing a tuft of purplish flowers, and blackish seede after them: the roote is long and round with three coates, or severall peelings, [Page 871]

Moly Theophrasti sive Homeri. The Great Moly of Theophrastus or Homer.

Moy Serpentinum. Serpents Moly.

Ampe [...]rassum▪ Vine Leekes.

1.2. Allium sylvestre & Allium anguinum. Crow Garlike, and spotted or Snakelike Ramsons.

[Page 872] the outermost whereof is whitish in the one, with sundry fibres under it, and reddish in the other and encreaseth by the offets, but is not parted into cloves as the garden Garlicke is, so strong smelling of Garlicke that the milke of Kine that feede thereon will taste thereof.

2. Allium anguinum. Spotted or Snakelike Ramsons.

This kinde of Ramson hath somewhat broader leaves then the other Ramson, somewhat like to Lilly Convally leaves but spotted oftentimes with blacke spots as the slender stalkes, are which beare many small white flowers on the head: the roote is bulbous but longer then the other, covered with a brownish outward skinne or coate, somewhat netted as it were like Gladiolus, with a tuft of fibres thereto; it is called by Herbarists as Cl [...]sius saith Ʋictorialis longa because the Gladiolus is called rotunda.

3. Scorodoprassum. Great Turkey Garlicke.

This great Garlicke shooteth forth sundry great long leaves much bigger then the ordinary Garlicke, and after divers yeares abiding a great long stalke three or foure foote high with some lesser leaves thereon naked from the middle up to the toppe, where it beareth a large tuft of flowers enclosed at the first in a thinne skinne, of a paler colour then those of Homers Moly or rather whitish, with three square huskes and blacke seede in them like the rest: the roote is great white and almost transparent at least shining, and seldome giveth of sets for en­crease. There is another with looser scaly and yellower rootes,Alterum. and narrower leaves.

4. Scorodoprassum alterum bulboso & convoluto capite. Great Turkie Garlick with a bulbed and twining head.

This other great Garlicke groweth after the same manner but larger in each part: the stalke riseth sometimes halfe a yard higher, having at the toppe a large head of bulbes like to the Indian Moly, wrapped in a thinne skin, with a long point growing above it being smaller to the end, which bulbes in time breake that outer skinne and shew the bulbes to be at the first purplish, but growing whiter afterwards, having also some flowers among them: the head with the toppe of the stalke at the first doth winde or twine it selfe like a Snake or Serpent, which when the bulbes grow to ripenesse standeth upright: the roote is as great and white as the last, and more ready to part into Cloves like the ordinary sort of Garlicke: both of these doe smell somewhat lesse strong then Garlicke, partaking of Leekes, from whence rose the Greeke name as Dioscorides saith.

5. Moly Pannonicum latifolium primum Clusi [...]. Clusius his first leafed Hungarian Moly.

This Hungarian Moly hath divers long and somewhat broad leaves rising from a white round roote that hath sundry small bulbes growing thereto: the stalke riseth two or three foote high with those leaves thereon, but naked or bare from the middle to the top, where it beareth a round tuft of purplish flowers, after which commeth blackish seede in three square huskes.

3. Scorodoprassum. Great Turkey Garlicke.

3. Scorodoprassum alterum Lobelij. Another sort of great Turkey Garlick with narrower leaves.

[Page 873]4. Scorodoprassum alterum convoluto capite. Great Turkey Garlicke with bulbed and twined heads.

5. Moiy montanum latifoltum primum Clusij. Clusius his first broad leafed Hungarian Moly.

6. Moly Pannonicum odorato flore. Sweet smelling Hungarian Moly.

This sweete kinde is very like unto the last, but with lesser leaves and fewer stalkes bearing at the toppe a long tuft of pale coloured flowers upon longer footestalkes hanging downe their heads, of a pretty fine fresh sent which abideth not long, but quickly vanisheth, the three square heads that so low bring blackish seede somewhat like to those of Pinkes or Gilloflowers, the round roote hath some bulbes growing thereto.

7. Moly montanum capite rotundo purpureo. Purple round headed mountaine Moly.

This purple mountaine Moly hath a few long narrow greene leaves set on the stalke like unto the other, and a large tuft of delicate purple flowers on short footestalkes, never fully opening themselves, and smelling some­what strong of Garlicke: the round white roote hath some bulbes thereat.

8. Moly Africum umbella purpurascente. Purpulish headed Moly of Africa.

This African Moly hath sometimes but one stalke of halfe a yard high or thereabout, and sometimes two or three, with a few somewhat broad and long leaves, pointed at the ends, and a litttle hairy about the edges: the tuft of purplish flowers at the toppe consist of five leaves set on long footestalkes.

9. Moly Italicum album caule triangulo. The small Italian white Moly.

This little Italian Moly hath one or two long hollow leaves, somewhat broad likewise, and ending in a point: the stalke is three square, growing to be halfe a foote high, with sundry small white flowers at the toppes: the roote is small and round, of a shining purplish colour smelling like the rest of Garlicke: Pona in his Italian Baldus mentioneth this.

The Place and Time.

These sorts of bulbous are peculiar to divers countries as Germany, Hungary, France, Spaine, Italy, Turkey and our owne Land also, flowring in Summer and seeding after.

The Names.

The names of them all are sufficiently expressed in their titles, all authors that have written of them not much diversifying their names from those here set downe, and therefore I shall not neede further to insist up­on them.

The Ʋertues.

Onions are flatulent or windy, yet doe they somewhat provoke the appetite encrease thirst and ease the belly and bowells, provoke urine and womens courses, helpe the biting of a mad Dog, and of other venemous crea­tures, to be used with a little Hony and Rue, and encrease Sperme, especially the seede: they also kill the Wormes in children if they drinke the water fasting wherein they have beene sleeped all night: being roa­sted under the Embers, and eaten with Hony or Sugar and Oyle, they much conduce to helpe an inveterate Cough, by cutting the tough flegme and causing it the easier to bee expectorate: the juice being snuffed up into [Page 874] the Nostrills, purgeth the Head, and helpeth the Lethargie, yet the often eating of them is said to exocure paines in the Head: it hath beene held with divers country people a good preservative against infection to eate Onions fasting with bread and salt, as also to make a great Onion hollow, filling the place with good Treakle, and after to roast it well under Embers, which after taking away of the most outermost skinnes thereof, being beaten together is a soveraigne salve for eyther Plague sore, or any other putred Vicer: the juice of Onions is good for scalding or burning by fire, water or Gunpouther, and used with Vineger taketh away all blemishes, spots, and markes in the skinne, and dropped into the eares easeth the paines and noyse in them: applyed also with Figges beaten together helpeth to ripen and breake Impostumes and other sores. Leekes are much about the same propertie that Onions be, yet not altogether so effectuall; they are a remedy against a Surfet of Moshromes being baked under the Embers and taken, and helpeth the Piles boyled and applyed warme; to avoyd tantologie I referre you to what hath beene said before of Onions. Garlicke the garden kinds as the best, and the other as meaner are hotter then Onions or Leekes, and is more effectuall to all the purposes aforesaid, being anciently accounted the poore man Treakle, for that it is a remedy for all diseases or hurts, for besides the pro­perties whereunto Onions are conducible, it hath a speciall qualitie to discusse the inconveniences by corrupt agues or minerall vapours, or by drinking corrupt and stinking waters as also by taking off Woolfes bane, Hen­bane, Hemlocke, or other poisonfull or dangerous herbes: it is held good also in hydropick diseases, the Iaun­dise, Falling sicknesse, Crampes, Convulsions, the Piles or hemorrhoides and other cold diseases: but to alter the strong sent thereof and cause it to be lesse offensive, divers have set downe divers things, as some to eate Rue, or herbe Grace, some to eate a raw Beane after it, others to take of a Beete roote roasted under the Embers and others say by eating a few Parsley leaves.

VMBELLIFERAE. VMBELLIFEROVS PLANTS. CLASSIS OCTAVA, THE EIGHT TRIBE.

CHAP. I.

Ferula. Fennell giant.

IN this Classis I am to intreate of all the kindes and sorts of umbelliferous herbes, such I meane as are generally so called, for there are many other herbes that beare their flowers and seede or berries on the toppes of their stalkes in manner of an umbell as those doe, as you may observe through the whole passage of the Booke, which cannot properly belong hereunto. Now because there be many sorts of these herbes, I thinke it fit to distribute them into three Rankes or Orders: the first shall be of those which beare fine leaves like Ferula: the next shall be of such as have fine and thinne cut leaves like Carrots or Parsley: and the last shall be of such as have broad leaves like Panax or Angellica, that so under these three rankes, I may comprehend the whole Family or Tribe, of these umbellifers; yet I must entreate you to beare with the passages of some of these, if for names sake I insert sometimes into one forme, such as might be placed in an other, the vicinitie of the names constraining that effect.

Of these Ferulas there are two or three sorts plainely to be discerned to be differing one from another as shall be shewed.

1. Ferula tenuiore folio. Fine leafed Fennell giant.

This fine leafed Fennel giant bringeth forth sundry large hollow fungous thicke branched stalkes, of very light fine thinne (for substance but thicke set) leaves together, and bushing more than the next, both greener, finer, and shorter than it also, placed out of order, sometimes two or three or foure leaves together, the bottome of the stalkes being as thicke as ones finger, but compassing one another with broad thinne hollowish skinnes, at the bottome, from among which riseth up a strong upright stalke eight or ten foote high, sometimes as bigge as a great cudgell, set with divers such fine leaves thereon, one above another, compassing the stalke at the bottome: out of the bosome whereof come forth severall small branches towards the toppes, the toppe also being divided into sundry parts, forming a large umbell of small yellow flowers, which turne into blackish flat seedes, but yellowish, as they have beene observed in the gumme, two alwayes joyned together by the little foote stalke, whereon they stand, as is usuall in all these umbelliferous plants; the two inner sides being somewhat hollow, and the out­sides round with the longnesse: the roote groweth very great and never decaieth, branching forth many wayes of a blackish browne on the outside, and somewhat white within, yeelding a thicke juyce being broken in any part, which doth quickly condensate and grow into a yellowish gummie substance, not smelling any thing strong in our country, as I have often proved, and nothing so much as the Gum Sagapenum, which is supposed to be gathe­red from the roote of this plant.

2. Ferula latiore folio. The broader leafed Fennell giant.

This other Fennell giant groweth in the like manner in all things, and as high, or rather higher, whose bran­ched stalkes of leaves are more sparsed or thinner set than the former; and the leaves themselves of a darker greene colour, bigger also and longer: the flowers are yellow, and the seede somewhat larger: the gummie juyce that issu­eth forth from the roote of this smelleth a little more, even with us, than the former, although nothing so strong as the Galbanum, which we have in our shops, and said to be taken from this plant in the hot countries and climates of Africa, &c.

3. Ferulago seu Ferula minor. Small Fennell giant.

This small sort groweth nothing so high as the former, but abideth much lower than the ordinary Fennell, ha­ving leaves nothing so great or branched, yet larger than those of Fennell, as the tufts at the toppes, which give smaller seede than either of the two former, but somewhat like them and blackish: the roote is much smaller and whiter than either of them, with but few fibres thereat.

The Place and Time.

They are all found growing as well in Narbone in France among the rockes that are to [...]refied with the Sunne [Page 876]

1. Ferula tenuiore folio. Fine leafed Fennell giant.

2. Ferula latiore folio. The broader leafed Fennell giant.

all day, as in divers places of Italy, Apulia and Florence, and divers other places, but yeeldeth little gumme in Europe that I can here of by any: they flower in Iune and Iuly, and the seede is ripe in the beginning or end of August.

The Names.

The Greeke call it [...], and the least [...] which Gaza translateth Ferula and Ferulago; the Greeke name signifying Thyrsum, virgultum, bacillum, as the Latine name is deduced a feriendo quod illius scapi pedamenta frutiti­bus & senibus baculi & scipiones fuissent: Martiall calleth them Ferulas triftes, because they were Sceptra paedagog [...] ­rum, wherewith he smote the hands or heades of his truant Schollers. The first is the Ferula of Matthiolus, Cor­dus, Lobel, Dodonaeus, and others, which Caesalpinus calleth Ferulamas, as he doth the other faemina: the second is called by Lobel, and others from him Ferula galbanifera; but Bauhinus Ferulago, who thinketh it to be the same that Gesner and Camerarius calleth Ferulaga; but I am in doubt he was therein deceived, for both those sorts, as I said, are every yeare the one as high as the other with me, but Ferulago which is my last, importeth a dimunitive, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus and all others have called it, humilis Ferula, and so doe Lugdunensis and Tabermonta­nus call it Ferulago, Narthecium Theophrasti.

The Vertues.

At the first springing up every yeare of the Ferula, before the leaves breake forth, there riseth up from the roote a great yellowish head like to the yolke of an egge, which the Shepheards there gather and rost under the hot Embers, being first wrapped in double wet papers or cloathes, and after eate them with Pepper and Salt, and this is a meate not onely pleasant and delightfull unto them, but mightily provoketh Venery, as they say. Dios­corides writeth that the inner pith of the stalkes while they are greene being drunke with wine, helpeth those that spit bloud, or bleede at the nose, and are stung by the Vipers: the seede being drunke doth ease the griping tor­ments of the belly and the chollicke. Pliny saith that the stalkes being boiled are pleasing to the stomacke, and so taken with new wine or with honey, but if any doe eate many of them, they will cause the head-ach: the juyce saith he of Ferula being taken to the quantitie of a beane looseneth the belly, it doth helpe the falling sicknesse, being taken at severall times of the Moone: the fresh juyce of the roote dropped into the eyes cleareth the dim­nesse of the sight. Pliny setteth downe this observation, that as Ferula is most deadly to Lampteyes so it is a most acceptable foode to Asses, but a present poison to other cattell. Galen briefely sheweth the properties hereof in this manner: the seede, saith he, doth heate, and rarifie, the pith of the stalke is of a binding qualitie, whereby it helpeth the spitting of bloud, and those that are troubled with the chollicke. The gummes that issue from these plants are much better than the rest of the herbe; for Sagapenum is hot and drie in the third degree, which being dissolved into the juyce of Rue and taken, doth wonderfully helpe to breake the stone in the bladder, provoketh urine and womens courses, expelleth the dead child, and strengtheneth the weake sighted eyes: being dissolved in wine and taken doth much helpe the cough, and the distillations of thinne rheume called Catarrhes: being dis­solved in oyle and applied, doth strengthen the members that are out of joynt, or the overstretched joynts, and [Page 877] mightily openeth the obstructions of the Mother: Mesues saith it purgeth tough flegme, and other clammy hu­man, and is helpefull to all the cold diseases of the braine, breast, and lungs, the joynts, aches also be they never so far remote: taken in what manner soever, it doth wonderfully expell the water of the dropsie taken with yellow Myrchalanes, it abateth the hardnesse of the spleene, and expelleth the windinesse thereof being drunke, and dissolveth the nodes, knots, and hard tumours being dissolved in Vinegar and the juyce of Capers, Galbanum doth more heate, draw, and discusse humours than Sagapen, and is more powerfull and availeable for the breast and lungs, and for hardnesse in breathing, for burstings, cramps, and convulsions: it is more powerfull to resist poy­sons being taken in wine with Myrrha, and easeth the risings of the mother, the giddinesse in the head, the paines in the sides, and the falling sicknesse: a little of the gumme spread like a plaister will breake and draw any bile or hard sore, being laid theron, especially if a little Turpentine be put to it: it is also of great good use in many plasters and salves, to helpe to warme those places or joynts that are cold, to discusse the humours gathered to the places, and to being to maturitie contumatious sores, and to heale them afterwards. Because I have said that Galbanum and Sagapeni [...] are gathered from the rootes of these Ferula's, and that I shall shew you in divers places hereaf­ter, that other gummes are taken in like manner from other plants. I thinke it fittest to shew you the manner of drawing out, and gathering the gummes from the rootes of all sorts of herbes which is in this manner. After that you have digged an hole on one side of the roote of any plant in manner of a small trench, and the bottome and sides cleared from loose earth and stones, that they be not mixed with the gumme; wound or cut the roote on that side is open, or make an hole therein, that so the gumme issuing out, be not stopped by a small orifice or cut, and so let the juyce or gumme distill forth of it owne accord, but this must be done in the hottest and driest time of the yeare, that no raine or moisture take it for spoiling it, and to have the place or trench the clearer, it were necessary to lay some flat smooth stones, or the like in the bottome to keepe it the clearer; if the juyce or gumme come out in droppes and doe not runne together of itselfe it is accounted the better. Some also wound the lower part of the stalke, and take the juyce that commeth from thence, but that is nothing comparable to the other, this being called Scaparius, and the former Radicarius succus.

CHAP. II. Thapsia. Scortching Fennell.

ALthough there is but one true Thapsia, yet for the resemblance of other plants so neare thereunto, Clusius hath referred some unto it, and entitled them Thapsia, which Lobel and others have cal­led by other names.

1. Thapsia faeniculi folio. The true Thapsia or scorching Fennell.

The true Thapsia hath a smaller and lower stalke than Ferula, with somewhat broader and shorter leaves then it also, and nothing so much winged or branched, the flowers are yellow that

1. Thapsia faeniculi folio. The true Thapsia or sco [...]ching Fennell.

2. Thapsia latifolia Hispanica. Spanish bread leafed Thapsia.

[Page 878] stand at the toppes in umbells, and the seede is more like unto

4. Thapsia vulgaris Carot [...] effigie. Carrot leafed Thapsia.

Siler montanum than Ferula or Thapsia, but much greater than it, and lesse than Ferula or Thapsia, the roote is of the thicknesse of ones thumbe, brownish on the outside, and much whiter than Fe­rula within, with a thicke barke, and a slender tough pith, yeel­ding forth a yellowish milkie juyce, being broken, which being condensate is somewhat gummie, but hard and drie: at the toppe of the roote there groweth a small bush of short haires, whereby this plant is knowne from Ferula, which else would scarce be discerned: the taste of the herbe is somewhat sharpe and unplea­sant, but the roote much hotter and offensive to the taste and sto­macke, moving vomite, and in the greene more than dry.

2. Thapsia latifolia Hispanica. Spanish broad leafed Thapsia.

The leaves of this Thapsia are somewhat like unto Fennell giant, greene, but covered over with a little woolly hairinesse, spread round about on the ground, of an unpleasant taste: the stalke that riseth up among them, groweth to be a cubite, and sometimes to be two cubits high, of a fingers thicknes, with a few joynts and leaves at them like the lower but lesse, at the top whereof stand somewhat bread umbels of yellow flowers, which while the seed is in ripening changeth the forme to be round as a ball: the seede is broad & winged as it were, the middle part wherof which sprout­eth out the leaves is long and narrow: the roote is somewhat like the former, thicke, long, and broader at the toppe, with a blackish thicke barke full of a milkie juyce which is most bitter and sharpe in taste, provoking vomiting and white within.

3. Thapsia maxima Hispanica. The greater Spanish Thapsia.

This Thapsia shooteth forth stalkes three or foure fingers thicke, like to a Ferula, and exceeding any mans height, having branched, winged leaves like the last, but larger, and spread on the ground like it: the flowers and seedes are like it also: the roote is greater.

4. Thapsia Carote folio. Carrot Leafed Thapsia.

This was the most usuall Thapsia that the shoppes of those

Seminum Thapsiae 5. genera cum folio & radice latifoliae. Five sorts of Thapsiae seedes, with a leafe and a roote of the broader leafed one.

Thapsia Carotae folio su [...]itates. The toppes of the Charrot leafed Thapsia.

[Page 879] parts of Europe knew, and tooke to be right, untill learned and judicious men scanning it better, found it to be much differing, having large winged leaves lying upon the ground, more like unto the wilde and tame Carrot, than unto Ferula, whereunto the true is compared: the umbell of flowers is yellow, but smaller, as is both seede and roote than the Ferula: Matthiolus set this forth first for Thapsie, but is disproved by all: it smelleth somewhat strong.

5. Thapsia fetidissima. Stinking Thapsia.

In the country of Salamanca in Spaine, saith Clusius, groweth a certaine Ferulous plant with leaves like Laba­natis herbe Francumsence spread upon the ground, bedewed alwayes with a clammie moisture, of a deepe greene colour and shining: the stalke is said to be small and straight, bearing an umbell of flower almost as round as a ball.

Wee have had the seedes of a Thapsia brought us out of Spaine by Boel, whose rootes were short and tuberous,Thapsisia berosa ra­dice. but the late springing, and small time of the abiding of them in my garden, by the early frostes comming there­upon tooke them away so quickly, that I can give you no further relation of them: but he called it Thapsia tubero­sa rad [...], which whether it were a speciall kinde, or but the youngnesse of the rootes I cannot tell, never having the like opportunity to get of the seede againe.

The Place and Time.

The first, as Dioscorides saith, groweth in Thapsia one of the Iles of the Sphorades, and in the countie about A­thens, as Theophrastus saith, and as Lobel saith about Mompelier, and the way to Fromtignacke; all the rest grow plentifully in sundry parts of Spaine, and doe flower there, as he saith somewhat late.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and Thapsia also in Latine, from the Iland of that name, as Dioscorides saith; but as Lobel & Pena say, it may as well be so called from the fierie heate wherewith it scorcheth or burneth the bare parts of the body, even a farre off, if they stand in the winde or breath of it that gather it; and therefore Dioscorides adviseth not to gather it, but in a quiet day free from winde, and to be on the leeside thereof for feare of exulcera­ting the face and hands, &c. The first is the true Thapsia of Lobel and Pena, and Lugdunensis so entituleth it; and the second Thapsia of Clusius: the second is the first Thapsia of Clusius which Lobel and others setting forth for Seseli Peloponense majus is taxed by Clusius for so doing, saying, that their so easie sliding to errour, ariseth from their want of due consideration of all the parts thereof, and the sight of the true plant, and onely led by weake conje­ctures upon the sight of the figure, and as he saith, is called Cucurillo by those of Murcia in Spaine: the third is Clusius his third Thapsia, which some, as he saith, would call Cieutaria maxima Lobelij, for which he blameth them likewise; the fourth is Clusius his fourth also, which as he saith the Spaniards call Tuero: the last is that Thapsia that Matthiolus A [...]guilara and Caesalpinus, because it is most frequent in Italy tooke to be the right, but is since knowne to differ much from it: Lobel in his Observations, pa. 452. in the title over it, maketh some doubt whether this plant should be not the Sagapenifera Ferula, for all do account these Thapsias to be kinds of Ferula, & so the Italian name which is Ferulacoli doth import as much; but as I shewed you in the Chapter before, that I have gathered some gum from the Ferula in my garden, that hath bin in shew as pure and good gumme Sagapenum as any we have in our shoppes, and therefore I doe not thinke any gumme Sagapen was ever taken from this or any other Thapsia: the Arabians call it Iamtum and Dryx; the Italians Thassia, and those of Naples Siciba, and other parts Ferula­coli: the Spaniards, as Clusius saith, call this Canaheja promiscuously with Ferula and Libanotis, making no di­stinction betweene them: the French call it Turbit blave, and grie by others: the High and Low Dutch little knowing them, have scarse given them any name, but as the Latine doth: Gerard calleth them stinking and dead­ly Carrots, which how fitly it agreeth with any of them, but that of Matuhiolus, let others upon due consideration judge: I have called the true Thapsia according to the nature, burning and scorching Fennell, which if any can al­ter and give a better, I shall be well content: the rootes of the first Spanish kinde are accounted for Turbith with them, but they differ much from the right, and therefore are called Thapsia turbith.

The Ʋertues.

Thapsia, or the scorching Fennell, as Dioscorides saith purgeth choller strongly both upwards & downwards; two scruples of the barke of the roote, as well as halfe a scruple of the juyce therof drunke with mede or honied water, more be taken it is dangerous; this manner of purging is fit for those that are astromasticke, or short winded, and if or are troubled with paines in their sides and spitting of bloud, but saith Lobel this manner of purging thereby is quite left of, and that worthily in respect of the danger to the inward parts, for more harme oftentimes came thereby than helpe by the grievous torments it used to stirre up: Galen briefely setteth downe the properties thereof in these words; Thapsia hath a sharpe and strong heating facultie joyned with some moisture, and there­fore it violently draweth from farre, and digesteth what it draweth: but much time is required to effect this, for being full of much moisture, it is the fault thereof to be quickly corrupted. Outwardly applied it hath most usually better succeeded, for as Pliny reporteth, Nero by annointing his beaten face with the juyce hereof, and very equall [...]ra [...]sence and Waxe mixed together at night, shewed the next day his face to be free and cleare contrary to expectation: whereby it hath beene found to take away all blacke and blew spots, bruises, markes, and blemishes in the skinne whatsoever, yea the morphew, leptye, scabbes, scurfes, wheales, pushes, or the like, yet caution and be used not to suffer it to lie too long on the place, that is not much longer than two houres, and then to be washed with salt or sea water warmed: it is used likewise being dissolved into an ointment with good effect to the sides or breast for the griefes therein, or for the paines in the feete or joynts: it serveth also to gather againe the prep [...]ce in whom it is naturall to want it, by raysing a tumour, and after mollified and supplied with flat things, supplieth the part of a prepuce: it serveth likewise to cause haire to grow apace where the places wanted it, or were deprived thereof. The rootes of the second and third, but of the last especially in former times were gathered by impostors in Italy and Spaine, and dressed like Turbith that is pared and pithed, and so sold instead thereof, untill diligence add experience to know the right, and restise the false, had prevented the future deceit; and Matthiolus declaiming against Fuchsius, who tooke these rootes to be the true Turbith sheweth it was so taken in Germany; but I have shewed you before in the Chapters of Alip [...], the Tithmalls and Scamony, the many errors that former times came into concerning the true Turbith: the old women Leeches of Salamanca in Spaine, saith Clusius, use the rootes of the third or greatest Spanish kinde of Thapsia to procure womens courses, [Page 880] and to purge the body which it doth with that violence both upward and downeward that they are [...] brought into great danger that take it.

CHAP. III. Peucedanum. Sow-Fennell.

WEe have three sorts of Sow-Fennell to offer to your consideration in this Chapter.

1. Peucedanum majus Italicum. Great Sow-Fennell of Italy.

The great Sow-Fennell hath divers long branched stalkes of thicke and somewhat long leaves, three for the most part joyned together at a place, among which riseth a crested straight stalke, neare as bigge as Fennell with some joynts thereon, and leaves growing thereat, and towards the toppe some branches issuing from thence, likewise on the toppes of the stalke and branches stand divers tufts of yellow flowers where after grow somewhat flat thinne and yellowish seede twise as bigge as Fennell seede: the roote groweth great and deepe with many other parts and fibres about them, of a strong sent like hot brimstone, and yeelding forth a yel­lowish milke or clammy juyce almost like a Gum.

2. Peucedanum vulgare. Common Sow-Fennell.

The common Sow-Fennell groweth in the same manner that the former and hath no other difference but that this is lower and smaller by a fourth part, and the smell thereof as strong as the former.

3. Peucedanum minus. Small Sow-Fennell.

As the first Sow-Fennell was larger then the second, so this is lesse then it, having smaller and shorter leaves of a blewish greene colour, of a little bitter taste but almost no smell, the stalke is slender and round, about halfe a yard high, parted into divers branches, whereon stand small tufts of white flowers in an umbell, which are succeeded by thicke short seede almost like to Parsley, but of an ash colour, and bitter sharpe taste: the roote is of the bignesse of ones thumbe, sometimes greater or lesser, with a bush of haires at the toppe, blackish or brownish on the outside, with a thicke barke of a pleasant sweet taste at the first and afterward sharpe.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth naturally in Italy in divers places: the second in good plentie in the salt low Marshes a little by Feversham in Kent: the last was found on Saint Ʋincents Rocke by Bristow, by Lobel as hee setteth it downe in his Adversaria pag. 331. and in Hungarie and Austria by Clusius. They all flower and seede in the end of Sommer that is in Iuly and August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and in Latine Peucedanus and Peucedanum, some take it of the pitchy sent it

1. Peucedani majoris Italicum s [...]itat. The toppes of the Italian Sow-Fennell.

2. Peucedanum vulgare. Common Sow-Fennell.

[Page 881] carryeth, and others of the Pine tree whose leaves are like it. Apulei [...] calleth it Pinastellum: the first is the Peu­cedanum of Matthiolus, Anguilara and others, and Peucedanum majus Italicum by Lobel and Lugdunnensis: the se­cond is called by Bauhinus Peucedanum Germanicum and Peucedanum simply without any other addition by Tra­gus, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus and others: it is called also Foeniculum porcinum but by Tabermontanus Cauda porcina: the last is called by Lobel Peucedani facie perpusilla planta: it is called by Clusius Peucedanum Pannonicum and is proba­ble as Clusius and Bauhinus say to be the second Saxifrage of Matthiolus: the Arabians call it Harbatum, the Ita­lians Peucedano and vulgarly Finocchio porcino, and by some also Pinastello, by the Spaniards Fenicho del porco: by the French Fe [...]il de Pourceaus, by the Germans of some Harstrang, but commonly Sewfenchel or Schebelwurts, of the Dutch Verkens Venekell and we in English Sow-Fennell, Hog-Fennell, Sulphurwort and Horstrange.

The Vertues.

The juice of Sow Fennell say Dioscorides and Galen used with Vinegar and Rosewater, or the juice with a lit­tle Epp [...]orbium put to the nose, helpeth those that are troubled with the Lethargie, the Phrensie, the turning of the braine or dissinesse in the head, the Falling sicknesse, long and inveterate Headach, the Palsie, the Sciatica and the Crampe, and generally all the diseases of the Nerves and Sinewes used with oyle and Vinegar: the juice dissolved in wine or put into an Egge is good for the Cough or shortnesse of breath, and for those that are trou­bled with winde and tormenting paines in the body: it purgeth the belly gently and dissolveth the winde and hardnesse of the Spleene, it giveth case to those women that have sore travaile in child birth, and easeth the paines both of the bladder and reines, and wombe also: a little of the juice dissolved in wine and dropped into the eares easeth much of the paines in them, and put into an hollow tooth ceaseth the paines thereof. The roote worketh to the like effect, but more slowly and lesse, and is to be boyled in water and the decoction thereof drunke: the dryed powder of the roote being put into foule Vlcers of hard curation clenseth them throughly, re­mooveth any splinters of broken bones or other things in the flesh, & healeth them up perfectly, & likewise bring­eth on old and inveterate sores to cicatrising: it is also put into such salves as serve to heate and warme any place. the roote is hot in the second degree and dry in the third, but the juice is stronger. Pliny recordeth the vertues hereof in divers places: the roote being drunke in wine with the seede of the Cypresse tree in powder easeth the str [...]gling of the mother, but some use to burne it and by the smell thereof give ease thereunto: the juice helpeth the burstings of children and their Navells when they sticke forth: the roote is of so great force in greene wounds and sores, that it draweth out the quitture from the very bones.

CHAP. IIII. Libanotis. Herbe Francumsence.

THere be divers sorts of Libanotides as both the old and new Authors have recorded, some whereof beare broad leaves, others fine and like Fennell, of which I meane to entreat in this Chapter, and referre the other to the last order of these Vmbelliferous plants, which containe those with broad leaves.

1. Libanotis Ferula folio sive Cachryfera sive Cachrys vera. Fennell leafed herbe Francumsence.

This herbe Francumsence is a worthy, goodly, and rare plant, shooting forth divers bushy great reddish stalkes of leaves of a fresh greene colour, being somewhat thicker and longer then those of the Ferula but shorter then of Peucedenum Sow Fennell, yet often and in many places set three together, of a quicke aromatick sent and taste comming somewhat neare a Lemmon: from among these leaves riseth up sometimes but not every yeare with me a good bigge stalke, but neither so great nor halfe so high as the Ferula, and not much above a yard high, nor much higher then the stalkes with leaves, branched into very many sundry parts, bearing yellow flowers which are succeeded by pretty good big whitish yellow seede, round and a little long withall, somewhat cre­sted on the outside two joyned together as is usuall in most ferulous plants, which maketh one side flat, the small footestalke running betweene, and is sayd to be causticke or burning; which caused the name Cachrys to be gi­ven to it: the root groweth deepe and spreadeth much and with many branches in the ground, bigger then a great Pa [...]snep at the toppe, and white on the outside as well as inside, with a pith in the middle, but so brittle that one must handle it very tenderly if he doe not breake it, and yeeldeth forth a clammy pale juice, of so fine a sharpe sent that I compare it to the Lemmon, and endureth many yeares.

2. Libanotis ferulae folio & semine, sive Panax Asclepium Perulae facie Lobelij. Lobel his Esculapius, Woundwort or Allheale.

Divers learned men have set forth each almost a sundry herbe, for the Panax Asclepium of Dioscorides and Th [...]phr [...]sti [...], and every one supposing his to be the right, and because they all seeme to be worthy plants fit to be knowne, I thinke it meete to shew you them all with their differences, and wherein they come nearest or are fur­ther off from the true, and first to beginne with that of Lobel, which groweth nothing so high or great as the F [...]ul [...], with fine leaves like unto it and yellow flowers also: but the seede that followeth is broad not so small as Fennell but more like unto Ferula of a little quicke taste or sent: the roote is small and not growing deepe, nor abideth after it hath given seede, the sent and taste being not much resinous or sharpe.

3. Panax Asclepium Matthioli. Matthiolus his Esculapius Allheale,

Although Pena being very spleneticke against Matthiolus in many things doth thinke and so doth Columna also that this Pinax Asclepium is no other herbe then a Ferula, yet surely I thinke they are much mistaken therein both for that Matthiolus had set forth the Ferula before and described it at large, and although he had not described his Panax as he did the Ferula, I presume the chiefe cause was that hee had onely the dryed plant sent him without a description and therefore so let it passe, not intending to coyne a description of that which hee never saw growing, as also because Bauhinus doth number it among the other sorts as a differing [...], and Lugdunensis giveth his Figure also which is divers fron the Ferula in having finer, smal­ler [Page 882]

1. Libanotis cachryfera sive Cachrys vera ▪ Fennell leafed herbe Francumsence.

2. Panax Asclepi [...] Ferula f [...]e Lobelij. Lobel his Esculapius Woundwort or Allheale.

and shorter leaves then Ferula, and a smaller umbell of flow­ers, the roote likewise is small and no way answerable to a Ferula.

4. Panax Asclepium Apulum Columna. Columna his Esculapius Allheale of Naples.

Fabius Columna saith that this his Panax Asclepiū is the truest

4. Panax Asclepium Apulum Columna. Columna his Esculapius Allheale of Naples.

of any other, hath bin described by any other author, growing frequently in Apulia, answering it in every part according to the descriptions thereof in Dioscorides and Theophrastus. Fo [...] it hath a small slender roote with a bush of haires at the toppe of the bignesse of ones thumbe, with a thicke rugged barke of a whitish yellow colour on the outside, and spungie white and wooddy pith within, full of a clammy white milke hardening quickly into a Gum which is bitter and sharpe in taste and un­pleasant but yet aromaticall: the stalkes of leaves which are spread next the ground, in a round forme at the head of the roote, are cut into severall long haires as it were thicke set together, somewhat like unto common Yarrow and hairy withall, which is not seene in the other sorts, or rather like unto Fennell leaves but bigger, having seven winged leaves set on a pretty big stalke, five bigger and two smaller which are next the hairy stalke, being greene at the first, but changing yellow when it groweth toward flowring, which with the leaves is halfe a yard long: frō among these doth rise up but one maine of stalke, which is slender two or three foot high sometimes, having some joynts but no leaves thereon to the toppe, whereat usually stand but one or two small tufts or umbells of yellow flowers and seldome three, but spread a little largely and growing closer and rounder as it turneth to seede which are flat and winged on both sides two growing together as is usuall in all other umbelliferous plants, whereon as also on the stalke is often found a sweete smelling Gum as cleare as Timpentine or Gum Arabecke, which is hardly dissolved in water without heate, the like also is taken from the roote cut in peeces, but that it is yellower because it must be forced by the fire.

5. Panax Asclepium Dalechanipij. The French Esculapius Allheale.

The French kind Dalechampius found about Mompelier having a white roote like Parsly, slender, sharpe and w [...]ll s [...]elling, and leaves also like Parsly, or rather like Coriander then Fennell and somewhat hairy with um­bell [...] of yellow flowers of an absolute roundnesse.

6. Panax Asclepium Anguilarae & Camerarij. Esculapius Alheale of Candy.

This Panax which Anguilara and Camerarius have remembred, saying that in Candy it is usually called Seseli and in Sicilia Peucedanum though both falsely, riseth up with a round Fennell-like stalke foure or five cubits high, with divers joynts thereon divided into branches of leaves, larger then Fennell and smaller then Ferula, of a darke greene colour on the upper side and of a blewish greene underneath, with large umbells of yellow flowers at the toppes turning into broad flat winged seede of a resinotis sent and taste, the leaves being much more milde, and yeelding a whitish milke nothing so hot or strong in smell as Ferula.

7. Libanotis minor umbella candida. Small herbe Francumsence.

This small herbe Francumsence hath sundry leaves lying upon the ground, much cut and divided into longer parts than Peucedanum, and narrower than the greene English Saxifrage, the stalke hath but few joynts and leaves on them, bearing small umbells of white flowers like M [...]u [...], and small seede after them, almost like the seede of A [...]i [...]i, Bishops weede: the roote is great and white, divided into sundry branches, and with a bush of haires above.

8. Libanotis ferulacea Germanica. Germane herbe Francumsence.

The herbe Francumsence of Germany hath a blackish long roote, as thicke as ones finger, full of a resinous juyce, sharpe and well smelling, set with a bush of haires at the toppe, from whence spring stalkes of fine Fennell-like leaves, but shorter than they: the stalke riseth to halfe a yard height, on the toppes whereof stand bowing umbells of white flowers smelling sweete. There is of this kinde a lesser sort also, not differing from the former in any thing, but in the smallnesse.

The Place and Time.

All these kindes of Libanotid [...]s have beene found growing in sundry places of Italy and France, except the sixt, which as is said hath beene found in Sicily and Candy, and the last in Germany, and doe all flower, and seede, if the yeare be kindely, in the end of Summer.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke is derived from [...], which is Thus or Olibanum Francumsence, because the smell of the herbes is compared to the smell thereof, and Libanotis likewise in Latine: but because this later age hath found out divers herbes which may be referred for the forme, or for the smell, unto some of the ancients; Theophrastus, Di [...]sc [...]rides, and Galen (who yet in their writings, acknowledged that there are many more sorts than they have set downe) I have here onely shewed you those kindes that have fine leaves, whereof the [...], or [...] may well be accounted as one of them, both for forme and smell, taking the name from Aescu­lapius, who ended his life by a fall from of a ladder, as it is set downe by Pliny. The first is called Libanotis seu Rosmarinum by Matthiolus and others (and indeede many Writers have interpreted the Libanotis to be Rosmarinum, and thereby confound the two names together, for the [...], Libanotis Stephanoma­tice, id est Coronaria onely is the fourth sort of Libanotis with the ancients, which is properly the Rosmarinum of the Latines, and was, and is usually put into Garlands, &c. and therefore so called Coronarium, when as none of the other Libanotides, being ferul [...] plants can fitly be called Rosmarinum in that sence, or serve for that use) and is the first Libanotis of Dioscorides, Theophrastus, and Galen, whose seede is called Cachrys or Canchrys, as it is in some coppies, because it is fiery in taste Camerarius calleth it Libanotis cachryfera, Lobel Cachrys verier Libanotis Galeno, and Cas [...]lpiu [...] Libanotis Candida. This word Canchrys or Cachrys, is of divers significations, and it is the pill or or ball wherewith they use to burne the skin to make an escarte, from whence also the seed had the name, having the like qualitie and Cachrys i [...] understood to be a scaly tuft (which some also take to be the catk [...]ins of sundry trees) of leaves growing in Winter, and falling away, say some, in the Spring; but others thinke that it is but the ger [...]en or bud, which pleadeth into branches with leaves after Winter, when the Spring is come on: the second hath his name and is title, as Lobel and Bauhinus call it, and is the Panaces Asclepium of Dodonaeus and others: the third is called Panacis Asclep [...]um by Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and others, and by Banbinus Libanotidi secunde s [...]ilis, Panax Asclepium pri [...] the fourth is so called by Columna, as it is in the title, and by Banbinus Panax se [...] f [...]lioso: the last is the Panax Asclepium alterum of Dalechampius in Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus calleth Pa­nax Asclepium umbelli [...] lu [...]a the sixt is the Rosmarinum alterum ferulaceum Dioscoridi [...] by Lobel, and by Angui­la [...] Ca [...] Panax Asclepium, for so it was entitled unto them by Dodaeneus, and Tabermantanus Lib [...] ­ [...] [...] and by Casalpi [...] Libanotis nigra: the seventh is the Libanotis Septentrionaliū herbariorū of Lobel, and the [...] by Lugdunensis: the last is called by Thalius in his Harcynia sylva Libanotis [...] whereof he maketh a major ▪ and [...], and I have thereupon called it Libanotis ferulacea Germanica. The Ara­bi [...] and the Libanotis Xaier [...], A [...]lfach, and Calchala, or Cachola: other Nations doe follow the [...] of Rosmarinum, and thereafter call this as well as the Latines Rosmarinum, which is our ordinary [...] by one and the fam [...]ame: but wee have more fitly distinguished them, by calling this kinde, herbe F [...]sence from the Greeke appellation.

The Vertues.

D [...]scorides saith that the leaves of all the sorts of herbe Francumsence doe usually stay the bleedings of the he­ [...]all veines, and [...]aseth the heate, inflammations, and swelling of the fundament, if they be bruised and ap­plied unto them, and do [...] digest the kernells and empostumations of the body, wheresoever they are hard to be [...]: the dried rootes mixed with honey clense foule ulcers, and ease the paines and torments of the body or bowells, and being take [...] in wine helpeth the biting of venomous Serpents, and provoketh both urine and wo­mens courses: the same also helpeth to discusse ancient tumours or swellings being laid on them: the juyce of the herbe as well as the roote mixed with hony and annointed on the eyes quickneth the sight, the seede being drunke doth the like, and helpeth those that have the falling sicknesse, or have old paines in their breasts or sto­mackes: it helpeth also the Kings evill, if it be taken with pepper in wine: it provoketh sweat being put into oyle and annointed, it helpeth those that are bursten, that have crampes or convulsions or the gout, if it be beaten [Page 884] with the meale of darnell, and mixed with vinegar, and laid to the places: the same also mixed with sharpe vine­gar, cleanseth the lepry, morphew, and the like deformities in the skinne: that seede that is burning, called Cachrys, is not to be used inwardly, for it is too sharpe, and will exasperate the throat: the greene roote is a great healer of all wounds being bruised and laid thereto, but saith Dioscorides, the seede called Cachrys is of a heating and mightie drying qualitie, and therefore is good to be put into washing balls, or such things as clense the skin, and being annointed on the head helpeth the defluxions and rheumes of the eyes, but it must be rubbed off the third day. Esculapius Panax or Allheale, as the said Dioscorides saith, hath in the flowers and seede a [...] helping power to heale ulcers, fretting or running cankers, and likewise wheales, pushes, or the like breaking out in the skinne, being bruised with hony and applied to them; the same also is profitably both drunke in wine against ve­nemous Serpents, as also to have the places annointed with it, and oyle mixed together.

CHAP. V. Foeniculum. Fennell.

ALthough I have in my former booke given you the knowledge of two or three sorts of Fen­nell, yet because there are some others not there spoken of, I thinke it not amisse to shew you them all in this place together, and the rather, because therein I did not so amply insist on the vertues, as they did require.

1. Foeniculum vulgare. Common Fennell.

Common Fennell is well knowne to rise up with sundry round stiffe stalkes, foure or five foote high, bearing at severall joynts long stalkes, of fine small long leaves, smelling some­what strong, but not unpleasant, and at the toppes on severall branches, tufts, or umbells, of yellow flowers, which turne into small round bitterish greenish seede, two alwayes together, as in the other umbellifers, and be­ing ripe and drie become somewhat sad coloured; the roote is long and white, running downe deepe into the ground with divers branches thereat: some doe make two sorts, one with greene leaves wholly, an other with teddish greene leaves not differing in ought else.

2. Foeniculum dulce. Sweete Fennell.

Sweete Fennell groweth no otherwise than the former doth, having both rootes, leaves, stalkes, and flowers, after the same manner, saving that this, neither beyond sea, nor in our country doth rise so high, and hardly en­dureth the sharpenesse of our Winters; the seede is larger, yellower, and sweeter in taste, neare unto Anniseede then the former, which so continueth in the hot countries, but will not hold either colour, largenesse, or sweet­nesse, long in our countrie, but each of them decay yearely, so that the third yeares sowing, yeeldeth as bitter small, and sad coloured seede as any in any other garden or country of this land, so that you may hereby certainely know that it is the climate onely that changeth it to be ei­ther

1. Foeniculum vulgare. Common Fennell.

larger or smaller, longer or shorter, yellower or paler than others, & also giveth the taste to be sweeter or bitterer, which divers have thought to be differing sorts: some also thinke that the Cardus Fennell, as the Italians call it, is a di­vers sort of Fennell from the other sweet sort, when as it is onely the art in ordering it, by transplanting and whitening it that maketh the leaves grow so thicke bushing together more than the ordinary, and the whiting giveth it a sweeter rellish, and a shorter crispe taste in eating.

3. Foeniculum semine rotundo minore. Small round Fennell.

There is a small kinde of Fennell which differeth not from the common sort, either in taste or smell, but in being lower and smaller than it, and that the umbells at the heads of the stalkes are white, and the seede that followeth is lesse than the ordinary sort, being somewhat more like unto Carum Caraway seede.

4. Foeniculum sylvestre. Wild Fennell.

The wild Fennell groweth up with great, but fewer stalkes than the common of the garden, having also but few leaves, and those very thinly set thereon, but somewhat stif­fer or harder in handling, and shorter also; the seede is small and somewhat round, which followeth after the small umbells of yellow flowers.

5. Hippomarathrum Creticum. Great Fennell of Candy.

This great Fennell hath fine, but shorter leaves than the the ordinary sort, the stalke is crested and round, two or three cubits high, of the bignesse of ones finger, divided in­to sundry branches, bearing yellow flowers at the toppes, and great large, almost round seede afterwards, the roote is great and whitish.

6. Hippomarathrum sphaerocephalum. Great round headed Fennell.

The stalkes of this Fennell are three cubits high, with large Fennell-like leaves, and round globe-like umbells, [Page 885] whose flowers are of a purplish violet colour and large seedes like Fennell, but of a strong sent almost stinking: the roote is long and white enduring long: this is not the last called Hippomarathrum Creticum and Cachryferum for that hath yellow flowers and seede like Cachrys.

The Place and Time.

These sorts of Fennell grow in hot countries as in their titles and desciptions is declared, for the coldnesse of our climate alteroth even the best and sweetest is sowen with us: the wilde sort was brought mee out of Spaine among other seeds by Boel: they all flower and seede in the end of Autumne if the yeare be kindly, I meane the strange sorts.

The Names.

It is in called in Greeke [...], and Foeniculum in Latine, and both from one signification, quod quasi foenum in hye [...]s arefactum & marcidum reponatur, vel quod magno cum foenore semen reddat, & cum inaruerit ad condienda multa plari [...] sit usus. The first is the most common both in our Land and both the Germanies, which they call nostrum vulg [...]r as well as we, Casalpinus calleth it sylvestre, and Camerarius in horto saith that some tooke it to be Hippo­marathrum: the second is the Faemiculum dulce of Matthiolus and divers others, and called vulgare by Lugdunen­sis which all Germane authors say doth as well alter in their countries as in ours, but holdeth more sweete still the hotter the countrey is wherein it groweth: the third Bauhinus onely hath made mention of in his Pinax: the fourth Lobel calleth sponte virens in agri [...] Narbonensium and I may say as well Hispanorum, Matthiolus calleth it Erraticum, and Anguilara doubteth whether it may not bee Hippomarathrum: the fift is very probable to bee the Hippomarathrum of Honorius Bellus of Candy whereof he maketh mention in his first Epistle to Clusius which is extant in the end of Clusius his history of plants, who saith the Candiots call it Platecumino, whose seede as he there saith is as great as those of Cachrys, Bauhinus in his Prodromus seemeth to aime at this having but a branch thereof sent him out of Signor Contarini his Garden at Venice, but could not demonstrate the whole plant: the last is remembred by Alpinus libro de exoticis. The Arabians call it Raienigi, the Italians Finocchio, the Spa­niards Hin [...]i [...] and Funcho, the French Fenouil, the Germans Fenchel, the Dutch Venkel, and we Fennell.

The Vertues.

Fennell as Galen saith is hot in the third degree, and dry but in the first, and put to many uses, the leaves seede and rootes being both for meate and medicine, the Italians especially doe much delight in the use thereof, and therefore as I sayd before transplant it and whiten it, to make it the more tender to please the taste, which be­ing sweete and somewhat hot and comforting the stomacke, helpeth to digest the crude flegmaticke qualitie of Fish, and other viscous meats which they much inure themselves unto. We use it to lay upon Fish or to boyle it therewith and with divers other things, as also the seede in bread or other things: the physicall use thereof is to breake winde to provoke Vrine and to ease the paines of the Stone and helpe to breake it: the leaves or seede boyled in Barley water and drunk is good for Nurses to encrease their milke, and to make it the more wholsome for their Nurse Children to take: the leaves being boyled in water but much more the seede stayeth the hickocke, and taketh away that loathing which often happeneth to the stomackes of sicke or feaverish persons, and alayeth the heate thereof, the seede boyled in wine is good for them that are bitten by Serpents or have eaten poy­sonfull herbes or mushromes, the seede and the rootes much more helpeth to open the obstructions of the Liver, Spleene and Gall and thereby much conduceth to all the diseases arising from them as the painfull and windie swellings of the Spleene and the yellow Iaundies; as also the Goute and Crampes, the seede is of good use in pectorall medicines, and those that helpe the shortnesse of breath, and wheesing by obstructions of the Lungs: it helpeth also to bring downe the courses and to clense the partes after delivery: the rootes are of most use in Physicke drinkes and brothes that are taken to clense the blood, to open obstructions of the Liver, and to pro­voke Vrine and to amend the evill colour or complexion in the face after long sicknesse, and to cause a good co­lour and a good habit through the whole body: Fennell both leaves and seedes or rootes are much and often used in drinkes or brothes, for those that are growen fat to abate their unweldinesse and make them more gaunt and lanke: the distilled water of the whole herbe is likewise commended for the same purposes, as also to be dropped into the eyes to clense them from all enormities risen therein, but the condensate juice dissolved or as some take it, the naturall juice or Gum that issueth out thereof of it owne accord in hot countries, doth clense the eyes from mists and filmes that hinder the eyesight: some for this purpose take the greene stalkes of Fennell, and holding them to the fire in Autumne while they are greene, cause a certaine juice or liquor to drop from them, which they apply to the eyes, as holding it to bee more effectuall then eyther condensate juice or the naturall Gum. And some yet more neately make a water to cleare the eye sight in this manner: they powther some fine white Sugar Candy very finely, and put that powder into the hollow greene stalke of Fennell while it groweth a foote above the ground, so that it be betweene two joynts, which after it hath remained therein a day two or three, and the hole covered and bound close over that no raine get in in the meane time, they open it at the lower joynt, having first placed a good peece of soft wax made a little hollow gutture wise under the hole, which may serve as a gut­ter or quill to carry the liquor (from falling downe by the stalke) into a vessell or thing set of purpose thereto to receive it. The sweete Fennell by reason of the sweetenesse is much weaker then the ordinary, which is better to all the physicall purpose aforesayd, and therefore they doe but deceive themselves and others, that use the sweet Fennell seede in compositions as thinking it the better when as it is much the weaker, by want of the bitternesse which is the most operative: the juice of Fennell dropped into their eares that have wormes breeding in them, killeth the wormes: The wilde Fennell is stronger and hotter then the tame, and is therefore most power­full against the Stone, but not effectuall to encrease milke, for it is dryer: Honorius Bellus saith that the women of Candy use to boyle the great seede of the Hippomarathrum of Candy in Lye to dye their haire yellow.

CHAP. VI. Anethum. Dill.

ALthough formerly we have beene acquainted but with one sort of Dill, although Theophrastus saith there are many sorts but expresseth none of them, yet in these later times two other sorts more have beene found out, which we will shew you together here.

1. Anethum hortense sive vulgare. Common garden Dill.

The common Dill groweth up with seldome more then one stalke, neither so high nor so great usually as Fen­nell being round and with fewer joynts thereon, whose leaves are sadder and somewhat long, and so like Fen­nell that it deceiveth many, but harder in handling and somewhat thicker, and of a stronger sent also and unplea­santer, the toppes of the stalkes have fewer branches and smaller umbells of yellow flowers, which turne into small seede somewhat flatter and thinner then Fennell seede, and of a stronger and more unpleasant taste: the roote is small and wooddy perishing every yeare after it hath borne seede, and is unprofitable, never put to any use.

2. Anethum sylvestre majus. Great wilde Dill.

This great kinde differeth not from the former in any nota­ble

1. Anethum hortense sive vulgare. Common garden Dill.

part but in the greatnesse both of stalkes, leaves, flowers and seede and that it is found growing naturally wilde in Sici­lia as Caesalpinus saith.

3. Anethum sylvestre minus. Small wilde Dill.

As the last was greater in all parts then the first so this is much lesse then it growing but a foot high, the leaves are fine and small on the stalkes, and the flowers yellow like it, and the seede small and long, thus in roote as well as the rest being smaller maketh the difference, for both these last are but annu­all as the first.

The Place and Time.

The first is most usually sowen in Gardens and grounds for the purpose, yet it is found wilde with us in some places: the second as is sayd hath beene found in Sicilia as the last, and sent by Columna to Bauhinus, and by Boel from Lishbone to us.

The Names.

It is called [...] in Greeke [...] quod cito crescat say some, or as others thinke quasi [...], id est, invictum quia cibi appetentiam excitat: as also [...] quod est congressus & coitio venerea ad quam lacessit Anethi usus ut antiqui prodiderant, tameatsi plurimo usu geniteram tandem exhauriat. The first is simply called Anethum by all authors, or Anethum hortense as Bauhinus doth: the second is onely mentioned by Cesalpinus and Bauhinus out of him and the last by Bauhinus onely from Columna, the Arabians call it Zebet or Sebet, the Italians Aneto the Spaniards Eneldo, the French Anet, the Germans Dyllen and Hechkraut, the Dutch also Dille and we Dill.

The Vertues.

Dill is hot in the third and dry in the second degree, especially being greene, but when it is dryed it is hot and dry in the third, digesting then, more then before: it is good to breede milke saith Dioscorides, but Galen in the Fennell before seemeth to gainesay it, for being so dry it stayeth milke and engendreth it not, and to ease swellings and paines being boyled and drunke: the same also stayeth both the belly and the stomacke from cast­ing: the decoction thereof helpeth women that are troubled with the paines and windinesse of the mother if they sit there­in: it provoketh Vrine, it stayeth the hickock, being boyled in wine and but smelled unto tyed in a cloth, and dulleth the eye sight, and being much taken extinguisheth venery, for it mightily expelleth wine, and dryeth up naturall sperme: the seede is of more use then the leaves, although they bee much used to rellish condiments, and is more effectuall to digest raw and viscous humors, yet more unpleasant then Fennell, and is used in all medicines that serve to expell winde, and ease torments and paines thereof: the seede being roasted or fryed and used in oyles or plaisters dissolveth the Impostumes in the fundament, and dryeth up all moyst Vlcers especi­ally in the secret parts: the oyle made of Dill is effectuall to warme, to resolve humours and Impostumes whe­ther soft or hard tumors, to ease paines and to procure rest.

CHAP. VII. Cuminum. Cumin.

CVmin is not knowne to most of our best latter writers and Herbarists to be of any more sorts then one, but wee have had the relation of other sorts, but not those of the ancients, as eyther Syriacum, Aegyp­tium or Africum which are but one and the same as many good Authors thinke, and but onely differing by the soyle and climate where they grew as shall be shewed.

1. Cuminum vulgare. Ordinary Cumin.

Ordinary Cumin groweth up with slender and low stalkes

1. Cuminum vulgare. Ordinary Cumin.

not above halfe a yard high, growing white at the last and brancheth out more, having store of leaves which are small and long like unto Fennell, the flowers are somewhat reddish at the tops of the stalkes, which turne into small whitish yellow seed somewhat long and almost round, crested or straked on the rounder side and smelling strong, the roote is small long and white perishing yearely.

2. Cuminum Melitense dulce. Small sweete Cumin of Malta.

This small Cumin whose seede is small and like unto Anne­seede, but as sweete as sweete Fennell, is usually sowen in the Ile of Malta to put into their bread or other meates, as also to trade with to other parts, for exchange of other commodities, is as I am given to understand as small and low a plant as the Cumin and much like it in leaves and growing, the seede onely is observed to be differing.

3. Cuminum satiuum acre Melitense. Great sharpe Cumin of Malta.

This other hath greater seedes then the ordinary Cumin lon­ger also and pointed at both ends, crested likewise on the roun­der side, and of a deader colour smelling more unsavourly and tasting hot quicke and sharpe, almost like Cubebes or Pepper: and it is probable (for we never saw it greene) groweth grea­ter then the ordinary, although like it in all other parts.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts grow familiarly in the hot countries as Spaine, Italy, the Iles in the Mediterranean Sea, whereof Malta is one, and in Syria, and the other East countries where it is sowen: in our Land it seldome commeth to good, unlesse in a kindly yeare, and sowen in the middle of the Spring, so that it must be late with us (though nothing so with them) before it can be ripe.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine also Cuminum and Cyminum: the ancient authors as Dioscorides, Theophrastus, &c. made hereof many kinds, calling them by the sundry countries where they grew, as Egyptium, Galatium, Syriacum, &c. when as it is confidently held they were not differing in specie but in loci praerogativa, for although one sort of seede was rough or hairy and white and called Cuminum Aethiopicum which Hippocrates called Regium as the best, another not rough or hairy called Aegyptium, yet they were not severall sorts but one was better than another according as the countrey gave it goodnesse or excellen­cie. As for Dioscorides his wilde kinds of Cumin, I have entreated of them before in the third Classis of this worke. The first is called by most writers Cuminum sativum or Cyminum, yet Caesalpinus taketh it to be Cumini sylvestris primum genus Dioscoridis, Guilandinus calleth it Cuminum Aethiopicum and Cordus in Dioscor. Cymi­num R [...]num. The two last are onely touched by Bauhinus in his Pinax and called by those of Malta Cumina­gero that i [...] wilde Cumin and the sweete kinde Cuminagero dolce. The Arabians call it Camum or Kemum, the Indians Cumin [...], the Spaniards Cominohos, the French Comin, the Grmans Kimmell, the Dutch Comijn, and we Cumin, and the seede Cuminseede.

The Vertues.

The seede of Cumin is not onely most used with us who have little or none of the herbe growing, but every where else also, and both was and yet is in sundry places used both in bread and meate to give a rellish to them as we doe with Pepper, and was pleasing as well to the stomack as the taste: Galen saith it is in the third degree of heate, and in the same degree almost of drynesse, and as Dioscorides saith, it heateth, bindeth and dryeth, but Do­d [...]us insisteth thereagainst, shewing that Cumin seede by attenuating and digesting doth discusse humors and doth not represse them by binding or astruction, as in the swellings of the cods by winde or a waterish humor. Cuminseede used in a Foul [...] doth quickly take it away, and so it doth all other paines and swellings, being boy­led and Barley meale put unto it and so used: it also dissolveth winde in the body and easeth the paines and tor­ments thereof by the Collicke, being boyled in wine and drunke, and is i [...] used as a corrector of any windy meats: in the same manner also taken it helpeth those that are bitten by Serpents: the seede also taken in broth, or drinke or Polca [...] Dioscorides hath it, is good for those that are short winded, or are otherwise troubled with an old cough, or the disease of the breast to boyle the seede with Figges in wine: the same seede beaten and mixed with Vi [...] and applyed to the nose that bleedeth doth stay the bleeding, and boyled in water and the lower parts ba­thed [Page 888] therewith stayeth the abounding courses of women: Cumin seede bruised and fryed with an hard E [...] and bound to the backe part of the head easeth an old head-ach, and stayeth the rheume that falleth into the eyes or are blood shotten, or else the powder mixed with wax into the forme of a plaister and applyed warme to the eyes will soone helpe it, and take it away. Cumin seede is sayd to make any one looke pale that useth it inward­ly, or applyeth it outwardly.

CHAP. VIII. Meum. Spignell.

OF Meum the ancients likewise knew and described but one kind, although it was entit [...]led by divers names of the places where the best grew: but we have in these latter times beene acquain­ted with three or foure other plants which may not unfitly be referred also thereunto, as by their de­scriptions you shall soone understand.

1. Meum vulgatius. Common or ordinary Spignell.

The rootes or common Spignell doe spread much and deepe in the ground, many strings or branches growing from one head which is hairy at the top of a blackish browne colour on the outside and white within, smelling well, and of an aromaticke taste, from whence rise sundry long stalkes of most fine cut leaves like haires, smaller then Dill, set thicke on both sides of the stalke and of a good sent: among these leaves rise up round stiffe stalkes with few joynts and leaves at them, and at the toppes an umbell of fine pure white flowers at the edges, where­of sometimes will be seene a shew of reddish or blush colour especially before they bee full blowne and are suc­ceeded by small somewhat round seede bigger then the ordinary Fennell, and of a browner colour, divided into two parts and crested on the backe as most of the umbelliferous seedes are.

2. Meum aliud minus. Small Spignell.

The small Spignell hath a good big roote a foote long into the ground blacke on the outside and white within without any branches downewards, but parted into severall heads upwards, each whereof sendeth forth sundry short slender stalkes of most fine short leaves set by small tufts together: among which rise up a few low stalkes not above a foote high, bearing white umbells of flowers and very small seede after them as small as Parsley, but blacker of colour, the sent whereof is most quicke sharpe and very pleasing as is the rest of the plant.

3. Meum Alexiterium Creticum. The preservative Candy Spignell.

The stalke hereof is about two foote high, as thicke as that of Dill and greene, with many long winged leaves thereon as finely cut as the former Spignell: the umbells of flowers are white and small, and very small long

1. Meum vulgatius. Common or ordinary Spignell.

3. Meum Alexiterium Creticum. The preservative Spignell of Candy.

[Page 889]4. Meum Spartian Italicum. Italian Bastard Spignell.

5. Meum Alpinum Germanicum illis Muttelina dictum. Mountaine Spignell of Germany.

sweete smelling seede follow them: the roote is slender long and white of a fingers thicknesse, smelling well and of a sharpe taste: Our author Alpinus saith hee had another sort from the Bassan hills, but this hee holdeth for the truest.

4. Meum spurium Italicum. Italian bastard Spignell.

Bastard Spignell is somewhat like unto the true, yet more like unto Dill with longer and thicker leaves: the stalkes rise as high as the first with white umbells of flowers, and larger seede on them: the whole plant and every part whereof is of more strong and unpleasant sent and taste then the former, but the roote especially which spreadeth branches like the true Spignell, but smaller somewhat like Sow or Hogge-Fennell.

5. Meum Alpinum Germanicum illis Muttelina dictum. Mountaine Spignell of Germany.

This Spignell hath but few stalkes of winged leaves rising from the roote, somewhat broader then the leaves of the ordinary Spignell and shorter, and are betweene Carum and Meum; among which riseth a slender straked stalke a foote high ba [...]e of leaves for the most part to the toppe, where are set two or three small umbells of pur­plish flowers each consisting of five small leaves a peece, bearing seede afterwards that is somewhat long and reasonable great, the roote is of a fingers length covered with a rugged blackish barke, and but few fibres ad­joyning thereunto, and a bush of haire at the toppe, of a smell somewhat sharpe like the ordinary Spignell but much weaker.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in many places wilde in the North countries of this Land, as in Lancashire and Yorkeshire yet it is planted also in Gardens, the second in Savoy, the third in Candy; the fourth in Italy, the last in Austria, and at the bottome of Saint Vincents Rocke by Brestow, right against the hot water which is not to bee seene but at a low water as it hath beene affirmed to me by some: but I doubt it will prove Lobel his Pencedani facie pusilla plants: when it is cetter growne up with me I shall the better judge of it.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], in Latine also Meum, and by some of the ancient authors Athamanticum, ey­ther from Athamantes the son of Ac [...]lus who is thought first to have found it, or from the mountaine Athamantes which is in Thessalia where the best grew: Pliny nameth it Macedonicum and Hispanicum, not as though they were severall sorts but as was usuall with them in many other plants, they named the places where the best was gathered in their time: for the same Pliny saith that in his time Meum was onely sowen in Italy by some few Physi [...]ions, when as it is now knowne to grow wilde in many places of Italy. The first is generally taken for the Meum of the ancients, & so called by most of the moderne authors, yet Tragus and Fuchsius took it to be Dau­ [...] Creticus and Cordus in Dioscor [...]lem and historia to be Tordylion, some also called it Anethum sylvestre, & as Ruel­lius saith the French Anethum t [...]t [...]osum, and Dodonaeus saith some tooke it to be Libanotian genus and others Fani­culus p [...]rcium, Faithfull calleth it Sesili Creticum, and Bauhinus calleth it Meum folijs Anethi, because he calleth the second Meum Dauci Cretic [...] facie, which Lugdunensis calleth Meum aliud: the third is only remembred by Alpinus, at the south by Matthiolia that it is more like Dill then the first but not described, and therefore Lobel in his Obser­vations [Page 890] giveth a very briefe touch thereof, and the figure withall, calling it Meum spinum alterum Italicum, Bau­hinus and Tabermontanus call it Meum adulterinum; the last is first remembred by Gesner in hortis, and then by Ca­merarius, who call it Muttelina, from the name Mutry or Mutteren, whereby the Germanes, Helvetians, and others did call it. Bauhinus in his Matthiolus and Pinax, calleth it Meum Alpinum umbella p [...]rpurascente, and maketh a doubt if it be not the Daucus Montanus of Clusius, which in my mine opinion it cannot be, for that Clu­sius saith, the leaves of that Daucus is like Seseli pratensae, and the seede is as small as Parsley, in both which this Muttelina differeth from it, although it seeme to agree in the purplich umbell, and somewhat in the roote: the Arabians call it Me, the Italians Meo & Imperatrix as Matthiolus saith, but that name is given by the vulgar Italians to Angelica, and many other plants that are of any especiall vertue, as Lobel saith: the Spaniards Pinel [...]s, and Sistre of some, the French Meum, the Germans Beerwurts.

The Ʋertues.

Galen saith that the rootes of Spignell are hot in the third degree, and dry in the second, whereby it is availe­able to provoke urine and womens courses, and the paines in the kidnies and bladder; but if more thereof be taken than is fit and convenient it causeth head-ach, for by sending the hot vapours to the head, it is thereby moved and hurt; the rootes of Meum or Spignell (for no part else of the plant is of use unto us, and yet the seede is very aro­maticall) boyled in wine or water and drunke, helpeth the strangury, and stoppings of the urine▪ the winde, swellings and paines in the stomacke, the paines of the mother, and all joynt-aches: if the powder of the rootes be mixed with honey, and the same taken as a Lohoc or licking medicine it breaketh tough flegme, and drieth up the rheume that falleth on the lungs: the rootes are accounted very effectuall against the sting or biting of any vene­mous creature, and is one of the ingredients into Mithridatum and Theriaca Andromachi, which are especiall an­tidotes for the same, and many other effectuall purposes.

CHAP. IX. Gingidium. Strange Chervill.

I Have two sorts of this Chervill that properly belong to this Division or Order, and there are two more which might be referred to the other Divisions of these umbelliferous plants which I distinguished in the beginning, yet for the names sake, I would not willingly exclude them the family, but let them keepe company with the rest at this time.

1. Gingidium verum sive Syriacum. The true Gingidium or strange Chervill.

The true Gingidium that Ranwolfius saw in Syria groweth up with an upright stalke some­what rough, branching forth from the very ground almost, whereon are set sundry stalkes of fine cut leaves, smaller than Fennell, especially those on the stalkes and branches, for the lowest are a little broa­der;

Visnaga Gingidium appellatum.

4. Gingidium latifolium Syriatum. Broad leafed Chervill of Siria.

[Page 891] at the toppes where of grow great broad umbells of white flowers, a little purplish in the middle, which umbells before they flower hang downe their heads, and after the flowers are past, the umbells doe contract or draw themselves rounder, the outer part being higher than the middle, which then is so hollow, that it represen­teth a birds neast, somewhat like to the umbell of seede in the wilde Carrot, and beareth plenty of very small seed, the roote is not great, but long, white, and woolly, perishing every yeare that it beareth seede, which is usually the same yeare it is sowen, or else springing late and not shooting up in stalkes for seede, it will abide a Winter: the whole plant hath a little resinous taste and smell to my senses.

2. Gingidium Hispanicum. Spanish Toothpicke Chervill.

The Spanish Toothpicke Chervill groweth rather greater than the former, but with smaller and slenderer stalkes and tenderer leaves at the joynts, thicker and more finely cut at the toppes, whereat stand large umbells of white flowers, divided into many parts, and standing upon long stalkes, which when the seepe groweth ripe waxe hard, being long and slender, and serve well for tooth pickes: the roote is long and white: the whole plant is of a bitter taste.

3. Gingidium Chaerefolij folijs. Another strange Chervill.

This other strange Chervill hath divers stalkes of winged leaves, very like unto the ordinary Chervill, but not divided into so many parts, the stalke is round, straked, and blackish, halfe a yard high, with joynts and leaves like the others: the umbells of white flowers are compassed about with smaller and finer cut leaves, which when the flowers are past are contracted together somewhat like the first, and are somewhat clammy, wherein lie small seede: the roote is long, white, and bitterish.

4. Gingidium latifolium Syriacum. Broad leafed Chervill of Syria.

This Syrian Chervill hath but few stalkes of winged leaves, somewhat like to Parsneps, but that every divided leafe is broad and round but lesser, the stalke is somewhat hairy, crested, small, low and naked of leaves to the toppe, where grow divers long stalkes with small umbells of white flowers, and two or three small long leaves with them: the smell and taste is like unto the first.

The Place and Time.

All these here exprest, are said to be brought out of Syria, but the second groweth also plentifully in Spaine, from whench it hath beene brought and sent to friends: they all flower late, and therefore the seede is much la­ter, so that if the yeare be not hot and kindly, the seede will hardly ripen with us.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and Gingidium in Latine; Dioscorides saith it was also called in his time Lepidi­um, but that name doth more fitly sute to another plant, as is shewed before: the old Romanes were wont to call it Bisacuta, and the Syrians Ʋisnaga. The first, as I said, Rauwolfius in these later times first made knowne to the Christian world, having gathered it in Syria, giving it the name of Gingidium Dioscoridis, which it doth most truly represent, for Dioscorides, cōpareth Gingidiū to Pastinaca sylvestris, which as it is finer in leafe so is it most like in the head of seede, and Camerarius in hortis thereupon calleth it Syriacum: the second is the Ʋisnaga of Mat­thiolus, Lobel, and others; yet Matthiolus would faine have it to be Pastinaca sylvestris major, because it groweth so great, Tragus calleth it Seseli, and Fuchsius Seseli Massiliense, Caesalpinus Cumini sativi alterum genus: the third is the Gingidium of Matthiolus, Lugdunensis, and Tabermontanus: the last is called by Lobel Gingidium folio Bau­cie Syriacum, and is the first Gingidium by Dodonaeus; yet as he sheweth in the Chapter of Fastinaca latifolia, Iaco­bus Manlius taketh Baucia to be the Pastinaca tenuifolia of Dioscorides.

The Vertues.

These herbes are more used as nutriment than medicine, both in former times and now also where they grow, for Dioscorides and Galen speake more of the edible propertie, that they are by their bitternesse welcome and a­greable to the stomacke, being eaten raw or boyled, or divers other wayes ordered, as those times and mens wills led them to take them: but in that Galen saith in one place, that they are rather medicinable than nourish­ing, it is because he sheweth that they have a temperate qualitie betweene heat and cold, but have a manifest bit­ter and binding property, by both which they are so commodious to the stomacke, that they are of the nature of a medicine, to clense and dry up the moist humours that by their abounding doe much offend the stomacke, and by it the liver and other parts: the other medicinable qualities also therein rising from thence, are to be pro­fitable for the diseases of the bladder, and to provoke urine being boiled in wine and drunke.

CHAP. X. Pyrethrum umbelliferum. The true Pelletory of Spaine.

THere are in mine opinion two sorts of this Fyrethrum, the forme of their leaves being different, indu­cing me so to thinke, although there be nothing else as shall be shewed.

1. Pyrethrum umbelliferum primum. The first Pelletory of Spaine.

This Pyrethrum hath divers stalkes of fine cut leaves, the forme and divisions whereof doe some­what resemble the forme of Mayweede, being short, and not long like Fennell, or like wilde Carrots, as Dioscorides compareth them, from among which riseth up some stalkes, with few or no leaves on them, bran­ched into two or three parts, bearing a round umbell of white flowers, after which follow somewhat round darke coloured seed bigger than Anniseede: the roote groweth sometimes as great as two thummes together, but often of a thumbes bignesse, and a foote or more deepe, of a brownish yellow colour on the out side, and whi­tish within, of a very sharpe and heating taste, drawing forth water into the mouth, more plentifully and quickly than the common Pelletory of Spaine, which hath a Daisie-like flower (as my taste if it deceive mee not, hath enfor [...]ed me) howsoever some authors have set downe the contrary, and endured after seede time, if it be some­what carefully defended in the Winter time.

2. Pyrethrum umbelliferum alterum. The other Pelletory of Spaine.

This other Pelletory groweth somewhat lower, the

2. Pyrethrum umbelliferum primum. The first Pelletory of Spaine.

leaves are somewhat longer and finer, resembling Dill; the stalkes are slenderer and full of leaves, the umbells of flowers are white, but not so great: the roote is slenderer and single, and herein consisteth the chiefest difference.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth more usually in the hotter countries, of Italy, Spaine, &c. the other on some mountaines in Germa­ny, and often among the rockes whereon there is but a crust of earth, so that the rootes grow in the chinkes: they flower and seede toward the end of Summer.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], ob radicis igneum fervorem, and Pyrethrum in Latine, as also Salivaris, from the quality to draw spittle into the mouth: the first is the Pyrethrum ve­rum of Matthiolus, and alterum of Lobel and others, Came­rarius calleth it Pyrethrum Dioscoridis, Caesalpinus doubted to call it Pyrethrum, for untill it was well examined by the learned, they were loath to admit it as Dodonaeus, who would rather find a'fault in the description of Dioscorides, and suppose it to be a kinde of Saxifrage, than admit it for true Pyrethrum. The other is called by Lugdunensis Pyre­thrum Gesneri, because Gesner sent it to Dalechampius, and as I said, is most probable to be a differing sort from the for­mer; for I rather thinke this to be it that Tragus found on the mountaines, and called Faeniculum montanum, than the former, as Bauhinus doth, who also noteth it in his Pinax, that the Pyrethrum, that hee saw in the Padoa garden, varied in having yellow flowers from this, which hath growne with us and is white.

The Vertues.

This Pelietory is hot and drie in the third degree: the roote taken with hony is effectuall against all cold diseases of the braine, as the Apoplexie, falling sicknes, the vertigo, or turning of the braine, and others of the like nature: it helpeth also the defluxions of rheume from the head to the teeth, being bruised and heated in some vineger, and the mouth gargled therewith, or the roote it selfe chewed in the mouth, doth often ease the furious paines of the tooth-ach if it proceede from rheume; it is effectually put also into all those oyles or oyntments that are used to warme and heats any part of the body, or the sinewes that are benummed with cold, or the dead or shaking palsie: for which purpose, some doe much commend an oyle drawne from the greene rootes, to be anointed, yea though the parts be drawing to a gangreene: assuredly, it much helpeth all cold griefes either inward or outward.

CHAP. XI. Nucula terrestris sive Bulbocastanum. Earth Chesnut.

OF the Earth Chesnut there is two sorts, a greater and a lesser in each part.

1. Nucula terrestris major. The greater Earth Chesnut.

The great plant bringeth forth divers long stalkes of leaves immediatly from the roote which are finely cut in and divided, somewhat like unto the leaves of Parsly, that grow on the middle or top of the stalke, as Dodonaeus compareth them, yet larger than the next or small Earth-nut, among which riseth up a slender stalke about a foote high, bearing at the toppes many small white flowers in an umbell, which turne into blackish small long seede, smelling somewhat sweet: the roote is not fully round or smooth, but bunching out in one place or other, and somewhat rough, of a blackish browne colour on the outside, and white within, of a pleasant taste, betweene a Chesnut and a Parsnippe, which is often eaten by women and children, a [...]-they have roasted them by the fire or under the embers.

2. Nucula terrestris minor. The lesser Earth-nut or Chesnut.

This smaller Earth-nut hath a small toundish browne roote like the former, but lesser, from whence riseth up a long slender whitish string or stalke, whethersoever you will call it, within the ground, not alwayes rising straight up from the roote, which groweth foure or five inches deepe in the earth, but foulding or crumpling it selfe to and fro unto the toppe of the ground, from whence it riseth a little bigger naked or bare of leaves for an inch or two, and then sendeth forth from the sides of the same stalke, sundry small stalkes of very fine cut leaves, little bigger than haires, of a sad greene colour, and at the toppe whereof sundry branches of white flowers in umbells, and such like small long seede, as in the former, but lesser, ond somewhat sharpe in taste.

The Place and Time.

The first is as frequent in the upper and lower Germany, and in France and Italy, and the lesser more frequent in our country than theirs, although, as Camerarius saith, it groweth by the Rheyne also, and flowers in the begin­ning of Summer, seeding quickly after.

The Names.

It hath no Greeke name, but what is acquired from the

Nucula terrestris major vel minor. Earth-nuts or Chesnuts.

Latine, which is [...], when as the Latines by a cor­rupt word doe call it Bolbocastatinum, or Bulbocastainum, but by a better Nucula terrestris, as Lobel doth, but Guinterius & Ge [...]pilas thinke that the word should be rather Balanocasta­um, which is [...] strange as the other, and but formed toge­ther to shape it a coat sutable to the wearing: Dodonaeus in his forme [...] workes tooke it to be Bunium of Dioscorides; but it seemeth upon better advice, he changed his opinion, and maketh no mention thereof in his later, or Pemptades [...]. which Lobel also seemeth to stumble at, not knowing, as he sa [...] aduersaria, fol. 71. any other plant that may repre­sent [...] Dioscorides his Bunium if this be not it: but the descrip­tion of [...] in Dioscorides doth so much vary from this, and hath so little resemblance, that I wonder judicious and lea [...] men should so erre, for if one or two words herein doe correspond unto the Bulbocastanum, all the rest co [...]th [...]quite, for besides that Dioscorides maketh no mention of the roote to be bulbous, or otherwise, which was not fit to be omitted, and giveth an especiall knowledge of the plant; there is in this Earth-nut no square stalke, nor of a fingers thicknesse, nor in the true coppies, as Lugdunensis noteth, is there any mention of Parsley-like leaves neare the rootes, but on the stalkes, nor are the flowers like Dill, which are yellow, nor is the seede smaller than Henbane, the properties also of each, being different, Thus have I shew­ed you that Bolbcastanon connot be Bunium, but what Buni­um is, by the judgement of Dalechampius, I shall shew you a little hereafter among the wild Carrots. Matthiolus ma­keth the first here, to be his first Oenanthe in fol. 627. of Bau­binus edition; Doctor Turner tooke it to be Apios; and Cae­salpinus calleth it Pancaseolus, and as Camerarius saith, Gera­nium primū Dioscoridis, but he saith that the Italians call it so; because the vulgar eate it in stead of bread and cheese. Lug­dunensis calleth it Bulbocastanon grandius, as Camerarios in hurte also aknowledgeth it, and doth call it Bulbo castanum Tralliani, but Lugdunensis by that name understandeth the lesser sort calling it mas, because he would make afae­mina, which is a quite differing plant from this, as I shall shew you among the Oenanthes. Gesner, Dodonaeus, Taber­montanus and others, doe generally call it Bulbocastanum. The other is, as I said even now, called by Lugdunensis Bulbocastanum mas Tralliani, and Bulbocastanum alterum minoribus folijs & bulbis by Camerarius, Lonicerus un­derstandeth this plant, which he calleth a species of Ornithogalum. The French Savoyards call it Faverottes, the Germans Erdkersten, and Erdnuss, the Dutch Erdtnoten, and wee Earth-nuts, Earth Chesnuts, Ground nuts, and Kipper nuts.

The Vertues.

The roote is hot and drie, and somewhat binding, yet all moderately, but the seede is more in both, yet hath an opening propertie to provoke urine: the roote is said to be good for those that either spit or pisse bloud: they that use to eate of them doe finde them nourishing as Chesnuts, and no otherwise profitable in any especiall respect.

CHAP. XII. Oenanthe recepta herbariorum. Dropwort.

ALthough I know that none of these plants described in this Chapter, is the right Oenanthe of Dioscorides, yet because the common vote of these times passeth so upon them, and that I could not so well joyne them to the Filipendulas here before set forth, unto whom they are in some sort like in that they were umbellifers, let me place them here to beginne this second divi­sion of the umbelliferous plants, which are of such as beare thinne cut leaves, like Carrots or Parsley, and that in the last Chapter it was shewed you, that some did call the Nucula terre­stris, Oenanthe, as well as the ordinary Filipendula.

1. Oenanthe Apij folie major. The most ordinary great Droppewort.

This great Dropwort, hath for rootes, many round white and somewhat long Asphodill like clogs, joyned toge­ther at the toppes, and ending in small fibres, from whence rise many greene winged leaves, made of many parts, [...]ut in to the forme almost of Smallage leaves, but much smaller, and from among them two or three stiffe round stalkes, halfe a yard, or sometimes two foote high, beset with some such leaves as grow below, and at the toppes sundry spokes or umbells of white flowers, converted afterwardes into Fennell-like seede, but smaller, and of a darke whitish colour.

2. Oenanthe Apij folie minor duarum specierum. Two smaller sorts of the former Droppewort.

These two sorts of small Dropworts have their winged leaves very like in the divisions unto the former, but both [Page 894]

3. Oenanthe Cretica setellata. Candy Dropwort with starre-like heads.

5. Oenanthe nagusti folie Lobelij. Lobels narrow leafed Enanthe or Droppewort.

6. Oenanthe Cicurae facie Lobelij. Lobels Hemlocke like Enanthe or Dropwort.

smaller by much & more green, yet the one of them also smaller than the other, and the lesser a little finer jagged, which plaine­ly sheweth the difference as well as the seede, which is smaller almost by the halfe, and rounder than the greater of these, which is somewhat like unto Dill seede, but somewhat smaller and white, the flowers in either being white, but differing in greatnesse: the rootes likewise are much alike: yet still greater or lesser the one than the othrr, and each consisting of sundry small tubers, with many strings or fibres among them.

3. Oenanthe Cretica stellata. Candy Droppewort with starre-like heads.

After many yeares standing, this sendeth forth an upright stalke, scarce a foote high, without any leafe thereon, and with foure and five heads or tufts of white flowers, upon long foote stalkes, encompassed with eight or tenne somewhat long and pointed leaves like a starre, after which follow small seede somewhat like to the Indian Scabious: the leaves that grow below are winged, that is many small ones set at distances upon a long foote stalke, very like, both for forme and bignesse, unto the biger of the last two recited sorts which fall away in the Winter, and springing a fresh in the Spring from the roote, which consisteth of sundry Asphodill like clogs, but lesser, somewhat hard and blackish.

4. Oenanthe Cretica prolifera. Candy Dropworte with fruitfull heads.

Very like unto the last is this Candiot, yet differing first in the leaves, which are larger and not cut into so many parts, then in the heads of flowers, which though white and cluste­ring together like it, yet instead of the long pointed leaves set thereabouts, this hath sundry small heads of the like white flowers, after the manner that many other plants have, namely Marigolds, Daysies, &c. which we call childing or fruitfull, or as some doe, Iacke-Anapes a horse backe, and againe in the seede, which is like to the water or Marsh kinde, and lastly and most especially in the rootes, which are not glandulous like the other, but wholely composed of a number of white fibres [Page 895] and threds: this also upon the first springing thereof from the seede hath but three leaves upon divers stalkes, and those after gaine more.

5. Oenanthe angustifolia Lobelij. Lobels narrow leafed Enanthe or Dropwort.

This Enanthe of Lobel is sayd to be like the first, but with much narrower and finer cut leaves, and not to differ greatly in any other particular.

6. Oenanthe [...]icutae facie Lobelij. Lobels Hemlocke like Enanthe or Dropwort.

The leaves hereof are more like the medow Rue then Smallage having many small ones set together of a fowle darke greene colour, and somewhat like Hemlocke in colour as also in the flowers but more in effect, trou­bling and overunning the braine and senses being eaten as Lobel saith, the rootes are white and glandulous, or A [...] like sort and tender but sharpe and unpleasant in taste, yeelding a whitish milke at the first, and turning yellow after, which is poisonous, virulent and exulcerating.

7. Oenanthe palustris sive aquatica. Marsh Dropwort.

The lower leaves hereof are much divided into many smaller parts then the former sorts, but those that grow upon the hollow stalkes are much finer and smaller: the spikie umbells of flowers are white as the other, and the seede like Hemlocke: the rootes are many small tubers fastned by strings and other fibres among them.

8. Oenanthe Monspeliaca major & minor. French Dropwort a greater and a smaller.

The greater of these two French plants of Dalechampius as Lugdunensis remembreth them, hath a thicke crested stalke about a foote high and leaves thereon like unto Carrots, the umbells of flowers are white, and some­what long seede succeeding: the rootes have many somewhat long and blackish tubers with other fibres among: The lesser sort hath a thicke handhigh stalke, and the like Carrot-like leaves: but the seede thereof is flat like Ar­rache, wherein hee saith, as also in that it groweth in stony places, it commeth nearer then the other unto the right Oenanthe of Dioscorides although the other in all things is nearest thereunto: the rootes hereof also are small and tuberous like the other.

9. Oenanthe Iuncoides minima. Small Rushlike Enanthe or Dropwort.

Although I here give you the lesser figure of Lobels Oenanthe aquatica in want of the right, whereunto this doth come very neare, yet the description shall amende that defect: For it hath sundry very fine and small divided greene leaves lying on the ground all the Winter and some as small and fine as Meum Spignell: but those upon the hollow greene Rush-like stalkes which are about halfe a yard high are finer by much, yet very few, and at the upper joynt with the leafe and not at the top of the stalke come forth a few very small white flowers which turne into very small seede: the heads or tubers that bee dispersed among the small haire like fibres, are as small as rea­sonable big Pins heads, which abide and perish not encreasing yearely, but best in a moist and shadowie place.

10. Oenanthe tennifolia altera Africana, Fine small Dropwort of Africa.

I have yet one other of these Oenanthes to shew you which Boel gathered on the Barbary coasts and brought to us, having a small slender broad stalke with very fine cut leaves thereon as fine as either Dill or Spignell, set at distances with divers branches of umbel-like white flowers at the toppes, changing into very fine white seede: the roote being small and tuberous like the last.

The Place and Time.

All save the second two sorts, and those particularly entituled grow in our owne Land, which second and last have not beene remembred by any other before, flowring and seeding in the end of Summer.

The Names.

Dioscorides hath by Matthiolus judgement recorded three sorts of [...] Oenanthe, derived [...] a vine & flore quasi flos vinosus, quod florum decore, odore et quadantenus colore non sint viti dissimiles: vel etiam Lenc [...]uthon appellari a florum candore scribit, yet Theophrastus in the last Chapter of his sixt Booke maketh mention but of one sort not to be excluded from the number of flowers yet sowen of seede, which all doe interpret to be the bloomings of the wild Vine, and as Matthiolus saith Dioscorides implyeth that wild Vine that beareth Grapes as well as that which is barren. Divers authors have diversly judged of Dioscorides his Oenanthe, Matthiolus contradicting Fuchsius, who first and Lobel after him that strove to maintaine his opinion, that the common Fi­lupendula was it: yet notwithstanding Lobel his opinion, Matthiolus his reasons stand for good arguments there a­gainst. And although as I sayd in the beginning of this Chapter, I here shew you many diversities of Oenanthe as they are so accounted, yet we cannot be assured that any one is the genuine and right plant: and howsoever as you heare Fuchsius and Lobel would maintaine Filipendula; Lugdunensis his smaller Mompelier Oenanthe, Alpinus also as much insisteth that his is the right, yet still there is somewhat defective in each of all these, namely eyther in the rootes or stalkes, or seedes: but because I cannot absolutely determine this controversie, I must leave eve­ry one to his owne judgement, to use them that are found most vertuous. For the names, the first doe most truly de­serve the name of Apij folio, which our countrey women herbe gatherers, and sellers most falsly call white Peony rootes, because the rootes are white and cloggy, somewhat like unto the female Peony rootes: the rest have names according to the titles their authors give them, yet except the first, the third and the sixt they have all roots more like unto Filipendula: Bauhinus in my opinion hath much mistaken himselfe in quoting Columna his Cymi­num bulbosum Pliny to bee Oenanthe Apij folio which may plainely bee seene to bee the Nucula terrestris or Bul­bocastanum which is Matthiolus his first Oenanthe after Filipendula, and not Oenanthe Apij folio which is his second.

The Vertues.

Lobel onely brandeth his Oenanthe Cicutae facie to be virulent and venemous, from the relations of the North country people, whereas he saith it chiefely groweth, and contesteth against Matthiolus that approved it bene­ficiall in Histericall, Epilepticall, Analepticall and Cephalicall diseases, as also the Strangury or hard making of water; yet holdeth the other to be by some singular prerogative available in the same cases. Alpinus also com­mendeth his Candy Oenanthe stellata to be good for them that have the strangurie.

CHAP. XIII. Daucus. Dauke or wilde Carrots.

ALthough there be many sorts of these Daukes or wilde Carrots, yet because I cannot well tell how to se­perate them, I must packe them all into this one Chapter.

1. Daucus Creticus verus Dioscoridis, The true Dauke of Candy.

The true Candy Dauke hath sundry stalkes of winged leaves as finely cut as Fennell but shorter, see at distances one against another, of a whitish or hoary colour smelling somewhat sweete, from among which rise divers slender branched stalkes a foote high, bearing at their tops small umbells of white flowers, and after them small hoary grayish seede, somewhat long and round of a quicke sent and taste: the roote is small, long and white, almost as quicke and sharpe both in sent and taste as the seede, but will not abide our Winters with all the care we can use.

2. Daucus Alpinus Cretico similis. Mountaine leafed Dauke.

This fine Dauke differeth little from the former which is in that it groweth in colder places, the leaves being somewhat longer and greener then the former, nothing so hoary or white, and grow not so many or thicke toge­ther▪ the umbells of flowers are white and the seede like also, but a little longer and not so hoary, but somewhat neare both in taste and smell: the roote also is quicke and sharpe as the other.

3. Daucus montanus Pannonicus. Mountaine Dauke of Hungary.

This Dauke of Hungary which Clusius calleth Saxifraga Pannonica, and Bauhinus Daucus montanus multi [...]id [...] brevique folio, hath sundry long stalkes of fine cut leaves and short, somewhat like unto the leaves of Fumitery, of a strong sent and taste, and somewhat sharpe withall; among which rise up joynted stalkes about a foote high with the like leaves on them, and at their tops umbells of white flowers: the roote is but short and blackish tasting quicke and sharpe, drawing water into the mouth upon the chewing, and hath a bush of haires at the toppe.

4. Daucus montanus pumilus. Low or dwarfe mountaine Dauke.

This Dwarfe kind hath a few small stalkes with fine cut leaves longer then the last, and but thinly or sparingly set thereon, somewhat resembling Sow-Fennell but seldome exceeding fifteene leaves on a stalke: from among which leaves riseth up a short thicke stalke not a foote high, branched from the bottome upwards with the like leaves on them, but seldome exceeding nine on the stalke, broadest below and of the smell and taste of Carrots; the toppe of each branch and stalke is furnished with many small umbells of white flowers without any sent at all, unto which succeede small seede like Parsley: the roote is small and short, browne and rugged on the outside, and white and spongie within having a bush of haires at the head: Clusius calleth this Selinum montanum pumilum, but Bauhinus referreth it to the wilde Carrots and calleth it Daucus montanus multifido folio Selini semine.

1. Daucus Creticus verus Dioscoridis. The true Dauke of Candy.

2. Daucus Alpinus Cretico similis. Mountaine fine leafed Dauke.

[Page 897]3. Daucus montanus Pannonicus. Mountaine Dauke of Hungary.

4. Daucus montanus pumilus. Low or dwarfe mountaine Dauke.

5. Daucus Selinoides major. The greater Parsley leafed Dauke.

7. Daucus tertius Dioscoridis Bello. Coriander leafed Dauke.

5. Daucus Selinoides major. The greater Parsley leafed Dauke.

The greater of these Daukes which hath large stalks of somewhat broad pale greene leaves bigger then Parsley, and with divisions of the same fashion and manner next the ground, hath somewhat bigge stalkes almost two foote high with the like leaves at the joynts but shorter, and at the toppes spokie rundles of white flowers which turne into long crested seede bigger then ordinary Fennell seede, and of a yellow browne colour: the roote i [...] somewhat great, thicke, long and white, with a bush of haires at the head as many other umbelli [...]ercus plants have,Minor. and of a hot and sharpe taste as the seede is also. There is another sort hereof as Lobel in his observations saith, somewhat lesse then the former but else agreeing therewith in all parts, which hee found in the wood by Narveum.

6. Daucus Selinoides maximus. The greatest Parsley leafed Dauke.

This greatest kinde called by Clusius Seseli alterum Pannonicum yet putteth the figure of the last for it, hath a root sometimes as great as ones arme, or being young of the bignesse of ones thumbe, parted into severall branches at the bottome, and covered with a rugged blacke barke of a clammy taste at the first, but sharpe afterwards and cau­sing spitting, having at the toppe many hairy heads, from whence spring sundry very large and great winged leaves, much divided and dented about the edges somewhat like the last but larger, of a faint greene colour some­what shining on the upper side, and of a grayish ashcolour underneath: among which riseth up a large great cre­sted stalke of a fingers thicknesse, with some joynts and leaves at them, and with branches also from betweene them, at the tops whereof stand small umbells of whitish flowers, and somewhat larger but like seeds as the last. Both these two last sorts may well be referred to the second Daucus of Dioscorides, whose leaves are like Selin [...] or Parsley before any other.

7. Daucus tertius Dioscoridis Bello. Coriander leafed Dauke.

This Dauke which Honorius Bellus saith groweth in Candy, and is referred by him to the third Daucus of Diosco­rides, and both leafe and roote eaten by the Candiots as a familiar Sallet herbe, hath sundry stalkes of fine cut leaves somewhat like to Corianders but lesser and thicker, the stalkes are neare two foote high, with great and swol­len joynts (and therefore called by some Seseli nodosum, but by Bauhinus Daucus Creticus nodosus umbella lutea) and smaller leaves at them, at the tops whereof grow yellow umbells of flowers but white with me, which turne in­to bigger seede then Fennell: the roote is great, thicke and short, perishing yearely, the whole being aromaticall.

8 Daucus montanus Apij folio flore luteo. Mountaine Dauke with yellow flowers.

This yellow flowred Dauke hath a crested smooth stalke branching forth into sundry parts, having leaves like unto Smalage but shorter and not dented at all about the edges, set on both sides of the crested ribbe, the flowers are small that grow at the toppes and yellow.

9. Daucus pratensis Apij folio Bauhini. Medow Dauke of Bauhinus.

The rootes of this Dauke are long and reddish on the outside smelling and tasting like Carrots, being hairy at

8. Daucus montanus Apij folio minor. Mountaine Dauke with yellow flowers.

11. Daucus secundus Dalechampi [...]. The French wilde or fielde Dauke.

[Page 899] at the toppe, from whence rise stalkes with many winged

12. Daucus ter [...]us Dalechampij. Another French wilde Dauke.

15. Daucus stellatus. Starre headed Dauke.

16. Daucus Alsaticus. Dauke of Germany.

leaves on both sides, cut in on the edges and dented also [...]nd about, somewhat like unto the last, but much smaller and of a pale greene colour, betweene which riseth a slen­der [...] straked stalke a foot high or seldome higher, with few ioynts and leaves, parted into some branches with um­bells of white flowers at the toppes of them, which turne into blackish long seede smelling well.

10. Daucus Hispanicus. Spanish Dauke.

The Spanish Duake hath a thicke long roote, parted into thicke long strings hairy at the head, from whence rise great winged stalkes of leaves, parted into divers other win­ged or divided leaves set one against another on a middle ribbe, of a sullen greene colour, among which riseth one or two stalkes as high as a man being somewhat reddish cre­sted and joynted with the like leaves at them, but lesser [...]ranching forth diversly, and bearing large umbells of yel­lowish flowers, after which come flat and somewhat thinne round seede. This came to me by the name of Daucus Hi­spanicus, but doth very well answer the Daucus Alfaticus of Bauh [...] in his Prodromus in every part which hee saith doth well agree unto the Apium palustre of Dodonaeus, and to the Thysselinon Plinij of Lobel, but that it giveth milke which this doth not and that this riseth much higher then that: the smell and taste of this is wholly like unto a Carrot.

11. Daucus secundus Dalechampij. The French wilde or fielde Dauke.

This kinde of field Dauke hath a long round white root, like unto a small long Carrot, sweet and somewhat sharpe, hairy at the head, with long slender stalkes of win­ged leaves rising from it, which are whole and some­what thicke, not gashed or cut in on the edges but dented, resembling Parsnep leaves but much smaller, seaven for the most part set together one against another somewhat close, and the odde one at the end, the stalke is a cubit high or higher, with finer leaves at the joynts then grow below [Page 900] with store of white flowers in umbells, and small long feede after them, somewhat sweete in smell and [...] in taste.

12. Daucus tertius Dalechampij. Another French wilde Dauke.

This other French wild Dauke hath a whitish yellow roote short and slender with haires at the head; [...] stalkes of leaves that grow next thereunto are somewhat broad like unto the lower leaves of [...] those grow higher on the stalkes are smaller and smaller, being as small as Fennell at the highest, the flowers [...] white and the seede somewhat long like in taste unto Dill or Cumin that is sharpe.

13. Daucus pratensis Dalechampij. Wilde Dauke with water Milfoile leaves.

This fine leafed Dauke hath divers long stalkes of most fine leaves set many together at spaces one against ano­ther, very like unto the water Yarrow or Milfoile, being soft and of a fresh greene colour; the stalke hath some few joynts and fine long leaves like Fennell set at them with branches rising from thence, likewise bearing large umbells of flowers which are reddish at the beginning and white when they are open, somewhat bitter and sharpe but well smelling.

14. Daucus Petroselini vel Coriandri folio sive Bunium Dalechampij. Rockie wilde Dauke.

The wilde Dauke that groweth in rough and rockie or stony places riseth up from a small white branched well smelling roote, hairy at the head with sundry long stalkes of leaves so nearely resembling Parsley that many are deceived at the first sight untill they better heede it, the stalke is square, tall and of a fingers thicknesse, with finer leaves thereon like the finer leaves of Corianders and umbells of flowers like Dill, the seede is smaller then Hen­bane seede of a good sent.

15. Daucus stellatus. Starre headed Dauke.

This Dauke hath sundry leaves, at the ground are somewhat like unto Parsley, but smelling well like the Candy Dauke and tasting hot: the stalke hath sundry branches set with the like leaves at them, and yellow um­bells of flowers which are succeeded by small seede vessells, having five small leaves like thornes under them, representing little starres five or six small threds rising from the bottome to the toppes making every head seeme like a Cone, each standing separate by it selfe on its owne footstalke, smelling sweet and aromaticall in taste: the roote is thicke and long like unto a Parsley or Parsnep roote, and eaten familiarly by the Natives either raw or boyled, and held good to procure Vrine, womens courses and Venery.

16. Daucus Alsaticus. Dauke of Germany.

This Germane Dauke hath a thicke root somewhat long, with sundry great strings thereat, and at the head many haires from whence come divers large winged leaves made of many parts, set one against another, among whom one or two reddish stalkes, seldome more doe rise to a mans height, divided into many branches and they into lesser with the like but smaller leaves at the joynts, and at the toppes stand large umbells of yellowish flowers and somewhat flat seede succeeding them.

The Place and Time.

The two first sorts grow not onely in Candy but in many places and countries, the shorter, thicker set and more hoary leaves in the warmer, and the longer, thinner set and lesse hoary in the colder countries of Germany, Swisser­land and Savoy; most of the rest are declared in their titles or descriptions: many of them flower and seede some­what earlier then others, yet all before the end of Autumne.

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...], and the Latines also Daucus, Daucum and Daucium. Dioscorides made three sorts thereof, the first he named Creticus the second Selinoides that is with leaves like Parsley, and the third with leaves like Coriander, which severall sorts hath caused many learned men to suppose divers herbes to be the same, which are since found much differing, and yet the certainetie of the two last is not fully assured, but that some doe justly question those are held to be the truest. For as for the first it is in these times, and so hath beene for a good while in Italy, France, Germany, &c. well knowne and onely used now a dayes in all the compositions wherein Daucus is appointed to be put: whereas formerly the common wilde Carrot (which is in most things like the [...], except the roote which is more hard and wooddy, and more physicall and not edible as it is) was wholly used of all in stead of the true Candy kinde: but to come to the declaration of these here set downe. The first is now well knowne to be the true Daucus Creticus of Dioscorides, as Lobel, Matihiolus, Gesner and others have observed▪ and so set it downe: the second also is acknowledged to be so like the first, that the climate and country onely maketh the difference as I sayd before, and so say Gesner, Camerarius, Lobel and others: the third and fourth [...] shewed in their descriptions to whom they belong and how they called them: the fift is diversly [...] Tr [...] ­gus and Matthiolus call it Dioscorides his second Daucus, and Dodonaeus the other kinde of Liba [...]tis of Dioscori­des and Theophrastus, Camerarius, Gesner and Fuchsius to be Seseli Pelopo [...]nse, Lobel saith it is [...], and Clusius as I sayd giveth the figure of this for his Seseli montanum alterum, whose description [...] [...] ­presse the next or sixt here set downe, which Bauhinus in his Pinax entituleth Daucus montanus [...], but I have for the neare resemblance unto the former Selinoides called it maximus, because it is greater [...]: the seventh is exprest to be from Honorius Bellus of Candy, as it is set downe in his first Epistle to [...], and by Pona in his Italian Baldus in the same words: the eighth and ninth are remembed onely by Bauhinus [...] and described in his Prodroneus, the foure next unto them are expressed in their titles or description [...] [...] fit for them: the foureteenth is as I sayd in the title cailed Bunium Dalechampij by Lugd [...]ensis, which [...] calleth as it is in the title also Da [...]eus petroseliui vel coriandrifolio: but concerning this Bumium I m [...]st [...] thereof here as I promised before in the Chapter of Bulbo castanum, that is to shew you that this [...] Dalechampij is referred by [...] to the kindes of Daucus, the description and figure thereof are both so an­swerable thereunto: but yet I must withall give you my opinion thereof which is, that I thinke this her be is rather forced then yelding freely of it selfe to take upon it this title, the composure of the description being so punctu­ally applyed to every part of Dioscorides his description moving that doubt in me: ven I would bee loth to dero­gate eyther from the accurate judgement or sinceritie of so learned an Herbarist as Dalechampij was. The Ara­bians call it Dauco and Giezar, [...] and all other nations doe for the most part follow the Latine as [...] as their Dialect will permit, or else following the French Carot Savage as some doe with us, to call them [...] Carots, or rather as is more fit Dauke according to the Latine, because there is another herbe more properly cal­led wilde Carrot.

The Ʋertues.

Although the herbe of the true Dauke is by the watery moisture therein lesse effectuall then the seede, as Galen [...] which hath that powerfull heate therein that it is a principall medicine to helpe the strangurie, to provoke [...] and womens courses, to expell the dead birth and helpe the suffocation of the mother, yet the herbe is of a [...], and will helpe to digest humors by exhaling them by the pores, if it bee applyed thereunto yet [...] then the seedes, which is powerfull to discusse griping paines, torments and wounds in the body or bowells, and especially profitable for those that are bitten by the Phalangium or deadly Spider, and the rootes as well as it [...] against any other venemous beast, or any other venom, or poyson or p [...]stilence being drunke with wine: the same also put into pultesses doth ease tumors and swellings in any part, being mixed with hony it hel­peth old and inveterate Coughes.

CHAP. XIIII. Pastinaca tenuifolia. Carrots.

HAving shewed you in the last Chapter all the sorts of Daucus which some for want of a more pro­per name have called wilde Carrots, I will in this shew you all the rest whether tame or wilde that so they may stand together.

1. Pastinaca tenuifolia sativa lutea. Common yellow Carrots.

The common Carrots I might well have spared to describe here, having shewed you all the sorts of them in my former booke, but seeing I am to speake of some wilde sorts which are like [...]nto the manured, it shall not be impertinent to set them forth againe that so the wilde sort may bee knowne wherein they differ. This is well knowne to have divers large spread leaves made of many thin cut deepe greene leaves divided into many parts, among which riseth a round stalke three or foure foote high bearing large tufts of umbells of white flowers which doe close together and spread not much, and turne into small whitish rough of hairy seede holding one to another, the roote is somewhat great and yellow, big above and small pointed be­low, without any fangs or twines of a pleasant sweete taste, and therefore wholly spent for foode. There are other sorts as I have shewed in my former booke, whereunto I referre them that are desirous to know, but I have seene this garden yellow kinde by sowing it selfe sometimes the root to become white.

2. Pastinaca tenuifolia sylvestris. Wilde Carrots.

The wild groweth in a manner altogether like the tame but that the leaves are somewhat whiter and rougher & so are the stalkes likewise which beare large spokie tufts of white flowers, with a deepe purple spot in the middle which are contracted together when the seede beginneth to ripen that the middle part being hollow and low, and the o [...]er stalkes rising high maketh the whole umbell shew

Pastinaca sativa altera tenuifolia atrorubens. Common red Carrots.

like unto a birds nest, as I shewed before in the Chapter of strange Chervills the Gingidium verum useth to doe, the roote is small long and hard, unfit for meate, being somewhat sharpe and strong, although Dioscorides seemeth to say it was used to be be [...]a [...]en.

3. Pastinaca sylvestris Apula Columnae. Wilde Carrots of Naples.

This Neapolitane Carrot is so like in leaves and stalkes unto the last that they can hardly be distinguished one from the other before it be in flower or seede, for although the whole winged [...] seemeth to be lesse and the parts fewer, yet therein is small [...] difference: but being in flower the umbells are larger, the [...] darke purple, with a reddish yellow spot in the middle, [...] the seede (wherein lyeth the chiefest difference) long and [...] with a little white hairinesse upon them, and not rough [...] Carrots, being more like to the true Daucus, but of a [...] colour being greene and fresh, and of a bitter and little [...] taste: the roote is somewhat long, white, hard, sweet [...].

4. Pastinaca echinophora Apula. Prickly wilde Carrots of Naples.

The roote of this kinde of Parsnep or white Carrot is of a [...] thicknesse and a cubits length, equall alike, like unto [...] or the Sea Holly roote, somewhat yellow on the [...] and white within, the barke being thicke and of [...] with a small pith of a taste somewhat sharpe and [...] [...]itter, not unpleasant, especially the younger rootes, the [...] that lye upon the ground are like unto those of ordinary [...], yet not altogether so large and broad, but are finely [...] and [...] it were betweene it and the Sea kinde, of a whitish [...] colour with some hairinesse: the stalke is thicke and full [...] and leaves which bend a little downewards and [...] globe fashion, being smaller, lesse divided, harder [...] thereon up to the toppes, where the umbells of [...] stand, which have six thicke sharpe pointed [...] at the bottome of them, the middle umbell first [Page 902]

1. Pastinaca tenuifolia sativa lutea. Common yellow Carrots.

2. Pastinaca tenuifolia sylvestris. Wilde Carrots.

flowring, and the rest at the sides afterwards: after they are paste the seede appeareth which is of an ovall for me, long and round, hard and straked, with six lines pointed at the toppes and yellowish, whose inner kernell is brownish, and of an aromaticall savour. This saith Columna differeth from the usuall Pastinaca marina both in the large spreading and manifold fine divisions of the leaves, and in the pleasanter taste and greatnesse of the roote, resembling rather a Parsnep although their seedes are alike.

5. Pastinaca sylvestris hirsuto caule. Wilde Carrots with hairy stalkes.

The roote of this Carrot is white and often a foot long, sometimes single and sometimes divided into two or three parts, very like both in sent and taste to a Parsley roote, but hotter in the mouth for a long time, from whence riseth up a stalke a foote and a halfe high as thicke as ones little finger at the bottome, being somewhat round but crested or cornered very plainly, exceeding hairy and full of joynts, whereat grow large crested stalkes of winged leaves compassing the stalke at the bottome, a foote in length, divided into sundry leaves, and they againe into other smaller parts very rough and hairy also, and of a yellowish greene colour, from betweene which leaves and the stalkes at the joynts, come forth other crested stalkes and the like leaves at their joynts but lesser, and doe very well resemble the leaves of our garden Carrots but larger and soft if one handle them hard, but rough both on the backe and edge being gently touched: from every one almost of these joynts both of the stalke and branches ariseth a certaine long hu [...]ke, consisting of six small long leaves close set together which when it openeth sheweth forth a small tuft or close umbell of white flowers, and sometimes yellowish somewhat sweet, after which doe follow somewhat round seede, two alwayes joyned together and very prickley, on the backside, the inner side being flat and more yellow then Carrot seede, else somewhat like.

The Place and Time.

The first kindes are alwayes sowen in Gardens or in the fields chosen out for that purpose, the rest grow wilde: the first plentifully in our owne Land by the fields side and in untilled places: the last in the like places of Germa­ny: the rest in Naples and doe all flower and seede in the end of Summer.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke derived (as is most likely) from [...] the grape when it is almost ripe whose purplish co­lour the one sort hereof doth resemble and not from [...], the stalke of Bryonie as some thinke doth answer both to the tame and wilde sorts of Pastinaca in Latine as Dioscorides sheweth in the said Chapter, but usually Staphylinus simply is taken for the wilde Carrot if [...] be not joyned with it to expresse the tame but Pastinaca, which in Latine seemeth to take the name a pascendo cum [...] al [...]t, is now a dayes divided into two sorts that is into latifolia which is the Parsnep whereof I shall speake hereafter, and into tenuifolia which is the Carrot cal­led also Carota by divers from the Italians who doe so call it, but Dodonaeus thinketh the word was [...] from the Germans Garrot which is totum rubens but I doe not so [...], and Dancus [...]iger as it is thought by [...], whereof yet there is some doubt whether the word should not be [...] which is yellow, as it is in most true copies rather then [...] which is blacke as it is [...] in few. Galen also seemeth to call it Daucus; but with [Page 903] an addition of [...] Pastinaca, that others might know he did distinguish it from the true Daucus, but hereupon in all the Apothecaries shops beyond the seas, and with us, the first wild sort was usually in former times taken for Daucus; and so used, and the use continueth with many to this day; and Dioscorides sheweth that Staphylinus bea­ [...]eth a purple spot in the middle of the white umbell, whereby it may be knowne to differ much from any Daucus which doth not so, besides that he speaketh of them in severall Chapters. The first is the Pastinaca sativa, or teuni­folia sativa by most Authors, yet some following the Greeke name, call it Staphylinus primus & secundus; ac­cording to the colour of the roote yellow or red, as Tragus and some others, and Matthiolus, Lacuna, and [...] Siser, and Siser alterum, or Carota, as Guilandinus, Caesalpinus, Camerarius and Lobel: Camerarius saith [...], that some do not touch amisse that take the rootes of the red and yellow Carrot for the succedaneum to Ben [...] and r [...]brum: the second is called Pastinaca sylvestris by Matthiolus and others, and sylvestris tenuifoliae and [...] Dioscoridis by Dodonaeus and Lobel, Pastinaca erratica by Fuchsius, Cordus and Tabermontanus, Staphylinus sylvestris by Tragus and Caesalpinus, and Daucus agrestis by Galen in lib. de alimentis; Daucus vulgaris, and officina­ [...] by [...] and Lobel: the third is called by Columna Pastinaca sylvestris Daucoides Apula: the fourth is by him also called, as it is in the title: the last is the Daucus [...] of Thalius, that is to say hirsuto caule, and may be the Daucus angulosus of Cordus in historia, although he findeth some defects and differences therein from his. The Italians call it Carotta, and by some Pastinaca; the Spaniards Canahoria, as they call the Parsneppe; the French also Pastenades, but they adde jaunes to distinguish it from the Parsneppe, and the wilde kinde Paste­nade s [...]age; the Germanes Geel Ruben, and Mobren, and the wild Carrot Ʋogelnest as the Dutch doe, and the the manured kind Geel pooten, and geel wortelen; and we in English wilde Carrot.

The Ʋertues.

The manured or garden kinde is somewhat windie with the sweetnesse, and therefore in the nourishing stir­reth up bodily lust, but doth not expell winde as some have thought, for so it should worke contrary effects which is not found herein: the wilde kinde indeede, is more physicall, and besides that it breaketh winde, and stitches in the sides, it provoketh urine and womens courses, and helpeth to breake and expell the stone: the seede also of the same worketh the like effects, and is good for the dropsie, and those whose bellyes are swollen with winde, helpeth the cholicke and the stone in the kidneyes, and the rising of the mother being taken in wine, or boyled in wine and taken, and helpeth conception: Dioscorides saith, that it is so powerfull to helpe the bitings or stings of venemous creatures, that if it be taken before hand their bitings shall not hurt them; the leaves also he saith, and Galen doth the like, being applied with honey to running ulcers or sores doth clense them.

CHAP. XV. Seseli. Hart-wort.

BEcause there are many sorts of Seseli, much differing in forme one from another, some having fine leaves like Fennell, others like Hemlockes, or other herbes they might peradventure seeme fit to some to be referred to the severall Orders here appointed, but I thinke it better to place them all together.

1. Seseli Massiliense Foenieuli folio, quod Dioscoridis censetur. The true Seseli or Hart-wort of Marselles, as it is thought.

The true Seseli Massiliense Dioscoridis, as it is taken by the most judicious Herbarists of our times hath a ve­ry long white slender roote like unto Fennell, but smel­ling

1. Seseli Massiliense folio Faeniculoquod Dioscoridis censetur. The true Seseli or Hart wort of Dioscorides as it is thought.

better, and tasting hotter and sharper, having but few leaves thinly set on the stalkes, thicker and shorter, and hardder than Fennell leaves, turning downewards, of a grayish or ash colour, as all the rest of the plant is (especially in the hotter countries, for in some places they are thicker or longer or shorter than in others, as Bauhinus saith is observed) the middle stalke riseth not above a [...] foote high, bowing to and fro sometimes, having many branches from the bottome with the like leaves on them, and each bearing umbells of white (most usually and seldome purplish) flowers, after which come small long seede more like to Anniseede than Fennell, somewhat pleasant in taste, yet sharpe and hot.

2. Seseli Massiliense alterum. Another Hart-wort of Marselles.

This other Seseli Massiliense hath likewise Fennell-like leaves, but thicker and shorter divided, greene and hard, but with white points, whose winged stalkes are large and more spread than Fennel: the middle stalke is two cubits or more high, of a fingers thick­nesse, crested, jointed, and branced into divers other smaller parts, each of them carrying umbells of white [...] on their toppes which turne into flat seede, no [...] [...] unlike to Angelica seede, and bigger than Dill, her [...], and very aromaticall, the roote is thicke, long, and white, with divers strings and fibres thereat [...] earely.

[Page 904]

2. Seseli Massiliense alterum. Another Hart-wort of Marselles.

3. Seseli pratense Monspaliensium. Medow Hart-wort of M [...]mp [...]lies.

4. Seseli pratense nostras. Our English greene Saxifrage.

6. Seseli palustre lactescens. Milkie Marsh Hart-wort.

3. Seseli pratense Monspelie [...]sium. Medow Hart-wort of Mempelier.

The roote of this Hart-wort is blacke without and white within, parted into many strings with fibres at them increasing well, from whence riseth a stalke two or three foote high, with divers large spread stalkes of winged leaves, very finely cut into many parts, each being like unto Fennell, but larger, harder, and of a darke greene colour, set at the joynts, and branching forth towards the toppes, bearing umbells of white flowers, and after they are past, small, long, and somewhat flat seede, larger and blacker than Fennell, and neare unto Meum Spig­nell, of little sent, and a small sharpe taste.

4. Seseli pratense nostras. Our English greene Saxifrage.

The likenesse of this our English greene Saxifrage unto the last Seseli described, hath made me joyne it next thereunto, although I might have put into the Classis of the Saxifrages, but that being an umbelliferous, I would place it among the same Tribe or Family, which hath stalkes rising nothing so high, somewhat crested, and thereon stalkes of winged fine cut leaves, but nothing so largely spread, yet somewhat like them in greenenesse, harsh­nesse and forme, or somewhat lesse; the umbells of flowers are smaller, paler, or somewhat tending to a yellow­ish whitenesse, and the seede after them like unto common Fennell seede, both for forme and greatnesse, but of a browner colour and small taste.

5. Seseli pratense tenuifolium. Medow Hart-wort of Germany.

This German Hart-wort hath a round crested or straked stalke above two cubits high, with divers joynts and leaves at them, very like for the forme and divisions unto the wild Carrot leaves, but smooth, and not rough, and of a deepe greene colour, branching forth into sundry parts, bearing umbells of whitish yellow flowers, after which follow small long seede somewhat like Fennell and Carraway, or betweene them both, and somewhat aromaticall: the roote is as thicke as ones finger, and very long, blacke without, and white within, of a sharpe and somewhat bitter taste.

6. Seseli palustre lactescens. Milkie Marsh Hart-wort.

This milke Hart wort riseth up with a round stemme or stalke three cubits high, with joynts and long stalkes of well spread leaves set at them, the divisions whereof are very small, and much cut in, almost like to those of Carrawayes, or betweene them and Fennell, at the toppe of the stalkes it breaketh forth into branches, and they beare small umbells of white flowers, after which follow thinne, flat, and winged seede: the roote is long and browne on the outside, of an unpleasant taste, with no small heate joyned therewith, which inflameth the throate, but being planted in a Garden, it looseth much of the evill taste of the burning qualitie becomming more milde: the whole plant, or any part thereof being broken, there issueth from it a certaine milke, as many other um­beiliferous plants doe.

7. Seseli Creticum majus. The greater Hart-wort of Candy.

This greater Candiot kinde hath rough and hairy round stalkes, about two or three foote high, set with long stalkes of winged leaves, much resembling Parsneppe leaves, both in forme and greatnesse, yet somewhat longer and narrower, dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends, being rough and hairy likewise, and turning themselves a little backward to the stalke, towards the toppes of the stalkes they branch forth and have smaller leaves set at the joynts than grow below, bearing umbells of purplish white flowers, whereon after they are fal­len, grow flat whitish round seede, circled about, as it were, with a border, and cut in round about it also with round dents, of little or no smell or taste: the roote is white, somewhat long and wooddy after it hath seeded, and perisheth, rising from the sowing of its owne seede againe plentifully.

8. Tordilium sive Seseli Creticum minti [...]. The lesser Hart-wort of Candy.

The lesser Candiot Hart-wort hath such like stalkes of winged leaves, but smaller, rounder, and shorter, some­what hairy and whitish: the stalkes are lesser and lower, fuller of branches, bearing paler purplish flowers in um­bells and seede after them, of the same fashion, but somewhat sharper and quicker, as the herbe is also, and there­fore more accepted and used as a sallet herbe with the Italians and others: the roote is as unprofitable and perish­eth as the last.

9. Seseli Creticum majus luteum. Great Candy Hart-wort with yellow flowers.

This Hart-wort groweth very like the first greater kinde, having the like leaves on the stalkes but somewhat broader and shorter, a little sharpe in taste, and not above two or three couples together, set on the like stalkes, but smaller of branches, and bearing umbells of yellow flowers like Dill, without any leaves under them as the others have: after which follow such like whitish flat buckler-like seedes ringed and dented about the edges like them, but larger and smoother, and divided in the middle with a brownish stroke or line, making the seede seeme like unto a kinde of Thlaspi or Treakle-Mustard seede: this flowered and seeded at Naples in May, as Columna saith, and that onely in gardens, and not wilde.

10. Seseli Apulum Creticum minimum. The smallest Hart-wort of Candy.

This smallest kinde is very like unto the lesser Candy sort that is eaten in sallets, but with leaves like the lower leaves of Corianders, soft but a little hairy; the first leaves being of an inch and a halfe long, and an inch broad, and dented about the edges with round dents: the second leafe is of two inches long; the third hath a longer stalke, with two leaves set thereon, smaller and rounder than the other, about halfe an inch broad, and a bigger leafe at the end, yet smaller and longer than the first leafe, the next are lesser and longer, the stalke is naked of leaves below, being small, hard, hairy and straked, and carrying thicke umbells of white flowers, with yellow threds in the middle, and under set with long hairy leaves. the outer flowers being larger than the inner, thereby making the umbell resembell that of the wilde Carrot, after which come such like seede as the former have but not halfe so great, the middle part being of a darker colour, before they are ripe they looke of a purplish greene colour, but white when they are full ripe, of an aromaticall taste, somewhat bitter, and somewhat sweete in sent: the roote is small, white, hard, and a little heating in taste. Columna saith, that the Gingidium Syriacum fo­li [...] Bancia of Lobel is like unto this plant, if the figure be not imperfect.

11. Seseli montanum Cicutae folio glabrum. Mountaine Hart-wort with smooth Hemlocke-like leaves.

This mountaine Hart-wort hath large spread leaves, divided into many smaller parts, somewhat like unto He [...]lockes or Seseli Peloponense: the stalke is hollow, and riseth a cubit and a halfe high, dented into branches [Page 906]

7. Seseli Creticum sive Terdilium majus. The greater Hart-wort of Candy.

8. Tordilion sive Seseli Creticum minus. The lesser Hart-wort of Candy.

11. Seseli montanum Cicutae folio glabrum. Mountaine Hart-wort with smooth Hemlocke-like leaves.

12. Seseli montanum Cicutae folio hirsutum. Hairy mountaine Hemlocke Hart-wort.

[Page 907]13. Seseli Peloponesia cum recentiorum. The most usuall received Seseli or Hart-wort of Poloponesus.

14. Seseli Aethiopium frutex. Shrubbe Hart-wort of Ethiopia.

bearing small smooth long leaves, more finely divided at the joynts, and larger umbells of white flowers at the toppes, which turne into yellowish crested seede, two joyned together of an aromaticke and hot taste.

12. Seseli montauum Cicutae folio sub-hirsutum. Hairy mountaine Hemlocke Hart-wort.

This other Hemlocke Hart-wort from a thicke roote, sendeth forth broad Hemlocke-like leaves, or like to the greater sweete Chervill, of a darke greene colour, and somewhat rough and hairy, especially the foote stalkes of the leaves, in the middle of whom riseth up a thicke hollow, crested, hairy and joynted stalke, about two foote high, divided into severall branches, with few leaves thereon but lesser: at the toppe whereof standeth a large umbell of white flowers, which are succeded by long, sharpe pointed seede, two joyned together.

13. Seseli Peloponesiacum recentiorum. The most usuall received Seseli or Hart-wort of Poloponesus.

This Grecian Hart-wort hath a great roote, blackish on the outside, and white within, growing deepe into the ground like Ferula or Thapsia, somewhat sweete in smell and hot in taste, the stalke riseth two foot high or better, as thicke as ones finger, with divers large spread leaves at the bottome as great as Hemlocke, but crumpled, rough and hairy; the stalke and branches beare large tufts or umbells of yellow flowers, which after yeeld broad flat winged seede, of a pale yellow colour, somewhat like unto Angelica, but greater, and nothing so thicke, of a very sweete sent as the Seseli Aethiopicum hath. This, saith Lobel, the chiefest learned and most judicious Herba­ [...]ists of Mompelier, acknowledged upon due consideration thereof, to be the true Seseli Peloponense of Dioscorides, although formerly they tooke it to be a kinde of Thapsia, but saith he, the true Thapsia is much differing, both in forme and colour from this, so that none there doubteth of the truth thereof.

14. Seseli Aethiopicum frutex. Shrubbe Hart-wort of Ethiopia.

This Hart-wort of Ethiopia (to keepe his fellowes company for name sake is fittest to be placed here, although shrubbie and everliving) shooteth forth sundry wooddy rough stems, covered with a blackish barke divided in­to many branches, two or three cubits long, beset with many faire, large, thicke and hard, smooth and pale greene leaves, being long, and somewhat like unto Woodbind leaves, but not so broad, smooth on the edges, and not [...]ipt or dented at all, on the toppes of the branches stand small tufts of yellow flowers, which afterwards beare brownish round and long seede, bigger and larger than sweete Fennell seede: the root is great and woody having divers smaller parts set with fibres issuing from it, abiding many yeares, if it be defended from the cold: the whole plant smelleth very well, and the seede best, being of an aromaticke taste somewhat bitter and sharpe withall, which is commended by Dioscorides for the best of the Seselies, and beyond the Massiliense.

15. Seseli Cretense nodosum. Great joynted Hart-wort of Candy,

This Seseli riseth up with foure or five hard round, and rough, or rather prickly stalkes, about two foote high, whose joynts are great, and bunched out like knees, with a rough large winged leafe, or two at each of them, some of three, and others of five parts, and every of them also divided into severall parts, of a sad or dead greene colour, changing reddish at the seed time; the stalke is rough and crested, and the sundry branches hereof do carry small tufts of white flowers, which turne into great, long, and round, rough seede: the roote is composed of divers slender, long, white wooddy strings, perishing yearely.

The Place and Time.

Most of these Seselies grow about Mompelier, and in Narbone in France, yet some in Germany, other in Italy and [Page 908] Candy, and some in our owne country; and although some of them be entituled of Candy, yet that is but to an­swer that kinde which Dioscorides doth so call, as likewise that of Peloponesus in Greece, and that of Ethiopia: and most of them doe beare ripe seede with us before the end of Summer, if care be had in the ordering and keeping of them.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke, is likewise called Seseli in Latine, and of some Sile. The first is taken by Lobel to be the [...] Seseli Massiliensium of Dioscorides, because there is not about Marselles & Mompelier, any other herbe that insur­reth so truely unto the description thereof by Dioscorides as this doth, and Clusius also consenteth hereunto, and [...] calleth it. Lobel saith also that formerly it was called by the students, and others there, Ferniculum turtu [...]sum, be­cause the stalke groweth seldome upright but crooked: the second is the other Seseli Massiliense of Lobel, which he calleth Ferulae aut Dauci Cretici facie, & the Seseli Massiliense of Matthiolus, against whom Lobel contesteth for affirming that it grew on the hills by Trent, where he saith, it is not to be found, nor yet on Baldus, which is more fruitfull in rare plants than they are, and but onely to be found about Mimpelier, and at the foote of Mount Fi [...]s­coue in Italy, which is in the way from Rome to Sienna, Camerarius calleth it Seseli Massiliense nonunllorum, and saith Lucas Ghinus affirmed to have seene twentie sorts of herbes called all by that name. Gesner in horto, Lugdu­nensis and others, doe meane this kinde that they call Massiliense: the third Lobel also calleth Seseli pratense Mon­speliensium, which Gesner in horto thinketh is the Ligusticum of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus calleth it Siler alterum prae­tense, Bauhinus thinketh it may be the Silaus Plinij in lib. 26. c. 8. and withall saith it is the Pastinaca nigra of Cor­dus in his history, which in my judgement differeth much from it, for that of Cordus hath divided leaves like wilde Carrots, and this like Fennell, that hath yellowish flowers, this white, and the seede likewise seemeth to be more sharpe, which is not found in this, although growing in a hotter climate. Tabermontanus calleth it Hip­pomarathrum: the fourth Lobel calleth Saxifraga Anglorum facie Seseli pra [...]tensis Monspeliensium, for although it be somewhat like to it, yet it is not the same as he there sheweth: the fift is called by Bauhinus Seseli pratense tenuifo­lium sive Daucoides pratensis tenuifolius described in his Prodromus, as though none had exprest it before, when as it is the very same Pastinaca nigra of Cordus spoken off before, as any that will compare them together shall easily finde: the sixt Camerarius in horto described, but Bauhinus in Prodromo giveth the figure of it, which none had done before: the seventh is called Tordylion sive Seseli Creticum majus by Lobel and Lugdumensis, and Seseli Creti­cum majus by Camerarius; Caesalpinus saith, that in Italy it is called Pimpinella Romanae alterum genus sylvestre: the eight is the Ordilion Nicandri, and Tordylion Dioscoridis by Anguilara, Tordylion and Gordilion by Dodonaeus, Ges­ner, and others, and Seseli Creticum by Lobel, Dodonaeus and others; Caesalpinus and Golumna saith, this is common­ly called in Italy Pimpinella Romana, and familiarly eaten as a fallet herbe, and Bellonius saith, that this is the Caf­calitra, that is Caucalis which is used in Candy and Greece, as Honorius Bellus sheweth in his first Epistle to Clu­sius: the ninth is set forth by Columna, by the name of Tordylion majus alterum luteum: and the tenth is Tordyli­um minimum Apulum alterum by him also; the eleventh is thought by Bauhinus to be the Levisticum alterum of Lobel and Lugdunensis, Ligusticum secundum herbariorum of Tabermontanus, but I thinke it doth better agree un­to the next, and is the Seseli primum montanum of Clusius, called by Bauhinus Seseli montanum folio Cicutae glabrum, and thinketh it may be the Seseli Peloponesiacum of Dioscorides: the twelfth is set forth by Bauhinus as it is in the title: the thirteenth is the true Seseli Peloponense folio Cicutae Dioscoridis, as Lobel saith, and so taken by the lear­ned at Mompelier, as I shewed before, and therefore thought fit to set it forth with them, although his Peleponense is placed with the Thapsias: the fourteenth is also taken at Mompelier for the true Seseli Aethiopicum Dioscoridis, as Lobel saith, all other authours acknowledge the verity thereof, onely Matthiolus maketh a doubt whether his Seseli Aethiopicum (which is an herbe and no shrubbe, and well knowne now to be the Libanetis Theophrasti) or this Aethiopicum, which he calleth alterum should be the truer, for that as he saith they both resemble it very well, but Lobel taxeth him too bitterly for it: the last hath his name in his title as I received it, and is not the Daucus Creticus nodosus before.

The Vertues.

The true Seseli Massiliense is commended by Dioscorides to helpe the strangury, and the straightnesse of breath, as also the suffocations of the mother, provoketh their courses, and expelleth the dead child, helpeth also the falling sicknesse, old coughes, and all other inward griefes, either the roote or the seede being taken in wine: the seede drunke in wine doth helpe digestion, expelleth winde and the paines in the bowells: it helpeth those that have taken cold in their journey, if they drinke it in wine with some pepper: it is given to Goates and other cattle to facilitate the delivery of their young. Pliny saith that women use it before their delivery of child (be­ing taught by Hindes that eate Seseli's to speede their delivery, as Aristotle did declare it before) to helpe them at that time. Galen sheweth that the rootes of Seseli, speaking in generall of them all, are so powerfull in heating that they provoke urine, and are of thinne parts, that they helpe the falling sicknesse, &c. the other Seseli's, saith Dioscorides, have the same facultie and operation: the Candy Seseli is good to provoke urine, if it be stopped or hin­dered, and womens courses also: the juyce taken with the seede in wine for tenne dayes together helpeth the paines of the kidneyes, and driveth forth the stone engendered therein: the roote being taken with honey is good to breake the flegme in coughes, and to cause it easily to be spit forth; Paulus Aegineta saith, that Tor [...]ylium taketh away bruises, and the blacke and blew spots that come by stroakes or otherwise if one part of Terra Sa­mia be put to two parts thereof, and laid to with hony. Our English Seseli or Saxifrage is well experimented and much used by country people, either the juyce or the decoction or the distilled water or the seede in powder, and drunke in wine, to helpe to breake and expell the stone, to provoke urine, and to expell wind, and the chollicke in old or yong, and is much given to sucking children for the frets, as women call it, which is winde in their bodies and stomackes. The Ethiopian Seseli is preferred for the singular vertues therein, beyond all the other sorts of Se­seli, and therefore most fit of all other to be used in medicines especially those two notable great compositions, Mithridatum and Theriaca Andromachi, and Lobel sheweth that he gathered about Mompelier at a time so much, that he sent thereof to Venice and other places sufficient for them to use in the said compositions: the rest of them are little or not at all used to any physicall purpose.

CHAP. XVI. Ligusticum verum sive Siler montanum. Libisticke or Sermountaine of Liguriae.

OF this Ligusticum I have two sorts to bring to your consideration both of them in face neare cor­responding one another, and first of that which is held to be truest.

1. Siler montanum vulgo Siselios. The true Libisticke or Sermountaine of Liguria.

The true Sermountaine of Liguria riseth up with a round joynted stalke two or three foote high bearing both at the bottome and at the joynts large spread winged leaves, divided into many sun­dry and small leaves whose small footestalkes beare usually two leaves and sometimes foure, set one against ano­ther, and three alwayes at the end, each being much broader and shorter then Sow-Fennell leaves, almost equall to Mellilot, of a small sweete sent if they bee a little rubbed, and spreading at the toppes into a few branches bearing very large umbells of white flowers and after them long, thicke, full brownish yellow seede larger by halfe then Cumin seede, two alwayes joyned together, striped on both sides and winged, with yellow shining wings at the edges; and of a quicke sharpe hot sent and taste: the roote is long great and whitish on the outside, of a hot sharpe sent and taste likewise abiding long.

2. Siler montanum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Sermountaine.

The stalke of this Sermountaine is small about a cubit high divided into branches, which beare small umbells of white flowers: the leaves are few separated into many thinne small leaves like unto Sow-Fennell but much shor­ter, and those towards and at the toppes more finely cut like haires.

The Place and Time.

The first is found plentifully growing on the Appenine hills in Liguria, whose chiefe Citie is Genua: and the other in Austria, and doe seldome beare ripe seede with us unlesse in a warme kindly season.

The Names.

It is supposed by the most judicious writers of these times that it is the true [...] of Dioscorides or [...] of Galen by changing one letter, and tooke the name from Liguria the Countrey where the best and most store groweth, and there they call it Sier montana, in Latine it is also called Ligusticum but not Levicticum, which is our Lovage much differing from this as may soone be discerned: but this is also the same that Matthiolus calleth Ligusticum, and after him Lugdunensis, Castor Durantes and others. Tragus, Lobel, Dodonaeus and Clusius call it Siler montanum as was used in the Apothecaries Shoppes, and Siselios also, because in former times they knew none of the true Seselies, but as Lobel saith this errour was tollerable, because they tooke a seede that had more sharpenesse and was of more efficacie then Seseli, although as Gesner saith it is like none of the Seselies, Caesalpi­rus calleth it Ser montanum and Peloponense. Pliny sheweth that Siler tooke the name from Sila whereby

1. Siler montanum vulgo Siselios. The true Libisticke or Ser mountaine of Liguria.

2. Siler montanum angustifolium. Narrow leafed Ser mountaine.

[Page 910] they used the seede for Seseli: and antiently they used to call Seseli by the name of Sili and Seli: Pliny saith that Cratevas used to call it Cunila bubula, and some Panaces: the last is remembed onely by Bauhinus in his Pinax, and set downe in his Prodromus, I have called it in English Libisticke, or Ser mountaine, as the fittest to expresse it.

The Vertues.

This Libisticke or Ser mountaine is of a warming and digesting qualitie both roote and seede, and helpeth in­ward gripings and paines, swellings and winde, especially in the stomack, it provoketh urine also and womens courses being drunke or the roote outwardly applyed, and is used against the bitings of venemous beasts and Ser­pents, and therefore is put both into Mithridate and Treakle, and for the propertie to breake winde is used among other things tending to the same purpose: the Ligurians among whom it groweth use the seede familiarly in their meats, to season and rellish them as others doe with pepper.

CHAP. XVII. Carum. Caraway.

ALthough with most writers there hath beene but one kind of Caraway formerly remembred, yet be▪ because there are two other herbes that nearely resemble it, I will put them together.

1. Carum vulgare. Ordinary Carawayes.

The ordinary Caraway is well knowne to beare divers stalkes of fine cut leaves lying on the ground, somewhat like to the leaves of Carrots, but not bushing so thicke, of a little quicke taste in them, from among which riseth up a square stalke, not so high as the Carrot, at whose joynts are set the like leaves but smaller and si­ner and at the toppe small open tufts or umbells of white

1. Carum vulgare. Ordinary Carawayes.

flowers which turne into small blackish seed lesser that the Anneseede, and of a quicker and hotter taste, the roote is whitish small and long, somewhat like unto a Parsnep, but with a more wrinkled barke and much lesse, of a little hot taste and quicke, and stronger then a Parsnep, and abi­deth after seedetime.

2. Carum Alpinum. Mountaine Caraway.

This mountaine Caraway is a small plant and smooth, shooting forth from a long blackish aromaticall roote sun­dry long stalkes with leaves on them like unto the former Caraway, but the devided leaves are somewhat broader and of a pale greene colour, from among which riseth one or two slender stalkes halfe a foote high, from the middle upwards bare or without leaves and thence spreading five or six small sprigges to forme an umbell, each of them bea­ring at the toppe a few small flowers in a tuft as it were to­gether, of a reddish yellow colour.

3. Carum pratense. Medow Caraway.

The Medow Caraway groweth greater and higher then the ordinary kinde, with leaves somewhat like also unto it but larger, the spokie umbells of white flowers are like­wise larger, and the seede like unto Cumin seede but much larger: the roote is small and slender of a sent somewhat strange or like unto Dauke, of an hot and sharpe taste yet not so much as the seede.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth as Tragus saith in Germany in many places in the fields, and by the way sides, it is usually sowen with us in Gardens: the second was found on the Pyrenian hills, and the last in the fields and medowes of Germany, as Tragus saith also: they flower in Iune or Iuly and seede quickly after.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke is Caros, and Carum in Latine or Carui, as it is in the Apothecaries shoppes, Simeon Sethi calleth it Carnabadion, and tooke the name as Dioscorides saith from the Countrey of Caria, from whence it was first brought. All Authors doe generally call the first Caros or Carum and some Careum and some Carvum as it is in shoppes, Bauhinus calleth it according to his owne country name Carum pratense: the second Bauhinus hath onely expressed in his Pinax and described in his Prodromus: the last Tragus calleth Cyminum equinum after the high Dutch name as they call it there Rosskimmel: Bauhinus referreth it to the Foeniculum erraticum alterum Loniceri and Hippomarathrum of others, as if it were a Fennell when he him­selfe calleth it onely Caruifolia. The Arabians call it Karvia, Karavia or Carvi, the Italians Carre, the Spani­ards Cara vea, and Alcaravea, the French Carni, the Germanes Wisenkummell that is, pratense Cuminum, and of some Motthkummell, the Dutch Carve, oft Swicker peen, and we in English Caraway.

The Ʋertues.

Caraway seedes are hot and dry as Galen saith, almost in the third degree, and have withall a moderate sharpe qualitie, whereby it breaketh winde and provoketh urine, and that not the seede onely but the herbe also and the roote thereof is better foode then of the Parsnep, and is pleasant and comfortable to the stomacke helping dige­stion▪ [Page 911] the seede is conducing to all the cold greefes both of the head and stomacke, the bowels or mother, as also the winde in them, and helpeth to sharpen the eye sight: the powder of the seede put into a poultis taketh away blacke and blew spots of blowes or bruises: the seede is much used in Bread, Cakes, &c. to give a rellish and war­ning qualitie to them as of a spice, and in Comfits, to eate with fruit to breake the windinesse of them: the herbe itselfe or with some of the seede bruised and fryed layd hot in a bagge or double cloth to the lower part of the [...]elly doth ease the paines of the winde Chollicke.

CHAP. XVIII: Anisum. Anise.

ANise is a small low herbe seldome a yard high, having the lower leaves broader then those above few upon the stalkes, seldome divided, but dented on the fore part, of a whitish greene colour, and of a good sweet taste and smell, the stalk is rounder and not spread into branches saving at the toppe, where the white umbells of flowers doe stand, which afterwards give small round whi­tish seede very sweete, yea more then any unbelliferous seede and pleasant taste, and smell yet somewhat quicke withall: the roote is small and perisheth every yeare, and is to be new sowen in the Spring.

The Place and Time.

It is every where sowen even in the East Countries as

Anisum. Anise.

Syria, &c. or else where, and not knowne where it is natu­rall, but is very fruitfull and plentifull in hot countries, be­ing sowen and gathered within three or foure moneths at the most.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] quasi [...] vocavere, quia cibi appetentiam praestaret, & forsan sic dictum [...], quod tensiones flatulentas internas & externas remittat et laxet: it is generally called Anisum of all authors, and almost by all nations according to their dialect, onely the Spaniards call it Matabalna and yerva dolce.

The Vertues.

Galen hath erred very much in relating the temperature of Anise seede, saying it is hot and dry in the third degree; and burning withall, by reason of the sharpenesse and bit­ternesse: when as it is well knowne it hath no such acri­monie therein that it should come neare to any burning qualitie: for the sweetenesse doth so temper the sharpe­nesse therein that it doth not exceede the second degree in heate nor the first in drinesse: but the chymicall oyle draw­en from the seed exceedeth much these degrees, the spirits being contracted must needs be the more fierce: The seede being often taken helpeth a stinking breath and to breake winde in any part of the body, bee it the head, stomacke, spleene, bowells or mother, and to provoke Vrine and sleepe to them that want it: they helpe Nurses to store of milke for their children, to eate the seedes comfited fasting and last at night, and is very good also for teeming women or with child; they helpe those that are short winded, or have a Tificke or Consumption, to take the decoction of them with Pigs & Licorice, &c. they helpe also to expecto­rate flegme in them that have a Cough or straightnesse in the breasts, and is very conducible to the stomacke, and be­ing boyled in wine and taken it helpeth the obstructions of the Liver assuredly, and the Dropsie that commeth thereby: the same also stayeth the hickocke and helpeth digestion: the chymicall oyle taken in broth or in wine three or foure droppes at the most for a time doth wonderfully helpe the giddinesse of the head, the straightnesse and paines in the breast and stomacke, or the crudities and belchings therein, the much desire to cast, and the ri­sing of the mother, as also all other griefes and paines inwardly that rise of cold or winde: if Anise eyther greene or dry be beaten and laid to their eyes that have any hurtfull thing fallen into them it will soone draw it forth and likewise take away the venome of any hurt by the bitings of venemous creatures, and healeth them quickly: the herbe or seede boyled in oyle of Roses and dropped warme into the eares easeth the paines and noyse in them: the bruised seede and storax mixed together, and the fumes thereof taken being cast on quicke coales, so the head he covered over, that the fumes may penetrate the better, will soone ease the continuall headach: The Italians have this saying, Qui [...]tanno in mano una pianta a aniso, non saran molestati del malcaduco; that is to say, he that holdeth a plant of Anisei [...] his hand shall not be troubled with the Falling sicknesse: but although this may seeme somewhat too easie to helpe so grievous a sickenes, yet assuredly the distiled water of the herbe, or more effectu­al [...] [...] chymicall oyle, or I would say and use rather, the Quintessence thereof made as I shall shew you presently [...] ease to those that are franticke or distempered in their braines, especially if also there be an out­wa [...] application with the her be or seede and other conducible things to the forehead and temples: the same likewise is very effectuall for old folkes as well as young children that have the Falling sicknesse, or are troubled [Page 912] with Spasma's and Convulsions. The Quintessence is made in this manner, having infused the seede [...] little (what quantitie every one please) for 24. houres in good spirit of wine, let it stand as long [...] then let it bee pressed forth and distilled or vapoured gently in glasse, the residence in the bottome when [...] come to the thicknesse of thinne hony, keepe it for your use as aforesayd.

CHAP. XIX. Ammi. Bishops weede.

ALthough we have not the true Ammi of Dioscorides and the ancients in all the Christian world, ey­ther growing or to be seene with any Apothecarie or Druggist, yet wee have two or three herbes that learned men have called by that name which we will here set forth unto you.

1. Ammi vulgatius. Common Bishops weede.

Common Bishops weede riseth up with a round straight stalke, sometimes as high as a man, but usually three or foure foote high be set with divers small long and somewhat broad leaves, [...] some places, and dented about the edges, growing on both sides of the long footestalke one against another, of a darke greene colour, somewhat like unto Skirret leaves, having sundry branches on them, and at the toppes small umbells of white flowers which turne into small round and browne seede, little bigger then Parsley seed, and not so bigge as Anneseede, of a quicke hot sent and taste, the roote is white and fibrous perishing every yeare after it hath seeded, and riseth usually of it owne sowing againe.

2. Ammi Creticum. Bishops weede of Candy.

This Ammi sendeth forth divers slender stalkes of fine cut leaves, somewhat like unto those of wilde Carrots, smelling somewhat quicke, from which rise slender stalkes with some joynts, and the like leaves set thereon, and at the tops umbells of white flowers, which turne into small seede like unto Smallage, of a sweet sharpe sent and quicke taste: the roote is somewhat great and browne on the outside, with sundry fibres thereat.

3. Ammi parvum folijs Foeniculi. Small Bishops weede.

This small Ammi hath rising from a small roote two or three small and slender stalkes, about a foote high bran­ched towards the toppes, and set with divers very fine small leaves finer then Fennell, bearing small umbells of white flowers, and very small blackish seede after them like to Parsley seede, somewhat pleasant but sharpe and a little quicke withall: the roote is small and white, perishing after seedetime.

The Place and Time.

The first is found growing wilde in many places in England and Wales also; as by the hedge side of the next field beyond Greene hithe on the way as you goe to Gravesend, &c. the second hath beene sent from Candy, and

1. Ammi vulgatius. Common Bishops weede.

2. Ammi Creticum. Bishops weede of Candy.

[Page 913]

3. Ammi parvum folijs foeniculi. Small Bishops weede.

[...] likewise, as Matthiolus saith, from Anguilara on [...] in Italy [...] the last was brought from Alex­andrinum i [...] Egypt, but groweth in Arabia, and do all flower & [...] reasonable well with us, if the yeare prove kindely, or [...].

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Ammi and Am­eos in [...] also, Ammi and Ameos in shoppes, and is [...] in stead of the true in most shoppes: the first is called Ammi & vulgare or vulgatius by all authors, yet Tabermon­tanus calleth it Ammioselinum, and some tooke it to be [...], as Lugdunensis saith, and some to be [...], as Lobel doubteth: but as I said in the begining, the true Ammi of Dioscorides is not knowne; and although Dioscorides doth not describe it, as in many [...] were commonly well knowne in his time [...] the [...], yet from some notes thereof from him, from [...] and from Galen, it is plainely desciphered especially the seede, to be much smaller and whiter than [...] seede smelling like Origanum, and therefore was [...] [...] Aethiopicum, and Hippocrates called it [...] from the excellencie; yet as both Dioscorides and [...] say, some opposed it in their times, taking the Ammi [...] be of a different nature wholly, because it is smaller and whiter than Cumin: but yet saith Pliny the use of this seede in Egypt, both in their bread and meate, is like unto that of [...] regi [...], or Aethiopicum. Now pone of these seeds, [...]or of any other that have been shewed for Ammi, or used by the Apothecaries, have the smell of Origanum, or can be compared with Cumin: I have onely once seene a seede that was brought out of the East Indies, and obtruded for the true Ammi, whose smell was strong, somewhat neare to Origanum, but the other notes and markes agreed not with it, for it was larger and browner also than Cumin seede, which I sowed in my Garden, but sprang not, and there­fore can say no more thereof: the second is the Ammi of [...] sent to some, Matthiolus, Castor, Lugdunensis & Camerarius, who all call it Ammi Matthioli, and Camerarius Creticum also, as both one; Lobel calleth it Ammi Creticum aromaticum: the last is called Ammi aletrum parvum by Dodonaeus, and as he saith divers suppose it may rather be taken for Sisan than Ammi. Ammi verum by Gesner, and [...] by Lobel, and Ammium primum Alexandrinum by Tabermontanus. The Arabians call Ammi [...] Nan [...]chue and Nanazue; the Italians and all other Nations Ammi, or neare thereupon, but we Bishops weede, I meane these sorts here exprest: peradventure the true Ammi may be the Cuminum sylvestre before set [...] and would be better considered.

The Vertues.

The [...] is commended by Dioscorides and Galen, being of an heating and drying property in the third [...], and of thinne parts a little bitter in taste, and sharpe withall, whereby it digesteth humours; provoketh [...] and womens courses, dissolveth winde, easeth paines and torments in the bowells being taken in wine; and [...] against the biting of Serpents: it is used to good effect in those medicines that are given, to hinder [...] operation of Canth [...]rides upon the vritory parts which they chiefely affect: being mixed with hony [...] and blew markes or spots by b [...]owes and bruises, it doth take them away, and being drunke [...], it abateth an high colour, and maketh it pale, and the fumes thereof taken with Rossin or [...] the mother. Dodonaeus doth much commend the common sort here first set downe, that it [...] expressed of the true Ammi: The Egyptian or Arabian seede is said to be very powerfull to [...] venery, for which purpose the Egyptians doe much use it.

CHAP. XX. [...] vulgare sive Amomum Germanicum. Small wilde Parsley of Germany.

FOr some resemblance of this herbe, with the first in the last Chapter, I thinke good to joyne it next thereunto: this riseth up with a tall slender stalke scarse able to stand upright without helpe, thinnely [...] with winged leaves on the branches, the lower leaves being largest, and divers being set on a stalke on both sides, each whereof is as small almost as the former Ammi leafe, some whereof will be [...] more or lesse, and some not cut in at all, but all of them dented about the edges, at the toppes [...] umbells of white flowers, which turne into small blackish seede, lesser than Parsley, but of a [...] sent, and quicker bot [...]er taste [...] the roote groweth downe much, and spreadeth every way, whereby it [...] fast in the ground, and abideth long.

2. Sisum odoratum. Sweete wilde Parsley.

[...] to distinguish it from the former sort called Sisum, although [...] Sison of Dioscorides [...] it beareth a single stalke about two cubits high, with long Fennell-like [Page 914]

1. Sisum vulgare sive Amomum Germanicum. Small wilde Parsley of Germany.

2. Sisum odoratum. Sweet [...] wilde Parsley.

like leaves at the joynts, which swell sweete betweene Dill and Fennell: the umbells are small thin set and white, and the seede small blacke well smelling, but bitterish, somewhat like Smallage: the roote is long, white and slender: some have taken this to be Seseli Massiliense, but erroniously.

The Place and Time.

This was formerly taken to be a forraine plant, the seede being to be had in the Apothecaries shoppes onely in Germany, but afterwards divers found it wilde with them, as Gesner in hortis sheweth, and we have done the [...] with us, growing neere hedges by moist ditches almost every where, and flowreth in Iuly, the seede being ripe quickly after.

The Names.

Dioscorides calleth it in Greeke [...], and so doth Galen & Sinon also, but Hippocrates Sinnon, and Pliny doth the like, so that Sison and Sinon be both but one plant, as Cordus also doth acknowledge: Tragus, Ges [...], and other German Writers doe testifie, that the seede hereof was called in the Apothecaries shoppes of their [...], A [...] ­mum, and used in the stead thereof, so great ignorance was spread over the face of the world for many yeares, that not onely the knowledge of herbes, but of good literature was in a manner buried, or at least neglected and lost: and therefore it is still called by many Amomum Germanicum: Fuchsius calleth it Petroselinum [...], and Dodonaeus maintaineth it, taking it to be the truest was extant before others: in the Chapter next going before [...], I shewed you that he liked of their judgement that called the Ammi perpusillum to be Sison, and now [...] this i [...] knowne to be the true Sison, and called so by Tragus, Camerarious and Lugdunensis, he would make it to be Ma­cedonian Parsley, but surely this cannot be referred to any of the Selinum, the composure thereof, as well as other things contradicting it; Alpinus hath onely mentioned the other.

The Ʋertues.

The properties given to Sison are all found to be effectuall in this plant, that it is good against the diseases of the spleene and stitches in the sides, against the strangury and difficulty of making water, and womens courses when they are stopped: it likewise helpeth digestion, and is therefore used as Pepper in broths, meates, and saw [...]es.

CHAP. XXI. Cerefolium. Chervill.

OF the Chervills, there is both tame and wilde, which shall be here declared, but some [...] Scandix to be a kinde thereof, which although it doe in some sort resemble, yet I [...] [...] ­ver them, and to speake of it, and the other [...]indes thereof in the next Chapter.

1. Cerefolium sativum. Garden Chervill.

This garden Chirvill at the first doth somewhat resembell Parsley, but after it is better growne the leaves are very much cut in, and jagged resembling Hemlockes, being a little [...], and of a whitish [...] colour, and sometimes turning reddish in Summer with the stalkes also [...] it [...] little above [...] [Page 915]

1. Cerefolium sativum. Garden Chervill.

2. Cerefolium sylvestre. Wilde Chervill.

bearing white flowers in spoked tufts which turne into long and round seede pointed at the ends, and blackish when they are ripe, of a sweete taste, but of no smell when as the herbe it selfe smelleth reasonable well: the root in small and long and perisheth every yeare being to be sowen a new in the Spring for seede, and after Iuly for [...] fillers.

2. Cerefolium sylvestre. Wilde Chervill.

The wilde Chervill groweth two or three foote high, with yellow stalkes and joynts set with broader and more hairy leaves devided into sundry parts, nicked about the edges, and of a darker greene colour, which likewise grow reddish with the stalkes, at the toppes whereof stand small white tufts of flowers, and afterwards smaller and longer seede: the roote is white and hard and as I suppose enduring long: this hath little or no sent.

The Place and Time

The first is sowen in Gardens to serve as a sallet herbe: the other groweth wilde in their Vineyards and Or­ch [...]ds beyond Sea, and in many of the medowes of our owne Land, and by the hedge sides, as also on heathes: they flower and seede early and thereupon are sowen againe in the end of Sommer.

The Names.

Columnella calleth the first Chaerophyllum and is likely to be the Caerephyllum of Pliny which he saith the Greekes called P [...]d [...]r [...]ta, but because he is so briefe nothing certaine can be affirmed, some also take it to be the [...] of Th [...]phrasi [...] lib. 7. c. 7. which Gaza translateth Enthusicum, all authors doe call it Cerefolium or Chaerifolium, &c: onely Anguilara and Caesalpinus thinke it may bee Oreoselinum which it cannot bee. Tragus, Matthiolus, Ges [...]er and others also leaning to that opinion, Fuchsius and Lobel take it to be a kind of Gingidium: the Italians call it Confoglio: the French du Cerfueil, the Germans Kerffol and Korbelkrant, the Dutch Kervell, and wee Chervill.

The Vertues.

The Garden Chervill by reason of the good rellish it hath, is willingly put among Sallet herbes to make them [...] the better, as also into Loblollies of stewed herbes which the French & Dutch doe much delight in, for it doth moderately warme the stomacke: it is a certaine remedy saith Tragus to dissolve congealed or clotted blood in the body, and so doth it likewise the blood by bruises, falls, &c. the juice or distilled water of it drunke, and the [...] leaves laid to the place: it is taken also by divers to be good to provoke urine, and to expell the stone in the [...] and womens courses, taken eyther in meate or drinke and moreover to helpe the Plurisie and prickings [...] the sides: wilde Chervill will helpe to dissolve any tumors of swelling in any part of the body, as also to take away the spots and markes in the flesh and skinne of congealed blood by bruises or blowes in a short space, by applying it to the place.

CHAP. XXII. Scandix. Shepheards needle.

THere are three or foure sorts of Sepheards

1. Scandix vulgaris sive Pecten Veneris. Common Shepheards needle.

3. Scandix Cretica minor sive Anthriscus. Small Shepheards needle of Candy.

4. Scandix Cretica major. The greater Shepheards needle of Candy.

needle that I am to shew you in this Chapter, some of which are revived and referred to those of the ancients, and some never knowne before.

1. Scandix vulgaris sive Pecten veneris. Common Shepheards needle.

The common Shepheards needle hath sundry long hard large, greene stalkes of leaves, more divided, and into many more parts, and of a sadder browne greene colour than Chervill, and of no sent; the stalkes grow a foote high, bearing small tufts of white flowers, and after them five, or sixe, or more or lesse long seeds, somewhat round pointed at the ends, and a little rough, as if they were dented, all of them comming from one head or stalke, with a few small leaves under them: the roote is very small and threddy.

2. Scandix altera capite glomerato. Round headed Shepheards needle.

This kinde of Shepheards needle hath stalkes of lar­ger leaves than the wilde Carrot comming somewhat neare to Parsley, smooth, and of a pale greene colour, those that grow at the joynrs of the stalkes come forth out of a broad filme or skinne, as is seene in many feru­lous and umbeliferous plants, and bearing at the top a round head, of many greenish white thredes set close together: the roote is like the wilde Parsnippe, and of a bitter and sharpe taste.

3. Scandix Cretica minor sive Anthriscus. Small Shepheards needle of Candy.

The small Shepheards needle of Candy hath sundry stalkes of very fine cut leaves, not bushing thicke like [Page 917] the first, but more sparsed and thinne, comming somewhat neere to Camomill, but finer and a little hairy, of a pleasant both sent and taste, among which rise slender short stalkes, somewhat hairy or hoary, with but few joynts or leaves on them, at the toppes whereof stand five or six small white flowers close set together consisting of five leaves a peece, in the middle whereof is a darke purplish stile or leafe longer then the rest, spreading sorth like a blazing starre, after which follow long seedes like the first but smaller, bigger below and ending a­bove in two small points, whose edges are more rough and seeme more dented, and bee a little purplish as the young ones are before they be ripe, which are the seedes themselves: the roote is small long and white. This hath beene observed to have a better sent that groweth in untilled voyde and gravelly grounds then that which grow­eth in the fields.

4. Scandix Cretica major. The greater Shepheds Needle of Candy.

The greater kinde hath a crested small stalke a cubit high, parted into divers branches, a little hairy at the very joynts having the lower leaves broade and somewhat round, divided like unto the lesser Burnet Saxifrage one set opposite to another, standing upon long stalks, which together with the leaves are a little hairy: but those that stand at the joynts are much more finely cut in, and like unto the leaves of the first, the umbells are a little spread and small, yet greater then the first, which are succeeded by more store of long rough dented seede then the last, having each of them two small prickes at the end: the roote is small and fibrous.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth plentifully in our owne Land among Corne: the second in France, the third both in Candy and Naples also, and the last in Candy: they flower early and seede accordingly.

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...] and the Latines Scandix also, and Pecten Veneris, Acus Veneris, and Acus pactoris or Acul [...] and some call it Scanaria. There is much doubt and controversie among our later writers, first what herbe the Scandix of Dioscorides, Galen and Pliny should be, that was so common a Sallet herbe for the people to feede on and growing wilde with them, so that Aristophanes merrily taunted Euripides the Poet, that his mother sold not a true wort but Scandix, which was accounted the meanest or vilest of all others, for our Pecten Veneris is not taken to be the true Scandix in Candy, as Honorius Bellus sheweth in his first Epistle to Clusius; for he there saith the Candiots eate it not, calling it [...], and hath no smell, but another which they call [...] Sandici, and [...], smelleth well, but moveth nothing to Venery: divers therefore doe thinke that the Gingidium of Matthiolus should be Scandix as Lugdunensis setteth it downe, Columna taketh the Caucalis echinato nodoso semi­ne [...] anbini to be Scandix, which how farre they are from veritie or almost any shew of reason this one thing doth declare, that neither Matthiolus his Gingidium nor Bauhinus his Caucalis were ever used to bee eaten as Scandix was, nor is likely to grow so familiarly in Greece as Scandix so wilde a wort: but if I might spend my opinion in the matter, I should sooner beleeve Bellus his judgement hereof that lived long among the Graecians, (for I ac­count the Candiots in speaking Greeke and using the Greekish rites, to be as it were the off-spring of the Greeks) and from both their denominations of herbes, and the use of them besides his owne both reading and observation; holding the ancient Greeke words although somewhat corrupted, who sheweth that Scandiki as they usually call an herbe that they eate should be the true Scandix, then eyther Matthiolus or Columna, whose opinionative conceits that he had found out the genuine plants of the ancients, made him runne farre awry in many things, as may be seene in his Hyssope, Polium and divers others the like: so that my opinion is that our Pecten Veneris is not the true Scandix of the ancients, but a kinde of wilde Chervill, and not used to bee eaten with them or us, as the properties also do declare: but that Scandici which they in Candy (and as it is likely throughout all Greece also) doe take and use for their foode is the true Scandix which we have seldome seene or knowne: next what Anthriscus of Pliny should bee, whether this of Elonorius Bellus sent to Clusius, or that of Columna in his Chapter of Scandix, which I take to be our Pecten Veneris; and whether Bellus his correction of Pliny his description be not true which explaneth the matter throughly. Anthriscus saith Pliny were the same that Scandix is, if it had thinner and sweeter leaves, which reading being admitted, Anthriscus is an herbe that hath broader leaves and not so sweete in smell as Scandix, which Columna as it should seeme would have to be the Scandix of Dodonaeus, and is our Pecten Veneris, which Columna commendeth him so much for his true description thereof, and so would make our Pecten Veneris to be the true Scandix of the ancients, which is neither sweete nor used to be eaten, and all this is I suppose because he would have his Anisomarathrum to be a new plant of his owne finding, and not the Anthris­cus of Pliny, as others before him had judged it to bee, when as his description of Anisomarathrum sheweth it must be a species of the Scandix by the manner of growing and the forme of the seed: but admitting Bellus his cor­rection of Pliny that Anthriscus were the same, but that it hath finer and sweeter leaves, it endeth the whole con­troversie, putting all things without doubt. I am somewhat more ample and tedious in the explanation of these things then I thought to be, because they are intricate and various; the first here is called Scandix by divers au­thors, and Pecten Veneris by others without doubting or questioning whether they were true or no: the second Lugdunensis remembreth, and the last Bauhinus onely hath made mention of: the other I have I hope sufficiently expressed it to be called and taken to be the Anthriscus of Pliny which Bauhinus calleth Scandix cretica minor.

The Ʋertues.

Both Dioscorides and Galen say that Scandix is somewhat sharpe and bitter, being hot and dry in the third de­g [...]te and thereby is good both for the stomacke and belly being eyther eaten raw or boyled: being made into drinke and taken it is good for the Liver, backe and bladder, provoketh Vrine mightily and freeth the inward parts from obstructions: it also bindeth a loose body, the seede being taken with vinegar presently stayeth the hickock, and used in an oyntment it helpeth the parts that are burnt with fire: Pliny saith that the roote of Pecten Veneris beaten with Mallowes draweth forth splinters or any other thing sticking in the flesh. Honorius Bellus that the Anthriscus is used in Candy by the people with great delight, not onely because it is pleasant to the taste, but because it mightily provoketh to Venery and helpeth those persons that are weake or spent therein, and hel­peth women to conceive in that it clenseth the seminary parts.

CHAP. XXIII. Coriandrum. Coriander.

THe ancients formerly knew and set forth but one sort of Coriander, and sayd that it had no diversitie but the later writers have added two more unto it as shall be shewed.

1. Coriandrum vulgare. Ordinary Corianders.

When Coriander first springeth up the leaves are somewhat broad very like unto Parsley, but [...] it is growne up into a stalke which is three or foure foote high, being full growne they are smaller and finer every one then other up to the toppe, where stand small loose umbells of white flowers, turning into round striped hollow seede of a whitish yellow colour when it is ripe: the roote is small and perisheth every yeare after seede time: the whole plant, seede and all while it is greene and growing hath a strong and loath­some savour scarse to be endured, but when the seede is full ripe and dry it is of a reasonable good sent and taste without offence.

2. Coriandrum minus odorum. The lesse sweet Coriander.

This Coriander hath the lower as well as the upper leaves all finely cut in and jagged, the stalkes grow lower not halfe a foote high, and lying almost on the ground, with white flowers on them and round seede as the other but fuller and greater, and two alwayes joyned together.

3. Coriandrum alterum foetidissimum. The stinking Coriander.

This other Coriander hath sundry small stalkes that are five square being firme, and not hollow, not growing high, all the leaves whereof are as fine as the uppermost of the first: at the toppes of the stalkes stand such like small umbells of purplish white flowers, after which come round seede like the other, but two alwayes joyned together: the roote is great dying yearely as the other, the smell hereof is more strong and offensive then the other to the head and senses.

The Place and Time.

The two first are onely sowen in Gardens as well now as in ancient times, for Pliny saith it is not found wilde, their naturall places being not knowne: the last was sent from Barcinona to Lyons by Myconus to Molinem, who hath set it forth in historia Lugdunensi: they doe all flower in Iuly and ripen in August.

The Names.

It is cal [...]ed in Greeke [...] and [...], and so in Latine also Corion and Corianon, but usually Coriandrum, and derived from [...], which is that kinde of noysome flie or worme that is called Cimex in Latine, a wall Louse or Punie in English, whose stinking smell Coriander doth much imitate. There hath beene formerly some contro­versie betweene Avicen and Galen, and others also about Coriander, some condemning the use as hurtfull and dangerous by reason of the grievous smell, and that it maketh the voyce hoarse, procureth a kind of frensie

1. Coriandrum vulgare. Ordinary Coriander.

2. Coriandrum alterum minus odorum. The lesser sweete Coriander.

[Page 919] like unto drunkennesse, and that the juice thereof being drunke causeth death, and that it is very cold, all these properties the Arabian Physitions give it: the correction therefore of the seede they appoint to bee by steeping it all night in Vinegar, and dryed up againe to be safely used: but Lobel seemeth to refuse this preparation, saying that the coldnesse of the Vinegar can draw forth none of the foule and stinking spirits from it, but rather the dry­ing of it of it selfe or by the fire, as it is used when they are made into Comfits, without any other preparation and then is not found hurtfull but rather comfortable to the stomacke, &c. as also by the continuall use of it in meates and medicines among many countrey people of it selfe without preparation: and some commending the use be­cause when the seede is dry it hath a warming, sweete and no noysome smell or taste: the noysome vapours sub­sisting onely in the moysture and not in the drying, as wee may see in many fruits which being not ripe are so hard and harsh that scarse one can eate them without harme, but being ripe are both mellow and sweete, heate onely working this effect; the hotter countries for the most part giving the mellower and sweeter fruit: The first is called by all writers Coriandrum, the second is mentioned by Lobel, and Dodonaeus giveth the figure without description, Lugdunensis onely remembreth the last. The Arabians call it Casberra and Elcosbur, the Italians Co­riandro, the Spaniards Culantro, the French Coriandre: the high and low Dutch Coriander, and we in English Co­riander and Coliander.

The Vertues.

First for greene Coriander and the cooling qualitie thereof: the juice as is before said being drunke killeth them that take it: outwardly applyed it dissolveth knots and kernells, being mixed with Wheate or Barley Flower, as also Saint Anthonies fire being used with bread, and running and fretting sores, wheales, pushes and carbuncles, and botches rising in the skinne or flesh, and taketh away the swelling and inflammation of the cods, either the juice or greene herbe applyed: the juice thereof made into an ointment with Cerusse, Litarge Vine­gar and Oyle of Roses doth the like, Now for the dryed seede of Coriander which is most in use, and being taken in sweete wine killeth the Wormes in the body and encreaseth coiture: it is also good against the Serpent that is called Amphisbaena, eyther drunke or layd to the bitten place: it is very comfortable to the stomacke, by heating and drying, the cold and moisture thereof helpeth digestion and represseth the vapours therein that rise upwards, and resisteth forcible paines of the winde chollicke and the stopping of Vrine: and being a nourishment of a tem­perate qualitie it helpeth to encrease both blood and Sperme.

CHAP. XXIIII. Caucalis. Bastard Parsley.

OF these Caucalides I have above a dozen sorts to expresse here in this Chapter, some whereof have small fine cut leaves, others are larger and broad, some well knowne of a long time to many, and others of later invention.

1. Caucalis vulgaris floribus albis. The common Bastard Parsley.

This Bastard Parsley riseth up with a short stalke, not above halfe a yard high, set at the joynts with whitish rough diversly cut leaves smaller then Parsley, furnished at the toppes with small sweete umbells of white flowers, the outermost being the greatest, after which succeede divers rough prickly round seede, two al­wayes joyned together, which maketh them but halfe round when they are parted.

2. Caucalis Hispanica. Spanish Bastard Parsley.

This Spanish kind hath divers crested rough stalkes and leaves very like unto the former, but the umbells of white flowers are smaller and growing more round together as it were into the forme of a round head, and the seede which followeth is greater very much striped and rough but not prickly as this, it being broken in any part giveth a sweete milke: the roote perisheth after seede likewise but giveth no milke.

3. Caucalis major flore sature rubente. Deepe red flowred Bastard Parsley.

This red flowred kinde hath larger winged leaves then the former, being divided and cut in after the manner of the lesser Burnet Saxifrage leaves: the flowers hereof are larger then of the first and of an equall bignesse, but of a deepe red colour.

4. Caucalis maxima. The greatest Bastard Parsley.

This greatest kinde bringing forth many upright tall stalkes three or foure foote high or more sometimes, being crefted and hollow within with divers joynts on them, and the stalkes of the long and large winged leaves com­passing them at the bottome, which leaves are large almost like Angelica leaves, set by couples on the middle rib and an o [...]de one at the end, all of them finely dented about the edges, and of a darke greene colour: at the toppes of the stalkes grow large umbells of white flowers, somewhat purplish or of a blush colour underneath, after which come very large and flat rough seede, with a double point at the head and prickley, round about the roote is white and wooddy.

5. Caucalis Anglica flore rubeute. English Bastard Parsley with reddish flowers.

This English kinde groweth about two foote high, of an Olive greene colour, with a strong round crested rough and hairy stalke, set at the joynts which are two or three inches in sunder, with leaves three or foure inches long, consisting of seaven or nine narrow hairy leaves set by couples, somewhat deepely dented about the edges, the soote of the stalke being a broad thinne skinne or filme, and from betweene it and the stalke come forth lesser stalkes of leaves, towards the toppe parted into three or foure branches, which at three inches distance doe each of them from one center, shoote forth foure, five or six equall stems about an inch and a halfe long a peece, having a thinne skin running all the length of them, and the two innermost strings, being of a darke red colour composing a spokie umbell: at the toppes of each stemme grow five or sixe long rough hairy small knaps or bottomes crow­ned with flowers of a pinkie red colour, consisting of five leaves a peece, the outer most where of sheweth like two by the folding of it inward, and the inner foure with five chives and a double pointell shew not halfe so big as it when they are full blowen: in the center of the flower lye six or seven such like small flowers: the leaves give [...] being broken of little or no taste: after the flowers are past come the seede which are rough burres, sticking [Page 920] to any thing they touched, like the seede of Hounds tongue,

1. Caucalis vulgaris albis floribus. The common Bastard Parsley.

5. Caucalis Anglica flore rubente. English Bastard Parsley with red flowers.

6. 7. Caucalis Echinophora major & minor & purpurea Columna. The greater and lesser Bastard Parsley with prickly seedes.

within which are contained two browne seeds like unto hul­led Oates but bigger: the roote is small and long, white and hard, perishing every yeare after seede time. It flowreth in Iune and the seede is ripe in August. This may seeme to be the Caucalis rubro flore folio latiore of Lobel, and the Caucalis ru­bello flore of Clusius set forth without description, but the leaves of theirs are larger.

6. Caucalis tenuifolia purpurea. Fine leafed Bastard Parsley.

I find in Columna one other very like unto this last also which he calleth Echinophora leptophyllon purpurea, but that the leaves as he saith are most finely cut into sundry parts like unto the wilde Carrots, and the umbells of flowers, and so the seede after them stand by three and three at a place, whose kernell or seede within is somewhat like unto hulled Barley.

7. Caucalis arvensis latifolia purpurea. Broad leafed bastard Parsley with red flowers.

This Parsley hath sundry stalkes of hard rough leaves, divi­ded into five parts, each leafe being three inches long and an inch broad, deepely dented in on the edges somewhat like unto Oaken leaves: the stalke is rough and hoary, two foote long, so crested that it seemeth square, bearing such like um­bells as in the last, standing 3. together but their small stems are shorter and thicker, the flowers are red like the former, but greater, having small leaves like beards under them: after which followeth the seede being smaller then the former and not so rough, containing such like seede within them but smaller and aromaticall: the roote is white, hard and aro­maticall.

8. Caucalis magno fructu echinato. Bastard Parsley with great prickley seede.

The leaves hereof are divided somewhat like unto those of the greater Parsley leafed Dauke, set forth before in the [Page 921] Chapter of Daucus and hairy underneath: the stalke is two foote high, and somewhat rough, having the like leaves at the joynts upwards but smaller, bearing small umbells of whitish flowers standing three together and perfecting usually but two seedes on them which are twise as big as others and more rough and prickly, having a large flat kernell within it: the roote is small and white but somewhat sweete both in taste and smell.

9. Caucalis minor flore rubente. Small Bastard Parsley with reddish flowers.

This small Parsley hath a smaller and short rough stalke, whose leaves are divided somewhat like unto Hemlock leaves but each of them broader, and the end leafe longest and hairy, all of them dented deepely about the ed­ges, and of a darke greene colour, at the upper joynts of the stalkes come forth slender branches bearing sparsed small umbells of reddish flowers, and sometimes more white, and after them small round, rough seede: the roote is small and white.

10. Caucalis nodoso echinato semine. Small Bastard Parsley with knotted burres.

This other small Bastard Parsley lyeth on the ground with long rough trayling branches, some longer then others set at severall distances, with long winged leaves divided in the same fashion almost as the last, but somewhat lesse, being rough or crumpled, but not hairy, and of an overworne or evill greene colour: at every joynt al­most close unto it, and round about it come forth small whitish flowers out of rough huskes which are after the seede, very sharpe prickly and hard: the roote is small and perisheth every yeare, the seed rising by the falling of, in the fields or gardens whereinto it is brought.

11. Caucalis folio Foeniculi. Fennell leafed Bastard Parsley.

This is both in stalke and lease very like unto Fennell, but rising seldome above a cubit high, bearing white sweete smelling flowers in umbells at the toppe, set close together, which afterwards give seede that is not rough like the former: and therefore Lobel that first set it forth saith, that although Anguilara in his time did call it a Caucalis, yet hee liked of the others better then of this: the roote is white growing deepe, and of the taste of a Parsnep.

12. Caucalis tenuifolia montana. Small Mountaine Bastard Parsley.

The roote hereof is somewhat thicke and from it riseth a stalke of a foote long, divided from the bottome into small round smooth branches, and they againe into lesser, whose smallest branches even neere the roote as well as the others, beare small umbells of very small white flowers, and afterwards small long striped seede: the leaves next unto the roote are divided into very fine and small leaves, but those above on the stalke much more small like haires.

13. Caucalis pumila Hispanica. Dwarfe Bastard Parsley of Spaine.

This Dwarfe kinde which Boelius brought out of Spaine with a number of other fine seeds riseth not with us halfe a foote high and lower in Spaine, whose leaves are very small and much divided on the stiffe stalkes, bearing small umbells of whitish flowers and after them small rough whitish seede: the root is small and annuall; I never saw this beare but once, which was from the first seede I received from Boel, which was thorough ripe.

9. Caucalis minor flore rubente. Small Bastard Parsley with reddish flowers.

11. Caucalis folio Foeniculi. Fennell leafed Bastard Parsley.

The Place and Time.

These sorts of Parsley grow in the severall countries of Germany, France, Spaine, Italy, &c. and divers of them in our owne Land likewise; and particularly the fift was found in Lincolneshire, on the North descent of the North field of Witham nigh to Bourne; and doe all, save the last, flower and seede reasonable well, but that [...], as I said.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and Caucalis also in Latine, either of the hemispericall seede, or from the noise that the seede will make when it is dry, being shaken with the winde, or from narrow mouthed pots, such as the seed is like, that make a noise at the powring of the liquor out of them: the first here exprest is the Caucalis albis fla­ribus of Lobel, the Lappa agrestis of Tragus, the Lappula Canaria Plinij of Anguilara; the Caucalis alia vulgaris, and Myrrhis Lappa Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, the Caucalis of Dodonaus, Gesner, and others, and the Echinophora [...] of Columna: the second is the Caucalis Hispanica of Clusius and Camerarius; and the third the Caucalis sature rubente flore of Clusius; the fourth likewise is his Caucalis major, which Bauhinus calleth Caucalis maxima aculeato semine: the fift is of our owne country not published exactly before, although Gerard seemeth to have Sp [...] ­ndilij had a hint of it: the sixt is the Echinophora Leptophillon of Columna: the seventh his Echinophora major [...] purpurea: and the eight his Echinophora altera asperior platycarpos also, which Bauhinus calleth Caucalis Monspeliaca echinato magno fructu, and is the Lappa boaria Plinij by Lugdunensis, and the Daucus Xanthiocarpos of Thalius: the ninth is figured by Bauhinus in his Prodromus, but the description is of his nodoso echinato semine, which is the tenth, as may soone be perceived, if they be but compared, and are both growing wild in our own land: the tenth is also the Daucoides minor of Cordus in historia, and of Thalius: the eleventh is the Caucalis of Anguilara, as Lobel saith in his Adversaria which Lugdunensis calleth Caucalis Penae, and Bauhinus Caucalis folio Pencedani: the twelfth is Bauhinus his Caucalis tenuifolia montana; and the last I had from Boel by the name of Caucalis marina B [...]ti [...]a. The Italians usually doe call Caucalis Petrosello salvatico; and the Germanes, as Tragus hath it, Feldt oder Ackerklette [...], and we in English Bastard Parsley, rather than wilde Parsley, as the Italians doe.

The Ʋertues.

Dioscorides in regard that Caucalis was a familiar sallet herbe, and therefore used more as meate than medicine giveth no other propertie belonging to it than to provoke urine, but our later Writers have found out and pub­lished divers others, as Matthiolus, who saith it is comfortable to the heart, and helpeth the obstructions of the liver and spleene, clenseth the raines and kidneyes, of the flegme and niter, gravell and the stone which ingen­dereth in them, if the juyce thereof be taken: the seede being drunke sharpeneth the eye-sight, and procureth womens courses: it is likewise given to men with Miltwast, and the seede of Agnus castus against the running of the raines: it also causeth fruitfulnesse in barren women, being drunke in wine, and helpeth the bitings of the Trigon (we understand it to be the Thornebacke) the Draco marinus, which is called a Quaviver, and the sea Scorpion being applied to the wound; if the whole herbe be taken with vineger after a vomit, it purgeth the belly and stirreth up a fainting appetite, taking away the evill of loathing ones meate: all the parts of the herbe, as well seede as juyce, or decoction being taken, is helpfull to melancholicke persons, and therefore is good to be given against a quartaine ague, and the itch and scabbes, as also for the great French disease.

CHAP. XXV. Selinum five Apium. Parsley.

VNder this title of Selinum or Apium, is contained divers and sundry sorts of herbes, for with the ancients, besides the [...] Apium hortense, they had [...] Baludapium [...] Api­pium montanum [...] Petrapium or Petroselinum, [...] Hipposelinum [...], [...] sylvestre and others, of all which I must give you the knowledge, and therefore I thinke it fittest to distribute them into severall Chapters, and to comprehend under each all the species and sorts that pertaine to that genus or kinde: and first to beginne with the Apium hortense, which by an usuall received opinion is our Petroselinum, Garden Parsley, whereof I shall say more in its due place.

1. Petrosolinum vulgare. Common Garden Parsley.

Common Garden Parsley is well knowne to have many stalkes of fresh greene leaves devided into sundry parts, first into three parts or leaves, and then each of them into three, somewhat round and finely snipt about the edges: the stalke riseth much higher in some places than in others, according to the soile wherein it groweth with divers smaller leaves at the joynts, and still finer cut, and long like Fennell at the toppe, that one would not thinke them to be the leaves of Parsley; the flowers are white growing in umbells, and the seede small and of a hot and sharpe taste: the roote is white and long, with somewhat a rugged barke perishing after seede time, and aromaticall as the herbe is also and very pleasant to the taste and stomacke.

2. Petroselinum crispum. Curl'd Parsley.

The curl'd Parsley differeth not in any thing from the former but in the leaves, which although they grow af­ter the same manner, yet they are finely curled, or crisped, or folded in on the edges, seeming like a Russe or the like.

3. Petroselinum majus sive Virginianum. Ʋirginia Parsley.

Virginia Parsley groweth after the very same manner that the Garden Parsley doth, but larger, having greater stalkes of leaves, set by three and three as in the former, but much larger, even as large as Smallage, and [...] pa­ler or yellower greene colour, the stalkes, flowers, and seede are alike, but still larger, the seede being [...] if not thrise as bigge as the common, the roote is greater and shorter, but perisheth like it.

4. Petroselinum Creticum. Candy stone Parsley.

This Parsley of Candy is very like to the ordinary parsley, but lesser in every part, having leaves made and cut into such like divisions, but lesser and somewhat thicker, the stalke is like, but shorter than Parsley, bearing [...] of white flowers, after which follow smaller seede than that of Parsley, but blacker: the roote is alwayes single [Page 923]

1. Petroselinum vulgare. Common Garden Parsley.

3. Petroselinum majus sive Virginianum. Virginia Parsley.

that is but one, of the thicknesse of ones thumbe, long, and covered with a thinne blacke barke or rinde that may easily be rubbed off with ones finger, being white underneath, and of a sweetish taste, like unto the Earth Chesnut, being often eaten by the Natives, and liveth after seede time, shooting forth a new every yeare. There is an other of this kind which differeth in nothing from it, but in the colour of the roote, which is reddish on the outside, and not blacke as the former: this flowreth and seedeth earlier than others, and is called Agriopastica by the countrey people in Candy, that is, sylvestris Pastinaca, but hath no likenesse to a Pasnippe, but in that it is fit to be eaten. O­thers there, as Honorius Bellus saith, doe call it Saxifragia, and use it as Saxifrage: but he himselfe saith it doth come nearest unto the Buselinon described by Pliny in lib. 20. c. 16. especially that with the red roote, and hath the [...] vertues that the ordinary hath.

The Place and Time.

These doe all grow in gardens onely in our Ladd; the naturall place of the first being not certainely knowne, but the second is of the Iland of Sardis, and the third, as the name sheweth, was sent out from Virginia; the last in Candy: they perfect their seede in August, but the last earlier.

The Names.

It is, as I said, by a continuall received opinion held by most, that this Parsley is the [...] Apium bortense of Dioscorides and other the ancients; first, because there cannot be found another herbe that can answer both the [...] and the properties given thereunto, to be so pleasant and to be eaten familiarly in all countries; and next [...] the use of this Parsley is continued to this day, as a sallet herbe among the Greekes and Turkes, and called also Petroselius Macedonico by the vulgar Greekes usually, whereby there groweth some doubt with many whe­ther [...] should not be the Petroselinum Macedonici [...] of the ancients, as Isidorus and Platina, Marcellus Virgi­ [...], and [...] did take, seeing, as Bellonius saith, it is so used and called throughout all Macedonia, Epirus, [...], and in Candy, and with all the Greekes, and that all Christian Nations also according to their [...] follow the Latine Petroselinum; but because the seede is not bitter, as Gal [...] saith the true sort is, wee as [...] other doe, refuse it, and doe not hold it for the right Petroselinum Macedonicum. It is also called by all Wri­ter [...] veterum or borteuse, or domesticum: yet Fuchsius tooke it to be Oreoselinum; the last is declared suffi­ciently in the description▪ the Arabians call it Charss Chares, or Charsi, the Italians Petrosello and Apio domestico; the Spaniards Peroxill, the French du Pers [...]ll, the Germanes Petersilge [...] and Peterlin, the Dutch Peterseli, and we [...], or garden Parsley. There is some caution to be used concerning this herbe that it is usually called Apium [...], if it be to be used in any of the Greeke Authors medicines, for so Selinon is translated, but the Arabians [...] i [...] our Smallage, which they held to be hurtfull to the eyes, and the use therof to bring the falling sicknesse.

The Ʋertues.

[...] used in meare and broths, &c. in all countries, as hath beene aforesaid, being of so milde a [...] so comfortable to the stomacke, that no other is more, and besides doth helpe to provoke urine and [...] courses, and to breake winde, both in the stomache and bowell [...], and doth a little open the body, but the [...] much more, and openeth the obstructions, both of the lives and [...]pleene, and therefore is usually put among [Page 924] those herbes and rootes that move the belly downewards, and is one of the fi [...]e opening rootes, but doth [...] the body as Dioscorides hath it, and hereby also is profitable for the yellow Ju [...]s [...]es and Dropsie: and [...] commendeth it against the Falling sicknesse, and to provoke urine mightily, espetially if the rootes be boyled and eaten like Parsneps: the seede is held by most to be the most effectuall part of the plant, yet some doe thinke the roote to be strongest: but the seede is effectuall to provoke urine and womens courses to expell winde, to breake the stone and to ease the paines and torments thereof, or of any other part in the stomacke and [...] by winde, and is also effectuall against the venome of any poysonfull creature, and is put [...] poysons for that purpose, as also against the danger that commeth to them that have taken [...] it is also ap­pointed among other things that serve for the cough: The leaves of Parsley eaten after Onions, [...] taketh away the offensive smell of them, suppresseth the vapours that may offend eyther [...] the eyes: they use also to cast the herbe into their Fish ponds if there be any sicke among them to [...] distilled water of the herbe is a familiar medicine with nurses, to give their children when they [...] stomacke or belly with wind, which they call the frets, and is no lesse availeable then the water of [...] that purpose, and is effectuall also for them that are of greater yeares. The leaves of Parsley laid to the eyes [...] are in­inflamed with heate or are swollen doth much helpe them, if it be used with bread or meale; and [...] to wo­mens hard breasts that come by the curding of their milke doth abate the hardnesse quickly if it [...] and applyed, and doth also take away the blacke and blew spots or markes by bruises, falls, &c. [...] there­of dropped into the eares with a little wine easeth the paines. Tragus setteth downe an excellent medicine to helpe the Iaundies and Falling sicknesse, the Dropsie, and stone in Reynes or Kidneyes in this ma [...] ▪ Take saith he of the seeds of Parsley, Fennell, Anise, and Carawayes, of each an ounce, of the roots of Parsley, Burnet, Saxifrage and Carawayes, of each one ounce and a halfe: let the seedes be bruised and the rootes washed and [...] them all lye in steepe in a pottle of white wine, and in the morning boyled in a close earthen vessell [...] part or more be wasted, which being strained and cleared, take foure ounces thereof at a time, morning and eve­ning first and last, abstaining from drinke for three houres after: this doth open the obstructions of [...] and Spleene and expelleth the Dropsie and Iaundies by Vrine.

CHAP. XXVI. Petroselinum Macedonicum. Macedonian stone Parsley.

DIvers authors have set forth divers sorts of herbes for the true stone Parsley of Macedonia, every one supposing that to be the right which they propose: of them all I entend not to entreate in this Chapter but severally as they fall out, I will onely in this Chapter shew you that kinde, which now a dayes go­eth currant under that name, and joyne thereto another which Lugdunensis calleth Petroselinum Dale­champij.

1. Petroselinum Macedonicum quibusdam. The first supposed stone Parsley of Macedonia.

This Parsley of Macedonia hath divers stalkes of leaves next

1. Petroselinum Macedonicum quibusdam. The first supposed stone Parsley of Macedonia.

the ground, divided much like to the garden Parsley, but with greater, broader and rounder leaves, dented round about and in some places more deepely cut in or gashed, of a bright pale greene colour, among which riseth a short thicke and some­what hairy stalke about halfe a yard high or better, full of joynts and leaves, and branches at them that it seemeth a small thicke bush, bearing small umbells of whitish flowers and small rough darke grayish seede after them, somewhat like unto ordinary Parsley s [...]ede, especially after the roughnesse is rubbed from them, yet somewhat longer and darker, of an aromaticke and sharpe taste, and of an unsavoury bitternesse last of all like cu­min seede: the roote is somewhat thicke short and white pe­rishing after it hath given seede, especially with me in our coun­trey, but as I have heard not so in the warmer.

2. Petroselinum Macedonicum forte Dalechampij. The second supposed stone Parsley of Macedonia.

This other Parsley taken to be the true Parsley of Macedonia by Dalechampius and not much gainesaid by Columna, hath a short roote (a long roote saith Columna like ordinary Parsley) bl [...]cke on the outside, with a tuft of haires at the head thereof, neither sharpe nor sweete which is wonderfull (but Columna saith it is both more sharpe and bitter then the common Parsley roote) from whence riseth up sundry slender stalkes, with di­vers very thinne cut leaves thereon, all of them like the upper­most (and not the undermost) leaves of Parsley, or like unto Dill of a blew greene colour, having three of the leaves al­wayes set together at the end of the winged stalke as Parsley hath, and smelling so like unto Parsley as both Lugdunensis and Columna doe say, that if any should smell it when it is a little bruised that were blinde and did not see it, or having his sight did not plainely perceive a difference in the leaves, hee would surely say it were very Parsley: at the toppes of the stalkes stand small umbells of pale reddish or blush coloured flowers: after which follow small seede like unto that of Parsley, some­what [Page 925] blackish furrowed or guttered like unto Cumin seede, of a very sharpe taste almost burning the mouth, and of a sweete sent, but so bitter withall that it may well bee accounted the most bitter of all the kindes of Parsley.

The Place and Time.

The [...] is thought originally to come from Candy unto Ʋenice where they have sowen it, and taking it to be the [...] Parsley, have used it in their dispensations for Mithridatum and Thiriaca Andromachi, and have so [...] esteemed of it that they are lo [...]th to let any good seede come from them that might grow in any other place, besides the unreasonable price hath beene set upon it hath made it the more esteemed and sought after, yet I have had it growing in my garden and from it have gathered good store of seede in one yeare, but the first [...] perishing I could not get againe any to spring from the seede that I gathered, being as it should seeme not sufficient ripe, nor could I get any outlandish seede since to grow with me againe: the other groweth as Lugdu­nensis saith on the rockie hills of Gratianopolis, and as Columna saith on the hills of Campoclarensis and Aequicoli: they seede late with us.

The Names.

Fabius Columna hath much commented upon those two kindes of Parsley, concerning the first hee laboureth to pr [...] to be the second Dancus of Dioscorides, from the forme of the leaves thereof like unto Apium agreste as he [...] his second unto, and not to the seed as the qualities of sweetnesse, sharpenesse and heate might import: but in the description of this Parsley Columna assimilateth the leaves unto Apium vulgare (and not to Apium agreste as Dioscorides doth, which is that herba Sardinia called Apium rusus, for other Apium agreste is not set downe by Dioscorides in any place that I can finde) our common Parsley which although it doe, yet other authors have as likely herbes as this, and as agreeable to the second Daucus of Dioscorides in all things I thinke, but because nei­ther Dioscorides nor any other ancient author hath given any description of the leaves, &c, of the Petroselinum [...] more then of the seede, and that Pliny saith it differeth in the kinde, it is a hard matter to determine any cert [...]tie upon so short a relation, all being but conjectures that can be said in it, which may as likely misse as [...]. Concerning the other he saith that the Neapolitans where it groweth call it Anethum sylvestre, and others Sacri [...] from the effects. But that the first should be Petroselinum Macedonicū, Matthiolus, Lobel, Dodonaeus, Castor D [...], Lugdunensis and Taberm [...]ntanus doe all call it as it was in their time held to be, and still continueth the same opinion and not undeservedly as I thinke, both the forme of the leaves flowers and seed, so nearely resembling the other kinds of Selinon or Apiū declaring it, but especially the qualitie of the seed being answerable to the pro­perties that Galen doth appropriate it. And for the other it also commeth neare unto that relation of Pliny concer­ning Petroselinum, that it was another kinde, differing from the other Apia Parsleys as this doth, in the forme of the leaves being finer cut then any of them, but somewhat more like in the sharpenesse and bitternesse of the seed, and therefore saith Columna it may be used in the want of a better in stead of the true Petroselinum Macedonicum or [...] a truer may be had out of Macedonia or Epirus. But Bauhinus calleth it Apium montanum folio tenniore.

The Vertues.

The true Petroselinum saith Dioscorides provoketh urine and womens courses, and is profitable against the winde and belchings of the stomacke and against the winde Collicke also, and easeth the griping paines and tor­ments of the belly, as also the paines in the sides and the raines and in the bladder being taken in drinke, it is put also into those medicines that provoke urine. The seede of this stone Parsley saith Galen is most in use, the herbe and roote also is used alike, but are of a weaker propertie but the seede is very sharpe in taste and bitter also, hot in qualitie, and of a cutting propertie withall, and hereby it mightily provoketh urine and womens courses, and driveth forth winde, and is therefore hot and dry in the third degree. This saith Galen in lib. 8. simplicium medi­ [...]: but in his first booke de antidotis he doth prosecute this subject more fully, which although it bee somewhat large, yet I am the more willing to insert it here for young students sake, that they might be acquain­ted with Galens minde (who was in his facultie almost absolute) in this matter: As concerning Petroselinum stone Parsley (saith he) the best is knowne to all to be that of Macedonia, which some call also Estreaticum, imposing that name from the place wherein it groweth: yet it is but very little that groweth there, the place being very dangerous by rocks and small in compasse withall: and therefore this Macedonian stone Parsley that is of Estri­ [...], and carried unto all nations (is but small in quantitie to be had in the countrey of Macedonia it selfe: but it hap­peneth to this stone Parsley of Macedonia, in the like manner that falleth out with the hony of Athens and the wine of Falerus. For as the Merchants doe export into all countries of the world the Athenian hony and the Faler [...] wine, so doe they this stone Parsley of Macedonia, when as there doth not grow such a quantitie thereof in Macedonia as may suffice all nations: but there groweth much of this Parsley in Epirus, as there is much ho­ny gathered in the Ilands called Cyclades or Sporades (which are in the Aegean Sea) and as the hony is carried from the [...] to Athens, so is this stone Parsley first brought out of Epirus into Macedonia, and much of it if not all into [...], and from thence is carried forth as if it were of Macedonia: the same thing happeneth to the wine [...], for growing in a small peece of ground in Italy called Falerno, yet cunning Marchants doe so prepare [...] that they carry to all the subject Nations of the Romane Empire that they make it seeme the very same [...]. If you therefore at any time shall want this Estreaticum Petroselinum, doe not esteeme the Treakle the [...] if you shall put thereinto others: for although another is not so fit against deadly poysons or the bitings of [...] beasts, yet against other diseases it may be not a little profitable, such as are the paines and torments in the body or bowells, the weakenesse of the stomacke, the Dropsie and divers other such like, which diseases [...] Treakles chiefe intent doth not promise to cure. And besides this Estreati [...]um Petroselinum doth make the [...] more bitter, especially being used while it is fresh, for it differeth from other stone Parsleys, in that as it [...] sharpe so it is most bitter of all other Parsleys: the seede whereof is thus described from Dioscorides, Galen and Pliny, without any relation of herbe, that it differeth in kinde from all others, the seede being like unto Ammi [...] weede which is whiter and lesser then Cumin seede, but of a bitter sent, of a sharpe taste, and smelling [...], and as Galen addeth most bitter.

CHAP. XXVII. Elaeoselinon. Paludapium sive Apium palustre. Smallage.

WEe have besides the Smallage that hath usually beene knowne with us another sort thereof (as I may call it from the likenesse) which in my former booke I called Selinum dulce, sweet Parsley, and doe meane here to joyne it with the ordinary Smallage.

1. Apium vulgare sive Palustre. Ordinary Smallage.

The ordinary smallage groweth up with greater hollow and more crested stalkes then Parsley, and

1. Apium vulgare sive palustre. Ordinary smallage.

greater and larger winged leaves set one against another, broa­der, and of a darker greene colour and shining more then Par­sley but dented somewhat unevenly about the edges, at the toppes of the stalkes and branches stand large tufts of small white flower, swhich turne into smaller seede then Parsley: the roote is greater but not so long and slender, with a number of blackish fibres set thereat: the whole herbe and roote is strong in smell, and much more unpleasant and bitter in taste then Garden Parsley, not to be endured to be eaten alone, but being boyled and otherwise dressed it savoureth better.

2. Selinum sive Apium dulce. Sweete Selinum or Smallage.

The sweet Smallage or Parsley call it which you please, groweth up in the same manner that the former Smallage doth but larger then it, the leaves likewise are larger but not of so deepe a greene colour the flowers and seede likewise are like those but somewhat larger: the roote is great and long with divers fibres set thereat, white and much more sappie and pleasant than eyther Smallage or Parsley, with a very war­ming and comfortable rellish also nothing offensive, but the whole herbe is so pleasant as if Sugar had beene mixed with it: This both rellish and forme wee have found it hath held for the first or second yeare, the seede hath beene sowen with us that commeth from beyond sea, but as sweete Fennell doth degenerate more and more in our Land, and onely continueth sweete in warme countries, so doth this, the leaves also de­cay in their verdure and become nothing so fresh, but are more sullen or sad like Smallage.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth naturally in wet and marsh grounds, but if it be planted or sowen in gardens it there prospereth well: the other is familiar in Greece and Italy, where they eate it with great delight both herbe and roote, and is onely sowen and replanted in all those places, the naturall place being not knowne to us: they both abide greene all the winter and seed in August with us.

The Names.

The Greeks call the first [...] Esaeoselinon which the Latines render Paludapium or Apium palustre, and is the same with the Greeke word: Selinon in Greeke is al­wayes rendered Apium in Latine, and thereunto is added the other Epithite, which doth demonstrate his kind as I sayd before in the first division of these Apia: but as I gave you then a caution concerning the Greeke and Ara­bian acceptation of Apium, so let it here be observed also that Apium after the Arabian authors, whom the Apo­thecaries shoppes have most followed in their appellations, is to be understand this Smallage, when as else Apium is the Greekes S [...]linon: and therefore it is by most writers called Apium and Apium palustre and Esaeoselinum by Do­donaeus and Lobel; Columella in his eleventh book and third Chapter sheweth how by sowing the seede of Apium (which Matthiolus thinketh is this palustre but I thinke rather he meant of the hortense) to make it have a broa­der leafe and how to make it have a crumpled leafe, and Matthiolus saith also that Gardiners in following his rules have made this Smallage to beare crumpled leaves, onely for pleasure to looke on: but by his leave I be­leeve they are but conceits, and rather fallacies then verities, for that Apium latifolium is this Apium [...] and [...] Apium crispum is our curled Parsley, both of them being so by nature and not by art, for Columna saith the Apium or Petroselinum crispum is so naturally growing in Sardinia, and from thence the seede thereof hath beene disper­sed. The other is mentioned by Bellonius in his observations, yet taking it as Columna doth also but for Apium S [...] ­taneum altered by art of transplanting, &c. to make it to be called Geoselinum as Quatramius doth, who would also (as I shewed you before make our common Parsley to be Petroselinum Macedonicum) make this herbe to be Api­um hortense, whom Columna doth much inculcate for it: it is generally called Selino and Selino dolce by all Itali­ans and Greekes likewise in their countries. I called it before Selinum dulce, sweet Parsley, which as I sayd you may eyther doe so or call it sweete Smallage which you will. The Arabians call Smallage Assilis, the Italians Apio palustre and Apio aquatico, the Spaniards Perexil dagna and Apio, the French de l'ache, and Persil de [...] the German Epffick and Eppick, the Dutch Eppe.

The Vertues.

Pliny hath erred much and caused others to follow his tract, in following and allowing Chrysippus and Di [...] ­sius their writings, by mistaking the various acceptation of the word Apium of the Latines from the Greekes, [Page 927] and from the Arabians, for he doth referre that to the Apium hortense, which is to be understood of this Apium pa­lustre, [...], that it is an enemy to the eye sight, condemned as not fit to be eaten: that it would breede the Falling sicknesse and many other such like things, which if they were true of Smallage whereof very few doe beleeve their writings, yet can be no way true of Parsley in any part. Smallage is hotter and dryer then Parsley and is much more medicinable: for it much more openeth the obstructions both of the Liver and Spleene, ratifieth [...]icke flegme and clenseth it and the blood withall: it provoketh urine and womens courses and is singular good against the yellow Iaundies: it is also very effectuall against tertian and quartaine agues, if the juice thereof bee taken, but especially made into a Syrupe: the juyce also put to hony of Roses and some Barley water, is very good to gargle the mouth and throate of those that have sores and Vlcers in them, and will quickly heale them: the same lotion also doth clense and heale all other fowle Vlcers and Cankers else where, if they be washed there­with: the seede is especially used to breake and expell winde, to kill wormes and to helpe a stinking breath: the roote is effectuall for all the purposes aforesaid, and is held to be stronger in operation then the herbe but espe­cially to open obstructions, and to rid away an Ague if the juice thereof be taken in wine, or the decoction thereof in wine bee taken: Pliny saith it hath an especiall propertie against the poyson of Spiders. The sweete Smallage is chiefely used as a Sallet both herbe and roote eaten eyther raw or boyled: the roote being scraped is sliced and so [...] with oyle and vinegar, it much warmeth a cold stomacke to digest their meate, and helpeth cold windy bodies to expell winde.

CHAP. XXVIII: Oreoselinon sive Apium montanum. Mountaine Parsley.

I Have three sorts of mountaine Parsley to shew you in this Chapter as they are taken by the judicious, and thereunto referred.

1. Apium montanum vulgatius. The more common mountaine Parsley.

The first mountaine Parsley hath divers reddish stalkes of large spread leaves, divided into sundry parts lying like a bush on the ground next the roote, very like unto Garden Parsley but somewhat larger smelling well, from among which riseth up a short stalke of about a cubit height, with divers the like leaves upon it, branching towards the toppe, and bearing thicke tufts of white flowers, after which come small seede like Smal­lage smelling somewhat sweete, sharpe in taste and bitter withall: the roote is long great and thicke with a bush of haires at the toppe being sweete sharpe and aromaticall.

2. Apium montanum verius. The truer Mountaine Parsley.

This other mountaine Parsley shooteth forth a hollow kexie stalke in some places, tall and high in others, short and low according to the soyle wherein it groweth, bea­ring

1. Apium montanum vulgatius. The more common mountaine Parsley.

sundry large spread leaves cut and divided somewhat like into the leaves of Hemlocke bearing umbells of white flowers, and after them somewhat long blackish seede, like unto Cumin seede, being sharpe in taste and sweete in smell: the roote is small long and white.

3. Apium montanum Parisiensium. The Parisians mountaine Parsley.

The Parisians mountaine Parsley hath a large, thicke, white roote, tasting and smelling much like unto the roote of Herbe terrible, the whole herbe doth resemble Parsley lying thicke bushing on the ground, the umbells of flow­ers are white and the seede is sharpe in taste, but smelling very sweete.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth neare unto Vienna in Austria as Clusi­ [...] saith and on the mountaines among the rockes in Ger­many and other places, the next is found in the borders of the fields on the mountaines of Burgundie, the last on the sandy top of the Surene hill by Paris: they florish in the Summer, and give seede soone after.

The Names.

The Greeke name [...] is given to these plants, and is likewise Oreoselinum and Apium montanum in Latine, through the first and the last differ as well in leafe as in the seede from Dioscorides description of it, and yet is [...] Oreoselinum of many, whereas the second onely commeth nearest to the true Oreoselinum both in leafe and seede: The first is called Oreoselinum by Dodonaeus (who also saith it is called by the Silesians Veel gutta: 1. multi [...] good for many things) Lobel and Clusius, and by Lug­dunensis Oreoselinum majus and Apium montanum Dale­chapij: the second is the Oreoselinum aliud of Lugdunen­sis, the second Selinum peregrinum of Clusius, as [...] [...] it downe and by himselfe Apium peregrinum [...] [...]: I have as I [...] rightly referred it to bee the true Oreoselinum of Dioscorides, agreeing so well [...]: the last is called also by Lugdunensis Oreoselinum Parisiensium, and by Bauhinus Apium montanum [...].

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith that the mountaine Parsley provoketh urine, if the roote and seede be broken in wine it bringeth downe also womens courses, and is put among those medicines that are made to expell gravell, and those that doe warme any cold part. Galen saith it is in working like unto Smallage, but more effectuall. [...] setteth downe that the first mountaine Parsley called Veelgutta, that is good for many things, is hot and drie [...] the end of the second degree, that it doth extenuate and make thinne the thicke grosse clammy honnours, that it cutteth tough flegme, openeth obstructions of the liver and spleene, and provoketh urine, breaketh and ex­pelleth the stone, moveth womens courses, and helpeth the yellow jaundise, and being chewed in the mouth, it draweth much water and spittle into the mouth, and easeth the tooth-ach.

CHAP. XXIX. Thysselinum sive Apium sylvestre. Wilde milkie Parsley.

THis kinde of wilde Parsley, hath sundry large spread leaves, somewhat resembling gar­den Parsley, but they are divided into more parts, and each division hath swaller leaves, from among which riseth up an hollow

Thysselinum sive Apium sylvestre. wilde Milkie Parsley.

straked stalke a yard high, reddish toward the bottome, sometimes with the like leaves at the joynts where it bran­cheth forth diversly, bearing large thicke umbells of white flowers, reddish on the one side and pale on the other, and after them flat seede, somewhat like unto Parsneppe seede, but a little lesse hot in taste, and somewhat aro­maticall, the roote spreadeth divers long strings, blackish with­out, but white within, and deepe into the ground, somewhat like unto the Meum Spignell, and abideth many yeares. The whole plant and every part thereof, yeeldeth a milkie juyce, if it be broken in any part.

The Place and Time.

It groweth in moist and marshy grounds, and water-courses, and much also in the moist woods where Alders doe grow: it flowreth in Iune and Iuly, and seedeth soone after.

The Names.

Both Dioscorides & Theophrastus have a [...] Apium syluestre, but they differ much one from another, for Dioscori­des his is that kinde of Ranunculus, hee calleth Herba Sardinia, but Theophrastus doth not number his among his other Selina, and peradventure may be this that hath beene referred both by Dodonaeus and Lobel unto the Thysselinum of Pliny, which Lo­bel calleth Thysselinon Plinij, supposing the name Thysselinon, bet­ter to agree with the forme of this plant as comming neerest to a Selinon, but howsoever if it be not the same with Pliny his Thysselinum it commeth so neare it, that no other is yet found so neare, especially in the forme of the leafe and property of the roote, as you shall heare by and by; Lobel and Dodonaeus doe both say, that this was in former times used in all the shoppes of the Low Countries instead of Meum, taking it to be the right; and therefore Dodonaeus did also call it Apium sylvestre as Lug­dunensis doth likewise; Gesner in hortis calleth it Daucus palu­stris, and Cordus in historia Olsenichium from the German word Osenich, whereby they so called it; Bauhinus calleth it Apium sylvestre lacteo succo turgens; and thereupon I have entituled it in English, Wild milkie Parsley, to distinguish it from other sorts of wilde Parsley.

The Ʋertues.

The roote hereof is hot and drie in the third degree, which being chewed in the mouth, draweth downe much flegme from the head to be spit out, and easeth the tooth-ach: and this quality, Pliny saith, the roote of his Thys­selium is endued withall: the other properties appropriate to the other kinds of Apium are no doubt to be found herein, and that to no lesse effect, as both to extenuate, cut, and open, and to provoke urine, and womens courses

CHAP. XXX. Selinum sive Apium peregrinum. Strange Parsley.

THis strange Parsley hath from along whitish roote, sharpe in taste, well smelling, and t [...]sting [...] Parsley, growing wooddy, and perishing after seede time, divers long stalkes of leaves lying on the ground, which are almost round, yet a little pointed and dented about the edges, five usually and more also, [...] sometimes but three on the stalkes, set by couples and of a sad greene colour, the stalke, is [...] and [Page 929]

Selinum sive Apium peregrinum Cl [...]sij. The first strange Parsley of [...].

Selinum sive Apium peregrium [...] Cl [...]sij. The first strange Parsley of [...].

hollow, three or foure foote high with divers leaves, shooting from it, divided much, and into long parts, and [...] likewise, at the toppes whereof grow umbells of small white flowers, bowing downe their heads al­most double before they rise to be in flower, which better expressed in the former figure, after which come very small seede not so bigge as Smallage seede, but quicke and hot and of a good smell: this by the shedding of its owne seede doth easily abide in a garden if it once seede therein.

The Place and Time.

This groweth, saith Clusius, in the borders of the Vineyards, and by the paths and wayes side in the countrey of [...] in Spaine, and that it flowreth in Iuly, and the seede is ripe in August, but with us it is more late [...].

The Names.

[...] who found it in Spaine, called it Selinum peregrinum, and is the first with him, Bauhinus calleth it Apium peregrinum folijs subrotundis; and is the third Saxifraga of Cesalpinus, and the third Daucus of Dioscorides with [...], which he mketh the second with Pliny.

The Vertues.

The qualities of heate and drinesse perceived in the taste of both leaves and roote, but especially of the seede doth argue it to be no lesse effectuall to provoke urine, and to helpe to breake and to expell the stone than some of the former Parsleyes, and besides may be also good for other diseases, as they are formerly remembred, and the name of Sa [...]eifraga also, as Cesalpinus giveth it, sheweth the same: these things are probable, although we have had no certaine experience by triall.

CHAP. XXX. Hipposelinon sive Sinyrnium. Allisanders.

VNder this title of Allisanders, I must comprehend two sorts of herbes, each of them called Smirni­um, and the last Croticum, as shall be shewed.

1. Hipposelinum sive Sinyrnium vulgare. Garden Allisanders.

Our common garden Allisanders groweth the greatest of all the Selina mentioned by the old authours, having divers large spread leaves; cut into many parts greater and rounder than [...] darke greene colour, and dented about the edges, of somewhat an hot and spicie taste, and a little [...] the stalke that riseth up amongst them is thicke and round, a yard high and [...], with sundry [...] parted into smaller divisions, with branches also rising from the joynts, each beating large tufts [...] white flowers, and after them great blackish seede, not still round, but a little straked on the backe, [...] as the leaves and roote also is, which is great, thicke, long, and blackish on the outside, spreading [...] parts underground, and whitish within.

[Page 930]

1. Hypposelinum sive Smyrnium vulgare Common Allisanders.

2. Smyrnium Creticum. Candy Allisanders.

2. Smyrnium Creticum. Candy Allisanders.

The Candy Allisanders is the strangest in the growth of any plant upon the ground, by the alteration of the upper from the lower leaves, for before the stalke riseth, any one would take the leaves to be some kinde of [...], the whole leafe being large, and more divided into smaller parts than the former, as if it were some [...] Parsley, of a darke greene shining colour, and dented about the edges: the stalke is round and stiffe, firme and [...], foure foote high or better, usuall having at the joynts whole, and almost round leaves, yet sometimes [...] than round, and here and there cut in on the edges, of a yellowish greene colour which doe not so much [...] the stalke at the bottome of them, as that the stalke in a manner groweth through them: from the [...] sundry branches, with the like yellowish round leaves on them, and the stalkes running through [...] the toppes, where stand thicke tufts or umbells of yellowish flowers, which afterwards turne into small [...] blackish seede, about the bignesse of Radish seede: the roote is at the first almost round, as bigge as a great [...], yet a little long withall, and white on the outside, which afterwards groweth thicker and longer, and [...] at the toppe, ending small, but perishing quite after it hath borne seede, which hath nothing so hot, bitter, or spicie a taste as the former hath, especially in our countrey, but as some might thinke that it hath altered the [...], yet Fabius Columna saith, that even in Naples where it is naturall it hath no sharpe or bitter taste, nor the [...] is neither with us. Bauhinus maketh another sort hereof, the difference only consisting in the upper [...] are longer than the other and more cut in, both which sorts hath risen in my garden from one kinde [...] therefore I hold them to be both one, and make no more differing sorts.

The Place and Time.

The first hath beene found wilde in some of the Iles about our own Land by Mr. William Quicke, a [...] in his time, who gave me and Mr. William Cois a famous Gentleman, and a great lover of [...] the seede, supposing it to be differing from the common sort, but after they were growen up, [...] was no diversitie. It is usually sowen in all the gardens of Europe, as farre as I beare, where they [...] came from Candy. They both flower in Iune or Iuly, and the seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke, is called Hypposelinum also in Latine, Gaza rendereth it Equapium, [...] the greatest of all other their Selina, Dioscorides saith it was called by some in his time [...] [...] he saith the true Smyrnium is an other herbe, which be described in the Chapter following, [...] Creticum. There is some controversie among Writers about this Hypposelnium; first, [...] true Hypposelinum of Dioscorides or no, then whether it or the other Smyrnium Creticum [...] Di­oscorides or no: for the first, Matthiolus sheweth the errour of [...] in taking the [...] [Page 931] [...] of the Italians, and saith he findeth not what herbe this Hypposelinum should be, unlesse it be Levisticum [...], which yet he acknowledgeth not to answer Dioscorides his notes thereof, because it is in forme so like [...] a great Selinum, and for this opinion Lobel yerkes him too critically, shewing that Levisticum is too hot and sharpe, and in no place used to be eaten as a wort or sallet herbe, and that he did unworthily taxe Brasovolus for taking the [...] of the Italians to be this Hypposelinum by the false translation of Marcellus Ʋirgilius, in gi­ving [...] of Hypposelinum to be blacke without and white whithin, when as Dioscorides maketh no mention of any blacknesse in the roote: Lobel also saith that it is the true Hypposelinum as they affirmed by the judgement of the [...] learned in these dayes, and yet by all their leaves, the roote of Dioscorides is different from it, who such it is white when as this is blacke, that it is small, but this is not so, which maketh Columna in the scanning of Smyrnium, to say that he would further search what Dioscorides his Hypposelinum should be, as not holding this that we account of to be so. Now concerning the other doubt whether this Hipposelinum, or the other plant cal­led Smyrnium Creticum should be the true Smyrnium of Dioscorides or no, the currant opinion of most Writers in these [...] that this Smyrnium Creticum is the same, and yet as Columna hath in the said place very worthily, and throughly examined the matter, it is nothing so; for Dioscorides describeth his Smyrnium, first, that it was called Petroselinum in Cilicia, and that it hath leaves of a good smell, sharpe or quicke on the tongue, with some pleasant­nesse [...] also: that the seed is round like to Colewort seed, (wherein Columna, thinketh some, mistaking of the [...] to be that [...] is set down in stead of [...], for as he saith, the seed is as like to the seed Canchrys as [...] the black colour) black & of a sharpe taste like Myrrhes sweete Chervill, so that one may be used [...] other, and that the roote is blacke without and of a whitish greene colour on the inside, of a sweete [...] sharpe taste, heating the mouth, both roote, seed, & leaves being of an heating propertie: not any one of [...] or notes except in the seed to be blacke and round, is to be found in this Smyrnium Creticum, and [...] be the right: whether then the Hypposelinum of Dioscorides can be Smyrnium, Dioscorides him­selfe [...], and saith that although some called it Smyrnium, yet the true Smyrnium was another herbe, even the [...] have one of Dioscorides his description set downe a few lines here before unto you: Theophrastus hath set forth in Hipposelinum, lib. 9. c. 5. and spoken of it in other places, which is plainely differing from the Hipposelinum of Dioscorides, and neerest unto, if not the same within his Smyrnium; for Therphrastus saith that his Hipposelinum (rendred by Gaza Equapium) doth yeeld a juyce from the roote like unto Myrrha or Myrrhi, as Dioscorides saith of his Smyrnium: so that by this that hath beene said (although it be somewhat tedious, yet I could not more briefely declare them) we finde that Smyrnium Creticum is not the true Smyrnium of Dioscorides, as [...], Camerarius, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus, and Gerard hath set it downe, nor that the Hipposelinum of Dioscorides, which is called also Olus atrum with us is sufficiently knowne, although some authors call it Hypposelinum, nor is that which it is taken to be, by the defect of some of the notes or markes that Dioscorides giveth it, and lastly that the Hipposelinum of Theophrastus doth agree with the Smyrnium of Dioscorides, but not with his Hipposelinum being different plants, and so Matthiolus, Cordus on Dioscorides, Gesner in hortis, Camerari­us and Columna set it downe: Columna his Iudgement is, that the seede of this Hipposelinum, or Smyrnium may more [...] be used for Petroselinum Macedonicum (if his other fine leafed herbe that hath the smell of Garden Parsley be refused, or not to be had) than either the common Parsley seede, or that of Ʋenice called Petroselinum Macedonicum by many, and by him Daucus secundus Dioscoridis. The Italians call the first Macerone, the Spaniards [...] Macedonico, the French Alexandre, the Germans Gross Epffich, the Dutch Peterselie van Macedonieu and [...] and Petersolio van Allexandrien, and we in English Allisanders.

The Vertues.

Our Allisanders are much used to make broth with the upper part of the roote, which is the tenderest part, and the [...] being boiled together, and some eate them either raw with some vinegar, or stew them, and so eate [...] and this chiefely in the time of Lent, to helpe to digest the crudities and viscous humours are gathered in [...], by the much use of fish at that time, it doth also warme any other cold stomacke, and by the bitter­nesse [...] to open obstructions of the liver and spleene, to move womens course, to expell the after birth, to [...], to provoke urine and helpe the strangury, and these things the seede will doe likewise if either of [...] boyled in wine or taken in wine, and is effectuall against the bitings of Serpents. Wee know of no good [...] the other hath, being in a manner incipide.

CHAP. XXXI. Selinum Segetale. Corne Parsley.

_ [...] finish these Apia Parsleyes, let me joyne this unto them, which Iohn Goodier first gave me the know­ledge of, with some seede which springeth in my garden I thus describe unto you; it is a small low herbe having sundry winged long leaves lying on the ground, many being set one against an­other, finely dented about the edges, with one at the end, which are each of them longer than Burnet [...] and pointed at the ends, among which rise sundry round stalkes halfe a yard high with the [...] on them, branching forth likewise from the joynts, and all of them bearing small umbells [...], which turne into small blackish seede lesse than Parsley, but as hot and sharpe in taste as it: the [...], long, and white, and perishing every yeare after it hath feeded, and riseth againe of its owne [...].

The Place and Time.

[...] in the fields among the corne, or where corne hath beene sowne in divers places of the land: it [...] me untill August, and the seede ripened a month after at the least.

The Names.

[...] gave it me by the name of Sium terrestre, and after that I found it an umbelliferous plant, [...] be referred to the Selina or Apia, and called it then Apium Sijfolijs from the composti [...] [Page 932]

Selinum Segetale. Corne Parsley.

of the leaves like unto Sium odoratum Tragi; but since that I heard it, I suited it with Selinum Segetale, which is Corne Parsley, but it is called in some places of the land Homewort.

The Ʋertues.

Because the seede is both in forme like Parsley, and as hot in taste, there is no doubt but that it is very neere of the same proper­tie with Parsley, but because I have not made any triall thereof my selfe, I can say no more, but what Mr. Goodyer related to mee, that the use of the juyce of a handfull of the leaves to be drunke in a draught of beare every morning for a fortnight, did cure one that had a swelling in her cheeke yearely there arising sometimes, but whereof it proceeded I could not be showen.

CHAP. XXXII. Cicuta. Hemlocke.

THere are many sorts of Hemlockes to be shewed you some greater, others lesse, some growing in the marshes, and others by the hedge sides, &c.

1. Cicuta vulgaris major. The common greater Hemlocke.

The common great Hemlocke groweth up with a hollow greene stalke foure or five foote high or more, full of red spots sometimes, and at the joynts very large winged leaves set at them which are divided into many other winged leaves, one set against another, dented about the edges, of a sad greene colour branched toward the toppe, where it is full of umbells of white flowers, and afterwards with whitish flat seede, the roote is long, white, and sometime crooked and hollow within, the whole plant, and every part, hath a strong headdy illfavoured sent, much offen­ding the senses.

2. Cicuta minor sive fatua, Foolish Hemlocke or counterfet Parsley.

This small Hemlocke riseth not a yard high, with whiter and smaller stalkes not spotted at all: the leaves are much smaller comming neare unto Parsley, so that many are mistaken in gathering one for another, being often found as a wilde weede in gardens of a paler greene colour, and with few branches, the flowers and seede are both white as the roote is, but small, and perishing every yeare: the sent hereof is much lesse or offen­sive.

3. Cicutaria maxima. The greatest Hemlocke.

This Hemlocke hath much larger winged leaves than the former, thicker set, more spread, and of a sadder greene colour (for the smell whereof, which Lobel calleth a satidissima. I that have had it growing in [...] garden for many yeares could never take offence by the smell of it, if it be the same that Lobel meaneth) the stalke is great, but riseth not so high as the common sort doth, and beareth large umbells of white flowers, where after­wards grow large and thicke white crooked seede of no ill sent that ever I could perceive: the roote [...] and white both growing deepe in the ground, and spreading many great branches therein, which sometimes [...] after it hath given seede, and yet not alwayes, but at sometimes, and in some places will abide. Lobel [...] joyned to this another, which he calleth maxima Brancionis, but he himselfe doubteth whether it be not the same with this last, and ther [...]fore I thinke good to make no further mention of it.

4. Cicutaria palustris alba. White wilde Hemlocke.

The white wilde Hemlocke hath a white long thicke roote like Fennell, but divided into many parts, being of a sweete sent, and an hot sharpe taste, from whence rise divers stalkes of winged leaves much cut in on the [...] among which riseth a slender branched and crumpled stalke, a cubit high, bearing umbells of white flowers and long blacke well smelling seede, after tasting sharpe, two alwayes joyned together with a [...] be­tweene them.

5. Cicutaria palustris rubra. Red wilde Hemlocke.

This other red Hemlocke hath a thicke blacke, and jointed roote with divers fibres thereat, [...] forme like the last, but larger, and not so much cut into parts, and paler of colour, the stalke is [...] a foote high, bearing flat umbells, with pale red, or blush flowers, and long blacke seede after [...] smell and sharpe in taste.

6. Cicutaria palustris tenuifolia. Marsh or Water Hemlocke.

The Marsh or Water Hemlocke hath a great thicke hollow stalke, two or three cubits high, full of [...] leaves at them, at the joynts with the leaves which are cut into divers parts somewhat like unto Parsley but smal­ler come forth the branches up to the toppe, bearing small umbells of white flowers, the seede is sweet [...] in smell and blacke, somewhat greater than Aniseede: the roote is long and blackish, with sundry [...] growing from them.

7. Cicutaria bulbosa. Bulbous rooted wilde Hemlocke.

This bulbous Hemlocke hath divers stalkes of fine cut leaves, more [...]agged than the [...] comming somewhat neare unto the Bulbos [...], [...] Chesnut leaves, of a little sharpe hot taste, the [...] is [Page 933]

1. Cicuta vulgaris major. The common greater Hemlocke.

2. Cicuta minor sive fatua. Foolish Hemlocke or counterfeit Parsley.

3. Cicuta Maxima. The greatest Hemlocke.

6. Cicutaria palustria tenuifolia. Marsh or Water Hemlocke.

[Page 934] a foote and sometimes a cubit high, having thicke and knobbed joynts and leaves at them, at the [...]oppes where [...] standeth an umbell of white flowers, and after them somewhat long seede like Chervill seede: the roote is round and tuberous, somewhat like unto the roote of the round Aristolochia Birthwort, knobbed or bunched forth in some places, blackish browne without and white within of the taste of a Parsnep roote, but growing some­what longer like a Turnep roote, when it runneth to seede and perisheth yearely, being raysed of it owne sowing.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in all countries by walls and hedge sides in waste grounds and untilled places, the se­cond is found as well a road also as in gardens, and the third in Gardens alone in these parts, the [...] and [...] in moist grounds and marshes and by waters sides in France, the sixt by our Thames sides in many places and the like Rivers sides in our owne Land, and the last as Clusius saith in Hungaria and Austria, both wilde abroad and in their gardens, they all flower and seede in Iuly or there abouts.

The Names.

It is called [...] in Greeke [...], a circum vertendo, quod vertiginom & imaginem earum [...] que aspici­untur, tanquam circumagantur ac in tenebras inducat ijs quae eam biberunt, ut fusius declarat Nicand [...]: in Latine Cicuta. The first is called Cicuta and Cicuta major by all writers, yet Clusius calleth it Cicutaria: the second is the Cicuta minor of Cordus and Camerarius Cicutaria fatua by Lobel, Apium cicutarium by Thalius, [...] Caninum by Tabermoutanus, Petroselini vitium by Tragus, and Apij comes vitium by Gesner in [...]: the third is called Cicutaria latifolia faetidissima, and Cicutaria maxima Brancionis by Lobel, for as I said he judgeth them both one, and Cicutaria Myrrhis by Thalius; by Matthiolus, Gesner in hort, Lugdunensis and others Seseli [...] which Lobel contradicteth, but without just cause as I suppose, as I said before: the fourth and fift is called by Lugdunensis Cicutaria alba, and Cicutaria rubra, and by Camerarius and Bauhinus Cicutaria palustria [...] and flore purpureo, and peradventure may be the Meum Selesianum of Camerarius also as Bauhinus saith, the sixt is called Cicuta palustris and aquatica by Cordus, Gesner and Thalius; and Cicutaria palustris by Lobel and others, and taken to be Phellandrium of Pliny by Dodomeus and Lugdunensis, who make it also a kinde of [...] or [...], Ligusticum sylvestre by Thalius, and Silaus Plinij by Caesalpinus and others: the last was first found out and named Cicutaria Pannonica by Clusius, Camerarius calleth it Bulborastanum Coniophyllum, Tabermentanus Myrrhis Cicutaria, and by Bauhinus as I doe also Cicutaria bulbosa. The Arabians call it Sucaram, the Italians Cicuta the Spaniards Ceguda and Canheja the French Cigue and Cocue the Germanes Wurtzerling Scirling and Wetterich, the Dutch Scharhuk dullekernell, and we in English Hemlocke and Kexes.

The Vertues.

Hemlocke is exceeding cold in qualitie and very dangerous, especially to be taken inwardly; For the Athe­nians adjudged the most wise Socrates to dye by taking the juice thereof, for not thinking rightly of their Gods as Aristus and Melitus accused him: yet as it was then well knowne some countries bred it stronger to kill then other, and although some doe appoint it to be applyed outwardly to the cods of those that have venerous dreames or the like, or to maidens and womens breasts to represse their swellings and repell their milke, yet by reason the places are so tender and full of vitall spirits, it often proveth that the remedy is more dangerous then the disease: it may safely be applyed to inflammations, tumors and swelling, in any other part of the body, as also Saint Antho­nies fire, wheales, and pushes and creeping Vlcers that rise of hot sharpe humors by cooling and repelling the heate: the leaves bruised and layd to the brow or forehead is good for their eyes that are red and swollen, and doth soone ease the paine and take away the swelling and rednesse, as also to take away a pinne and web grow­ing in the eye, this is a tryed medicine, to take a small handfull of the herbe and halfe so much bay Salt beaten to­gether and applyed to the contrary wrist of the hand for 24. houres doth within thrice dressing remove it If the roote of Hemlocks be roasted under the Embers wrapped in double wet papers untill it bee soft and tender, and then applyed to the goute in the hands or fingers wi [...]l quickly helpe this evill. The remedy for Hemlocke if any shall by mischance eate the herbe in stead of Parsley, or the roote in stead of a Parsnep, whereby happeneth a kinde of frensie or perturbation of the senses, as if they were stupified or drunke, is to drinke of the bell and strongest pure wine before it strik to the heart, as Pliny adviseth or Gentian put into wine as others say, but Tr [...]g [...] saith that he holpe a woman that had eaten the roote, by giving her a draught of good Vinegar, but if it be gi­ven with wine it procureth death without remedy: Matthiolus sheweth that Asses by chance eating of the herbe fell into so deepe a sleepe that they seemed dead, which when some came to flay them they flang from them in the doing it, to their amazement and merriment.

CHAP. XXXIII. Myrrhis. Sweete Chervill or sweete Cicely.

THere are three or foure sorts of this Myrrhis to be shewed you in this Chapter some whereof are of later invention then others.

1. Myrrhis major sive vulgaris. The ordinary Garden sweete Chervill.

This sweete Chervill by reason of the so neare resemblance unto Hemlockes, I thought good to joyne next them, which groweth not so high, but hath large spread leaves cut into divers parts, somewhat resembling the greatest Hemlocke but of a fresher greene colour, tasting as sweete as the Anneseede, the stalke riseth up a yard high or better, being crested or hollow having the like leaves at the joynts but lesser, and at the toppes of the branched stalkes umbells or trufts of white flowers, after which come large and long crested blacke shining seede pointed at both ends tasting quicke, yet sweete and pleasant like the lease or Anne­seede: the roote is great and white growing deepe in the ground, and spreading sundry long branches therein, in taste and smell stronger then the leaves or seede and continuing many yeares.Latifolium America­ [...]um. Of this kinde wee have another much greater and larger that was brought from America, especially the leaves, which are foure [...] is large as the former, not differing else.

[Page 935]

1. Myrrhis major vulgaris sive cerefelium majus. The ordinary greater sweete Chervill.

2. Myrrhis altera minor. The lesser sweete Chervill.

2. Myrrhis altera minor. The lesser sweet Chervill.

The lesser sweete Chervill is somewhat like the former, but the whole winged leafe is much lesser, and divided into fewer and lesser leaves also, and softer in handling, the stalkes are lower and the umbells of white flowers smaller: the seede that followeth is long but much smaller, and not blacke but tasting neare unto the former: the roote is a bush of many blackish fibres.

3. Myrrhis sylvestris. Wilde sweete Chervill.

The wilde sweete Chervill is likewise a low plant, and not much differing from the last in the forme of leaves but that it is somewhat hairy and whiter, the flowers are white, but in more thinne and sparsed umbells, and the seede that followeth is small, long and smooth: the roote is thicke and blackish and liveth many yeares.

4. Myrrhis sylvestris Neapolitana & etiam Anglicana. Wilde sweete Chervill of England as well as Naples.

This kinde of Chervill is so like in leafe unto the common Hemlocke, that before it be growne up to stalke it derriveth many that gather it, for the stalke is spotted sometimes with white and red, yet seldome so with us as that of Hemlocke is but whitish, at the joynts whereof with the leaves which are lesser come forth small tufts of white flowers, and not at the toppes of the stalkes as in all other umbelliferous plants saith Columna which wee have not observed in ours, after which the seede followeth which are somewhat long and with a long point more rough and hairy, and cleaving faster to garments then the wilde Carrot seede doth, and is of an aromaticall sharpe sweete taste, mixed with a bitternesse as Columna saith with them but nothing so much with us: the roote is small long and white, not bigger usually then a Parsley roote dying yea rel.

The Place and Time.

The first is thought to grow wilde in some fields of Germany, but I doubt the report was onely true for the third [...] here, which groweth wilde with us as well as with them, neare unto ditch sides and other water courses, for the first is onely kept in Gardens with us and them too as I heare: the second is naturall of Geneva and the parts thereabouts as Lobel saith, but was sent also by Aicholzius from Ʋienna to Norunberge to Camerarius as hee saith in [...], and is likely to be naturall of those parts also: the last Columna found upon some of the hills in Naples, and we have often seene it growing with us in waste places by way sides, in the fields sometimes and walls sides.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] as well as [...] and Myrrhis and Myrrha likewise in Latine, in imitation of the Greek▪ Pliny saith that some called Myrrhis by the name of Smirnisusa and others Myrrha, yet some have it [...] from the likenesse unto Smyrnium, as before the Smyrnium was likened to Myrrhis, some also call it [...] and some Cicutaria from the likenesse of the leaves, and of some Conilaus: the first is generally called [...] most authors, yet Anguilara calleth it Seseli Peleponense, and is Gaesalpinus his Cicutaria tertia, and by [...] Caerefolium Hispanicum, and by Bauhinus Myrrhis major vel Cicutaria odorata: the second Lobel [...] Myrrhis altera parua and Camerarius Myrrhis sativa minor; and is the second Cicutaria of Caesalpinus, and by [...] Myrrhis montana: the third is the Myrrhis of Fuchsius and others which Camerarius calleth [Page 936] sylvestris, and Gesner in hortis Cicutaria similis Cicutae herba that grew in the fields, and was not [...] which Bauhinus calleth Myrrhis sylvestris seminibus [...]evibus, because hee calleth the last Myrrhis syl. [...] which Columna called Myrrhis sylv. nova Aequicolorum, and I have added to the title Anglicanum because it is [...] like his. The Italians call it Mirrhida, the French Persil d'asne, the Germans Wilder kerffell, the Dutch [...] Kervell and we in English sweete Chervill, great Chervill and sweet Cicely.

The Vertues.

Galen saith that Myrrhis is hot in the second degree with some [...] of parts: both leaves, seede▪ and [...] are so fine and pleasant in Sallets as no other is comparable to it, and give a better rellish to any other [...] put with it: the seedes while they are fresh and greene sliced and put among other herbes make them the very pleasant: the roote boyled and eaten with oyle and Vinegar, or without oyle if any mislike oyle, doth [...] pleas [...] and warme a cold or old stomacke oppressed with flegme or winde, or those that have the [...] or Con­sumption of the Lungs: the roote drunke with wine is a remedy against the biting of the venemous [...] Pha­langium, as also the Plague or Pestilence: the same also provoketh womens courses, and expelleth the after birth: it also procureth an appetite to meate and helpeth to expell winde: the juice is good to [...] the [...] of the head and face: the candid rootes of this Chervill are held as effectuall as Angelica to preserve the spirit [...] from in­fection in the time of a Plague, as also to warme and comfort a cold weake stomacke.

CHAP. XXXIIII. Levisticum vulgare. Ordinary Lovage.

HAving finished the two former rankes or order of umbelliferous plants. I am come now to speake of the third and last sort which is of such as have broader leaves like Panax or Angellica: and be­cause I could not well place the Lovage among the Selina or Apia although it be most like unto them, and not to be accounted one of them, let me set it in the forefront of this broad leased or­der, whose description is thus. It hath many long and great stalkes of large winged leaves, divi­ded into many parts, somewhat like unto Smallage, but much larger and greater, every leafe be­ing cut about the edges, broadest forwards and smallest at the stalke, of a sad greene colour, smooth and shining, from among which rise up sundry strong and tall hollow greene stalkes five or six foote high, yea eight foote high in my Garden, full of joynts and such like but lesser leaves set at them then grow below, and with the leaves come forth toward the toppes long branches, bearing at their toppes large umbells of yellow flowers, and after them flat brownish seede bigger by much then Dill, and lesser then Parsneps and thicker also: the roote groweth great and deepe, spreading much and enduring long, of a brownish colour on the outside and whitish within: the

Levisticum vulgare. Ordinary Lovage.

Levisticum vulgare Germanicum. The Lovage of Germany.

[Page 937] [...] plant and every part of it smelleth somewhat strongly and aromatically, and of an hot sharpe biting taste. Having another figure of Levisticum which Camerarius in his Epitome upon Matthiolus exhibiteth, I could not [...] insert it here, that the difference from the other may be seene, our rootes being great and thicke,Germa­nicum. and nothing [...], and in the flowers which they say are white, and are yellowish with us, which Dodonaeus noteth also, so that either they observed it not well when it was in flower, or theirs doth differeth from ours therein, [...]ven as it is noted in the Pa [...]ax Heracleum.

The Place and Time.

It groweth no where wilde in Europe that I can here of, but is onely planted in Gardens where it will grow [...] and great if it be suffered: it flowreth in the end of Iuly, and seedeth in August.

The Names.

It is called usually in Latine Levisticum (for Greeke name it hath none) and not Ligusticum, being farre diffe­ring plants, although some have taken them to be both one, deceived chiefely by the vicinitie of the name, as namely, Cordus, Gesner, Tragus, Camerarius and Tabermontanus, who all call it Ligusticum, either sativum or vul­gar; Fuchsius calleth it Libysticum and Smyrnium also, for which he is reprehended by Matthiolus, Anguilara tooke it to be Laserpitium and Dodonaeus saith it is likely to be a kind of Laserpitium, and Lobel calleth it Laser­pitiu [...] Germanicum, but Lugdunensis maketh it to be Hpposelinum, after Matthiolus his opinion, who saith, if this be not Dioscorides his Hipposelinum, he knoweth no other: Matthiolus, Dodonaeus and Lobel doe call it Levisticum, Bauhinus setteth it among the Libanotides, and called it Ligusticum vulgare; and Libanotis fertilis Theophrasti. For the true Ligusticum called Siler montanum, and in shoppes Siselios, I have shewed you here before. The Italians call it Levestico, the French Levesche, the Germanes Libstockel, the Dutch Laverse and Lavas, and wee in in English Lovage.

The Ʋertues.

Lovage is hot and drie in the beginning of the third degree, and is of thinne parts also, and thereby doth open out and digest humours, and doth mightily provoketh womens courses and urine, as much as any of the kindes of Parsley: the dried roote in powder taken to the weight of halfe a dramme in wine, doth wonderfully warme a cold stomacke, helping digestion, and consuming all superfluous moisture and raw humours therein, easeth all in­ward griplings and paines, dissolveth winde, and resisteth poyson and infection effectually: the greene roote here­of bruised in a stone morter, and steeped for twelve houres in faire water, then strained and drunke first in the morning and last at night two or three spoonefulls at a time, asswageth any drought or great desire to drinke more than a carouse of cold drinke, found true by often experience, although the roote is well knowne to be hot: it is a knowne remedy, and of much and continuall experience in divers shires of this Land to drinke the decoction of the herbe for any sort of ague, whether it be quotidian, tertian or quartaine, and to helpe the paines and torments in the body and bowells comming of cold: the seede is effectuall to all the properties aforesaid, ex­cept the last, and worketh more powerfully: the Germanes and other Nations in times past, used both the rootes and seede in stead of Pepper to season their meates and brothes, and found them as comfortable and warming to the stomacke: the distilled water of the herbe helpeth the quinsie in the throate, if the mouth and throate be gar­gled and washed therewith, and helpeth the plurefie, if it be drunke three or foure times; the said water also dropped into the eyes taketh away the rednesse or the dimmenesse of the eyes, it likewise taketh away spots or freckles in the face: the leaves of Lovage bruised and fried with a little hogges larde, and laid hot on any botch or [...] will quickely breake it: the greene rootes may be kept in pickle made with salt and vinegar for a long time, but preserved with Sugar is more pleasant.

CHAP. XXXV. Laserpitium. Laserwort.

BEcause Lovage was called Laserpitium Germanicum, I thought good a little to declare the true Laserpitium or Laser of the ancients, both to shew what it was, and what with divers it is now taken to be; and withall to joyne both the French kinde and that which Alpinus hath set out for the true.

Laserpitium Gallicum. French Laserwort.

The French Laserwort hath a great long roote, bigger than that of Ferula Fennell giant, of a grayish or ash colour on the outside, and white within, full of a fat or thicke juyce, and smelling sweete, from whence rise up great stalkes as thicke and high as the Ferula, whereon are set divers stalkes of winged leaves like into Smallage, but thicker, harder, and of a darker greene colour, somewhat deepely dented about the edges, and sometimes more deepely jagged than others: at the toppes of the branches and stalkes stand large umbells of flowers like unto Ferula, and after them large flat winged seede like unto Angelica, of the colour of Boxe, and smelling sweete.

2. Laserpitium Alpino. Alpinus his Laserwort.

The stalke of this Laserwort, saith Alpinus groweth to be of three cubits in height, hollow, and of the bignesse of a great Ferula stalke, having large winged leaves set thereon, somewhat like the great Selinum, or sweete Parsley, and greater than those of wilde Angelica, yeelding a milke being broken; the umbells of flowers at the toppes yeeld large broad flat seede, as Theophrastus saith of his: the roote is great, and as thicke as ones arme, yeel­ding also a milke when it is broken, which is white at the first, but groweth yellow being drie: the proportions hereof is extant upon some of the ancient copines of Iupiter Ammon, as Alpinus saith.

3. Laserpitium antiquorum. The true Lasewort of the ancients.

Dioscorides describeth the true Laserpitium in this manner: it groweth, saith he in Syria, Armenia Media and Lybia with a Ferulous stalke (which they call Maspetum) and leaves like to Apium, and with a broad seede: the Laser or juyce is taken from the roote and from the stalke by scarifying them: that is preferred to be best, that is [...] red, transparent, like unto Myrrhe and not greene, of a strong sent and sweete taste, which being moi­stened [Page 938]

1. Laserpitium Gallicum. French Laserwort.

2. Laserpitium Alpius. Alpinus his Laserwort.

with water quickly becommeth white, if any shall taste the Cyrenian sort it will move and stirre all the hu­mours in the body to a sweate, with a moist sweet sent, so that his breath shall smell well that hath tasted but a little: that of Media and Syria is not so forcible or good, and giveth a stranger unwholsome sent, All the sorts of Laser are adulterated with Sagapen, or with Beane flower before they are dried, the falsehood whereof may be found out by the taste, by the smell, by sight, ot by the wetting or washing it in water. Some doe call the stalke Silphium, the roote Magydaris, and the leaves Maspetum; the most effectuall is the Laser, the next are the leaves and the stalkes last. This is Dioscorides his text▪ but Theophrastus doth more largely expresse it; and Pliny from him, which is too tedious to insert here: I will therefore but onely mention a few of those things that are most pertinent, and not expressed before, which are these: the seede is broad spread like a leafe, and called folium and is as yellow as gold; the stalke is annuall as is that of Ferula; the flesh of the cattle that feede thereon doth taste most savoury, the stalke is eaten by men sundry wayes dressed or boyled: it groweth wilde by nature, and will not abide to be manured or transplanted. Pliny saith that in his time it was not to be had but after the weight of silver, and that it was so much destroyed, that onely one branch was brought unto the Emperour Nero of all that could be found in his time; and Pliny saith also that it groweth in plenty on mount Parnassus. Thus farre Theophrastus and Pliny, whereby it may be seene what losse there is of it by the great esteeme was made of it, and by the ver­tues it had which they have expressed, and how hard a thing it is to find out the true plant of all that are knowne now unto us, although divers have referred sundry herbes thereunto as is formerly set downe, and yet still is by divers: for some would make Benzoin the sweete gumme to be the Laser, and called it Asadulcis, which is a word but derived from Laser as it is most likely, and is so farre f [...]om reason, that I wonder how men could be drawen so to thinke, the Benzoin being the gumme of a great tree in the East Indies, as all may know that will en­quire after it, and is neither hot, sharpe, nor bitter as Laser is said to be: but it is very probable that the Apothe­caries, who had many of their names from the Arabian authors, had these likewise of Assadulcis, and Assafaeti­da, and peradventure rose from Serapio his two sorts of Laser, one pure, and the other impure, but that he saith the pure is of a stronger sent, and the impure of small sent. The Arabians call the plant Anjuden, the juyce Altith and Avicen Almarut, and the Indians Imga and Imgara.

The Place and Time.

This former sort was found about Marselles in France, as Lobel in Adversaria saith, and adjudged the truest by Rondeleteus of any other that he had seene before, flowring and seeding in the end of the yeare as Ferula doth, the other is expressed in the narration before, Alpinus saith it was first seene in Cardinall Bembo his Garden, and af­terwards in that of the Mussares.

The Names.

It hath not found any other name since the first invention, than Laserpium and Silphium which was given it at the first by Lobel, onely Bauhinus calleth it Gallicum, and Tabermontanus Massilioticum; the other is declared in the description sufficiently.

The Vertues.

There is not extant in any that hath written of the French kinde for what disease it is effectuall, and therefore we can say no more thereof: but of the true Laser Dioscorides hath given a very ample recitall, which although I thinke it almost needlesse to set downe the vertues of an herbe which is so little likely to be had as this is, for [Page 939] ign [...]ti nulla cupido, yet to satisfie those that are curious, these they are: the roote, saith he heateth, and is hardly di­gested, it hurteth the bladder, and healeth knots and kernells of the throate, called the Kings evill, if it be made into a cerot or plaister, and laid to with oyle, taketh away blacke and blew spots that come by bruises or strokes: it helpeth the Sciatica if it be made up with Ceratum Irinum or Cyprinum: it taketh away the outgrowings about the fundament, if it be boiled with vinegar in the rinde of a Pomegranat: it resisteth the force of deadly poisonfull medicines. The Laser of Media and Syria is weaker than that of Cyrene, & hath a loathsomer sent: it is a juyce that is windy and sharpe in taste, and cureth the falling of the haire, if it be annointed with it Wine, Pepper, and Vine­gar, it sharpeneth the sight, and discusseth the pinne and webbe in the beginning, it is put into hollow teeth being tied up in a little linnen cloth, with some white Francumsence, and being boiled with Hisope and Figges in Vi­negar and Water, it is good to wash the mouth; it helpeth the biting of mad dogges, if it be applied to the wounds, also the venome of any other creature, or envenomed darts or a [...]owes, if it be either drunke or out­wardly applied: it cureth the wounds of Scorpions if it be relented in oyle and anointed; it is put into those ulcers that are ready to runne into a Gangreene if they be first scarified: it breaketh carbuncles or plague sores being applied by it selfe, or used with Rue, Niter and Honey: it taketh away warts, cornes, and hard skinnes growing in any place being first pared, and it mollified with a cerote, or the pulpe of a dried Figge, and healeth tetters and ring wormes while they are yong being applied with vinegar: it healeth the polypus in the nose, which is a peece of flesh growing there, if it be annointed for certaine dayes with it, made up with Coperas or Vardi­grease, at other superfluous wens or outgrowings in the flesh being first clipped off: it helpeth a continuall hoarse­nesse in the throate, and cleareth the voyce that is suddenly growen hoarse, being delaied in water and supped off: it sta [...]eth the falling of the pallate of the mouth; being applied with honey, and helpeth the quinsie if it be put into honied water, and the mouth gargled therewith: being taken in meates, it maketh one better coloured: it helpeth the cough being taken in a reare egge, and being put into broathes with dried Figges, it is very profitable for those that have the dropsie or the yellow jaundise: it taketh away the shaking fits of agues being taken with Pepper and white Francumsence in wine: it is given to those that have strong crampes or crickes in their neckes, halfe a scruple weight rowled up in waxe and swallowed: it draweth out horse-leeches that by chance are got into the throate and there sticke, if the mouth be gargled with it and a little vinegar, it helpeth those who have the milke curded in their breasts, and the falling sicknesse being taken with Oxymell, or vinegar and honey: it provoketh womens courses being taken with Pepper and Myrrhe, and helpeth the chollicke being eaten in a Ra [...]s [...]n, and being drunke in lye it suddenly helpeth crampes or convulsions, and burstings: it is dissolved with bitter Almonds or with Rue, or with hot bread, to be given in potions: the juyce of the leaves worketh the like effects but lesse powerfully: this is eaten with Oxymell, to helpe the windepipe when the speech is lost. Pliny declareth many of these things out of Dioscorides, but varieth from him in his remedy for teeth-ach, for I cannot thinke, saith he, that any author would appoint it to be put into hollow teeth to take away the paine, when as we have seene the experience thereof in a man, that for the same cause threw himselfe downe headlong from an high place: for it inflameth oxen if it be put into their noses: and being mixed with wine, it bursteth those Serpents that take it, who are most greedy of wine, and therefore, saith he, I would perswade men not to be anointed there­with, although they doe appoint it. Galen also lib. de simpl. briefly speaketh thereof thus; the juyce of Silphium is very hot (saith he) the leaves, stalkes, and rootes, doe sufficient stoutly heate any cold part, but they are all of flatulent windinesse [...] hereby it is hard of concoction, but applied outwardly it is of more effect, & the juyce is the strongest of all other, having a mightie drawing facultie, yet it holdeth a certaine power to take away excressences in the flesh, by reason of the temperature is said to be in it, thus farre Galen: Serapio likewise speaketh of the Greekes Laserpitium in this manner: Laser, saith he is knowne to the Indians to be of two sorts, the one sincere shining and cleare, like to Electrum, of a stronger sent and greater price, which is brought, as it is thought from Guzarate, Patane, Maudou, Chitor and Dely, which is a cold countrey, and extending unto Chervam: the other is foule and muddy smelling lesse, which they say is brought from Corasone to Ormus in Persia, and from thence is carried to Pegu Malaca, Tauasiris, and the countries next adjoyning: the Baneans of Cumbaya, who were in times past Phylosophers, and are now Merchants, and forbeare to eate of any living creature which was the institution of Pythagoras doe buy this Laser, according to their abilitie, and put it into their broaths and sallats, rubbing the vessells therewith first, and use no other sawse to their meates being pleasant to them, both in taste and smell, yet doth it not breede any loathing in any that are not accustomed to it: the taste thereof is at the first somewhat bitter as pickled Olives are, but being chewed a while longer it is very pleasant, that which is impure, Porters and others of meane qualitie that live on bread and water only doe buy, because they cannot for the greatnesse of the price buy that which is sincere, and the Baneans who deale in this kinde of mer­chandise doe purge and clense the impure, and doe not suffer it to be used in meates before they have cured it by their skill; and thus much Serapio.

CHAP. XXXVI. Angelica. Angellica.

ALthough I have spoken of Angelica in my former booke, yet having more to say thereof, and to shew likewise some other sorts thereof, I will here insert it with the rest.

1. Angelica sativa. Garden Angellica.

The Garden Angellica hath divers large and faire spread winged leaves, three foote long or better sometimes, made of many great and broad ones, set usually one against another on a middle ribbe, of a pale, but fresh greene colour, and dented about the edges, from among which usually riseth but one round hollow stalke being very thicke, and five or sixe foote high, with divers great joynts and leaves set on them, whose foote stalkes doe compasse the maine stalke at the bottome, and from thence also towards the toppe come forth branches with the like, but lesser leaves at them, and at their toppes, large round spread umbells of white flowers, but Brausus describeth his with yellow flowers, which I never saw; after which commeth the seede which is somewhat flat, thicke, short, and white, two alwayes set together, and is usuall in all these umbelliferous plants, and a little [Page 940]

1. Angelica sativa. Garden Angellica.

2. Angelica sylvestris. Wilde Angellica.

3. Angelica sylvestris montana ditarum specitrum. Two sorts of Mountaine Angelica.

4. Archangelica. The great water Angellica.

[Page 941] crested on the round seede: the roote groweth great and wooddy when it flowreth, with many great long bran­ches to it, but perisheth after seede and will rise and spring againe, better from the seede that doth fall of it selfe, then what is sowen by hand at any other time: the whole plant both leafe and seede and roote is of an ex­cellent pleasant sent and taste very comfortable, being not fierce or sharpe but rather sweete, and giveth a most delicate rellish when it is tasted or used: the leaves be the weakest and some hold the seede to bee next, and the roote to be the strongest, especially being not ready to grow up for stalke. Of this kinde wee have another sort in our Gardens called sweet Angellica, not differing in any thing from the former,Dulcis. but in that it hath a sweeter rellish then the other.

2. Angelica sylvestris. Wilde Angellica.

The wilde Angellica groweth up with large spread leaves on the ground having smaller stalkes and lesser divi­ded leaves by much, of a darke greene colour, not smelling halfe so strong as the garden kinde, yet savouring so much like Angelica that by the smell one may soone see and know it to be a kinde of Angellica though wilde: the stalkes are much slender and smaller, yet growing three or foure foote high with smaller joynts and lesser leaves thereat: at the toppes grow lesser umbells of white flowers, which turne into smaller seede and blacker: the roote is nothing so great as the former neyther are the strings so great or long, and of a blacker colour on the outside not smelling halfe so well.

Of this kinde likewise there is some varietie, one growing likewise wilde with us, not much differing in the leaves, but being smaller and not so much divided, the stalkes being reddish and the seede thicker and longer,Sylvestris altera. the roote being great and thicke.

3. Angelica sylvestris montana. Mountaine wilde Angellica.

Mountaine Angellica groweth like the former wilde kinde, but much lower and smaller in every part, the roote hereof differeth most in that it is nothing so great, but sendeth forth many small brownish strings from the the head round about it, yet holding the same strong sent of Angellica that the former doth.

I give you here the figures of two other sorts of Angellica, taken out of Doctor Foxes booke of dryed herbes, which he had from Padoa garden, and might seeme to be the Laserpitium of Alpinus set forth before, but that they had severall denominations to them.

4. Archangelica. The greater water Angellica.

This Angellica groweth with a taller and much greater stalke sometimes reddish, the leaves likewise being more in number and smaller divided, and of as deepe a greene colour as the first sort: in the tufts of white flow­ers it is like the first garden Angellica, and so is the seede but greater and blacker, the roote is great according to the plant, and endureth many yeares without perishing.

The Place and Time.

The first sorts are with us sowen in Gardens, the second sort is wilde both in many places of Essex, Kent, and neare Kentish Towne by London also, and in other places: the third groweth on divers mountaines in Germany, Hungary and the rest: the last is not onely naturall to grow in watery ditches, but in moist grounds also in many places with us, and in the Marsh ditches by Rederiffe.

The Names.

This herbe hath gained many worthy names from sundry worthy persons: for some have called it Sancti Spi­ritus radix, Lacuna, and Dodonaeus thinke it some kinde of Laserpitium, Cordus, and some others take it to be Smyr­ni [...], and Cordus to be Panax Heracleum, but all in generall call it Angellica from the Angell-like properties therein. All these sorts are so called by most Authors as their titles beare, and therefore I neede not explaine them further, onely the last is called Archangelica by Clusius, and Angelica aquatica by Gesner. All Christian na­tions likewise in their appellations hereof follow the Latine name as neare as their Dialect will permit: onely in Sussex they call the wilde kinde Kex, and the Weavers winde their Yarne on the dead stalkes.

The Ʋertues.

Angellica is hot and dry, some put it in the second and others in the third degree. It resisteth poyson by defen­ding the heart, the blood and spirits, and giveth heate and comfort to them: it doth the like against the Plague and infection of the Pestilence, if the roote be taken in powder to the weight of halfe a dramme at a time, with some good Treakle in Cardos water, and layd to sweate thereupon in their bed: if Treakle be not at hand take the roote alone in Cardus or Angellica water, the stalkes or rootes candid and eaten fasting are good helpes also in time of infection, and at other times to warme and comfort a cold or old stomack: The root also steeped in Vine­gar, and a little of that Vinegar taken sometimes fasting, and the roote smelled unto are both good preservatives for that purpose, a water distilled from the rootes simply, or steeped in wine and distilled in glasse, is much more ef­fectuall then the water of the leaves, and this water being drunke two or three spoonefulls at a time doth ease all paines and torments that come of cold or winde, so as the body be not bound: the said water taken with some of the roote in powder helpeth the Plurisie being taken in the beginning, as also all other diseases of the Lungs, and breast, as coughes, and shortnesse of breath, Tissickes, and so doth the Syrupe of the stalkes mentioned in my former booke: it helpeth likewise the torments of the Chollicke, the strangury and stopping of the urine, pro­cureth womens courses and expelleth the afterbirth: and briefely easeth and discusseth all inward tumors and win­dinesse: it openeth the obstructions of the Liver and Spleene: and the decoction thereof being drunke before the fit of an Ague, so that they may sweate if it be possible before the fit come, will in twice or thrice taking rid it quite away: it helpeth also digestion in the stomacke, and is a remedy for a Surfet. The juice or the water dropped into the eyes cleareth the dimnesse of sight if any filmes doe begin to breed in them, and helpeth deafenesse by dropping it into the eares: the juice also put into hollow teeth easeth the paine; the rootes in powther made up with a little pitch into a plaister, and layd on the biting of a mad dog, or any other venemous creature doth won­derfully helpe them: the juice or the water dropped or tents wet therein and put into old and filthy deepe Vlcers, or the powder of the roote in want of the other doth clense them and cause them to heale quickly by covering the naked bones with flesh: the distilled water applyed to places pained with the Goute or Sciatica, doth give a great deale of case: the wilde Angellica is not so effectuall as the Gardens, although it may safely bee used to all these purposes aforesaid: the roote of the Garden Angellica is a better substitute in Theriaca Andromachi and [...] then many other that have beene formerly accepted.

CHAP. XXXVII. Imperatoria sive Astrantia. Maisterwort.

OF this herbe there are two sorts, the one well-knowne, and the other set forth first by Camerarius in his Epitome on Matthiolus, and Bauhinus after him in his Matthiolus.

1. Imperatoria sive Astrantia vulgaris. The common Masterwort.

Common Maisterwort hath divers stalkes of winged leaves, divided into sundry parts three for the most part standing together at a small footestalke on both sides of the greater, and three likewise at the end of the stalk, each of which leaves are somewhat broad & cut in on the edges into three or more divisions and all of them besides dented about the brims, of a darke greene colour, and doe somewhat resemble Angelica leaves at the first sight, untill they bee better regarded and that they grow lower to the ground, and upon lesser stalkes, among which rise up two or three short stalkes in comparison of Angelica, being about two foot high and slender, with such like leaves at the joynts as grow below, but lesser and with fewer divisions, bearing um­bells of white flowers, and after them small thinne flat blackish seede bigger then Dill seede: the roote is some­what great and rather groweth sidewise then downe deepe into the ground, shooting forth sundry heads which tasteth sharpe biting on the tongue, and is the hottest and sharpest part of any of the rest of the plant, and the seede next unto it, being somewhat blackish on the outside and smelling well.

2. Imperatoria Alpina. Mountaine Maisterwort.

The mountaine Maisterwort groweth somewhat like the former, but lesser in every part, having nine leaves standing on each stalke by three and three, but they are smaller and narrower, and have fewer incisions in them, but finely dented about the edges: the flowers and seede are alike, and the roote groweth in like manner, with a blackish outside, but is more sharpe and hot biting on the tongue then the former by much.

The Place and Time.

The first is found on sundry hils in Italy, as also in Germany, yet it is usually kept in Gardens, with them as well as with us: The other was found on the Alpes in Switzerland. They flower and seede late with us, as not untill the end of August.

The Names.

It is called by the latter Writers generally Imperatoria, from the excellent vertues it hath, yet many have re­ferred that name to sundry plants of the Auncients, not thinking that an herbe of such rare qualities should be un­knowne to them, and therefore Anguilara tooke it to be Ligusticum, and Ruellius and Fuchsius to be Laserpitium yet not finding it fully to answer thereunto, calleth it Laserpitium Germanicum, Tragus referreth it to Smyrnium, and calleth it Smyrnium hortense, and Osteritium; and yet nameth other herbes by that name also, and Cordus in historia unto Struthion, Matth [...]olus, Gesner in hortis, Lobel Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus and others, call it Impera­toria, Brunfelsius, Dodonaeus and Clusius call it, Astrantia, Camerarius Magistrantia, and Caesalpinus Herba rena, as the vulgar with him did. The other Camerarius calleth Imperatoria, vel Astrantia Alpina, and saith, the Germanes

1. Imperatoria sive Astrantia vulgaris. Common Maisterwort.

2. Imperatoris sive Astrantia Alpina. Mountaine Maisterwort.

[Page 943] call it Bergstrents, and the former Meisterwurtz, and thence it is like they derived their Magistrantia, We in Eng­lish call it usually Maisterwort, and by some Pelletory of Spaine, but falsely.

The Ʋertues.

The roote of Maisterwort is hotter then pepper, even to the third degree compleate, and is of very subtile parts, it is very availeable in all cold griefes and diseases, both of the stomacke and body, dissolving winde very power­fully, both upward and downeward, it is also used in a decoction with wine, against all cold rheumes, or destil­lations upon the lungs, and shortnesse of breath to be taken morning and evening, the same also provoketh urine and helpeth to breake the stone and expell gravell from the Kidneyes, it procureth womens courses and expelleth the dead birth, and is singular good for the strangling of the mother, and other the like womens diseases: it is effectuall also against the dropsie, crampes, and the falling sicknesse, for the decoction in wine being gargled in the mouth doth draw downe much water and flegme from the braine thereby, purging and easing it of what op­pressed it: it is of a rare qualitie against all sorts of cold poysons, to be taken as there is cause either more or lesse and provoketh sweate, the seede worketh to the like effect, although not with the like efficacie if they can brooke the taste thereof: and therefore many doe distill the water from both herbe and roote that they may take it with the better content: the juice hereof dropped or tents dipped therein and applyed eyther to the greene wounds or rotten ulcers, yea although they fret and creepe, and be almost gangrenated, and those also that come by enveno­med weapons doth soone clense and heale them, or if they be bathed with the distilled water: the same also is very good to helpe the Goute comming of a cold cause. Tragus saith that the decoction of the roote in wine be­ing drunke doth revive the abilitie of generation being almost extinct, which you may truly beleeve and try to be certaine as he saith: but by his leave this is against Galens rule, for hee saith that those things that are so hot to expell winde doe not helpe but hinder nature: the other sort as I said before is more effectuall and in especiall for quartaine Agues, to expell the dead child, to purge the braine, and to expell winde and helpe the Collicke.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Podagraria sive herba Gerardi. Goutwort or herbe Gerard.

OF this herbe likewise there are two sorts, the one knowne but to few, yet the other is two well knowne especially where it getteth into any ground, and although for their likenesse one to another, divers have joyned this and the foregoing Maisterwort in one Chapter, yet because they are differing plants in many notable parts, I have thought good to part them into two.

1. Podagraria vulgaris. Common herbe Gerard.

The common herbe Gerard is a low herbe seldome rising halfe a yard high having sundry the like leaves stan­ding upon brownish greene stalkes by threes as in the former, but they are smaller narrower and not cut in on the edges at all, or very seldome but snipped about and of a strong unpleasant savour: the umbells of flowers are white and the seede blackish and lesse: the roote runneth and

1. Podagraria vulgaris. Common herbe Gerard.

creepeth like Quich in the ground, soone occupying a great deale of roome.

2. Podagraria hirsuta. Hairy herbe Gerard.

This hairy herbe Gerard hath a thicke fibrous roote of a blackish browne colour on the outside, & white within endu­ring many yeares and of a good sent, from whence springeth up a stalke about a cubit high, blackish at the bottome and a little hairy, spreading into divers short branches, bearing much divided leaves thereon like to wilde Angellica or the last herbe Gerard, but more deepely gashed, of a greene colour and hai­ry all over: the footestalkes as also the umbells of flowers are small and white, and followed with blackish seede.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth by hedge and wall sides and oftentimes in the borders or corners of fields and in gardens also sometimes, if it be not rid and weeded out: the other groweth in a part of Germany called Lusatia, and flower and seede somewhat ear­lier then the Maisterwort.

The Names.

This herb hath found sundry appellations as every ones judge­ment led him, for Brunfelsius calleth it Pycnomos, Gesner in hortis Car [...]hortis quibusdam, Cordus on Dioscorides Elaphobosco similis, Tabermontanus Aegopodium, Tragus Osteritium sylvestre, and Angelica vitium, Camerarius Angelica sylvestris communis, Tha­lius Angelica erratica, Bauhinus Angelica sylvestris minor sive ceretica, Dodonaeus herba Gerardi, because the Brabanders call it Ger [...]rt, and Lobel Podagraria Germanorum, which as he saith the Dutch call Flercincruit, and Camerarius saith the Germane call Stre [...]tzel or Giersick and Tragus Hynfuss and Witscherlo­ [...]sch, and wee in English Goutewort or herbe Gerard after the B [...]ahanders, and of some in our Land Aisweede or Axe­weede as Lyte and Gerard say: the other is onely remembred by Bauhinus who numbreth it among the Angellicaes, and cal­leth it Angelica sylvestris hirsuta inodora, and herba Podagrari [...] [...].

The Vertues.

Goutewort had not his name given as it seemeth at randome, but upon good experience to helpe the cold [...] and Sciatica, as also joynt aches and other cold griefes, for as Lobel saith his vulgar in taking it to bee [...] Danewort, applyed it for the same diseases that Danewort was good for.

CHAP. XXXIX. Pastinaca Latifolia. Parsnep.

OF Parsneps there are two sorts, the tame or Garden kinde, and another that groweth wilde in divers places beyond the Seas, as well as in our owne Land.

1. Pastinaca latifolia sativa. Garden Parsnepps.

This Garden Parsnep hath large winged leaves, that is many set on both sides of a long stalke, each of them for the most part standing directly one against another, and one at the end, being much larger then those of the Skirret, and closer set together and rougher, and dented about the edges: the stalke groweth five or six foote high, with divers the like leaves and branches

1. Pastinaca latifolia sativa. Garden Parsneps.

thereon but lesser: the flowers are yellow that grow in tufts and umbells at the toppe, which turne into brownish thinne flat seede, smelling reasonable well, the roote groweth grea­ter and larger in some grounds then in others, being white within and without, very sweet and pleasant to be eaten, when they are sodden tender and are dressed afterwards many wayes as every one list. Of this kinde I have declared in my former booke another sort differing in nothing but the roote,Altera. which is thicker at the head and shorter, and not so savourie as the former.

2. Pastinaca latifolia sylvestris. Wilde Parsnep.

The wilde Parsnep differeth little from the former, but as a wilde plant, not growing so faire and large, nor hath so many leaves and that the roote (as all writers affirme of their coun­tries) is shorter more wooddy, and not so fit to bee eaten, and therefore the more medicinable, but as I said in my former booke it is the garden kinde is found wilde in many places of our Land so sweete and so tender after the sowing, that by be­ing manured it proveth as good as the Garden kinde.

The Place and Time.

The first is every where in these parts nursed up in Gardens: the other growing wilde as I sayd in divers places, as in the Marshes by Rochester in the grounds of Sir Iohn Leveson there, and flowreth in Iuly, the seede being ripe about the be­ginning of August the second yeare after the sowing, for if they doe flower the first yeare, the countrey pleople call them madde Neepes.

The Names.

The later writers generally call it Pastinaca latifolia to put a difference betweene it and the Carrot which is called Pastina­ca tenuifolia, as I said before, some authors calling it sativa or domestica or vulgaris. Fuchsius calleth it Sisarum sativum mag­num and Tabermontanus Elapoboscum sativum; but Columna taketh it to be the Siser of Dioscorides. The wilde sort is cal­led by many Pastinaca sylvestris or latifolia sylvestra as Dodo­naeus doth, Cordus upon Dioscorides calleth it Pastinaca sylvestris Gallica, Matthiolus Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus Elaphoboscum, Fuchsius calleth it Siser sylvestre, and Lobel Bancia Pastinaca sylvestris Arabum an Elaphoboscum: but whether this should be the Elaphoboscum of Dioscorides, I shall referre you to the next Chapter, in the Apo­thecaries shops of Italy and Germany it was usually called Bancia, Tragus saith and so doth Dodonaeus, that some in their time did call it Staphylinus as well as the other tennifolia. The Italians call it Carotta biancha, the Spani­ards Canaoria Blanqua, the French Fastenad [...], the Germans moren weiss, Pasteney and Pastinach [...] the Dutch Pastinaken.

The Vertues.

The Garden Parsnep nourisheth much, and the nourishment is good and wholsome, but a little windy, where­by it is thought to procure bodily lust, but it fatteneth the body much if it be used: it little respecteth any physi­call use as most of those herbes and rootes doe that are much eaten, which made Dioscorides and Galen not to in­sist much upon them: onely it is conducible to the stomacke reines and bladder and provoketh urine: but the wilde kinde is more physicall, having a cutting, attenuating, clensing and opening qualitie therein: it resisteth and hel­peth the bitings of Serpents: it easeth the paines and stitches in the sides, and dissolveth winde, both in the sto­macke and bowels which is the chollicke and provoketh Vrine, the roote is often used but the seede much more.

CHAP. XL. Siser. Skirret.

I Have two sorts of herbes to shew you under this title of Siser, whereof the one hath beene fetcht as farre as from Syria.

1. Siser vulgare. The common Skirret.

The common Skirret hath sundry stalkes of winged leaves, somewhat like unto those of the Parsneppe, but that they are smaller and farther set in sunder, smother and greener, and likewise dented about the edges, among which riseth up the stalke, little more than halfe the height of the Parsneppe, bearing at the toppes umbells of white flowers, which afterwards turne into small darke seede, somewhat bigger than Parsley seede, the roote is composed of divers small long round white rootes, set together at one head, like the Asphodill, bunched out, or uneven in sundry places, and rugged, or as it were wrinckled with all, and not smooth as other rootes are, with a small pith within them, and very pleasant to be eaten.

2. Siser alterum Syriacum. Skirrets of Syria, or white Carrots.

The Syrian Skirret hath a long, tender and smooth roote, grayish on the out side, and white within, and easie to be broken as thicke as ones finger, and twise the length, having sundry small bunches or knottes thereon, like un­to wartes, of a pleasant sweete taste like unto our Carrots, from whence rise many stalkes of leaves, much divi­ded and cut into sundry parts like unto Carrot leaves: the stalkes likewise have such like leaves at the joynts and umbells of flowers at the toppes like unto them for forme, but of a yellowish colour.

The Place and Time.

The first is not naturall in any places of Italy or Germany that I can understand, but in the countrey of Nar­b [...]e in France, as Lobel saith, and is every where sowen or planted in Gardens, and with us rather sowne than planted, for sowne among Onions, the one will not hinder the growth of the other, the Onions being still drawne away that the Skirrets may have the full growth against Winter: the other groweth wilde in Egypt by Cairo, but not in their gardens, as Ranwolfius saith: they flower and seede later than the Parsneppe.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine also Sisarum and Siser: the first is called Siser by Matthiolus, Cordus, Gesner, and Camerarius, and Sisarum by Tragus, Dodonaeus, Lobel and others. Caesalpinus calleth it Siser Germani­cum, and taketh it also to be the Elaphoboscum of Dioscorides, as Columna also doth: but assuredly herein they are both deceived, for Dioscorides describeth Elaphoboscum at large, and howsoever the manner of the leaves deceived them, that they were like unto the leaves of the Turpentine tree, yet neither is the stalke of this Ferulous, that is strong and great as that of the Parsnep is, nor hath any umbells of yellow flowers, nor seede like Dill, both which the Parsneppe hath; for this Skirret hath white flowers and seede like Parsley, so that I wonder how such wise and judicious men, that in other things will scanne the text of Dioscorides throughly before they give their judge­ment,

1. Siser vulgare. The common Skirret.

2. Siser alterum Syriacum. Skirret of Syria, or Wilde Carrot.

[Page 946] and yet in this have failed much, as you may understand by this that hath beene said: now whether th [...] manured or wilde Parsneppe should be Dioscorides his Elaphoboscum, I incline to thinke rather the wilde tha [...] the tame, although he saith, it is sweete and fit to be eaten; for as I said before, even the wilde might be goo [...] with them, as we have shewed it to grow wilde with us. Another controversie there is among many learne [...] men, whether this be the true Sisarum of Dioscorides or no, in regard that neither he nor any other of the ancient [...] have given almost any touch of forme or leafe or roote it had, because it was so familiar and well knowne i [...] their time, and so it falleth out in many other things that were so common with them, that they thought it need [...]lesse to describe them, that they are now most unknowne to the succeeding times, and to us yet in our time: th [...] greatest propability that we have, is that, as Dioscorides saith, Sisarum is pleasant to the pallate, profitable to th [...] stomacke, provoking urine, and procuring an appetite if it be boyled (for he doth not say eaten raw as divers o [...]ther rootes are) all which agree to the Skirret: but Pliny in setting forth his Siser, which assuredly is all one wit [...] Dioscorides his Sisarum sheweth plainely that it hath a nerve or string in the roote, which is to be taken away af­ter the boyling, that the rest may be eaten with the more pleasure, and such hath this Skirret and no other roote, that either then was or now is edible but it: and therefore there is no doubt but that it is the true Sisarum or Siser of the ancients: the other Ranwolfius saith is called in Egypt by the Arabians there Secacul as Scerapio did, and therefore this may cease all controversies concerning it, that our Parsneppe roote is not Siser, as it formerly was taken, nor our ordinary Siser neither to be Secacul: the Arabians call it Fisarum and Seisaron: the Italians Sisaro [...] the Spaniards Chiribas; the French Cheruy, the Germans Gierlin: the Dutch Swycker wortelen, that is Sugar roote; and we in English Skirret.

The Ʋertues.

Skirret rootes (for no other part is in use as I know) being dressed according to every ones liking doe nourish well, but not so much as the Parsneppe, it being of a stronger taste, and this more delicate and pleasant, and is al­so very wholesome, yet engendreth a little winde, and provoketh to venery: it doth somewhat respect the Kid­nies and bladder by moving to urine, and a little to consume the stone and gravell in them: and this is all that we have learned it to be availeable: for those herbes and roots that are temperate and most used to be eaten, are the lesse physically applied for any disease; the other as Ranwolfius saith, is used to be eaten also by the Egyptians, as other rootes are and is common with them.

CHAP. XLI. Saxifraga Pimpinella. Burnet Saxifrage.

WE have foure or five sorts of this burnet Saxifrage, to shew you here, some being of our owne countrey, and some of others, and some greater or lesser than others.

1. Pimpinella Saxifraga hircina major. Great Germane Burnet Saxifrage.

This great Burnet Saxifrage of Germany hath divers large and long stalkes of winged leaves, one set directly opposite to another on both sides, each being somewhat broad, a little pointed and dented about the edges somewhat deepely, of a fresh greene colour almost shining, from among which rise up one or more round hollow stalkes, three foote high or more, set at the joynts, with the like, but lesser leaves, and bea­ring at the toppes small umbells of small white flowers, after which come small blackish round seede like unto Parsley seede, but much hotter in taste, and sharper upon the tongue, the roote is small long and white, very like unto a Parsley roote, but much hotter in taste, and perisheth not after seede time, but endureth long.

2. Pimpinella Saxifraga major flore rubente. Great Burnet Saxifrage of Germany with a reddish flower.

This sort differeth little from the former, either in forme or greatnesse of leaves or tallnesse of the stalkes, the chiefest difference consisteth in the flowers which are reddish or of a blush colour.

3. Pimpinella Saxifraga major nostras. The greater English Burnet Saxifrage.

The greater sort of our English Burnet Saxifrage groweth up in the same manner that the former doe, the forme of whose leaves is all one likewise, but that they are usually not more than halfe so bigge or large, and not so deepely dented about the edges, but of a sadder greene colour; the stalkes likewise are smaller and shorter than the other, the umbells of flowers are white also and the seede small and blackish, but sharper than the for­mer: the roote is long and whitish enduring long.

4. Pimpinella Saxifraga hircina minor. The smaller Burnet Saxifrage of Germany.

This lesser Burnet Saxifrage of Germany hath likewise sundry shorter stalkes of finer cut leaves by much than the former, every one set against other, being very narrow and much cut in or deepely dented about the edges, which maketh the leafe seeme as if it were made of many fine cut and jagged leaves set on both sides of a foote stalke, which sometimes groweth reddish, and is very neere of the same fresh greene colour that is in the first: the stalkes rise as high, almost, and the umbells of flowers white like the former; the seede also is blackish but smaller than the former: the roote is long and white but smaller, but more hot, quicke and sharpe as the seede hereof is also.

5. Pimpinella Saxifraga minor nostras. The lesser English Burnet Saxifrage.

Our lesser English Burnet Saxifrage hath much finer cut leaves than the last, so that there is not halfe that breadth to be seene in them that there is in the leaves of the former, but yet divided after the same manner, and of as darke a greene colour as the greater English sort: the umbells of flowers are white, and the seede that followeth smaller than of the last, the roote likewise is smaller, but as hot and quicke in taste as it.

The Place and Time.

The Germane kindes grow as well in their fields, as on the mountaines, and in rockie grounds, and as it is affir­rmed unto me by divers in our owne land likewise; the other of our owne land, are usually growing in most me­dowes of this land to be easily found of them that know them, and will looke for them, for they lie hid among the grasse oftentimes scarsely to be discerned: they doe all flower about Iuly, and their seede is ripe about the end of August.

The Names.

The ancient Writers neither Greekes nor Latines had any knowledge of any of these plants, but are called of [Page]

1. Pimpinella Saxifrage Hircina major. Great Germane Burnet Saxifrage.

4. Pimpinella Saxifraga Hircina minor. The smaller Burnet Saxifrage of [...].

the moderne Herbarists Pimpinella simply by many, as Cordus, Tragus, Fuchsius, Gesner, and Lobel & Pimpinella Saxi­fraga by Matthiolus and Camerarius, or Saxifraga hircina, as Gesner & Clusius do, some also Bipinella Saxifraga, as Lobel, or Bipenula as Lacuna, or Tragoselinum majus as Tabermontanus: the second is remembred by Gesner in hor­tis, & in descriptione mon [...]is fracti; the third is the second Pimpinella of Tragus, yet is greater than that kinde that groweth in our owne land; and so is the fift, and is most likely to be Bauhinus his Pimpinella Saxifraga tenuifolia; the fourth is the third Pimpinella of Tragus, and is called Pimpinella minor by divers, and Saxifraga hircina minor by others, taken by Cordus to be Daucus Selinoides, and by Lugdunensis Dauci tertium genus, and by Columna to be Tragium Dioscoridis. There is growing at the rootes of these Saxifrages in some countries certaine graines that will give a searlet die, as Lacuna and Anguilara have set it downe, and by them called Coccus radicum, but Amatus L [...]sitanus saith that the like graines are found at the rootes of many other herbes. Fragosus seemeth in reciting these graines growing at the rootes of these Saxifrages, to thinke that these graines are the Cochenill that the Diers use to die their silke and cloth in graine colours; for he saith, lib. 3. c. 15. that the Cochenill that commeth from Peru be the graines that grow at the rootes of certaine plants like unto our common Burnet Sa [...]ifrage, wherein he was much mistaken, for as Oviedus saith, they are gathered from the leaves of great trees in the West Indies, called there Tunal, and with us Ficus Indica, and as it is set downe in the eight part of the West Indian Hi­story, the fourth Booke and thirteenth Chapter (and in the Classis of the trees in this Worke) from whence it seemeth Iohn de Laet of Anwerpe in his fift Booke and third Chapter, pag. 229. of the West Indian History tooke his relation thereof, which is somewhat too large to insert in this place. I will therefore but briefely touch what he there saith, that there are divers sorts of Ficus Indica, some that beare no fruit growing wilde, or so thorny that serveth to no use: others that are manured and beare fruit, which are eaten, and are either white, which are the better, or of a reddish purple colour dying their hands that gather them, like as Mulberies doe: and there is ano­ther manured sort that beareth no fruit, but is of greatest worth, and most carefully kept, because that certaine Flies doe breede thereon (which are that graine called by the Spaniards Cochenill, derived from the Coccus of the ancients, and this as a diminutive thereof) which they gather twise or thrice in a yeare, and kill them by casting cold water on them, and afterwards drie them in the shadow: but of this he saith there are foure sorts, some bet­ter or worse than others, the worser being gathered from the wilde plants, the best from those are planted in order like an orchard, and tended carefully. Tragus calleth this Saxifrage Piper Germanicum, and saith that no other plant can be more fitly referred to the Petresolinum Macedonicum of Dioscorides than it, who compared the seede thereof unto the seede of Amoes, yet to be sweeter in smell like unto spice, and sharpe and hote in taste, and to grow in rockie places, and hereon complaineth that men more willingly spend their cost on strange things fetcht from farre, than upon their owne hombred and country plants: and assuredly the seede hereof is so aromaticall, and sharpe piercing withall that I thinke he had reason so to thinke as he did, when as it farre surpasseth either the old Petroselinum Macedonicum of our modernes, I meane our Allisander seede or the new Petroselinum Mace­donicum that commeth from Venice, and is now a dayes in so great account, as though it were the true Petroselinum Macedonicum not to be doubted of, or none to goe beyond it: but I am in doubt I shall finde among my brethren so [...]e Critickes that will taxe me for inferring this noveltie: if it please not them, let the judicious censure it as they shall finde cause and reason. Tragus also saith that some others referred this to the Oreoseli [...] or Apium [...] of Dioscorides.

The Vertues.

These sorts of Saxifrages are hotter than any the former kindes of Apia Parslies, and as hot as Pepper, and as Tragus saith, more wholesome, by his often experience: it hath the same properties that the Parslyes have, but in provoking Vrine, and easing the paines thereof, or of the Wind and Collicke is much more effectuall, the rootes or seede being used either in powder or in decoction or any other way, and likewise helpeth the windie paines of the Mother, and to procure their courses, to breake and avoyde the stone in the Kidnies, to digest cold viscous and tough flegme in the stomacke; and is a most speciall remedy against all kinde of venome. [...] being boyled in the distilled water hereof, is singuler good to be given to those that are troubled with [...] and Convulsions: some doe use to make the seede into Comfits, as they doe Caraway seede, which i [...] effectuall to all the purposes afore sayd, and some doe distill the water that the more tender stomackes may take it, being a little sweetened with Sugar: the juyce of the herbe being dropped into the most grievous wounds of the head, doth dry up their moysture and healeth them quickely: the experiment is taken from Hennes whose combes and head being pierced through, so as the braine was not hurt, were soone helped hereby: some women also use the distilled water to take away freckles, or other spots in the skinne or face, and to make it the more cleere and smooth.

CHAP. XLII. Pinax. Alheale.

DIoscorides maketh mention of three sorts of Panax, Panax Heracleum with Figge-like leaves, whereof I intend to intreate in this Chapter, and with it some others that for their likenesse may be referred thereunto: Panax Asclopias with Fennell-like leaves, but I have spoken hereof in the fourth Chapter of this Classie, and Panax Chironium with Marjerome-like leaves, I have shewed you in the 84. Chapter of the fifth Classie of this Worke, but Theophrastus maketh foure sorts, for unto these three he added a fourth, which he calleth Syriacum but doth not describe it. I have to shew you in this Chapter many other sorts, that for their likenesse have obtained that epithite.

1. Panax Heracleum verum ficulneo folio. The true All-heale of Hercules.

The true Panax hath divers large broad greene leaves growing next the ground, cut into three or more parts, resembling a Figge leafe, each standing on a long footstalk, wch as well as the leafe is somewhat rough or rug­ged, from whence riseth up a stalk foure or five foot high, having such like leaves as grow below but lesser & lesse divided bearing a large tuft or umbell of yellow flowers, and somewhat large flat seede after them: the roote is white with divers branches thereat: the whole plant smelleth somewhat strong and as it were sower. From this it is probable the Gum Opopanax is gathered which commeth out of Syria and the parts thereabouts to the chiefe Mart townes, as Damasco, Cairo, Alexandria and others the like, to be transported else where. And the like plant answering very notably to this discription have I had growing in my Garden, the seede whereof was sent me among other rare seeds by some of my divers friends from Italy, but perished by some extreme hard winter.

2. Panax Heracleum alterum sive peregrinum Dodonaei. The more ordinary Alheale of Hercules with us.

This Panax spreadeth many very large winged leaves round about upon the ground, most of them two foot long, consisting of foure, five or six couples of rough winged leaves, set each against other on a round great footestalk, surrowed on the upper side, each of them consisting likewise of three or foure couple of rough but large faire fresh yellowish greene leaves & one at the end, broad below, and narrow to the end, the one of the lower sides of the leafe, being alwayes deeper at the bottome then the other and finely dented about the edges, tasting a little hot and biting in the mouth, and yeelding forth a yellowish juice in the Sommer much more gum­my, hot and bitter than the leaves; from among these leaves riseth up one strong great round greene stalk foure or five foote high or more, with some joynts and leaves thereat, and a few branches towards the toppes, where breake forth small yellow umbells of flowers, which afterwards give whitish yellow flat short seede: the roote groweth somewhat great and deepe downe into the ground, with two or three long branches from it, whitish yel­low on the outside and more white within, full of that yellow sap issuing from it if it bee cut or broken, of a little stroug sent and hot bitter taste more then eyther leafe or seede: this description is from the plant growing in mine owne Garden where it abideth the extreamest winter without harme.

3. Panax Heracleum alterum Americum splendente folio, Laserpitium creditum quibusdam. American Alheale of Hercules with shining leaves, supposed to be the true Laserwort.

This Herculean Alheale groweth for the forme very like unto the last, having such like winged leaves set in the same manner, and the wings with foure or five or six couple of leaves, but differing in greatnesse and colour, for neither is the whole stalke above halfe so long, nor are the leaves themselves eyther halfe so great so broad or so long, but are rather somewhat short, and of a deepe greene colour, very much shining on the upper side and paler greene underneath, much hotter and sharper in taste then the former and not bitter drawing water into the mouth: the stalk hereof is seldome above a yard high, with joynts and leaves thereon, and more branches towards the toppes then the other bearing larger umbells of yellow flowers succeeded by flattish but almost round seede, of a pale browne colour the roote is white and great at the head with sundry long strings thereat with a pith in the middle and endureth not after seede time which sometimes is the second yeare after the springing and some­times the third.At [...]o pur­pureo. There is another sort hereof with taller and purplish stalkes, and larger browne greene leave.

4. Panax Costinum sive Pseudostus Matthioli. Costus-like Alheale.

This Costus-like Alheale differeth not much in forme from the second but in the greatnesse and substance of the yellow juice which this giveth not and therefore is not of that kind, for this hath such like large winged leaves, set in the same manner but lesser together, each leafe whereof is larger then a Parsnep leafe, thicker, rougher and more crumpled also and dented about the edges: the stalke is small and about two cubits high, full of joynts and lesser leaves set at them, branched towards the toppes and bearing round tufts of yellow flowers, after which follow flat and somewhat round seede: the roote is sappie with a thicke fleshy barke, and of a shining ash colour, bitter and sharpe in taste.

[Page 949]

1. Panax Heracleum verum. The true Alheale of Hercules.

2. Panax Heracleum alterum sive peregrinum Dodonal. The more ordinary Alheale of Hercules with us.

3. Panax alterum Americanum splendente folio Laserpitium creditum quibusdam. Americas Alheale of Hercules with shining leaves.

4. Panax Costinum sive Pseudocostus Matthioli. Costus like Alheale.

5. Panaci Heracleo similis Tataria Ʋngaris dicta. The Hungarian Alheale of Hercules.

This Hungarian or rather Tartarian herbe hath the leaves much cut in and gashed on the edges somewhat like unto Turneps, but more nearely resembling those of the Alheale of Hercules, full of a rough hairinesse, of a pale greene colour, with other smaller ones lesse divided and lesse rough also, among whom riseth a rough cr [...] hollow stalke two foote high, and of the thicknesse of ones thumbe, full of joynts and such leaves set thereat [...] grow be [...]ow, but smaller and more divided compassing the stalke at the bottome: at the toppe of the stalke com­meth forth umbells of yellow flowers, after which follow the seede very sparingly set on the umbells (for every flower doth not perfit the seede many more failing then holding) which is very great and thicke, resembling those of the Cachrys, and straked like thereunto: the roote is very great and long even as thicke as ones arme, and of a cubits length which perisheth after seede time, and doth smell very fouly that one cannot well endure the smell, but rather cast them out of the garden, yet this before it be growen to seede is taken and eaten both by the Hungars and Tartares in stead of bread, and is pleasant to them being of great use with the Tartares, for with­out it they could not marke their long journeys through the Desarts where no foode is to be found.

6. Panax [...] seu racemosa Americana. The cluster berry Allheale of America.

This herbe of America riseth up with a round pithy brow­nish

6. Panax [...] seu racemosa Americana. The crusted berried Allheale of America.

purple stalke, set at the joynts with large leaves divi­ded into many parts, usually by three at a space, little dented about the edges, bearing both at the joynts with the leaves and at the top [...], on sundry branches, many tufts of flowers made of small threds like Vine blossomes, at the first gree­nish, but whiter afterwards, which turne into small bunches of greene berries, which grow to be darke red, when they are ripe, full of a pleasant tasted juyce, with many seedes therein: the roote is of the thicknesse of ones thumbe, and very long: it looseth both stalke and leaves every yeare, and new spring up againe after winter: The whole plant both leaves and rootes, are eaten as sallets and potherbes, of the Indians where it is naturall, and the French also that live a­mongst them, and taste more pleasantly then the berries themselves.

7. Panaces moschatum Americanum. Sweete sented Allheale of America.

The first leaves of this Panax are large and about a foote long, onely dented about the edges, somewhat like unto Costmary leaves, lying on the ground, and compassing the long white roote at the head, but those that follow are so deepely cut in that they reach to the middle ribbe almost, the stalke riseth to be two cubits high, without any leaves thereon save onely about the middle, where it hath a knot and a leafe that compasseth it, of a differing forme from the rest, the toppe branches are so heavily laden with umbels of white flowers, that before they open they hang downe their heads, which have so excellent a sweete smell, that they smell like Muske, a great way of the place where it groweth: the seede that succeede are like, but not so broad as the ordinary Panax. The leaves taste sharpe, and a little bitter, but the roote lesse:

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in Nalpes as Matthiolus saith, on the Ap­perine hills also and the Sea coasts by Siena: the second is thought to grow in some places of Italy also but generally in our gardens: the third came first from America, & the seede being imparted to sundry persons i [...] received sundry names, and came to me out of Italy for Laserpitium an­tiquorum, and is set downe in Cornutus for Angelica lucida Canadensis, and the other sort thereof for Angelica atro purpurea Canadensis: the fourth as Matthiolus saith groweth on mount Garganus in Apulia: the fift in Tartaria and Hungaria, the two last in America, and doe all flower and seede in the end of Summer.

The Names.

It is called in Greek [...], and Panax or Panaces also in Latin, because it is a remedy for all diseases, and not as Pliny taketh it from Hercules, to be the first founder of it, and some would have it named rather from He­raclea a City in Candy, but the name Panax is referred to many plants, as Theophrastus saith, there are many other Panaces, and Dioscorides saith Origanum sylvestre, called also Cunila bubula, and Cunila gallinacea, which is like to Origanum Heracleoticum was called also Panax Heracleum Centaurium magnum also, and Ligusticum were called Panax Heracleum. The first here set downe is the Panax or Panaces Heracleum of Matthiolus, Anguilara, Gesner in hortis, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and others, but Dodonaeus taketh that Panax Heracleum that grew in the low Coun­try Gardens, bearing white flowers, to be rather another sort of Sphondylium, to whom I must consent, for that plant with such broad leaves and white flowers, is a greater Sphondylium then the ordinary, as I shall shew you in the next Chapter save one, that which Lobel saith he saw in the gardens of some Franciscans, with yellow flowers, is a differing plant from it, and may be the true Panax Heracleum or Herculeū of Dioscorides, the second is the Pa­nax Alterum recentiorum Olusatri aut Pastinacae folio of Lobel, the Panaces peregrinum of Dodonaeus, but mistaken by Lugdunensis, who calleth it Panax Chironium Dodonaei, when as Dodonaus taketh the Panax Chironium to be the Helianthes or Helianthemum of Pliny as it is, and so by Clusius, Cordus ond others, Bauhinus thinketh it may be [Page 951] [...] Panax Syriacum of Theophrastus, whereof there is great probability, for the seede of this plant as Lobel saith [...] found among the gum▪ Opopanax, and sowen by Coudenbergius a famous Apothecary in Antwerpe which no [...] was from the plant that brought forth that gum Opopanax, out of which it was taken, which as you see [...] much in forme of leaves from that of Dioscorides and Theophrastus. The third was sent to us by the name [...] [...]serpitium verum, but having well considered it, I found it remembred by Cornutus among his Canada plants, calling it Angelica lucida Canadensis, but not rightly, for the smell of the root with me, is more like unto Turpentine [...] Angelica, the other sort hereof he calleth atro purpurea, I cannot referre it better to any plant, then to the [...] Panax it carryeth so like a face thereunto, and therefore call it Panax Heracleum alterum Americanum, &c. The fourth Matthiolus first set forth by the name of Pseudocostus, and so, many others have called it since, and Cu [...] sp [...]rius, but Camerarius in horto saith, that some called it in his time Panax Chironium, and Tabermontanus calleth it Panaces Costinum, and Costus Illyricus, but Caesalpinus Herba Costa, and Bauhinus Panax Costinum, whom I follow: the fifth Clusius setteth forth by the name of Tataria Ʋngarica, and Bauhinus thinketh it may be the Bal­tra [...], which Iosephus Barbarus saith he saw in Tartaria, whereof he speaketh in his journey into Persia, that the Tartarians of the decoction of the leaves make their drinke, and the Hungarians their bread of the roote, and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it Panaci Heracleo similis Vngarica, The last are so named by Cornutus, as they are set downe in their titles. The Arabians call it Steusir Ieusir, and Giausir. The Italians Panace Heracleo and thereaf­ter all other Christian nations that know it, and we in English Allheale of Hercules, according to the Greeke sig­nification of the word.

The Ʋertues.

From the rootes and stalkes of this Panax Heracleum, being cut saith Galen, commeth forth that juyce or gum called Opopanax, which is of much more use then any other part of the plant, and is hot in the third degree, and dry in the second, being of an heating mollefying, and digesting quality, the barke of the roote is heating and dying likewise, but in a meaner degree, having withall a little clensing property, whereby it is good for viru­lent and maligne ulcers, and to cover with flesh the bones that are bare: the seede also saith he is hot, and is mix­ed with those medicines that procure womens courses, the juyce or gum saith Mesues hath a speciall property therein to purge thicke and clammy flegme from the more remote parts, as the braine, nerves, sensitive parts, joynts and breasts, and therefore profitably applyed to all the cold greefes incident to any of those parts, as to helpe a weake sight, an old cough, shortnesse of breath, pursinesse and wheeling and is good also for the Sciatica, the gout in the knees and feete, it is good likewise for crampes, convulsions, paines, and stitches in the sides, by the windinesse, swelling and hardnesse of the Spleene, for the strangury also and difficultie in making urine: it like­wise discusseth the windinesse hardnesse and suffocations of the mother, provoketh their courses and expelleth the dead birth: being also drunke in mede or wine it helpeth the itchings and sores in the bladder: it breaketh car­buncles or Plague sores, and is profitabley applyed with mollifying salves, and those that cure wounds and sores in the head, it helpeth the toothach, being put into an hollow tooth, and helpeth the biting of a madde Dogge, and against all other poisons of venemous creatures. The leaves of the Hungarian Tataria boyled in water is a familiar & usuall drink with the Tartars as the roots are bread to the Hungarians as is before said; the operation of the American plants are found to be more alimentall then medicinall, being familiarly eaten by the natives and French. Matthiolus doth recount the properties of his Pseudocostus or Panax Costinum in this manner. It is saith he hot & dry in the third degree compleat, it openeth, clenseth, cutteth & maketh thin, and see­ing it is bitter, sharpe and somewhat sweet, it may performe all those things that are related of it, that is, it helpeth all cold greeses of the head and nerves, and is also helpfull for the cough, shortnesse of breath and the like, as al­so for the winde Collicke and against the obstructions of the Liver and Spleene, the Stone and gravell in the reines and bladder, and the diseases of the mother, to bring downe the courses, and to expell the dead birth: it like­wise helpeth all old greefes of the head, the swimming and turning of the braine, the falling sicknesse, the Lethar­gie, Convulsions, Crampes, Gouts and the like: it killeth also the wormes, and provoketh urine, and helpeth all joynt aches.

CHAP. XLIII. Libanotis latifolia. Herbe Francumsence with broad leaves.

OF that kind of Libanotis that hath Fennell-like leaves with all the sorts thereof, I have spoken before in the fourth Chapter of this Classis, there remaineth such to bee entreated of that beare broad leaves which shall follow in this as I there promised.

1. Libanotis Theophrasti major. The greater white herbe Francumsence.

This greater Libanotis hath many great long stalkes with wings of large broad leaves some eight inches long a peece and almost foure broad, five being set together whereof one at the end, one against another, three or foure inches broad below and smaller to the end, being somewhat hard in handling, of an overworne greenish colour and a little dented about the edges, among which riseth up a strong round stalk, foure or five foot high oftentimes, having such like leaves on the joynts but fewer and lesser then grow below and a few branches rising from the up­per joynts bearing large spread umbells of whitish flowers, and after them somewhat flat and round light seede two joyned together, white on that side where it is joyned, and straked with rough crumpled strakes on the backe or round side, and of a pale browne colour when it is ripe but a little purplish before: the roote grow­eth great and long, whitish on the outside with a tuft of haire at the toppe, abiding long, smelling and tasting somewhat strong as many other umbelliferous rootes doe, but the seede much stronger.

2. Libanotis Theophrasti minor. The lesser white herbe Francumsence.

This lesser Libanotis agreeth with the former both in the forme of leaves, flowers, seede and rootes, but that they are all lesse, and the number of leaves are more set together on every stalke, being also more deepely dented about the edges, the roote is white but more bitter then it.

There is another sort hereof which Bauhinus calleth Libanotis latifolia minor semine crispo, and differeth onely in [...]ving fewer leaves on the stalkes, although as small and but one or two deepe cuts on the edges.

3. Libanotis Theophrasti Apij folio Cretica. The truest herbe Francumsence of Theophrastus.

This plant which I take to be the truest Li­banotis

1. Labanotis Theophrasti major. The great white herbe Francumsence.

of Theophrastus Apij folio, that is yet extant, hath a stalke about a cubit high, divi­ded into some branches, with leaves both be­low and above set sparingly, somewhat resembling Smallage for the largenesse of the leaves, and dented about the edges, bea­ring white flowers, and large, rough, croo­ked brownish seed: the roote is covered with a blackish barke, and very white under­neath, smelling strong like Francumsence.

4. Libanotis latifolia Aquilegiae folio. Columbine leafed herbe Francumsence.

This herbe Francumsence hath a thicke rugged browne stringie roote, with a white pith in the middle, smelling somewhat sweete and bitter in taste, having a tuft of blackish haires at the toppes, from whence rise sundry leaves upon long foote stalkes, broad & hollow at the bottome like a skinnie huske, cōpassing one another as those do also on the upper stalkes, and are hard in handling, yet of a shining darke greene colour above, and whitish underneath, with divers pur­plish veines running through them, not all of them divided like unto Columbine leaves, but many of them parted into five leaves, with three divisions a peece, others into three leaves, each standing on a stalke: it hath one white round stalke, straked with purple, ri­sing up more than three cubits high, with divers joynts thereon, and branched towards the toppes, bearing every one a large um­bell of small white flowers, and after them long and broad striped seede, of a purplish colour somewhat bitter, hot, and drawing water into the mouth▪ if it be a little chewed therein, and somewhat sweete in smell.

The Place and Time.

The two first sorts are found in many places in Germany, and the parts neere adjoyning, the third in Candy, and the last it is likely came out of Aethiopia, by the name was given it. The two first seede with us yearely, after they are well growne; but the two last very seldome, unlesse the yeare prove hot and kindely.

The Names.

It is called [...] in Greeke, from the sent of Francumsence which it hath, and Libanotis in Latine, and some Cervina alba, and Cervicaria alba, but generally Libanotis latifolia, that it may be knowne to differ from the for­mer, which is called Ferulae folio, it is translated Rosmarinus by divers, when as properly the Rosmari [...] of the Latines, is but the first kinde of Dioscorides his Libanotis, called Stephanomatice, that is, Libanotis Coronaria, be­cause it onely was put into garlands, and so Galen did account it: the two first here set downe, are accounted by most of the later Writers to be the Libanotis fertilis of Theophrastus, which is set downe in his 9. Booke and 12. Chapter, with leaves of Smallage, but much greater; the fruit or seede whereof was called Canchrys, with a great white thicke roote smelling like Thus or Olibanum: but how any can well make the leaves hereof to resemble Smallage I cannot see, or that the seed hereof was ever called Cachrys, having a causticke qualitie, or the roote the smell of Olibanum. I onely touch this as a Quaere further to be considered of: and it is probable that the figure that Matthiolus giveth for his Ligusticum alterum, was entended for this Libanotis, the five leaves being mistaken in the placing, for that they should not be set so close together, or else he entended it for the Aquilegiae folio, for he calleth this Libanotis, Seseli Aethiopicum in another place, as Gesner in hortis, Lugdunensis, Clusius, and o­thers doe, calling it Seseli Aethiopicum Matthioli, and therefore to helpe the matter Dodonaeus calleth it Seseli Aethiopicum herba: it is also Tragus his first Seseli, and the Dauci alterum genus of Fuchsius, Turner, and Lugdu­nensis: the third Camerarius saith that it was sent him out of Italy by the name of Siler Creticum, and is the Rosmarinus Selini folio, that Honorius Bellus maketh mantion of in his first Epistle to Clusius, & saith is fasly called Siler Creticum by many, but is by him taken to be the true Libanotis Theophrasti, to whose judgement I adhere thus farre, that it is the truest and the likeliest of any other we know extant; the last is called by Camerarius in horto Seseli Aethiopicum alterum, and saith the seede was in smell and taste somewhat like Cinamon: Bauhinus calleth it; as I doe, Libanotis latifolia Aquilegiae folio. Bauhinus in his Pinax maketh another lesser sort of Libano­tis which he calleth Apij folio, and referreth the Daucus anguloso caule of Cordus in his history thereunto, and like­wise the Libanotis alba minor of Thalius, whereas both it and that of Cordus, as also that Libanotis Theophrasti mi­nor of Lobel are all comprised under his Latifolia altera sive vulgatiro, and are not severall plants, as I thinke.

The Vertues.

This herbe Francumsence is of a mollifying and digesting qualitie, helping the old griefes of the breast and lungs, the falling sicknesse, and the jaundise, if it be taken with Pepper in wine: it increaseth milke in Nurses [Page 953] breasts, if the roote be taken in wine, it likewise easeth the paines of the stomacke and belly, and the biting of ve­nemous beasts and Serpents, procureth womens courses and the urine being stopped: the leaves being bruised and applied staieth the bleeding of the pile [...] or hemorrhoidall veines, the heate also and swelling of the funda­ment, and bringeth those hard tumours and impostumes to ripenesse, which doe hardly yeeld to be easily cured: the dried roote mixed with honey and put into foule ulcers clenseth them throughly: it helpeth likewise those that are bursten, or that have convulsions and crampes, and the gout, being bruised and applied with the meale of Darnell and some vinegar; and being used with vinegar, it taketh away the morphew or discolouring of the skin, or the leprye also: the juyce of the leaves and rootes cleareth the eye-sight, and sharpneth it, and also the rheume fallen into them, applying it to the forehead: the seede also of any of these sorts doe the like, but if it be that seede, which is called Cachrys that is forbidden to be taken inwardly, by reason of the causticke and burning qualitie therein to inflame the mouth and throate being taken or drunke.

CHAP. XLIIII. Sphondylium. Cow Parsneppe.

ALthough formerly there was but one sort of the Cow-Parsneppes knowne and divulged to the world, yet there are now divers others found out, some in our owne land, and some in others, all which shall be entreated of together in this Chapter.

1. Sphondylium vulgare. Ordinary Cow Parsneppe.

The ordinary Cow Parsneppe groweth with three or foure large spread winged rough leaves, lying often upon the ground or else raised a little from it, with long round hairy foote stalkes under them, parted usually into five divisions, the two couples standing each against other, and one at the end, and each division or leafe being almost round, yet cut in somewhat deepely on the edges, in some leaves and places, and not so deepe in others, and of a whitish greene colour, smelling somewhat strongly; among which riseth up a round crested hairy stalke two or three foote high, with a few joynts and leaves thereon, and branched at the toppe, where stand somewhat large umbells of white flowers, but sometimes a little reddish,

1. Spondylium vulgare. Ordinary Covv Parsneppe.

and after them flat whitish thinne winged seedes, two alwayes joyned together, as is usuall in most of these umbelliferous plants: the roote is long and white, with two or three long stringes growing downe into the ground, smelling likewise strongly and unpleasant.

2. Sphondylium majus sive Acanthus Germanica major. The great Cow Parsneppe of Germany.

This greater sort differeth onely from the former, in the large­nesse both of leaves and stalkes, being neere twise as large, I meane every single leafe or division, which are seldome above three on a great long foote stalke, above halfe a foote long, unto the leafe, which is hairy and rough, of the like evill greene co­lour, and a little foulded in or crumpled, and dented besides on the edges, the flowers and seede are alike, but larger, as I said, growing higher, of an hot unpleasant taste; but not so unplea­sant as the other: the roote is white, and like the other but greater.

3. Sphondylium majus aliud Laciniatis folijs. Iagged Cow Parsneppe of our owne Land.

This jagged Cow Parsneppe groweth as high or rather higher than the last, and with greater stalkes, and a white hairinesse on them, the lower leaves grow very large and much spread, divi­ded into five parts or winged leaves, two couple standing dire­ctly each against another, but of another forme, for each of these leaves or divisions are parted into distinct parts, yet closely joy­ned at the bottome, the two sides leaves or divisions being not of halfe that length that the middlemost is, which is in some a­bove sixe inches long, in others above five, and not above halfe an inch broad, each of them having a deeper cut or notch at the bottome, than is on the rest of the leafe, which yet is dented with greater notches than in must usuall herbes, the upper or end leafe being usually parted into five long divisions or leaves, dented in the like manner, little or nothing hairy, but of a dee­per greene colour on the upper side, and grayish underneath, the umbells of white flowers are as large as in the last, and the flat [...], white, seede is so like, but a little whiter, that they are hardly discerned one from another, but onely in the taste and smell, which is little or nothing in either: the roote is great, thicke, and white, living with me after seede time, and springing a new every yeare.

4. Sphondylium Alpinum parvum. Small mountaine Crow Parsneppe.

This small sort hath a stalke a foote high, parted into two or three branches, and pale greene great leaves on them, some whereof are parted into three divisions, and others into five, being somewhat round some of them, [Page 954]

2. 3. Sphondylium majus & aliud Laciniatis folijs. The greater Cow Parsneppe of Germany: and another with jagged leaves.

5. Sphondylium Alpinum glabrum. Smooth mountaine Cow Parsneppe.

and others pointed, hairy likewise, and dented about the edges, the flowers on the umbells are white, and the seede thinne and broad.

5. Sphondylium Alpinum glabrum, Smooth mountaine Cow Parsneppe.

The roote hereof is white and great, the stalke joynted, and two foote high, the leaves are like unto Figge-leaves and smooth, being a hand breadth long and two broad, besides the foote stalkes which are a little rough, usually divided into three parts, but not to the middle and dented about the edges: the toppes of the branches have umbells of smaller white flowers standing on them than in the other: the seede is flat and round, but having a small pricke or point at the end.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in moist medowes, and the borders or corners of fieldes, and neere ditches generally through the land: the second is proper onely to Germany, as I thinke: the third was found by Mr. George Bowles a worthy and industrious Gentleman in Shropshire, as I take it: the fourth on the Alpes of Austria: the last on the Alpes of Bassil: they doe all flower in Iuly and seede in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...] Sphondylium and Spondylion, for both are extant in good authours, derived as it is thought from Spondyle, a flie stinking like this: Matthiolus, Gesner, Lobel, Dodonaeus, and others doe call it Sphondylium; but Tragus, Cordus, and some others call it Branca ursina, and Fuchsius Acanthus vulga­ris sive Germanica, and so is most usually the second sort called by divers; and this is the plant, as I thinke, that Do­donaeus in his Chapter of Panax, did rather take to be Spondylium alterum, because it bore white flowers, and as I said, is very likely, for that which Lobel saith, he saw with yellow flowers was a Panax, and not this: the third as it is a plant lately found out to grow in our owne land, so I have given it a name, correspondent, as I thinke to the forme, yet I thinke verily it is the same that Bauhinus hath described in his Prodromus by the name of Sphondylion hirsutum folijs angustioribus, and is, as I also verily thinke the same that Matthiolus set forth for his fourth Crith­mum, and Lobel in his Observations (finding fault with Matthiolus for so calling it) Erryngium montanum re­centiorum alterum, which why they should set it, the one with the Eryngia bearing an umbelliferous toppe, such as none of them doe, or that it should be called an Eryngium, the other with the Crithma I somewhat mervaile: the two last are specified by Bauhinus in his Prodromus, by the same titles that I give them: the Italians call it Sfondilio, the Frence Brance ursine; the Germanes Bernclaw, the Dutch Beeren claw, and we in English Cow Parsneppe and Medow Parsneppe by some.

The Ʋertues.

The seede of Cow Parsneppe, as Galen saith, is of a sharpe and cutting qualitie, and therefore is a medicine fit to [Page 955] [...]e given to those that have the cough and shortnesse of breath, or the falling sicknesse, or the jaundise; the roote [...] of the like qualitie, and availeable to all the purposes aforesaid, and besides, is of great use to take away the [...] callous skin that groweth on a Fistula, if it be scraped upon it: the seede likewise hereof being drunke doth [...] the belly from tough flegmaticke matter abiding therein, easeth them that are liver growne and womens [...] of the mother, as well being drunke, as the smoke thereof when it is burned received underneath, and likewise raiseth such as are fallen into a deepe sleepe, or have the lethargie by burning it under their nose, and if it and the roote be boiled in oyle, and the head rubbed therewith, it helpeth not onely those that are fallen into a [...], but those that have the lethargie or drowsie evill, and those that of long time are troubled with the head­ach, if it be likewise used with Rue: it helpeth also the running scabbe, and the shingles: if the juyce of the flowers be dropped into the eares that runne, and are full of matter, it clenseth and healeth them. It is said that the people of Polonia and Lituania make a certaine decoction of the leaves and seede hereof, putting barme there­to as is used in beare with us, whereof the poorer sort doe usually make their drinke.

CARDUI ET SPINOSAE PANTAE. THISTLES AND THORNIE PLANTS. CLASSIS NONA, THE NINHT TRIBE.

CHAP. I. Cardui & Spinosae Plantae. Thistles and Thorny Plants.

UNto the Thistles I thinke meete to joyne such prickly or thorny Plants, as were neither fit for any of the former or subsequent Classis; yet I must except out of this number (although they pertaine to the Classis) those Thistles, or other prickly plants, as I have entreated of in my former Booke, referring those that would be informed of them to the Booke it selfe; whose names are these: Acanthus sativus, and sylvestris, Eryngium Pannonicum sive monta­num flore caeruleo & flore albo, Carduus mollis, Carlina humilis, Carduus Sphaerocephalus sive globobsus major & minor, Carduus Eriocephalus sive Tomentosus, id est, Caput monachi sive Corona fratrum, Cinara diversarum specierum alimentosa, & Corduus benedictus.

1. Carduus pratensis latifolius. Broad leafed field Thistle.

The broad leafed field or medow Thistle sendeth forth sundry large and long leaves cut in on the edges, and every part finely dented, and set with small prickes that are very tender, of a whitish greene colour: those that grow up higher upon the stalkes are smaller, two of them set together at a joynt where they so compasse it, that they will containe water in them, even as the Teasell doth, at the toppes upon long stalkes grow single greene prickly heads, out of which start pale coloured thrummes, compassing a few purple threads in the mid­dle, and after they are faded and gone, small whitish seede somewhat bigger than those of Cyanus, Corne flower, or Blew-bottle wrapped in downe, as all the sorts of Thistles are: the roote is somewhat long and great, abiding divers yeares.

2. Carduus pratensis Acanthi folijs laciniatis. The yellow jagged medow Thistle.

This medow Thistle hath very large leaves, almost a foote long and somewhat broad, cut in on both sides into foure or five deepe gashes, even to the middle ribbe, set with prickes at the dents of the edges, from whence ri­seth up a straked stalke about two foote high, set with a few lesser leaves, at the tops whereof stand divers small greene prickly heads, and out of the middle yellow threds or thrummes, which afterwards give seede inclosed in downe: the roote is great, long, crooked, and speading in the ground.

3. Carduus bulbosus Monspeliensium. The French bulbed Thistle.

The whitish leaves of this Thistle are of an hand breadth long, somewhat fat and thicke cut in on the edges, but not very deepe, armed at every dent with small sharpe prickes: the stalke is two cubits high hairy and slen­der, with few or no leaves thereon, at the toppe whereof stand harmelesse prickly heads upon long foote stalkes, and out of them pale purplish thrummes, wherein afterwards lie the seede inclosed in much downe: the roote is composed of divers tuberous small long clogs like unto those of the Asphodill fastened together at the head.

4. Carduus Pratensis Asphodeli radicibus. Medow Thistle with Asphodill rootes.

This Thistle hath divers blackish cloggie rootes like unto the Asphodill or Piony, which whiter and perish every yeare (but give encrease from it before) which sendeth forth divers thicke, and long pale greene leaves [Page 958] cut into many parts, armed with sharpe prickles on all sides, every pricke ending in three points, from whence riseth up a tall stalke, somewhat branched with one or two prickly heads at the toppes of every one branch, out of which come purplish flowers, and afterwards small long seede wrapped in downe.

5. Carduus pratensis polycephalos. The many headed medow Thistle.

This Thistle hath but few leaves lying next the ground, being both short and narrow, armed with sharpe and long prickes, the stalke is round straked and without prickes, spread into sundry small branches bearing many small heads with purplish flowers, made of thrummes or threads thrusting out of the middle of them, but set with large and sharpe prickes: the seede is inclosed in downe as the rest are: the roote is long, hard and wooddy.

6 Carduus palustris The moist Medowes Thistle.

The roote of this Thistle is single, the stalke three cubits high, straight and full of prickes, thicke set with darke greene leaves unevenly waved, and sometimes more deepely cut in on the edges, having a few prickes at them, and branched toward the toppe, with many small heads upon slender stalkes, and reddish purple flowers like o­thers, and then turne into downe.

7. Carduus Ceanothos sive viarum & vinearum repens. The Creeping way or Vineyard Thistle.

The rootes of this Thistle are very small and whitish, running both deepe and farre about under ground like unto quiche grasse, but have no knotted joynts therein like it, but shooteth up heades of leaves from the branches of the roote, so that it will be as ill, or worse than Quiche to weede out, if it be once got into a ground: the leaves are of a pale greene colour, somewhat like unto the rough or prickly Sowthistle, a little cut in, and as it were crumpled on the edges, armed with very swall, and sharpe hard prickles, the stalke groweth to be a yard high, straked and prickly, with some such like leaves thereon as the lower be, but smaller to the toppes where it is stored with cruell sharpe prickly heads and purple flowers made of thrummes in the middle passing into downe.

8. Carduus Avenarius sive Muscatus. The Oaten land or Muske Thistle.

This Thistle that riseth sometimes to the height of a man among the corne, is found growing lower in other places, having divers very sharpe prickly jagged leaves set round about the stalkes, and at the toppes where they are branched many small short heads set close together, out of which come the flowers consisting of threads or thrummes, as in other Thistles, some whereof will be white, some of a deeper, and others of a paler purple co­lour tending to a blush in many places smelling sweete like Muske, which being faded, the seede followeth wrap­ed in much doune like the rest.

9. Carduus Creticus minimus. The small Thistle of Candy.

This small Thistle hath rising from a small long roote divers long leaves, somewhat like unto the Attrastylis or Distaffe Thistle, but smaller, and armed with sharpe prickles: the weake leaning stalkes are divided usually into two other, betweene which groweth on a foote stalke a small Thistle-like head armed with a dozen very small long prickes standing up round about it, being so finely netted that it maketh admirable the Workemaster, the middlemost head, ever growing lower than the rest round about it: when these heads open, the blew flower ap­peareth never spreading much, after which come small white seede inclosed in a little downe, which will flie a­way with the winde, the heads are sweete and edible before they flower.

The [...]lace.

All these sorts of Thistles grow in fields and medowes in Vineyards and grounds sowne with corne, as well in our owne Land, as beyond the sea, some of them also on Heathes, Greenes, and wast grounds in many places, as the Ceanothos on Kentish Towne greene abundantly.

1. Carduus pratensis latifolius. Broad leafed field Thistle.

3. Carduus bulbosus Monspeliensium. The French bulbed Thistle.

[Page 953]4. Carduus pratensis Aspho [...]eli radicibus. Medow Thistle with Asphodell rootes.

7. Carduus Ceanothos sive viarum & vinearum repens. The creeping way or Vineyard Thistle.

8. Carduus Avenarius sive Muscarus. The Oateland, or Muske Thistle.

9. Carduus Creticus minimus. The small Thistle of Candy.

The Time.

They doe all flower in Iuly and August, and their seede is ripe quickly after.

The Names.

[...] Acanus in Greeke in my judgement is most properly Carduus in Latine, for from thence be all the [...] called Acanacea; the prickly heads whereof being called [...] Echinus, the Latines call Echi [...]a capita, and [...] Theophrastus in his first booke and sixteenth Chapter mentioneth Acanos with Acarna and Drypis as an especi [...] kinde of Thistle. Some would thinke that [...] in Theophrastus should better agree to denominate the [...] kinds of Thistles, written as well with Ypsilon as Iota, because Gaza doth alwayes translate it simply Ca [...]duus and generally all the Latines, to which opinion Lugdunensis seemeth also to encline in the Chapter of Scol [...]mus: The first here set forth is the Carduus pratensis of Tragus, of Gesner in hortis and Lobel, by Lugdunensis [...] sylvestris, and is thought to be the Leimonia of Theophrastus, lib. 6. c. 3. which he putteth among the Thistles wi [...] prickly leaves, but Gaza hath very evilly translated the word to call it Beta sylvestris: the second Anguilara [...] Lugdunensis doe set forth under the name Erisithales taking it to be that of Pliny in his 26. Booke and 13. Cha [...] ­ter, which Bauhinus calleth Carduus pratensis Acanthifolijs laciniatis: the third Lobel saith the learned of M [...]p [...] lier called Carduus bulbosus, & he thereupon called it Carduus bulbosus Monspeliensium, but Clusius calleth it Cir [...]quinto congener, and Anguilara Leueacantha, Bauhinus calleth it Carduus pratensis Asphodeli radice [...] the fourth is called by Lugdunensis Acanthus sylvestris alter Dalechampij, by Tabermontanus Iac [...]a [...] sive tub [...]rosa, and by Gerard which followeth him Iacea tuberosa, but by Bauhinus Cardanus pratensis Asphodeli radice [...] profundè & tenuiter laciniatis: the fift is called by Bauhinus Carduus polycephalos: the sixt likewise is set forth b [...] Bauhinus by the name of Carduus palustris: the seventh is taken to be the Ceanoth [...]s of Theophrastus, lib. 4. cap. 1 [...] both by Anguilara Lugdunensis and Columna, by Bauhinus Carduus vinearum repens folio S [...]chi: The last Trag [...] calleth Carduus sylvestris in avena and Thalius Carduus Avenarius, Tabermontanus Carduus [...], and Gera [...] Carduus muscatus, and by Bauhinus Carduus in avena proveniens, which Lugdunensis maketh to be Drypis [...] and would have to be Scolymus.

The Vertues.

All these Thistles are temperate in heate and drinesse, and are good to provoke urine, and to amend the stink [...]ing smell thereof, as also the ranke smell of the arme holes or of the whole body to be boyled in wine and drunk the same also is said to helpe a stinking breath, and to strengthen the stomacke, Pliny saith that the juice being bathed on that place which wanteth haire or is fallen of, will cause it to grow againe speedily.

CHAP. II. Carduus mollis Cirsium dictus. The soft Melancholy Thistle.

OF this Thistle there is much varietie, some growing in medowes, some on mountaines, some with broad leaves others with narrow, some greater others smaller as you shall finde them here ex­pressed.

1. Cirsium maximum montanum. The greatest mountaine Cirsium or Melancholy Thistle.

This great mountaine Cirsium hath divers large whitish greene leaves lying on the ground, some­what broad and long, pointed at the ends, as also dented about the edges or as it were a little jagged, set abo [...] with small short prickles: among the which the stalkes that rise up being great hoary and straked or crested are three or foure foote high, bearing sundry such like leaves but lesse up almost unto the toppe, where upon long and naked stalkes stand gentle, prickly, scaly whitish greene heads, nothing so great as the largenesse of the plant might promise, from the middle whereof thrust forth divers small purplish threds as is usuall in most Thi­stles, which when they are past the head openeth being full of downe, having very small whitish seede, even smaller then in any other Thistle almost lying therein, which are carried away together with the winde: the roote is composed of many whitish great tuberous long clogs, like unto those of the Asphodill which abideth all winters, with a few greene leaves at the head thereof.

2. Cirsium majus latifolium. The great soft Melancholy Thistle with broad leaves.

This great Melancholy Thistle hath large and long leaves, larger and broader then those of Borage, dented and set with soft prickles about the edges, the stalke which is tender brittle or easie to breake and cornered, hath such like large leaves thereon as the lower are, but somewhat more rent or torne on the edges, branched towards the toppe, and bearing on each of them from among a tuft of small prickly leaves a small prickley Thistle-like head, out of which spring many purple threads which passe into downe: the roote is small and long with divers fibres annexed to it.

3. Cirsium aliud montanum. Another soft Melancholy Thistle.

This other Melancholy Thistle riseth up with divers stalkes about a foote high, winged as it were or set with filmes from the bottome, and leaves growing thereon which are somewhat like the first, but narrower dented about the edges set with prickes, and of a pale or blewish greene colour at the toppes of the stalkes upon long naked stemmes stand small, scaly, prickly, single heads, with purple thrums or threads in the middle, which when they passe into downe hang downe their heads, and conteine within them larger, shining, and browner seede then the formost that fall downe or are blowen away into the winde: the root is composed of many long strings, of the thicknesse of ones finger, which shooteth forth heads for encrease at the toppe on all sides, whereby it lasteth long.

4. Circium Anglicum primum. The first English Cirsium.

The former of these English Thistles riseth up with a tender single hoary greene stalke bearing thereon foure or five long hoary green leaves dented about the edges, the points whereof are little or nothing prickly & at the top, usually but one head, yet sometimes from the bosome of the uppermost leafe there shooteth forth another smal­ler head which are scaly and somewhat prickly, with many reddish purple thrume or thread [...] in the middle, which being gathered fresh will keepe the colour a long time, and standing on the stalke falleth not in a long [Page 961]

2. Cirsium majus latifolium. The great soft Melancholy Thistle.

3. Cirsium aliud montanum. Another soft Melancholy Thistle.

4. Cirsium Anglicum primum. The first English Cirsium.

5. Cirsium aliud Anglicum. The other English Cirsium.

[Page 962] time while it perfecteth the seede, which is of a meane bignesse

7. Cirsium montanum capitulis compactis. Mountaine Cirsium with tufted heads.

lying in the downe: the roote hath many long strings fastned to the head or upper part which is blackish and perisheth not.

5. Cirsium aliud Anglicum. The other English Cirsium.

This other English Cirsium is very like unto the former Eng­lish kinde, whose leaves are as little prickly; but more hoary underneath and more greene above: the stalke also which is about two foote high beareth but one large scaly head with many purple thteads and Thistle like seedes lying in downe: the roote is somewhat tuberous at the head, and blackish on the outside with divers fibres thereat, and shooting forth long strings which send forth heads for encrease.

6. Cirsium angustifolium Germanicum. Narrow leafed Cirsium of Germany.

This Cirsium hath divers long and narrow darke greene leaves lying on the ground, dented and set with a few prickes, the stalke riseth to be two foote high, set from leafe to leafe with sharpe filmes which make the stalke seeme winged, ha­ving shorter leaves, more prickly and more divided on them then those below, branched into many parts, each bearing na­ked long stems and single small heads at the toppes which are prickly like the rest, and have purplish red threads in the mid­dle of them as the others.

7. Cirsium montanum capitulis compactis. Mountaine Cirsium with tufted heads.

This mountaine Cirsium hath softer leaves then the former, and somewhat more cut in on the edges, being long and some­what narrow, and set with small prickles: the stalke rising to be two or three cubits high hath divers the like leaves thereon but lesser and lesse divided, bearing at the toppe a tuft of ma­ny small scaly and prickly heads set together with purplish red threads in the middle: the roote is made of many long strings and abideth long.

The Place.

The three first sorts grow in those fields that are on the mountaines in Germany in many places: the fourth and fift in many moist medowes of our owne Land as well in these Southerne as in the Northerne parts: the sixt was found on the hill Walserfall not farre from Bassil: the last by Mompelier in the moist grounds neare the outer towne.

The Time.

All these Thistles flower about Iuly and some in August, their seede ripeneth quickly after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and not [...] as divers suppose for it commeth from [...], várices quos sanet ut Dioscorides refert, the Latines also call it Cirsium and some Spina mollis. Fuchsius, Ruellius, and Louicerus in their times thought that the great Buglossum was both in outward shew and inward qualities not much differing from it, but herein they were much mistaken as Matthiolus observed and objected against them. Lobel supposeth that none of these come so neare the description of Dioscorides his Cirsium as the third sort here expressed. The first Clusius maketh his first Cirsium, whereunto the former Carduus bulbosus Monspeliensium was like, which Bauhi­nus calleth Cirsium maximum Asphodeli radice: the second is the first Cirsium of Dodonaeus, as Lugdunensis setteth it downe from his French booke, and the third in his Pemptades, which Bauhinus calleth Cirsium Latissimum, making it another sort, whereby he confoundeth the next which is my third together, which is the first Cirsium of Dodo­naeus in his Pemptades, and the third Cirsium of Clusius which Bauhinus calleth Cirsium singularibus capitulis par­vis; the fourth and fift are generally called Cirsium Anglicum primum and alterum, and of Clusius Cirsium Pa [...] ­nicum primum pratense, and Cirsium Anglicum or Britannicum secundum, the sixt Bauhinus entituleth Cirsium angu­stifolium: the last is the Cirsium of Matthiolus, Gesner in hortis, Lacuna, Lobel and Lugdunensis, and is the second Cirsium of Dodonaeus in his Pemptades, and the fourth of Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Cirsium folijs [...] hirsutis floribis compactis. The Italians call it Cirsio, and so doe all other nations, but with little varying termination, and because I would have it beare an English name in some sort answerable to the effects and use I have entituled it. The soft Melancholy Thistle.

The Vertues.

There are no other properties found out or knowne whereunto any of these Thistles may be applyed then such which Dioscorides setteth downe taken from Andreas (who brought in many figments and untruthes to bee used in Physicke) that the roote thereof being bound unto the veine in the legge or other parts of the body swollen with Melancholy blood doth quickly helpe and heale it.

CHAP. III. Atractylis. The Distaffe Thistle.

THis Atractylis or Distaffe Thistle is accounted a wilde kinde of Cnicus. The sorts whereof I have set forth in this Booke here before, and the Carduus Benedictus Blessed Thistle in my former Booke ac­counted another sort of this Atractylis, which I shall not not neede to describe againe; the other sorts I shall shew you here.

1. Atractylis flore luteo. The yellow Distaffe Thistle.

This wilde bastard Saffron or Distaffe Thistle (for so it may by both names fitly be called) hath the lower leaves somewhat long and narrow, much cut in on the edges, very hairy, or as it were a little hoary, and not prickly while they are young, and before the stalke riseth, but then are harder and more prickly, and still the higher, the more sharpe set with prickles, which rising to be three or foure foote high, are rough, round, and branched, from the middle upward [...], & hath at the top of every branch a few smaller, but more prickly leaves, under every prickly head, which from the middle of them shoote forth a few pale yellow threads, which are the flowers, and being post have in them divers blackish hard seeds somewhat bigger than those of the Garden Cnicos or bastard Saffron, and lesser than those of Cnicus alter Clusij lying in downe, but nothing so much as in it: the roote is whitish and wooddy, perishing every yeare after seede time: the leaves hereof before they grow hard and old being gent­ly broken but not bruised, will yeeld a reddish or bloody juyce.

2. Atractylis flore purpureo. Purple Distaffe Thistle.

This Thistle differeth from the last in the flower, which is of a

1. Atractylis flore luteo. The yellow Distaffe Thistle.

purplish red colour, and in the leaves that they are not hairy or hoary, and in the stalke that it riseth seldome so high, in all other things it is so like it, yea even in the bloudy, juyce also, that one would say it were the very same.

3. Atractylis purpurea Cypria. The purple Distaffe Thistle of Cyprus.

This Thistle that Anguilara setteth forth, and Lugdunensis after him hath leaves like unto the manured Cnicus, or bastard Saffron, but les­ser and somewhat rugged or crumpled, from among which riseth up a stalke, bearing a Thistle-like head at the toppe, from whence spring slender branches, bare or without leaves, halfe a foote high or more, having on each of them a small prickly head, with a purple flower in the middle (like unto an Avemone, as they say, but how truly I cannot tell) but in other places enclining to yellow: the whole stalke and branches rise to a cubits height, and have white seede like unto Gin­cus of bastard Saffron,

The Place.

Clusius saith he found the first in the corne fields of Sevill and Cordu­ba in Spaine: the second and third grow in many countries, as about Mompelier, and Narbone in France, in Italy, Greece, &c. the last is said by Anguilara to be found in the Ile of Cyprus, and Lugdunensis saith it is also found in France, but somewhat differing in the colour of the flower.

The Time.

They flower towards the end of Summer, and the seede ripeneth in the end of August, yet the last doth flower and seede sooner than the other sorts.

The Names.

The Greeke call the manured kinde [...] Cnicus, and so doe the La­tines also, and Cnecus of some, it is thought [...] quod mordere aut pungere significat, vel [...] quod pungendo pruriginem excit [...]t quod de sylvestri potius quam de sativo, dici potest; or rather from the colour of the flowers, Cum [...] expo natur crocens [...]el rati [...]us: the Arabians call it Kartam, from whence the names Carthanus is deduced, whereby it is knowne in the Apothecaries shoppes, hereof there is two principall kinds, the manured or tame, and the wilde, as Dioscorides, Theophrastus. and Pliny, from them doe set downe; of the wilde kinde there are two sorts recorded by Theophrastus. and Pliny from him, the former more upright, and like unto the manured kinde, which of divers is taken to be Atractylis, the other trailing on the ground, and more like a Sowthistle, which of all in generall is taken to be our Carduus benedictus, unto the former Theo­phrastus giveth a blacke and a greater fruit, and more bitter than the other: but Pliny unto his former giveth a white great and bitter seede, which because that Pliny saith the former Cnicus sylvestris was called Atractylis, hath bred much controversie among many worthy Writers, some affirming the Cnicus sylvestris prior to be Atra­ctylis, and others refusing that opinion, because that Theophrastus speaketh distinctly of them both in severall pla­ces: but notwithstanding, that allegation, which is the same that Matthiolus useth, who so shall heedfully ob­serve the said places in Theophrastus (Guilandinus in Papyro, giving this note, that there are many things wise spoken of in him, by sundry names) shall certainely finde that the Atractylis here set downe, [...]th in the same Atractylis with him and Dioscorides, and the Cnicus sylvestris prior of Theophrastus, and Pliny notwithstanding, the divers relation of the seede, as [...] shewed before: for there never could be heard of any that could shew any Cnicus sylvestris with a white seede; and our Atractylis doth so fitly answer in [Page 964] all things thereunto, the seede being blacke and bitttr also that none can doe more, as also in that property pecu­liar to Atractylis, as Theophrastus recordeth, which yeeldeth a bloudy juyce as ours doe, and therefore, as he saith, was called [...] cruor, and is taken from the leaves, not by bruising and wringing out the juyce, as the juyce of other herbes are taken, but droppeth out of the veines of the leaves of it owne accord, being broken off and laid in any thing to receive it, in the same manner as I have shewed you here before the juyce of Aloes is prepared, and that I may enforme you throughly how to doe it, the time is chiefely to be regarded, that is, while the leaves are young, or before they grow hard and saplesse upon the stalkes when they are old; for both leaves, stalkes, and the young heads being broken off will yeeld that red or bloody juyce. The Atractylis is in some copies of Dioscorides, as Matthiolus sheweth, called Cnicus sylvestris, and derived from [...], id est fusus, whereupon Gaza transla­teth it Fusus agrestis, the dried stalke whereof, as Dioscorides saith, the women in ancient times used in stead of a Rocke or Distaffe, yet Columna thinketh it tooke the name from the head, which being stored, as he saith, with hoary downe, the rest of the stalke underneath being bare resembleth a Rocke or Distaffe with wooll upon it, and thereupon some called it also Colus rustica, howsoever Matthiolus thinketh, that the diversitie of these names should certainely demonstrate two severall plants, for you see they are indifferently used, and so called by the on­cient Authors themselves, viz. either for a Rocke or Distaffe, or for a Spindle. The first here set downe, is called by Clusius Cnicus alter, because, as he saith, it is so like the first Cnicus called sativus, and from him Camerarius, Lobel, Lugdunensis and others doe so call it, or Cnicus caeruleus: the second and third is called Atractylis lutea & purpurea by many Authors, but Bauhinus in striving to shew a Cnicus sylvestis differing from Atractylis, hath in my opinion erred much: for as I said before, the most judicious of our times can finde no other Cnicus sylvestris, but the Atractylis which he doth not so acknowledge, but maketh the Atractylis of Matthiolus (whom Castor Durantes, Lacuna, Lugdunensis and Gerard, do follow, exhibiting the same figure of his, which is acknowledged by Camerarius to be a false one) to be the true Atractylis, which Matthiolus himselfe did not so acknowledge, be­cause, as he said, it wanted the true propertie of Atractylis to yeeld a bloody juyce, and moreover confoundeth the Carlina sylvestris of Clusius, with the Carduus vulgatissimus viarum of Lobel, and his Cirsium luteum Sequ [...]no­rum, and maketh the Acarna of Lugdunensis, and the Scolymus Plinij of Dodonaeus to be the same Atractylis of Tragus, Fuchsius, Cordus, Gesner and others, which he would rather call Cnicus sylvestris spinofior than Atracty­lis, as also making the Atractylis of Columna, to be a differing herbe from that of those former Authors, when as his description and notes thereof shew it to be the same and no other. Bauhinus againe maketh the Atractylis Cy­pria of Anguilara and Lugdunensis to be the same Atractylis flore purpureo of Lobel, Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis, when as they plainely distinguish them; and lastly, he maketh the Chalochierni of Honorius Bellus mentioned in the first Epistle he wrote to Clusius, to be a differing plant from Atractylis vulgaris, when as Clusius himselfe saith that saw it growing with him that it was like the ordinary Atractylis. It may be called in English, either wilde bastard Saffron, as referring it to Cnicus or Distaffe Thistle unto the Atractylis.

The Vertues.

The Atractylis, as Galen saith, is of a drying faculty, and moderately digesting. Dioscorodes saith that they shall feele no paines of the stinging of the Scorpion for so long as it is held by them, but that the paines returne as soone as they lay it by. Pliny saith that it helpeth greatly against the venome of all creatures, as also against the harme that commeth by eating Mushromes: I finde no propertie expressed of the other bastard Saffron of Clusius. The properties of the Spanish Saffron or garden bastard Saffron called Cnicus, is briefely set downe in my former book: but because I was therein more short than was convenient or expected, I thinke good to set downe the vertues thereof in this place somewhat more amply. Galen saith little of it, the seede onely, saith he, is used onely for purgations, and is hot in the third degree being outwardly applied: but Mesues speaketh more largely thereof in this manner: it is hot in the first degree, and dry in the second; the pulpe or kernell of the seede is chiefely used, yet the flower is not unprofitable, which being taken inwardly purgeth flegme and water by vomit, and so doth it al­so being used in a glister, which therefore is profitable against those diseases are bred thereof, as also the collicke and the like: it cleanseth the stomacke and lungs of tough flegme sticking therein, especially being made into an Electuary or Lohoc, with the oyle drawne from the seede, which also maketh the voyce cleare that was hoarse, as also encreaseth the sperme, if be much used, but it is of evill nourishment, very hurtfull to the stomacke, and procureth loathing and trouble thereunto, he therefore adviseth to use stomachicall helpes, as Aniseede, and Ga­langa or Masticke if neede be, or of those that are more forcible, that is, Cardamomes, Ginger, and Salgemme, which quicken his operation, and preserve the inward parts from harme: the flowers thereof taken with sweete wine helpeth the jaundise, for it clenseth and openeth, yet in a meaner degree than the milkie herbes, (which I understand to be the Tithymales) the Lohoc that Mesues so much commendeth against the defects of the chest and lungs is made in this manner. Take three drammes of the inner kernells of the seede of Cnicus or Carthamus, one dramme of Allmonds, and halfe a dramme of Pineapple kernells, these being made into an Ele­ctuary with honey, wherein the dried scales of Scylla have beene boyled is admirable good for the said purposes. This note is given also of the seedes hereof, that those that come out of the Levant countries are more quicke in purging, and more powerfull in operation than those of these neerer parts.

CHAP. IIII. Acarna. The Fish Thistle.

BEcause this Thistle is said to be so like unto the Atractylis and Cnicus that it might bee the same, onely differing in the colour of the leafe and juyce, I thinke it not amisse to joyne it next thereunto: but because the ancient Writers thereof, which are Theophrastus and Pliny have beene very briefe in the description thereof, or rather have given none at all, or but by comparison, the moderne authors have referred divers Thistles thereunto as every ones opinion led them, of all which it is not amisse to speak in this Chapter, and withall to shew you which of them is held to come neerest unto that of the ancients.

1. Acarna flore luteo patulo. The fish Thistle with a broad yellow flower.

This first Thistle hath many leaves lying in a compasse upon the ground, smaller, narrower, harder and more prickly then either Cnicus or Atractilis of a yellowish greene colour on the upper side and grayish underneath, whose prickes are small and yellow, and when the stalke being one or more riseth up are set thereon on all sides up to the toppe without order, where it brancheth forth into two or three parts bearing small prickly heads, from whence come forth the flowers composed of many small leaves of a yellow colour standing as a pale or border about a more yellow thrum, in forme of an Aster or Starrewort, which when they are past the seede being small and grayish is found wrapped in downe: the roote is about a foote long of a fingers thickenesse, and of a whitish colour with divers fibres growing thereat, smelling sweet and yelding also a white milke sweet in taste and vis­cous or clammy quickly growing thicke.

2. Acarna flore purpureo rubente patulo. The fish Thistle with broad reddish flowers.

This small Thistle hath shorter and broader leaves then the former dented or cut in on the edges, and set with [...] sharpe prickes greene on the upper side and grayish underneath: the stalke riseth nothing so high as the for­mer, bearing smaller leaves thereon but not lesse prickly and such like heads and flowers at the toppes as in the other but that the pale or border of leaves are not yellow but reddish set about a middle yellow thrumme.

3. Acarna altera Apula. The Neapolitane Fish Thistle.

This Neapolitane Thistles lowest leaves are spread on the ground somewhat like unto the Atractylis or distaffe Thistle, but broader and set with more and sharper prickes, from the middle of whom rise up divers somewhat reddish stalkes about a cubit high, having such like leaves set thereon which yeeld a white milke like the last, and bearing at the tops (not severall heads like the last but) a tuft or umbell of many small prickly heads set toge­ther, somewhat like unto the toppes of the blacke Chamaeleon Thistle, and out of them rise small leaves as beards of a deepe yellow colour set about a middle thrum, of a paler yellow colour, the milkie juice that this giveth be­ing condensate and made thicke is like unto Gum.

4. Acarna globosis capitulis. Round headed fish Thistle.

This Globe Thistle is a small plant about a foot high shooting forth from the head of the roote which is long and small many leaves some of an inch or more, or two inches long, and scarse halfe an inch broad, much cut in on the edges, and thicke set with prickes, growing round about the stalke without order, at the toppe whereof is set a round head, netted as it were all over, and composed of many very small ond narrow leaves, armed on both sides with long sharpe prickes, out of whose middle starteth forth a small yellow flower, from the toppe of which stalke springeth forth sometimes two other stalkes, bearing each of them a round head like the other but lesser: the whole beauty of the plant consisteth in those round heads formed like a net.

5. Acarna humilis caule folioso. The low fish Thistle with winged stalkes.

The stalke of this low thistle is winged from the bottome to the toppe that is having a jagged prickly filme set on both sides thereof, and long narrow jagged prickly leaves two set at a joynt, from whence it brancheth forth in divers places unto the toppe, and bearing thereon shining yellow flowers like those of Cnicus or Atractylis ri­ [...]ing

1. Acarna flore luteo patulo. The Fish Thistle with a broad yellow flower.

3. Acarna altera Apula. The Neapolitane Fish Thistle.

[Page 966]5. Arcana humilis caule folioso. The low Fish Thistle with winged stalkes.

6. Acerna major caule folioso. Clusius his Chamaeleon Thistle of Salamanca.

7. Acarna major caule non folioso. The supposed true Acarna of Therphrastus.

8. Acarna minor caule non folioso, si [...]e & Leo Carduus ferox. The cruell sharpe Thistle.

[Page 967] out of long prickly heads, with such like leaves under them: the seede that followeth is small and blackish, [...] like unto the Atractylis or bastard Saffron: the roote also is not much unlike it perishing every yeare.

6. Acarna major folioso caule. Clusius his Chamaeleon Thistle of Salamanca.

The stalke of this Thistle likewise is winged like the last but not with so large a filme nor so much jagged, from whence shoot forth branches on all sides with longer and narrower leaves thereon, somewhat hoary and not so deepely jagged, but set with long & sharpe prickles, at the tops of the branches stand many such like sharpe prickly leaves, from among which rise five or six small prickly heads as it were in a tuft set together, out of which come [...] purplish flowers consisting of threads, in which after they are past lye the seede wrapped in downe, in forme [...] unto the Cnicus or bastard Saffron but smaller and of a blackish gray colour.

7. Acarna major caule non folioso. The supposed true Acarna of Theophrastus.

The true Acarna of Theophrastus as it is supposed by divers, hath sundry leaves lying on the ground in a compasse, which begin to wither as soone as they rise up with the stalke, being sometimes but one, and sometimes more, red­dish and covered with downe, the leaves that are set thereon without order are long and narrow, and deepely endented, hoary or white underneath, thicke set with short prickes very like unto the upper leaves of Atractylis or Distaffe Thistle, whose toppes are set with such like leaves also, and very pale yellow flowers made of threads, rising out of the midst of small prickly heads, after which come small slender seede of the fashion of Cnicus: the roote is small short and white, with divers fibres thereat.

8. Acarna minor caule non folioso sive Leo & Carduus ferox. The cruell sharpe Thistle.

This cruell prickly Thistle that is almost wholly composed of sharp pricks, groweth little above an hand breadth high, whose leaves are long and narrow, thicke set with most cruell sharpe prickes on all sides, at the toppes stand yellow thrummy flowers in sharpe prickly heads, so strongly armed that the most cautelous cannot touch it with­out being pricked: the roote is long and stringie.

The Place.

The first groweth in Spaine as Clusius saith: the second and third in the kingdome of Naples: the fourth in Spaine from whence Guilaume Boel brought it, & shewed it us as well as Clusius who doth remember both him & it in the 66. page of his Curae Posteriores: the fift Lobel saith groweth in the countrey of Crau among those of [...] in the Provence of France: the sixt as Clusius saith about Salamanca in Spaine: the seaventh on the heath grounds among the Sequanis as Lobel saith, and the last on the Appennine hills, and in some places of Italy.

The Time.

Some of these Thistles flower very late with us so that there is seldome ripe seede to be gathered from them, others flo [...]er and seede in Iuly and August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...] and so likewise Acarna and Acorna in Latine, reckoned by Theophrastus and Pliny to be a species of Cnicus or Atractylis because it is so like that it might be said to be the same but, that the Atractylis is whiter and this more browne or yellow, and that it giveth not a blooddy juice which is proper one­ly to Atractylis. The first here set downe is thought to be Eryngium Archigenis which hath the leafe of Atracty­lis, and the yellow flower of Buphthalmum, with Clusius and Dodonaeus it is Carlin [...] sylvestris minor, with Lo­bel Acarna sive Sequanorum Cirsij Carlinaeue varietas, with Lugdunensis Acarnae similis Carlina sylvestris minor, and with Bauhinus Acarna flore luteo patulo: the second is called by Columna Acanthoides parva Apula, and by Bauhi­nus Acarna flore purpureo rubente patulo: the third is called by Columna Acarna altera Apula, and by Bauhinus Acarna capitulis parvis luteis in umbella: the fourth Clusius setteth forth in the 66. page of his Curae posteriores, by the name of Carlina aliud genus, but called by Bauhinus Acarna capitulis globosis: the fift is called by Lobel Picno­ [...]s Cretae Salonensis Galloprovinciae, by Lugdunensis it is called in his Chapter▪ of Atractylis, Atractylis marina [...] Penae, but in the Chapter of Chamaeleon he giveth another figure with the same title of Picnomos Cretae [...] Penae, accounting it there to be a kinde of Chamaelion niger as Lobel and Pena themselves say it may best [...] referred unto, yet Bauhinus maketh thereof no mention among the Chamaeleons but in the Scolymus Theo­phrasti, by Tabermontanus and Gerard Chamaeleon niger, and by Bauhinus Acarna humilis caule folioso: the sixt [...] the Chamaeleon niger Salmanticensis of Clusius, Dodonaeus and Gerard who follow him, by Tabermontanus Cha­ [...] hispanica, and by Bauhinus Acarna major caule folioso: the seaventh is the Acarna Theophrasti of Angui­ [...], Lobel, Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, called Cirsium luteum Sequanorum as Pena saith, and Erisithales of [...], and is the most likely to be the true Acarna of Theophrastus and Pliny, as by all these mens judgements [...] appeare, and called by Bauhinus Acarna major caule non folioso: the last is called by Dodonaeus Leo Carduus [...], and by Lobel Phaenix Leo Carduus ferox, and by Bauhinus Acarna minor caule non folioso.

The Ʋertues.

The Vertues of Acarna either of the one or of the other are not set downe by any that have made experience [...]f them, but as they are in forme nearest unto Atractylis, so they may be in qualities also, unto it therefore it may [...]e referred untill more certaine proofe hath beene declared of them.

CHAP. V. Chamaelion & Carlina. The Camaeleon or changeable Thistle, and the Carline Thistle.

THe Chamaeleon Thistle is divided by the ancient writers into white and blacke, both which I intend to shew you in this Chapter but the true knowledge of them and their right distinctions hath troubled ma­ny, as also whether the Carline Thistle be a different plant from the white Chamaeleon Thistle.

1. Chamaeleo albus verus acaulis. The true Chamaeleon or changeable Thistle without a stalke.

The true Chamaeleon or changeable Thistle without a stalke (which differeth from the Carline Thistle without stalke as you shall heare by and by) hath sundry large leaves lying on the ground a foote long or more cut in on the edges and more prickly then the Carline Thistle, whose cuts or divisions are more like unto those of the [Page 968] Artichoke, being white and as it were hoary and sometimes greene, and reddish when they grow old, which va­rietie (as Dioscorides saith was the cause of the name) would make many to beleeve they were differing [...] and somewhat hairy underneath: among these leaves riseth a round hoary prickly head without any stalke, of the bignesse of a great Thistle head in which the flower is conteined, and is not composed of a border of leaves with a middle thrum as the Carline Thistle hath, but out of the head rise divers flowers made of threds, every one [...] ding in five parts or points, in the same manner as is to bee seene in the flower of the Artichoke, whereunto it i [...] most like, but not of such a purplish blew, but rather of a pale reddish colour which withering, there groweth in the head small long and grayish shining seede, lying as it were at the foote of every flower as is usuall in mo [...] Thistles, but are not thicke and round or cornered as Cnicus the bastard Saffron seede, and many other Thistle seede are, which when they are ripe the head openeth it selfe as other Thistles doe, and they together with th [...] downe are carried away with the winde: the roote is somewhat thicke and long, reddish or brownish on the outside and white within, yeelding plentie of milke if it be never so little broken or cut, which because it is ve [...] thicke and viscous hardeneth quickly and falleth into small droppes or peeces, of a strong but aromaticall sent no [...] unpleasant, and quickly piersing the senses, whose taste is sweete and fit to be eaten: about the leaves and prick­ly heads also hereof, is sometimes and in some places found a certaine peece of gumme sticking, which at the fir [...] is soft and glewish, and being dryed is harder like unto the milkie gumme of the roote.

2. Carlina humilis acaulis. The low Carline Thistle.

The low Carline Thistle (which is usually accounted for the white Chamaeleon Thistle) hath many long an [...] large leaves lying on the ground cut in on both sides, and set with sharpe prickles, but not cut in so deepe not [...] sharpe as the former or true white Chamaeleon Thistle, among which riseth a large head without any stalke, co [...]passed about with divers long and narrow leaves, cut in on the edges and as prickly as the undermost, and both [...] a whitish greene colour not varying as in the former, the head hath a number of whitish not purplish leaves [...] lesse it be a little purplish underneath, set about with leaves like a crowne or border as in the corne Marigold an [...] many other the like flowers, which leaves are thinne somewhat long hard smooth and shining, the u [...]bo [...]e o [...] middle thrumme being flat and made of many small and thicke yellow flowers like threads: this hath in so [...] places a kind of viscous or glewish gum issuing from the roote as also about the Thistly head which being har [...]ned resembleth white Mastick very notably; the head before it seedeth openeth in the day and closeth at the nigh [...]

3. Carlina caulescens. The Carline Thistle with a stalke.

This Carline Thistle never flowreth low like the last, but beareth a reddish stalke about a foote high, and ther [...] on narrower greener and more prickly leaves then the low kinde, the heads of flowers at the toppe of the stalk [...] are many, every one standing on his owne footestalke, composed of a border of smaller leaves being hard, thi [...] smooth and whitish like the former, whose middle thrumme is yellowish before the flowers therein begin [...] open but then are of a reddish purple colour, which thing unlesse one heede it well hee may thinke them dive [...] plants: the roote is blackish on the outside, but whitish within, and as it were bitten off, which being cut [...] broken yeeldeth such like thicke white viscous milke, and hardneth into a gumme as in the former, but of no [...]

2. Carlina humilis. The lovv Carline Thistle.

3. Carlina caulescens. The Carline Thistle with a stalke.

[Page 969] [...] yet a little sweete in taste, whereupon (saith mine author) we may judge it to bee of the same kind but not [...] plant.

4. Carlina acaulis Septentrionalium. Our low wilde Cerline Thistle.

[...] thistle doth yearely send forth divers very long and narrow leaves very much cut in on the edges into [...] parts, set with small prickes and of a dustie greene colour, not lying flat upon the ground but a little raised

4. Carlina acaulis Septentrionalium. Our low wilde Carline Thistle.

5. Carlina sylvestris major. The greater Carline Thistle.

6. Carduus Pinea sive Ixine Theophrasti. The Pine apple Thistle.

Cardui Pineae capitulum. The head of the Pine apple Thistle.

[Page 970] up from it, among which at the latter end of Sommer commeth forth a short stalke scarse two inches long, beari [...] thereon a large round scaly and prickly head with many bright purplish threads rising out of the middle, which abide in their colour a long time, and being past among the downe in the head lye many small whitish or silve [...] coloured seede, somewhat like unto the first Chamaeleon Thistle but shorter and smaller: the roote is great thic [...] and blackish on the outside and whitish within enduring many yeares.

5. Carsina sylvestris major. The great wilde Carline Thistle.

This wilde Carline Thistle hath sundry slender round but

7. Chamaeleon niger verus. The true blacke Chamaelion Thistle.

prickly stalks rising from a small long roote, bearing divers nar­row long leaves thereon very prickly and somewhat like unto the former Carline Thistle, but lesser, and at the tops of each a flower, whose bordering leaves are yellow and the thrumme reddish.

6. Carduus pinea seu Ixine Theophrasti. The Pine Thistle.

This brave Thistle hath a long thicke blackish yellow roote, of the thicknesse of ones thumbe, growing smaller downe to the end, but white within, smelling sweete and tasting hot, somewhat like the Carline Thistle, but of a weaker and pleasanter smell: the many leaves that rise from thence are long and of a singers breadth, with a middle rib therein, somewhat like to the leaves of Cyperus, but harder whiter and broader, without either dents, incisure or prickles; in the middle of which leaves lyeth hid a prickley head, armed fully with long prickes or thornes in manner of crosses, which growing ripe hath within it a hard white flockie substance, wherein as also from among the thornes without on the head, issueth forth a yellowish sweet gumme much like unto Mastick of a hot taste. Alpinus saith that both Bellus and Bellonius & Dalechampius like­wise took this thistle to be Chamaeleo albus, but untruly, for Theo­phrastus maketh mentiō of Chamaeleo albus in another place: but saith Alpinus Chamaeleo albus differeth not from Chamaeleo niger but onely in the colour of the leafe & therefore (saith he) I doubt not to affirme that the Carlina having blacker leaves then Cha­maeleo albus which hath white leaves is the Chamaeleo niger, but Theophrastus putteth not any such difference in the leaves to be blacker or whiter, for that hee referreth to the rootes, and the leaves of the white Chamaeleon to bee greater and the blacke smaller then those of Scolymus, and such distinction in the leaves Dioscorides also maketh, but in shewing their differences more amply there Theophrastus saith, that the white Chamaeleon hath no stalke, and the blacke a stalke of a cubit height, the white hath purplish flowers and the blacke variable coloured flowers, and like a Jacinth, which by Alpinus his leave are not to be seene in Carlina.

7. Chamaeleon niger verus. The true blacke Chamaeleon Thistle.

The blacke Chamaeleon Thistle hath many long leaves lying about the roote, much thinner and lesse prickly then the white Chamaeleon Thistle, much cut in also on the edges into many fine parts or jagges, which as the stalke that riseth up among them are sometimes greene, and sometimes whitish, and sometimes reddish, which brancheth forth on all sides, and beareth at the toppes of them many small prickly heads in a tuft together, some­what scaly, out of which come divers small long blew flowers, ending in five and sometimes in six sharpe prick­ly points or ends, somewhat like unto those of the Orientall Iacinth, with five or six white threads in the middle of them: the roote groweth great and thicke at the head ending in many great long strings, and is of a blackish colour on the outside and pale yellow within, of a most sharpe taste as the leaves are also, procuring itching, bur­ning pimples, and almost exulcerating the skinne if the face or other tender part be touched therewith, or if the hands that have handled it doe touch the face as Bellonius hath observed.

The Place.

The first is not so frequently found in these Westerne or transalpine countries as the second which is usually found upon the hills and mountaines in many places of Germany, and the Alpes, where it is generally taken to bee the Chamaeleon Thistle, though called the Carline Thistle; but the true Chamaeleon Thistle is more frequent in Italy, Greece, and those parts where the Carline is more rare: the third is oftentimes found in the same places with the second and oftentimes by it selfe and in other countries also; and this wee have observed also that from the seede of the low kind sowen in our gardens sometimes it hath growen high and not abidden low: the fourth is [...] frequent in our countrey, especially in Kent every where almost, as the former are in others, and is also found i [...] Germany and France, especially the more Northerly parts: the fift also many times with us, but the sixt onely i [...] the warmer countries: the last is found but in Greece and Asia and those hotter countries.

The Time.

All these doe flower late in the yeare with us, but in Sommer in their naturall places, but the Carline Thistle will well abide the cold of our climate, although the white Chamaeleon will hardly, but the blacke and the Pin [...] Thistle seldome doe abide.

The Names.

The Chamaeleon Thistles both the white and the blacke are called in Greeke [...], and in La­tine Chamaeleon or Chamaeleo albus & niger (Gaza translateth them both Ʋernilago) and so called from the vario [...] [Page 971] appearance of the leaves, Dioscorides saith it of the white, but Pliny both of the white and blacke, the Carline Thistle is called in Latine Carlina quasi Carolina, for it is supposed that the great Emperour called Charlemaine had this herbe shewed him in his sleepe by an Angel, with the roote whereof he might cure his Army infected with the Plague: it is thought as I said of many to be the Chamaeleo albus, but of others observing the differences, it is thought not to be knowne to the ancient writers. Lugdunensis striveth with many words, and by altering and correcting the Greeke text of Dioscorides to prove them both one plant, yet lastly hee saith that many skilfull Herbarists did call Carlina Ixine Theophrasti: and so doth Fabius Columna indeede judge, and that the Ixine spina of Theophrastus (mistermed Helxine by Pliny) which Gaza translateth Carduus pinea & Ixia also, better doth agree with our Carlina then with the Chamaeleon albus of Dioscorides: and that because as it is likely hee never saw the true Ixine of Theophrastus, which is a much differing plant: but Dioscorides saith the white Chamaeleon Thistle was called Ixia by some in his time, because in some places there grew about the roote a kinde of birdlime, which the women used in stead of Masticke, and Pliny saith the Cretanes especially tooke a little thereof after supper, to keepe them waking in working in the night, but being a by name I thinke it also a false name, for Ixia is said to be a deadly poyson by Dioscorides himselfe, who sheweth it with the remedies thereof, in his sixt booke and 21. Chapter, and the roote of the white Chamaeleon is said by Dioscorides to be an Alexipharmacum or coun­ter poyson, so that it or any thing growing from it can no wayes be accounted deadly or dangerous: but that clam­my gum or birdlime (call it what you will) indeede that groweth at the roote of the blacke Chamaeleon is truly called Ixia and Vlophonon, that is, the corruption or corrupter of the blood, and Pliny in his 22. Booke and 18. Chapter doth say that the roote of the blacke Chamaeleon was called Ʋlophonon and Cynozolon (mistaking Diosco­rides his Cynoxylon) and as it is set downe in the divers appellations of herbes attributed to Dioscorides, the blacke Chamaeleon also is called Ʋlophonon by some, and Ixia by others, and Cynoxylon. Some also have affirmed as Mat­thiolus sheweth in his comments upon the Ixia of Dioscorides, that Ixia should be the Ixine of Theophrastus whom be confuteth effectually; shewing that Theophrastus in discribing Ixine doth not declare any evill quality therein, but more then so, he saith that it yeeldeth a Lacryma or Gum that is of a good taste, and called Acanthine or Spina­lis Mastiche because it was so like Masticke, and grew on a Thorne or Thistle, and although as Matthiolus saith, he had not seene any Gum about the roote of Ixine (which hee mistooke for the white Chamaeleon both in that and in other places) in Italy, yet saith that such was sent him both from Cortusus of Padoa and Calzolarius from Ʋerona, and saith also that he understood by a Candiot Herbarist, that the Fletchers in Candy did use the said Gum to fasten Feathers to Arrowes as others doe with Glew; Matthiolus setteth forth the Carlina caulescens (as it is judged by the best) to bee the true Chamaeleo niger of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, although himselfe findeth some defct therein and likewise impugneth that which Maranta sent him from Naples, as not answering the description thereof, which is now received by the most judicious to bee the indubitate blacke Chamaeleon. Co­lumna seemeth to thinke in the discourse of Chamaeleo albus and niger that Ixia (and not Ixine) was a small low plant, more agreeing with the blacke then the white Chamaeleon, especially seeing that Dioscorides in the end of his Preface to his sixt booke numbreth Ixia as well as Chamaeleon among the roots that are venemous. The first here set downe is the Chamaeleo albus Apulus purpureo flore gummifer of Columna differing from the usuall Carlina which is taken by many to be Chamaeleon albus as is evident the by description, it is also the Chamaeleon albus gummi [...] Mastix ferens of Henorius Bellus, expressed in his first Epistle to Clusius: but Bauhinus calleth it Carlina acaulis gummi fera, whereof I much marvaile that he should continue that opinion of Chamaeleo albus and Carlina to be both but one plant, knowing that Columna shewed them plainely in his booke to be different, although that Car­lina as well as Chamaeleo albus giveth a like gum also: and that Theophrastus his Ixine hath such likewise which Columna as is sayd being deceived thought to be Carlina: the second is the Carlina humilis of Columna, taken by him to be the Ixine of Theophrastus as Anguilara did before him) and Dodonaeus, and called by Lobel Carlina herbaaiorum (yet thought by him & Clusius to be the Chamaelon albus of Dioscorides as Guilandinus in Papyro did thinke before) as also by Matthiolus, Cordus and Lugdunensis, by Caesalpinus Carlina vulgo, and by Gesner in hortis Cardopatium caule [...]ullo, by Ericius Cordus Carduus panis seu pacis, by Camerarius Carlina sessili flore, by Dodonaeus in former times taken to be Spina Arabica, and by the Monkes that commented upon Mesues Acanthe lence of Dioscorides, and by [...] Carlina acanlos magno flore: the third is the Carlina caulescens of Columna and Camerarius both in hortis [...] in Epitome by Dodonaeus Carlina sive Leucacantha, by Caesalpinus Carlinae alterum genus, by Clusius Carlina ma­jor & elatior, by Lugdunensis Carlina caulem habens, and taketh it also to be Crocodilion, by Gesner in hortis Cardo­pati [...] flore albo caulem habens, and called by Lobel Chamaeleo albus cauledonatus, but Chamaeleo niger by Lacuna, Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, Chamaeleon niger vulgaris by Tragus and Besler that set forth the Hortus Eystetensis, by Brunfelsius as Bauhinus saith in his Matthiolus Eberwurtz that is, Apri radix (and from hence came the name of Carduus Snarius) and Cardopacis, but in his Pinax he referreth this name of Brunfelsius unto the Carlina acau­lis, so that it seemeth the Germanes call both sorts Eberwurtz, he himselfe calling it in his Pinax Carlina caule­scens magno flore, and in his Matthiolus, Carlina caule donatus: the fourth is called Chamaeleon albus seu exiguus by Tragus and Lugdunensis, and parvus by Louicerus, by Columna Chamaeleon Septentrionalium exiguus appella­ [...]us, by Lobel Carduus acaulis Septentrionalium, by Clusius Carlina minor purpureo flore, who saith that some [...] of opinion that it did not seeme unlike unto the Chamaeleon of Theophrastus in his sixt Booke and third Chapter, and by Bauhinus Carlina acaulis minor purpureo flore: the fift is the Carlina sylvestris vulgaris, the first Carlina sylvestris of Dodonaeus, and the Acarna vel Cirsium luteū Sequanorum of Lobel, &c. the sixt is set forth by [...] in his book de plantis exoticis, and called also by him as Gaza did Carduus Pinea, but is not, although some­what like the Iacea pinea called pumila Narbon of Lobel: the last is called Chamaeleon niger Dioscoridis by Anguilara Mara [...]tha, Cortusus, Camerarius, Lobel and Columna, and Chamaeleon niger alter by Matthiolus, Chamaeleon niger [...] Dalechampij by Lugdunensis, but thought to be Crocodilion by Tabermontanus, and called by Bauhinus Cha­maeleon niger umbellatus flore caeruleo hyacinthino. The Italians call the white and blacke Chamaeleon Thistle Came­ [...] and nero, and the white more usually Carlina, the Spaniards call both sorts Cardo pinto, the French all the white Charline and Chamaeleon blanc, but the blacke Chardonnette: the Germanes as is said before call all [...] Eberwurtz as the Dutch doe Ebewortele, and wee in English Chamaeleon Thistle or Changeable Thistle, [...] or blacke, or as they are set downe in their titles, and the rest accordingly.

The Ʋertues.

The roote of the white Chamaeleon Thistle, saith Dioscorides, taken to the quantitie of a spoonefull in red wine, wherein Origanum hath beene boyled killeth the broad wormes in the belly: a dramme thereof taken in wine helpeth dropsie persons, for it extenuates their belly: the decoction thereof is profitable for them that cannot make water orderly; Theophrastus and Pliny from him saith, that the root hereof cut into peeces & hung up on strings to drie, & afterwards boyled in broath, or otherwise taken doth help the defluxions of rheume that fall from the head the eyes, teeth, nose, or lungs. If any, saith he, would trie whether a sicke person should die or live, if he beare and endure three times washing with the decoction of the roote he shall not die: it is as a Treakle or an antidote against poison being drunke in wine, and from hence it is supposed that the Carline Thistle roote was used against the plague in the Emperour Charles his army (although it be suggested to be declared by an Angell, without an Allegory or allusion to the good Angell from due observation and practise, which hath since found it very effe­ctuall both to resist the infection, as also very powerfull against the biting of a mad dogge, or the sting of Ser­pents, and yet Dioscorides saith, the roote of Chamaeleon albus given to dogs, swine, or mise, killeth them, which propertie is also found in divers other things, as on the contrary side divers creatures do feede on these things that are poysonous to men. The blacke Chamaeleon Thistle is said by Dioscorides to cure the itch, the roote being beaten and mixed with Axungia and so used, and being boiled in vinegar and some brimstone put to it killeth tetters, and ringwormes: it clenseth the face and skinne from all blemishes, deformities, and discolouring being used with some brimstone: it is put with other things that doe digest and mollifie, and also with those that consume and eate the flesh, and therefore is used to helpe foule sores, and stincking ulcers; hereby you see he doth not appoint it to be used inwardly for any disease, by reason of the virulent qualitie therein, but onely alloweth of the decoction thereof to gargle the teeth in the extreme paines of them; or by the roote bruised and boyled in vinegar to helpe the tooth-ach and to breake them if they be touched therewith. Of our wilde Carline Thistle I have not knowne or heard of any that have made any experiment, although I am perswaded that it commeth neere to the qualities of the low Carline Thistle, that is so much commended, as you heard before: and of the gummes, either of the white Chamaeleon or Carline Thistle, there is no other speciall propertie set downe by any than is declared be­fore, that as it is called Masticke of the Thistle, so it is used as Masticke to chew in the mouth, both to amend the evill savour of the breath, and by reason of the glewing qualitie to stay rheume, and to strengthen loose teeth: for the juyce doth follow the propertie of the herbe or tree from whence it is taken: and although the gumme of the white Chamaeleon be called Ixia, as Dioscorides saith, yet the Ixia that is poysonous is another thing quite differing from this, for neither Dioscorides nor Theophrastus doe attribute any venemous or evill qualitie thereunto. Of the qualities both of the white and blacke Chamaeleon Galen in 8. simplicium med. saith thus: in the roote of the blacke Chamaelenion Thistle, there is somewhat that is deadly, and therefore the use therof is outwardly for scab [...], itches, tetters, &c. and to clense the skin: but the roote of the white Chamaeleon Thistle, besides that it killeth the broade­wormes in the body or belly; it is given also to those that have a dropsie, and is somewhat like in the temperature unto the blacke Chamaeleon, but that it is more bitter than the white. Paulus and Aetius in their Treatises of poy­sons, after they have spoken of the poysons in both sorts of Chamaeleon Thistle, and of their cures, doe entreate of the poysonous Ixia in the same manner that Dioscorides doth, wherefore we may conclude that Ixia hath a double interpretation, and doth as well signifie the harmelesse gummes of the white Chamaeleon and Carline Thistles, as the poysonous gumme or roote which is deadly: but because we are not sure that it is taken from the blacke Cha­maeleon Thistle, I thinke it needlesse here to set downe the cure of it.

CHAP. VI. Cactos Theophrasti, id est Scolymus Dioscoridis & Scolymus Theophrasti qui Eryngium luteum est. The prickly or wilde Artichocke Thistle, and the golden Thistle.

OF all the sorts of manured Artichockes, whether prickly like Thistles, or not being fit to be eaten, I have sufficiently spoken in my former Booke; and intend not further to speake of them againe: but of some other kindes that are more prickly, and more like Thistles, whereof there are two or three sorts which shall be here expressed.

1. Scolymus Dioscoridis. The prickly or wilde Artichocke Thistle.

This prickly or wilde Artichock Thistle hath divers long thicke, hard, but narrow leaves, ending in long points somewhat cut in on the edges, set with strong and sharpe great prickes, which growing on the sta [...]kes compasse them at the bottome, and are of a darke greene colour: at the toppe of each stalke and branch standeth one scaly and prickly head, lesser than those of the Chardons that are kept to be eaten, from the middle whereof put forth divers bright purplish crimson threads, which after they have stood some time passe away, the seede in their heads being flat and like other Thistles: the roote is great and spreadeth much.

2. Cynara sylvestris Cretica. The Candy wilde Artichocke.

This wilde Artichoke from among the long and hoary white leaves somewhat broader than the former, cut in on the edges, and thicke armed with long & sharpe prickes, rise up sundry round stalkes, set with but few leaves, and branched into two or three parts some times, at the toppes bearing small scaly sharpe prickly heads, which are eaten by the Peasants of the countrey, hoth greene and boyled after the scales and sharpe prickles are cleared, with salt, oyle, and pepper, and are as pleasant to their palate, as a daintie Artichoke to ours: the roote is very long, and groweth deepe.

3. Scolymus Theophrasti sive Eryngium luteum Monspelienfium. The golden Thistle.

The golden Thistle shooteth forth divers skinny & prickly stalkes, which in some places, as Spaine, &c. standup­right, and in other countries, as Mompelier, and ours also, bendeth with them unto the ground, bearing at every joynt both a branch and a leafe, which is long and somewhat narrow smaller at the bottome than any where else, much cut in on the edges, and set with small white prickes in some places marked with white spots on the deepe greene leaves, but in others & in my garden none at all: at the joynts betweene the leaves and the stalkes, and at the toppes also come forth severall small heads, smaller than any of the former, composed of [...]all scales [Page 973]

1. Scolymus Dioscoridis. The prickly or wilde Artichoke Thistle.

2. Cynara sylvestris cretica. The Candy wilde Artichoke.

3 Scolymus Theophrasti sive Eryngium luteum Monspelienfium. The golden Thistle.

with very sharpe prickes at the ends, out of the middle whereof start forth many gold yellow threads, which abide not long, and wherein when they are past, the seede is contained being small and thinne scales lying close together: the roote is long, of the bignesse of a finger, very sweete and pleasant to eate like unto Eringium Sea Holly: both roote and leaves doe yeeld a white milke, especially when they are young, and perish every yeare.

The Place.

The first is found about Mompelier and the last in Spaine: the second is naturall of Candy.

The Time.

They doe all flower in the end of Sommer, and their seeee ri­peneth quickly.

The Names

Dioscorides calleth the first in Greek [...] Scolymus, which the Latines generally translate Carduus simply, and Theophrastus so calleth the last also, yet there is great difference betweene them, for that of Dioscorides was knowne unto Theophrastus, who called it [...] Cactos (being the same that is called [...] and [...] Cynara and Cinara for it is written both wayes by divers, and as Columella and Palladius thinke tooke the name [...] wherein they delight to grow, but is not likely that the Greekes derived their names from Latine appellations, but contrariwise the Latines from the Greekes, for so the ancient both Poets and Orators doe declare, as Sophocles, Hecataeus, Mi­lesius Callimachus and others: and Athenaeus in his second Book maketh mention of Cynara Spina, some Poets have therefore [...] a tale of a faire maid called Cyrana, metamorphosed in­to an Artichoke, and some againe thinke it tooke the name from [...] canis, and that Locrus a King asking counsell at Apollos Oracle at Delphos it was answered him that hee should there build him a City where he should be bitten by a woodden Dog, who afterwards being hurt in the Legge by a wilde Artichoke, [Page 974] where it grew did there build his City: but Didymus in Athenaeus saith it was the Cynosbatos Ca [...]is sentis, the Bryer bush, but the Scolymus of Theophrastus was not knowne unto Dioscorides. Pliny lib. & cap. 22. confoun­deth both the kinds of Scolymus together, as if they were both one plant, giving the vertues of both as unto one, and saith moreover that the Scolymus of the Graecians is called also by another name Limonium, which is the [...] of Theophrastus lib. 6. c. 11. which Gaza very falsly translateth Beta sylvestris, whereas Theophrastus num­breth it among the Thistle-like plants, and is a differing Thistle from Scolymus set downe in the same place. Lo­bel calleth the first Cynara sylvestris, because as he saith it doth so nearely resemble the Cynara aculeata, as also Sco­limus sylvestris sive Chamaeleontha Monspeliensium, and Lugdunensis Scolymus Dioscoridis, but Bauhinus Cynara sylvestris latifolia: the second is called by Honorius Bellus (as it is set downe in his second Epistle to Clusius) Cy­nara sylvestris, the Cretanes as hee saith calling it Agrioanzinari, and by Pona in his Italian Baldus Agriocinare Cretica, by Bauhinus Cinara sylvestris Cretica, and thinketh it may be the Cinara sylvestris Baetica of Clusius, set downe in his Curae posteriores in quarto, fol. 66. the last is called by Clusius Scolymus Theophrasti (whereof hee gi­veth two figures, the one of the Spanish plant growing upright, the other of that which groweth at Mompelier leaning downewards, and called by him Narbonensis, whom Dodonaens followeth, giving both his figures and calling the one Cardus Chrysanthemus, and the other Cardui Chrysanthemi alterius icon: and so doth Lobel (who also saith it is the Eryngium luteum Monspelientium) Camerarius, Caesalpinus and Tabermontanus, Anguilara calleth it Eryngium Ʋegetij, and Bellonius saith it is called in Candye Ascolymbros, and by the Latines Glycyrrhiz [...] as hee saith, wherein I thinke he is deceived; Bauhinus calleth it Scolymus Chrysanthemos, and saith it is the Attractylis marina of Lugdunensis, which as I said before in the Chapter of Atractylis, he saith was the Picnomos of Lobel and Pena, and yet as I shewed you in the Chapter of Acarna he maketh it an Acarna likewise, calling it Acarna hu­milis caule folioso, but it cannot be both an Acarna and Scolymus, this double denominations of plants is not agree­able to Dioscorides minde, who is never found of himselfe to name one plant in two severall places or to call one plant by two severall names, although he shew the divers appellations of others. The Italians as Bellonius saith doe in agro Romano call the last Spina borda, and thinketh it to be that plant whieh the ancients did call Gly­cyrrhizon, the Spaniards of Salamanca did call it Sylibum, but as he saith it cannot bee Sylibum of Dioscorides, and in their owne Language Cardon lechal or lechar, id est, Carduus lacteus, because of the white spots upon the leaves: the French call the first Chardonuette.

The Ʋertues.

Dioscorides saith that his Scolymus is good to expell strong and stinking Vrine, and to amend the strong or stin­king savour of the Armeholes, or of the whole body, if the decoction of the rootes in wine be drunke: the young shootes also are eaten like unto Aspharagus, and the young heads also in Spaine before they flower: but they use to raise up the earth over the young shootes untill they bee-risen to a good height, which then are not onely white but more tender and delicate, to be eaten raw as their usuall manner is with Oyle, Pepper and Salt, or boy­led or stewed: the flowers are used by the Italians as Lobel and Pena say to curdle milke, whereof they make Cheese, as also are perswaded that the sayd flowers given to women with child in their broth or to drinke doth hinder aborsment, and cause them to goe out their full time in good plight, and also is very good for those that doe not teeme or are barren, and cause fertilitie. The Cretanes used their wilde Artichoke in the same manner that the Italians, Spaniards and French use their Cardoni or Chardons. Theophrastus also saith that the roote of his Scolymus is most pleasant being boyled or eaten raw, but then chiefly when it is in flower, as also that the in­ner substance of the heads are eaten. Clusius saith that they of Salamanca use to eate the young plants rootes and all, being washed eyther raw or boyled with flesh, and that with the milkie juice thereof they doe coagulate or curdle any milke, and with the flowers doe counterfet Saffron, for the like uses as in other places they doe with the flowers of Bastard Saffron.

CHAP. VII. Acanus Theophrasti. The ancients Thistle.

THis Thistle riseth up with a great thicke prickly stalke three or foure foote high, branching sorth on all sides from the very bottome, set at the joynts with somewhat large leaves, broad and long, cut in on the edges, and set with sharpe prickes at the points and corners: at the toppes of the branches come forth severall small Thistle-like heads, out of the middle whereof thrust forth the flowers, com­posed of many deepe purplish threads, after which come somewhat round and flat seede, of a brow­nish colour lying in downe: the roote i [...] thicke with divers long strings at it.

The Place.

It groweth in Candy from whence the seede hath beene sent into divers other parts of Europe.

The Time.

It flowreth in the end of Sommer, that is, somewhat late as other sorts of Thistles that come out of hot countries.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Acanus, which doth as well signifie a peculiar plant of it selfe, such as this Thi­stle here set downe as the head of any thistle, or any other Thistle-like head of any other plant; Theophrastus onely (and Pliny from him) making mention both of this and that, for in his first Booke and sixteenth Chapter he nameth it among the [...], those plants that beare prickly leaves, thus, [...], and in his sixt booke and fift Chapter, some saith he, have prickly leaves as [...] and then making Aca­nus to be the head of a Thistle also (which Dioscorides calleth [...] Echinus from whence commeth Echinacea, as from Acanos Acanacea signifying all Thistles or Thistle-like plants) in his ninth Booke and thirteenth Chap­ter, where speaking of the Chamaeleon Thistle he saith thus, [...], caput hujus magnum Acano simile, unde quidam Acanum dixerunt, and in his sixt Booke and fourth Chapter speak­ing [Page 975] of Ixine he saith, [...],

Achanus Theophrasti. The Thistle of the ancients.

de media radicis seminalis acanus velu­ [...]inol [...] extuberat, and therefore [...] doth signifie as much as Acanum ferre, as in the same Chapter hee saith [...] Aacnum (id est Acanaceum caput) fert Cha­maeleon, the Chamaeleon beareth a Thistle-like head; but how this Thistle here expressed should bee thought to bee the true Acanus of Theophrastus, seeing hee hath there­of given no description, as being then so well knowne that hee thought it needed none, Honorius Bellus in his fift Epistle to Clusius sheweth; first that in Candy the Inhabi­tants call this Thistle Agavano, as they doe also the heads of other Thistles, in the same manner as Theophrastus doth his Acanus as is shewed before: and then that the name Agavano is but a corrupted word from Acano, for the na­turall language of the Cretanes is a bastard or corrupted Greeke speech: both which reasons are not onely forcea­ble, but sufficient to confirme any ones opinion in this truth; Guilandinus in his eight member and 128. page of his com­mentaries de Papyro the Paper rush, after that he had shew­ed that Theophrastus used divers names for one thing (in many whereof by his leaves hee is thought to be mistaken) saith that the Ixine of Theophrastus is his Acanus also, whom Honorius Bellus although hee had beene his scholler contradicteth, not allowing of that opinion for the reasons aforesaid. Pliny saith lib. 22. c. 3. that some thought the Acanus should bee Eryngium being a broad sharpe prickly herbe with broad thornes. I cannot finde that Anguilara or Lugdunensis did know any plant peculiarly called Aca­nus, although Bauhinus setteth them both downe to call this plant so, but that they tooke the name onely to signifie the prickly head of Thistles: Pona in his Italian Baldus gi­veth the figure thereof somewhat rudely done, but no other description then that of Honorius Bellus in the place aforesaid, Bauhinus calleth it Carduus latifolius echinos ob­soletae purpurae ferens: because I could not finde a more pro­per appellation to call this Thistle by, then that I have given of The ancients Thistle in English, I will not refuse to alter it if any can give it a better.

The Vertues.

I cannot finde any propertie peculiar imputed to this Thistle by eythar ancient or modorne writer, and therefore untill I can be better informed I must be silent as others are.

CHAP. VIII. Silybum sive Carduus lacteus. Our Ladies Thistle, or the stript milkie Thistle.

ALthough formerly there hath beene but one sort hereof knowne to Herbarists, yet of late by the dili­gent search and observation of some that have beene curious, there are some other sorts found which together must be handled in this Chapter.

1. Carduus Mariae vulgaris. The common Ladies Thistle.

The common Ladies Thistle hath divers very large and broad leaves lying on the ground, cut in and as it were crumpled but somewhat hairy on the edges, and of a white greene shining colour, wherein are many lines and strakes, of a milkie white colour running all over, and set with many sharpe and stiffe prickles all about, among which riseth up one or more strong round and prickly stalkes, set full of the like leaves up to the toppe, where at the end of every branch commeth forth a great prickly Thistle-like head, strongly armed with prickes and with bright purple thrummes rising out of the middle of them: after they are past the seede groweth in the said heads lying in a great deale of fine soft white downe, which is somewhat flattish and shining, large and browne: the roote is great spreading in the ground with many strings and small fibres fastned to them, all the whole plant is bitter in taste and therefore supposed not to be without very good effects.

2. Silybum majus annuum. Great Milke Thistle of a yeare.

This Thistle riseth up with one round stalke almost a yard high with somewhat large greene leaves, not halfe so large as the former, nor halfe so much marked with white lines, somewhat cut in also on the edges, and set with prickes but fewer: the stalke hath few or no branches, but beareth at the toppe and the upper joynts two or three prickly heads, out of which rise reddish purple threads or thrummes, and somewhat great browne seede afterwards lying in Downe: the roote is long and perisheth as soone as it hath given seede.

3. Silybum minus Baeticum. The small Spanish milke Thistle.

The first leaves of this Thistle are somewhat broad and smally cut in on the edges, of a pale greene colour, with some small white lines and markes thereon having footestalkes upon them, but those that presently rise up with the stalke are somewhat longer and broader forwards then below, where being narrow they compasse the stalke [Page 976]

1. Carduus Mariae vulgaris. The common Ladies Thistle.

3. Silybum minus Baeticum. The small Spanish Milke Thistle.

and are more cut in on the edges and set with some small sharpe prickes, and marked with white lines as the o­ther, the upper leaves being still more divided and lesser at the upper joynts, and at the toppe come forth ve­ry small prickly heads with purplish threads breaking out of the middle, and after they are past come very small white seede lying in some downe, which by reason of a kind of cleare white Gum that issueth out of the head, sticketh so fast to the seede that they can very hardly be pulled in sunder, especially after they grow ripe and the Sunne hath dryed them: the roote is small and wooddy and perisheth every yeare.

The Place.

The first is frequent on every ditch banke in the fields every where: both the second and the last I received among divers other seedes that Guillaume Boel brought out of Spaine, and I beleeve the last may be the same that Camerarius saith he picked out of Epithymum, and that Ranwolfius gave him brought out of Syria, because the seede being white in both and the leaves marked white doe demonstrate them to be both one.

The Time.

They flower and seede in Iune, Iuly and August when other sorts of Thistles doe.

The Names.

This is generally supposed to be the [...] Silybum of Dioscorides, but thereof he hath made so breefe a relati­on that it is hard to say which is the right indeede: for he saith onely thus, Silybum is a broad Thistle whose leaves are like unto the white Chamaeleon: Pliny in a manner saith the same in effect for the description; but saith in Cilicia, Syeia, and Phaenice where it groweth it is hardly boyled tender, and that it hath no use in Physicke; but but surely the white lines and markes in this Thistle is such an evident note and so remarkeable, that I thinke it could not be overpassed in silence by all the old writers if they had knowne it and described it: some therefore doe thinke that it more fitly agreeth with Leucacantha and Spina alba: Lacuna, Matthiolus, Cornarius, Dodonaeus, Fuchsius and Lugdunensis take it to bee Leucographis Plinij, Brunfelsius calleth it Carduus albus and Chamaeleon, Matthiolus and Lobel Carduus Lacteus, some Carduus argentatus and Carduus camptarius, Tragus, Lonicerus, Fuchsius, Gesner and Camerarius call it Carduus Mariae, Cordus on Dioscorides and Tabermontanus Carduus Ma­rianus; Dodonaeus Carduus Leucographus, Anguilara and Lobel Silybum, Caesalpinus Cardui sylvestris aliud genus and Acanon Theophrasti: but Bauhinus Carduus albus maculis notatus vulgaris: the second is not set forth by any author before now, and from the likenesse thereof unto the former, I have so called it as it is in the title, Silybum majus annuum. The last as I sayd I had out of Spaine, and in regard it doth so nearely in all things resemble the Carduus Lactens Syriacus of Camerarius, I presume it is the same which Bauhinus referreth as well as Camera­rius to Carduus Lacteus or Bedegnar Arabum of Ranwolfius which Bauhinus saith came to him by the name Aga Cretensium, and calleth it Carduus albis maculis notatus exoticus; our wilde kinde is generally called Carduus Sanctae Mariae in Latine, by the Italians Cardodi Santa Maria, by the French Chardon nostre Dame, by the Germans Marien distel and Franwen distell, by the Dutch Onser Ʋrowen distel, and wee in English our Ladies Thistle and milkie Thistle.

The Vertues.

Our Ladies Thistle is thought to be as effectuall as Carduus benedictus for all the purposes whereunto it is put, as namely for Agues and for the infection of the Plague, both to prevent and cure it, as also to open the obstructi­ons of the Liver and spleene, and thereby is good against the Iaundies, and provoketh Vrine, breaketh and ex­pelleth the stone, and is good for the Dropsie; some doe hold that the young stalkes peeled and dressed as the stalkes of the other Chardons and wilde Artichokes are, and eaten doe helpe to encrease milke in Nourses breasts: It is effectuall also for the paines in the sides, and many other inward paines and gripings: the seede is held as powerfull if not more for the purposes aforesaid and so is the distilled water also, and besides is often applied both inwardly to drinke and outwardly with clothes or spunges to the region of the Liver to coole the distempe­rature thereof, and also to the region of the heart against swownings and passions of it.

CHAP. IX. Carduus Sphaerocephalus sive Globosus. The Globe Thistle.

IN my former Booke I have given you the knowledge of two or three sorts of Globe Thistles, that is of the greater and the lesser Globe Thistle, and of the Fryers Crowne Thistle which is accounted one of them, although the head be a little more flat at the toppe then the rest: there remaine some other sorts to be showen to you in this Chapter.

1. Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus minor. The smaller Globe Thistle with long prickles on the head.

This small Globe Thistle hath divers long and narrow leaves, so much cut in on both sides, that every jagge or part seemeth a leafe, so to make the whole leafe winged each part cut in also, and the corners set with sharpe prickes growing on the whitish stalke up to the toppe, where stand divers round heads each upon a long foote­stalke, composed of bearded huskes in the same manner that the two sorts of Globe Thistles expressed in my for­mer Booke doe, but that the ends are longer and sharper, out of which rise more blewish flowers than are in the lesser sort.

2. Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus major. The great prickly Globe Thistle.

This other greater prickly Globe Thistle hath larger leaves and broader, somewhat like unto the former great Globe Thistle expressed in my sayd booke being nothing so much cut in on the edges, in all other things it is not unlike the former here set downe, but that the flowers out of these prickly heads are of a deeper blew colour.

3. Carduus Sphaerocephalus minimus acutissimis folijs. The smallest Globe Thistle with the most prickly leaves

This small Thistle hath the smallest jagged leaves and most cut in of any of the rest, and most sharpely set with prickes on the edges: the stalke groweth lower then any of the other, and the round heads at the toppes smaller

1. Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus minor. The smaller globe Thistle with long prickes on the head.

2. Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus major. The greater prickly globe Thistle.

[Page 978] also, but not armed with such long sharpe prickes as

Carduus Tomentosus Corona fratrum dictus. The Fryers Crowne Thistle.

the former out of the huskes whereof come whitish flowers.

4. Carduus spinosissimus spaerocephalus Cardui Arabici nomine missus. The Arabian Gloe Thistle.

This Thistle hath a winged prickly stalke two foote high having large leaves thereon somewhat broad and long, set thicke with sharpe prickes, but sparingly pla­ced on the stalkes bearing round sphaericall heads, thick and strongly armed with long prickes; out of the midst whereof breake forth white threads somewhat sweete: the seede is long and crested or cornered.

The Place.

All these Thistles are strangers to us, neither is their naturall places certainly knowne, but imparted and sent by friends with whom as rarities they have beene accepted.

The Time.

These flower at the same time with the rest, that is, in Iune and Iuly.

The Names.

Wee cannot finde certainely that they were knowne eyther to the ancient Greeke or Latine writers, but Anguilara and Lobel suppose that the first is the [...] Spina alba of Dioscorides (some also take the greater kinde mentioned in my former booke to bee Spina alba, as Camerarius, Matthiolus and Lugdunen­sis, which as he saith is the Bedeguar of the Arabians; and some tooke it to be [...] Crocodilion Diosco­ridis as Lacuna and Lobel, and some to bee [...] Chalcheios Theophrasti, which Gaza translateth Ae­raria as Lugdunensis, and some to be [...] Tetralix spinosa Theophrasti as Lugdunensis, and is called Spinosa as a distinction from Tetralix Atheniensium which is Erica, of both which Pliny maketh mention, and some to be [...] Spina Arabica, as the sayd Lugdunensis also and in some to be [...] Ruthros or Ruthro Theophrasti as Lobel, and some to be Silybum as Lugdunensis according to the description, and some to be Chamaeleon verus as Tragus and Fuchsius, and some to bee Echinopus as Gesner in hortis, but Cordus in historia as I take it first called it Carduus Sphaerocephalus or globosus most properly, and from him Camerarius, Dodonaeus also calleth it Spina perogrina, and Tabermontanus and others call it so: the lesser sort also of that Carduus Sphaerocephalus mentioned in my book is so called by many of the said authors: these things I thought good to note here having so fit an occasion, al­though I have a little digressed from the matter in hand) but Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis from him call it Carduus Sphaerocephalus acutus. Dodonaeus maketh the second here set downe to be his third Carduus Sphaerocephalus acu­tus: the third is the said Dodonaeus his Carduus Sphaerocephalus quartus, and Lugdunensis also mentioneth them from him as Bauhinus doth also: the last Bauhinus calleth Carduus spinosissimus Sphaerocephalus rigidis acul [...]is arma­tus, & saith it was sent him under the name of Carduus Arabicus. Although the Carduus Eriocephalus sive Tomen­tosus be with most herbarists now a dayes called Corona fratrū that it doth somewhat resemble the bald or shorne head of a Fryer, yet this is not that Thistle which Bartholomaeus urbe venetanus and Angelus Palea Franciscan Fryers say they saw growing in the confines of Aragon neare Castile, which while they were digging up deman­ded of a countrey man there passing by them if he knew the name thereof, who answered they called it vulgarly. The Fryers Crowne, which say they had leaves spread upon the ground like to those of the Carline Thistle, it bore divers heads of Thistles set close one unto another without any stalke under them, whereof the middle­most was greatest, and the rest to the number of eight or ten or more or lesse smaller ones standing round about it, of the bignesse of a Wallnut or greater: which name say they may not inconveniently be given to it, in that the middle head seemeth as a father and the smaller as his children, that so as brethren they doe compasse their fa­ther in fashion of a Crowne. The roote say they when they had digged up part of it was of the bignesse of a staffe being white and tender and of a pleasant taste, yet with some astriction; Dodonaeus reciteth this, but Lug­dunensis hath set the true figure of it in the Chapter of Myacanthos for Iacea lutea capitulis spinosis of Glusius and others, but hee saith withall that the Carduus tomentosus Anglicus of Lobel is the the same also, when as it is his other Carduus tomentosus that he calleth Corona fratrum herbariorum, and Bauhinus thinketh that his Acanthium montanum Dalechampij is the same also.

The Vertues.

I finde nothing recorded by any that have written of these Thistles that they are applyed to any Physicall use, neither have I any thing to declare of them by particular experience.

CHAP. X. Acanthium & Carduus Tomentosus. The Woolly or Cotton Thistle.

THere be divers sorts of woolly Thistles, although there bee but one or two that can fitly bee referred to Acanthium Dioscoridis which is also woolly, I have therefore put the other hereunto in one Chapter.

1. Acanthium vulgare. The common Cotton Thistle.

The common Cotton Thistle hath many large leaves lying on the ground, somewhat cut in, and as it were crumpled on the edges, of a greene colour on the upper side but covered over with a long hairy wooll or cottony Downe, and not much more white or hoary underneath, set with most sharpe and cruell prickes, from the middle of whose heads of flowers thrust forth many purplish crimson threads, and sometimes white, but much more seldome, the seede that followeth in these heads lying in a great deale of fine white Downe is some­what large, long and round, resembling the seede of Sylibum or Ladies Thistle, but somewhat paler: the roote is great and thicke spreading much, yet usually dyeth after seede time.

2. Acanthium Illyricum. The greatest Cotton Thistle.

This great Cotton Thistle (remembred by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria that Valerandus Doures of Lile in Fla [...]ders, brought out of Sclavony and sowed at Lyons in France) groweth to be two or three cubits higher then any man, almost to the height of a Speare or Pike branched forth on all fides, set with a prickly filme all a­long like in forme to the other, and with large and long torne leaves fully fraught and armed with as cruell prickes and prickly large heads with purple flowers and seede like the former.

3. Carduus tomentosus Anglicus. Our English woolly Thistle.

This woolly Thistle hath divers large and long leaves all covered over with a wooll or downe, cut in very deepely on the edges at certaine distances into severall parts or leaves even to the middle ribbe almost, making each leafe seeme winged with small and long leaves on each side, and set in divers places with long sharpe prickes: the woolly stalke riseth up to the height of two or three cubits, with few leaves set thereon, and with but few branches, bearing at their toppes a large round hoary head somewhat flat, covered over as it were with fine woolly threads like unto a net, not very prickly, with many purplish threads in the middle like unto those of the Artichoke, after which succeede Thistle-like seedes, greater and rounder then those of the first: the root is great and thicke, brownish on the outside and white within, not unpleasant to the taste.

4. Carduus tomentosus minor. The lesser woolly Thistle.

This lesser woolly Thistle hath many whitish woolly or hoary long leaves, much cut in on the edges into many parts, and each part also divided and set with small prickes: the stalke is not very great, nor much above two foote high branched towards the toppe, white and woolly also, bearing on them small prickly roundish heads having many purple threads rising out of the middle, and small Thistle-like seede after them.

1. Acanthium vulgare. The common Cotton Thistle.

2. Acanthium Illyricum. The greatest Cotton Thistle.

5. Carduus tomentosus capitulis minime aculeatis sive Araeophyllos Dalechampij Lugdunensi. The fine Cottony Thistle without prickly heads.

This fine Cotton Thistle hath long and somewhat narrow

3. Carduus tomentosus Anglicus. Our English woolly Thistle.

whitish or hoary leaves, larger at the lower end of the small stalke, which is about a foote high then they are above, some­what cut in on the edges, but much & thick set with small short and soft prickes in some places: from the middle of the stalke up to the toppe at every leafe commeth forth a small whitish scaly head somewhat rough, but not prickly, and at the toppe likewise three or foure such like heads, out of which rise pur­plish flowers made of threads as in other Thistles whereunto the seede is like also. I doe thinke this doth rather resemble a Iacea then a Carduus but that I have not seene the plant, and therefore doe follow mine author.

6. Carduus tomentosus capitulis spinosis sive Leucacantha Monspeliensium. The French supposed white Thistle.

This supposed Leucacantha of the Mompelier Herbarists, sen­deth forth from a thicke sappie roote meanely set with fibres, many stalkes about a cubit high, branched from the middle up­wards, set with many long hoary or woolly leaves, much cut in or torne on the edges, and armed with divers sharpe prickes: the heads that grow at the toppes are small, somewhat long and prickly, sending forth many bright red purplish threads from the middle, after which come the seede which are some­what long and round like unto the other Thistles seedes.

The Place.

The first groweth on divers ditches, bankes and in the Corne fields and high wayes generally every where throughout the Land, it is also often found growing in Gardens▪ the second as is said was brought out of Illyria: the third groweth in divers barren fields in Sommersetshiere as Lobel noteth it, and in divers other places: the fourth Dodo­naeus saith he onely saw in some Gardens in the Low Countries, and Matthiolus saith it was sent him by Cortusus: the fift groweth in France in dry and sandy grounds, the last about Mompelier where some young students tooke it to be Leucacantha of Dioscorides.

The Time.

They all flower and beare their seede about the end of Sommer, when other Thistles doe flower and seede.

The Names.

The first is taken by most of our moderne writers to be [...] Acanthium of Dioscorides which name the La­tines keepe also, no other being found that better agreeth thereunto, as Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Durantes, Camera­rius, Lobel, Tabermontanus and Lugdunensis doe all agree, yet Tragus taketh it to bee the Achantha leuce Spina alba of Dioscorides, and Fuchsius calleth it Spina alba sylvestris, Anguilara and Gesner in hortis Onopordon Athae [...]i, as also Onogyros Nicandri, Caesalpinus calleth it Carduus sylvestris, and Lugdunensis by his figure maketh it to be Si­lybum sive Leucacantha Loniceri, and Bauhinus Spina alba tomentosa latifolia sylvestris, the second is the Acanthium Illyricum of Lobel, & peradventure may be the Acanos Bellonij, Bauhinus doth certainely set it downe for the Ono­pordon of Dodonaeus, Camerarius and Lugdunensis, and as certainly for the third Onopyxus Dalechampij of Lugdunen­sis, and saith also it is the Carduus viarum of Gerard and others, in all which I am perswaded he is much mistaken, for however the severall Thistles of these authors may be in some things like it, yet they are not idem the same. Of the third, Lobel first made mention in his Adversaria, and called it Carduus tomentosus Anglicus, Bauhinus doubt­eth whether it be the Spina Arabica of Anguilara, but saith it is the Spina Arabica Dioscoridis & Plinij of Mat­thiolus in his last corrected edition, as also Spina Arabica of Caesalpinus, and he himselfe calleth it Carduus tomen­tosus capitulo majore: the fourth is the Carduus Sphaerocephalus quintus of Dodonaeus, who saith that some referred it to the Spina alba of Matthiolus and Lugdunensis and others, to the Spina alba altera of Matthiolus and Caesalpinus: Bauhinus calleth it Carduus tomentosis capitulo minore: the fift is called by Lugdunensis Carduus Araeophyllos Dale­champij, and by Bauhinus Carduus tomentosis capitulis minime aculeatis: the last is the Leucacantha Monspelien­sium Dalechampij as Lugdunensis saith, and called by Bauhinus Carduus tomentosus capitulis echinatis: The Italians call the first Acanthio, the French Cardon argent, the Germanes Weiss wegedistell, the Dutch witte wech distell, and we in English The white Cotton Thistle.

The Ʋertues.

Dioscorides and Pliny in the same manner write, that the leaves and rootes of Acanthium the common Cotton Thistle taken in drinke, doth helpe those that have a cricke in their necke, whereby they cannot turne their necke but the whole body must turne likewise. Galen saith that the roote and leaves hereof are of an heating qualitie, and good for such persons that have their bodies drawen together by some Spasme or Convulsion, or by some other infirmitie, which disease is truely to be called the Rickets, which happening sometimes to children doth so binde them in their Nerves, Ligaments and whole structure of their body, that it suffereth them not to grow or prosper eyther in height strength or alacritie.

CHAP. XI. Cardui quidam sylvestres spinosissimi. Certaine very prickly wilde Thistles.

THere are some other wilde Thistles that are very prickly, to be intreated of, which have not yet beene mentioned, which I thinke fit to place together in a Chapter, which are as followeth.

1. Onopyxus. The common way Thistle.

This common Thistle hath divers long leaves lying compasse-wise on the ground, very hairy all over, especially while they are young, of a deepe or sad greene colour, long, and somewhat narrow, rent and [...]me on the edges, and set with many very sharpe prickes, from among which rise up very prickly stalkes armed [...] with sharpe prickly filmes, branching forth in divers places, and set with the like leaves up to the tops, where [...] divers heads exceedingly stored with sharp pricks on all sides; from out of the middle thrust forth ma­ny purplish threads, of an excellent lively colour, after which come somewhat small seede like unto other Thistles lying in downe: the roote is blackish, hard, and woody, where the stalke riseth and perishing every yeare after seede time.

2. Onopyxus alter angustifolius. Another narrow leafed way Thistle.

This other common Thistle differeth from the former, in that the leaves hereof are longer, narrower, more gashed or rent on the edges and not hayrie, but smooth all the leafe over; in the flowers which are purple and sometimes white, in the seede and roote, and in the prickles like a Thistle, it differeth little or nothing.

3. Onopyxus parum aculeatus. The gentler way Thistle.

This also differeth from the other, chiefely in the heads which grow many together, and are but smally set with [...], and nothing so much as the other, but the leaves, are more jagged, and set uery thicke with short prickles: the stalkes are round and a little prickly, but not filmed as the other, the flowers are purple like others.

4. Onopordon. The Asses cracking Thistle.

This Thistle hath many long leaves set on the cornered woolly stalkes, which grow as high as any man, but not branched at all, the leaves seeming like branches being a foote long, and much divided into many leaves, some long and narrow, and others smaller and shorter set with them at certaine spaces, each ending in a sharpe long pricke: from the upper joynts of the stalkes, with the leaves, and at the toppes also come forth woolly heads upon small foote stalkes, set with long prickes, from the midst whereof thrust forth divers bright reddish purple threads: the seede that followeth is like unto other Thistles: the roote is a foote long, thicke and blacke with some fibres set thereat.

5. Polyacanthos. The most prickly Thistle.

This most prickly Thistle is as it were composed wholly

2. Onopyxus alter angustifolius. Another wilde way Thistle.

of prickles, for the leaves are short and narrow, so thicke set on both sides with small sharpe prickes, that they rake away all shew of leaves: the stalkes also and branches are so plentifully stored with sharpe prickes up to the toppes, that nothing else is to be seene: the heads also are in the [...]me manner thicke set with prickes, out of which rise pur­plish threads, as in other Thistles.

6. Carduus Polycephalos. The many headed Thistle.

The stalke of this Thistle hath neither filme nor pricke thereon like the last, but branched forth into divers parts, and they againe parted into other smaller branches, on which stand many heads and smaller ones under them, with divers small prickes about them, out of which rise purplish flowers of short threads, as in others, the leaves are but few [...] the stalkes being short and narrow, but as thicke set with prickes as the last almost: the roote is hard and woddy.

7. Drypis Theophrasti Anguilara. Anguilara his launcing Thistle of Theophrastus.

The leaves of this Thistle seeme to be composed onely of long sharpe thornes, like unto Iuniper leaves, many set to­gether on both sides of the middle ribbe in tufts at certaine spaces: the stalkes are small, a cubite high, with two such winged leaves at each joynt: the toppes of the stalkes are set as it were, with bunches or tufts of such long leaves like thornes, out of which come many small white flowers, con­sisting of small leaves, and not of threads, like other Thistles: the seede lying in the downe of the heads is small covered with a brownish barke, very like unto Rice in the [...], but when the huske is taken away, it is very yellow, and like in forme unto the Corne-flower seede: the roote is s [...]ll like Couchgrasse spreading farre about.

8. Drypis quorundam Lugdunensi. Another Drypis or launcing Thistle.

This launcing Thistle riseth up with divers slender stalkes sometimes to a mans height, whose long leaves and nar­row are made up of many parts, smally cut in or divided [Page 982]

4. Onopordon. The Asses cracking Thistle.

5. Polyacanthos. The most prickly Thistle.

7. Drypis Theophrasti Anguillarae. Anguilara his thorny Thistle of Theoprastis.

9. Carduus Lanceatus latifolius. The greater broad speare Thistle.

[Page 983] into many small points, with a short foote stalke, compassing the stalke at the lower end, at the toppes grow single scaly, greene and prickly heads, from the middle whereof thrusteth a number of long threads, which in some plants are purplish, in others whitish, and in other very red, or of a bright crimson colour, the seede that followeth is small, smooth, and reddish: the roote is white and thicke, and groweth not very deepe.

9. Carduus Lanceatus latifolius sive major. The greater broad speare Thistle.

[...] of this speare Thistle is armed with prickles like many other wilde Thistles, and the leaves set thereon are very [...] cut in or divided on the edges in two or three places, set at distances one against another, and the severall parts put into five or sixe points or corners, sharpely armed, the end being long and narrow, pointed like the head of a Javeline or Pike; whereof it tooke the name, the flowers are purplish in scaly and prickly heads.

10. Carduus Lanceatus angustifolius. The narrow Speare Thistle.

The narrow speare Thistle is like unto the last in the skinny prickly stalkes, being strong and standing upright two cubite high, stored with few leaves, but jagged, prickly, and narrower than the last, yet the end is somewhat harder than the other, of a darke greene colour on the upperside, and hoary gray underneath, the heads are many small and scaly set at the toppes of the stalkes as prickly as they, with purplish, and sometimes white flowers of threads rising out of the middle of them, as in other Thistles.

11. Carduus Chondrilloides. The jagged Succory-like leaves.

The leaves of this Thistle are long and very much jagged very like unto the jagged, Gumme-Succory leaves, and prickly at the corners, the stalke riseth up a foote high, with such leaves on them up to the toppe, but shorter, broader and lesse jagged, where it brancheth forth in two or three parts, each bearing a huske but no Thistle like scaly head, out of which groweth a yellow flower made of many leaves, set in com­passe like a starre, which passing away the huske containeth within it much downe wherein the small seede lieth, and is carried away with the winde: the roote is white, long, slender, and wooddy, set with some fibres, and perishing after seede time.

12. Carduus palustris. The Marsh Thistle.

The Marsh Thistle hath a prickly round stalke, two or three cubits high, with some branches towards the toppe, set with long and narrow darke greene leaves, somewhat jagged about the edges, with a few prickes on them: at the toppes of the stalke and branches stand many Thistle-like heads with purple threads, as in other Thistles.

The Place.

The five first sorts are found in divers places of our owne countrey, upon ditch bankes, about hedges and wayes sides: the sixt groweth in the fields of Michelfield by Basil: the seventh not farre from the sea, in the Marsis countrey in Italy: the eight in corne fieldes, as well of oates as other graine: the ninth, tenth, and twelth, neere Wiesa and Michelfield marshes about Basil: the eleventh in craggy and stony places about Lyons in France.

The Time.

They doe all flower and seede much about the time that other Thistles doe.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke, and Onopyxus in Latine quasi afinius buxus, and so Gaza rendereth it out of Theophrastus quod sit afinis cibus gratissimus. & summopere expetitus; yet some thinke it should be rather [...] quod ad eum pasceudum afinus perpetuo defigatur & haereat O' [...] Onopordon; the signification thereof is rendred by Pliny, quod si comederint afini crepitus reddere decuntur, which Greeke name, saith Dalechampius, they about Paris keepe to this day, calling the said Thistle Pet d [...]asne, all thereabouts constantly affirming, that when Asses feede there­on, they will be more subject to cracking, and breaking winde backwaeds, than at other times when they doe not feede on them. [...] Drypis [...] dictum putent a tancinando, quod aculeis suis attractantes & colligere vol [...]tes vulnerat. [...] Polyacanthos, quasi spinae multae, Gaza translateth Aculeosa, and [...], Poly­cephalos, quasi plura capita, of the many heads, as the other of the many thornes or prickles: the derivations and significations of the rest are easie enough to be understood. The names likewise are most of them, as other Au­thors call them; only the Onopyxus is called Carduus sylvestris by Dodonaeus and Carduus afininus by Gesner inhortis, and the Polyacanthos Theophrasti of Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, is by Ruellius called Agriacantha, by Lobel Carduus spinosissimus & Onopordon by Gerard, and the Corduus Chondrilloides, doth in my opinion better resemble in H [...]ratium or Chondrilla than a Carduus.

The Ʋertues.

The chiefest properties attributed to any of these Thistles, are to the most common way Thistles that are hot and drie in the second degree, and the rootes boyled in wine and drunke, are good to expell stincking urine, and to amend the ranke smell of the armeholes and whole body, as also good against a stinking breath, if the juyce thereof, saith Pliny, be taken before it flowreth; and if the place be bathed therewith where the haire is gone, it helpeth to bring it againe.

CHAP. XII. Dipsacus sive Carduus fullonum. The Teasell or Fullers Thistle.

OF the Teasell there are two kindes, the tame or manured and the wilde: of the tame or manured there is no varietie or differing sort, but of the wilde there are two or three sorts, as shall be shew­ed in this Chapter.

1. Dipsacus sativus. The garden or manured Teasell,

The manured Teasell hath the lower leaves for the first yeare very large and long, fashioned [...] like unto Letice, of a pale greene colour, more gentle or not so hard, as those that are set on the stalkes, [...] dented about the edges, and the middle ribbe on the backe or underside, set very thicke with short prickles, [...] which rise up the stalkes, three or foure foote high, armed from the bottome to the toppe, with hard short and sharpe prickles joynted in severall laces, and two such leaves set thereat, both of them so joyned together at [Page 984] the bottome, and so compassing the stalke about that they

1. Dipsacus sativus. The garden or manured Teasell.

2. Dipsacus sylvestris. The wilde Teasell.

4. Virga pastoris. The Shepherds staffe.

doe containe the raine and dew that falleth, and are some­what harder and stiffer and more prickly then the lower: from betweene the leaves and the stalkes on each side rise branches prickly also▪ and joynted with the like compassing leaves, but lesser on them, and from their joynts rise long stalkes bare of leaves but not of prickes, bearing on each of them a round head somewhat long, armed with stiffe short and crooked prickles fashioned like hookes bending down­wards, greene at the first and white being ripe, from a­bout which come forth whitish hoodded flowers appearing in circles flowring by degrees for the most part beginning in the middle and so downewards and upwards, in the se­verall cells whereof which conteined the flowers grow small and whitish round seede somewhat long, the middle part of the head being often hollow, and conteining some­times small whitish wormes like unto Magots: the roote is white long and somewhat great at the head with divers long strings and small fibres set thereat and dyeth every yeare after the heads be ripe.

2. Dipsacus sylvestris. The wilde Teasell.

The wilde Teasell is in all things like unto the manured saving in the heads, whose prickles are small soft and up­right not hooked or stiffe (which is contrary to the nature of all other wild plants almost, which are harsher and more prickly then the manured) and in the flowers which are of a fine blush or pale carnation colour.

3. Dipsacus sylvestris laciniatis folijs. Wilde Teasell with jagged leaves.

This wilde Teasell (whereof I have no knowledge and but follow mine author, whom I will not so farre mistrust as to say there is none such, for who knoweth all the diver­sities that other countries doe produce) is in all other things like the last saving in the leaves which are not whole and onely dented about the edges, but torne in on both sides into deepe gashes.

4. Ʋirga pastoris. The Shepherds staffe.

The Shepherds staffe is a kinde of Teasell also, but differeth therefrom in many notable parts, for the leaves hereof being large are of a sadder greene colour, and not so prickly on the backe ribbe, but finely dented about the [...]: the stalkes grow higher and not so prickly, yet having some thereon, and leaves set by couples at the [...] but not compassing the stalke to hold water in manner like the former: the severall branches beare small [...] not much bigger then Wallnuts, with soft prickles thereon and blush flowers like the wilde Teasell.

The Place.

The first is onely manured and sowen in gardens or fields for the Clothworkers use, by raysing the Wooll of cloth with the crooked prickles of the heads, make it fit for their sheeres to cut it smooth and thereby leave a [...] thereon pleasing to all: the other sorts except the third grow in moist places neare ditches and tills of water to many places of this Land; the third sort in some places of Germany and the last in sundry places of our owne Land.

The Time.

They flower in Iuly and are ripe in the end of August.

The Names

It is called [...] Dipsacus in Greeke, quasi fitibundus, quod nomen a contrario invenit (say divers authors) quoni­ [...] [...]cavo alarum siuu rorem vel imbrem recipiat, quo veluti ad abigendas fitis injurias abutitur: but I thinke not so, for the water conteined in these leaves groweth bitter by standing in them, & therefore not fit to quench but to increase thirst rather: the Latines also call it Dipsacus and after the Greeke [...], Labrum veneris, cujus nomenclaturaa carinato foliorum habitu contraxit; quae se ambage anfractuosa s [...]nnantia peluis speciem constitu­ [...], & intra se humorem retineut: but I am of a different opinion that it tooke the name of Venus lips from the ef­fects of a whores lippes, which as the leaves the raine, so they are ready to receive all mens offers and as the heads or Teasells, so they ready to carde and teare all mens skins that have to doe with them, untill they leave them bare and thin: pardon I pray this extravagancie who follow Camerarius and other good authors herein, that in the midst of their naturall phylosophie doe sometimes mix a little moralitie: it is called also Carduus Veneris and Lavacrum Veneris it may be upon the like insinuation; it is thought also to be the Gallidragon Xenocratis of Pliny & Carduus fullonum also, and some Ʋirga pastoris, but that is more usually given unto the last sort, and so called be­cause the dryed stalke clensed from the prickes, for so much as might be held in ones hand served the Shepheards to guide their sheepe withall, transferring the name of Virga pastoris to the Dipsacus sylvestris, calling it Virga pestoris major and this other minor, as Bauhinus doth. Some, saith Lugdunensis, take it to be Plumbago Plinij, Lobel maketh doubt whether it should bee the Spina Selenitis Theophrasti Guilandino, Camerarius calleth it Dipsacus fatum, and Dalechampius upon Pliny taketh it to be Molybdona Plinij: The Arabians call it Chir and Moleta, the Italians Dissaco and Cardo, the Spaniards Cardo penteador, and Cardencha; the French Chardon de foullon and vergae abergier, the Germanes Karten distell Bubenstrall and Weberkarten, the Dutch Caerden and Ʋoelder Caerden, and we in English Teasell or the Fullers Thistle.

The Ʋertues.

Dioscorides saith that the roote bruised and boyled in wine untill it be thicke, and kept in a brasen vessell or pot, and after spread as a salve and applied to the Fundament doth heale the clefts thereof, as also Cankers and Fi [...]lace therein: the same also saith he, taketh away warts and wennes: Galen saith it is drying in the second de­gree, and hath withall some clensing facultie: others hold it to be cold and dry, and therefore they say the leaves applyed to the forehead and temples qualifieth the frenzie or madnesse: the juice of the leaves dropped into the ears killeth the wormes in them: the distilled water of the leaves is good to bee dropped into the eyes, to take away the rednesse in them and such mists as darken the sight: the said water is often used by women to preserve their faces in beauty, and to take away all rednesse and inflammations, and all other heate or discolourings. The Shepherds staffe is held profitable for no disease that wee know of.

CHAP. XIII. Eryngium. Sea Holly.

ALthough Dioscorides hath made mention but of one sort of Eryngium (which is suspected by many to be appropriate rather to the Mediterraneum or campestre because he saith that it groweth in fields and rough places and not at the Sea side, when as his description may as fitly be referred to the one as the other) yet Pliny maketh mention of the Sea kinde also, and this later age hath added divers others which for some resemblance in leafe, head or roote, they have so termed. The Eryngium Pannoni­ [...] flore cerule [...] & flore albo, I have exhibited in my former booke, which is assuredly the Eryngium Genevense of Lobel, and Eryngium planum of Matthiolus, although Bauhinus doth make them different: the rest shall bee shewed in this Chapter.

1. Eryngium marinum. Our ordinany Sea Holly.

The first leaves of our ordinary Sea Holly are gentle or nothing so hard and prickly as when they grow older, being almost round, and deeply dented about the edges, hard, sharpe prointed and a little crumpled also, of a blew­ish greene colour, every one upon a long footestalke, but those that grow up higher with the stalke doe as it were [...]sse it at the bottome, the stalke it selfe is round and strong yet somewhat crested with joynts and leaves [...] thereat but more divided, sharpe and prickly, and branches rising from thence which have likewise other smaller branches, each of them bearing severall blewish round prickly heads, with many small jagged prickly [...], under them standing like a starre, and are sometimes found greenish or whitish: the roote groweth won­ [...]ng even to eight or ten foote in length, set with rings or circles towards the upper part but smooth and [...] joynts downe lower brownish on the outside and very white within, with a pith in the middle, of a pleasant taste but much more delicate being artificially preserved and candid with Sugar.

[Page 986]

1. Eryngium matrinum. The Sea Holly.

2. Eryngium mediterraneum sive campestre. Vpland Sea Holly.

3. Eryngium planum minus The small smooth bastard Sea Holly.

4. Eryngium pumilum Hispanicum. Small bastard Sea Holly of Spain.

3. Eryngium meditterraneum sive campestre. Vpland Sea Holly.

This other Sea Holly (which groweth in upland grounds is therefore more answerable unto Dioscorides his Eryngium, but else as I sayd before his description doth answer them both directly) hath slenderer or not so [...] stalkes as the former, and hath the leaves more divided, more prickly and lesse aromaticall: the heads are [...] but smaller, and the roote slenderer and shorter, neither so sweete nor fit to be preserved, nor so aromaticall in taste, in other things it is very like the former.

3. Eryngium planum minus. The small smooth bastard Sea Holly.

This bastard Sea Holly hath the lower leaves smooth

5.6. Carduus Eryngioides sive Carduncellus montis Lupi & Eryngium trifolium.

The French Thistle of Lobel and Pena, and Trefoile Thistle.

[...] of a pale greene colour, somewhat long and [...] pointed narrow at the bottome, and somewhat [...]pely [...]dented at the edges: the weake stalkes that [...] upon the ground take roote againe at the joynts had rise not above a foote high, have with [...] like leaves that grow below, others that are finely jagged into many parts and sharpe pointed, from out of which all along the stalkes and at the toppes also, [...] forth blew heads lesser than those of the upland Sea Holly: the roote is composed of many thicke and long strings which perish not after seede time, but abide many years.

4. Eryngium pumilum Hispanicum. Small bastard Sea Holly of Spaine.

This small bastard Sea Holly hath divers leaves lying in a compasse upon the ground somewhat long, broad toward the middle smallest at the foote, and deepely de [...]ed but not jagged about the edges and somewhat soft withall: but those that are set at the joynts of the stalke which is branched from the very bottome, are cut or devided into many small narrow leaves dented abo [...], hard also and sharpe pointed or prickly: at the toppes of the stalke and branches, upon every one stan­deth one round prickly head, with six or eight narrow long prickly leaves under it spreading like a starre, which together with the head and flowers that come out thereof are of a faire blew colour, which give small flat chaffie seede like the Hungarian kinde: it is sel­dome seene to have eyther the lower leaves, or almost any on the stalke and branches when it is in flower, but they all wither and are dead and dry before: the roote also perishing as soone as it hath given seede, and is [...] long hard and wooddy.

5 Carduus Eryngioides, sive Carduncellus montis Lupi Lobelio & Pena. The small Frēnch Thistle of Lobel and Pena.

I put this small Thistle like plant among the Eryngia (herein following Bauhinus and Alpinus lib. de exoticis plan­tis, which else as Lobel and Pena in Adversarijs say might be accounted a species of Atractylis purpurea, if as they say it be not the very same, but I would rather referre it to the Iacea or Cyani) which sendeth forth divers long and winged leaves, somewhat prickly, among which a slender smooth stalke ariseth scarse a spanne high with the like leaves thereon, at the toppe whereof out of the middle of some long leaves stand two or three large, great, greenish yellow scaly heads bigger then may seeme proportionable to the plant, set with sharpe hard white pri [...], which are often eaten by those where it groweth naturally; from the middest whereof issueth forth divers purple threads like unto the Atractylis or Distaffe Thistle saith Lobel, but Alpinus saith they are like unto Cyanus the Corne flower, after which come yellow Thistle-like seede; the roote is edible white and fleshy, thrusting downe deepe into the ground with divers fibres thereat.

6. Eryngium trifolium. Trefoile Thistle.

This unknowne plant sendeth forth at the first many long hard and narrow leaves from the roote which is like into a Ranpian and aromaticall, whereof some are parted into three, but those that are set on the stalke have all for the most part three long leaves joyned together at the end of the footestalke at distances: at the top of the stalke stand two or three heads somewhat like those of Eryngium montanum with purple flowers, and long leaves under them: the seede also is broad long and small like unto it: the rootes encrease Venery and provoke Vine.

The Place.

The first is found about the Sea coasts almost in every countrey as well hot [...] cold, as Spaine, Italy, France, on our [...] almost every where and low countries also, and others more Northerly: the second groweth as Camerarius saith in Franconia in the vineyards and high wayes every where, but not about Norimberge where he lived as he saith: as also in the upland farther remote parts from the Sea in Narbone in France, as Lobel and Pena say: the third Lobel saith he never saw but in Ioannes Mutonus his garden the seede hath beene imported to friends, but it is likely to come out of some hot countrey, because it flowreth late in these colder countries, and seldome com­meth to perfection, even as the fourth doth also, which Clusius saith, he gathered at the foot of certaine hills were Salamanca in Spaine, and in no other place▪ the fift Pena saith groweth on that side of Mons Lu [...] than [...] the Sunne, neere unto a small brooke of water.

The Time.

The first and second flower in the end of Summer, and give ripe seede within a moneth after: the other flower later with us, and therefore seldome doe their seede ripen with us.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Eryngium, quasi [...] sive rictum, dictum nimis fabulos [...] ant [...], for I think [...] that Plutarke was the first author of the fable, that one Goate cropping a branch of Sea Holly causeth the which flocke to follow him, untill he spew or spit it out againe; or as others say untill the Shepheard take it out of hi [...] mouth: the Latines keepe the same name of Eryngium, yet in many Apothecaries shoppes it is called Iring [...], and [...] of some Centum capita, Pliny calleth it Erynge, and saith that some did referre Acanos unto Eryngium, and [...] doth thereof make some doubt, and others referre it to Drypis Theophrasti as he saith also: Casalpi [...] [...] Crocodilion of Dioscorides and Pliny, Lacuna calleth it Glycyrrhiza spinosa, all other authors generally [...] first Eryngium marinum, onely Bauhinus and Gesner in hortis call it Eryngium maritimum: the second is [...] Eryngium vulgare by Camerarius, Clusius and Bauhinus, because in Germany there is no other so frequent, the [...] mer being not so well knowne as being farre from the Sea side where onely it is naturall: Fuchsius, Ang [...] Lacuna, Cordus upon Dioscorides, Caesalpinus and Tabermontanus call it simply Eryngium without other epi [...] Tragus and Lonicerus make it their first Eryngium; Matthiolus, Durantes and Lugdunensis call it Eryngium [...] ­tanum sive ampestre, Turner, Gesner and Gerard Eyngium mediterraneum and Lobel Eryngium campestri mediter­raneum: the third is the Eryngium pusillum planum Mutoni of Lobel, Lugdunensis and Clusius, which Bauhinus calleth Eryngium planum minus: the fourth is called by Clusius Eryngium pumilum hispanicum, whom Dod [...] Lugdunensis, Tabermontanus and Gerard do follow: the fift is called by Lobel & Pena Carduncellus mon [...], Lupi, and Lugdunensis Carduncellus Penae sive Cardui minimi species, and Bauhinus Eryngium inputanum minimum capitula magno, Alpinus lib. de exoticis as I take it mentioneth this, calling it Carduus Eryngioides: the last is mentioned by Alpinus. The Italians call the first Iringio marino, The Spaniards Cardo corredor, the French Chard [...] a cent testes according to the Latine Centum capita, and of some also Paracault, the Germanes Wallendistill Brakendis [...]ell and Mans trewe, the Dutch Meere wortele, Endel [...]os and Cruijs distel, and we in English Sea Holly, or Sea Hulver.

The Vertues.

Both the Vpland and Sea Holly are temperate in heate, somewhat drying and cleansing, but our Sea Holly is more effectuall than the Vpland kinde in all things whereunto it may serve, yet it is so neare thereunto that it is accepted in the steed thereof, and that to very good purposes, being not much inferiour, what therefore I shall shew you of the Sea kinde, you may transferre to the other, as divers other good Authours doe. The young and tender shootes are eaten of divers, either raw or pickled: the decoction of the roote in wine being drunke is ve­ry effectuall to open the obstructions of the spleene and liver, and helpeth the yellow jaundise, the dropsie, and the paines in the loynes and winde collicke in the guts and bowells, provoketh urine▪ and expelleth the stone, and procureth womens courses: the same also, or the powder of the roote, to the quantitie of a dramme at a time, with some wilde Carrot seede drunke in wine, or as Apollodorus doth appoint in the broth of boyled Frogges, or as Heraclides saith, in the broth of a Goose, is availeable anainst the sting or biting of Serpents, and other vene­mous creatures, the poyson also of the Aconite, and other poysonous herbes: the continued use of the decoction for fifteene daees taken fasting, and next to bedwards, doth helpe the strangury, the pissing by droppes, the stopping of the urine and the stone, and all defects of the reines and kidneyes, and if the said drinke be continued longer, it is said perfectly to cure them that are troubled with the stone, that the paines shall never returne againe, the ex­perience on them that have beene troubled along time therewith, declaaring it to be true: it is usually taken to helpe Venereous actions, and is good against the French disease: the rootes bruised and applied outwardly helpeth Scrophula's, or the kernells of the throate, called the Kings evill, or taken inwardly either, and applied to the stung or bitten place of any Serpent, &c. healeth it speedily: if the roote be bruised and boyled in old Ax [...]gis or salted lard, and applied to broken bones, thornes, &c. remaining in the flesh, doth not onely draw them forth, but healeth up the place againe, gathering new flesh where it was consumed, or almost fallen away: the juyce of the leaves dropped into the eares helpeth impostumes therein. The distilled water of the whole herbe when the leaves and stalkes are young is profitably drunke for all the purposes aforesaid, and doth helpe the melancholy of the heart, and is availeable in quartaine and quotidian agues, as also for them that have their neckes drawne awry, or cannot turne them, without they turne the whole body therewith also. The other sorts are farre lesse effectuall to be used in Physicke, but the two last sorts are much used by the Natives to incite Venery both rootes and heads.

CHAP. XIIII. Carduus Stellaris. The Starre Thistle.

OF the Starre Thistles there are two or three sorts, some whereof have beene but lately found out, and exhibited to be knowne; the other of more ancient cognisance, the Spina or Carduus Solstitialis being one of the number in that it doth so meerely resemble them, as shall be presently shewed: but in my opinion these plants, but that custome hath entituled them Thistles, might as well be referred to the Iaceas or Knapweedes with prickly heads, as divers others there placed are, and even Clusius placing his Ia [...] flore luteo capitulis spinosis, at the first among the Thistles, doth afterwards change his minde, and see it among the Iaceas.

1. Carduus stellaris vulgaris. The ordinary Starre Thistle.

The common Starre Thistle, hath divers long and narrow leaves lying next unto the ground, cut or torne on the edges, somewhat deepely, into many, almost even parts, soft or a little woolly all over the greene, which is somewhat white, among which rise up divers weake stalkes parted into many branches, all lying of [...] downe to the ground, rather than much raised up, that it seemeth a pretty bush set with divers the like [...] leaves up to the toppes, where severally doe stand long and small whitish greene heads, set with very [...] [Page 989]

1. Carduus [...] vulgaris. The ordinary Starre Thistle.

4. Carduus Solstitialis Dodona [...]. St. Barnabies Thistle by Dodonem.

Carduus Solstitialis Lobel [...]. Lobels St. Barnabies Thistle.

long white prickes, no part of the plant being in any place else prickly, which are somewhat yellowish, and as sharpe as in any other Thistle; out of the middle whereof riseth the flower composed of many small red­dish purple threads, and in the heads after the flowers [...], come small whitish round seede lying in downe as others doe: the roote is small, long, and wooddy pe­ [...]ing every yeare, and raising it selfe from it owne seede sowing.

2. Carduus stellaris flore albo. The white flowred Starre Thistle.

There is no difference in this Thistle from the former, but in the white greenesse of the leaves, and the white threads in the flowers.

3. Carduus stellatus latifolius. The broade leafed Starre Thistle.

This Thistle hath broader and shorter leaves than the former, but not much or so deepely cut in on the edges, with a few prickes set here and there at the corners; the stalke is but little divided, having few branches set with the like leaves, and at the toppes small round thicke white heads, set thicke with prickes, many set-together, in the fashion of a Starre, seven for the most part set sprea­ding in every place, the longest of them being middle­most, and the other on each side being shorter; out of the middle of the head rise reddish purple threads like unto divers other Thistles: the roote is small and annuall.

4. Carduus Solstitialis Dodonai. Dodonaus his Midsommer Thistle or S. Barnabies Thistle.

This Thistle of Dodonaus as hee saith hath long leaves lying next to the ground, deepely cut in on the [...] many long and narrow parts, the lower part being somewhat broad and ending in a long point, of a [...]ish greene colour, from among which rise up divers upright stalkes two foote high, with divers long and [...] somewhat divided but the uppermost without division, and all of them without any prickes up­ [...] [...] at the toppes stand sundry small sharpe prickly heads, whose prickes are as white or rather more then [Page 990] in any of the other, and are so cruelly sharpe that they pricke the Thighes and Legges of those that [...]nadvisedly passe thereby, in the middle whereof stand a few yellow threads; the seede is white and long not much [...] those of the former starre Thistle: the roote is blackish, long, and slender not growing deepe, joynted or [...] in divers places somewhat wooddy and bitter in taste, somewhat like unto the long Ciperus grasse roote. Lobel giveth a figure hereof whose lower leaves are as little jagged as the upper, which I have here set to let you see the difference.Solstitialis Lobelij.

The Place.

The first groweth in the fields about London in many places as at Mile-end greene, in Finsbury fields beyond the Milles, and in many other places: that with white flowers is much more rare and not to be met with in a great compasse: the third is found about Narbone in France, and the last about Mompelier in good plentie but is not to be found wilde with us.

The Time.

The first flowreth early and seedeth in Iuly and sometimes in August: the last is usually in flower about Midsommer or a little after.

The Names.

It is very probable that the Carduus Stellatus or Stellaris is the [...] Myacanthus of Theophrastus, lib. 6. c. 4. (and not the [...] either of Dioscorides which is Asparagus petraeus or Pliny which is Corruda or sylvestris Asparagus which is tota spina a bush onely of thornes) which hath thornes or prickes not upon the leaves, but be­sides them, as Capers Ononis and Tribulus, for with them he setteth Myacanthos as being of a likenesse, and so called because the prickly heads being stucke upon salted flesh that was hung up, would sufficiently defend it from Mice or other vermine that would devoure it: Brunfelsius calleth the first Eryngium and so doth Guilandrum, Tragus maketh it his Eryngium alterum, Matthiolus calleth it Cacatrepol [...] Cacotribulus, id est infestus tribulus and so doth Caesalpinus also: who thinketh withall that it may bee the Ste [...] Theophrasti whereof yee shall heare more a little after: Dodonaeus and Camerarius call it Carduus Stellatus, and so doth Lobel also, and Calcitropa, as the shops beyond the Sea in divers places doe. Horatius Angerius calleth it Stellaria and Gesner in hortis, Carduus Stella­torius sive Stellari, Cordus Polyacantha, Tabermontanus Spino stella, Lugdunensis Myacanthos Theophrasti Dalechampi [...], Clusius Carduus muricatus, Columna Hippophaestum vel Hippopha [...]s, Dioscorides and Bauhinus, Carduus stellatus so­lijs papa veris erratici: the third is called by Lugdunensis, Carduus stellatus Dalechamp [...], and Bauhinus Carduus stellatus latifolius caulescens: The last is thought by some to be the [...], Spina regia Theophrasti, and is called by Gesner in hortis Spina citrina sive lutea, and Spina Solstitialis and so doe Dodonaus, Lobel and Camerarius who also call it Carduus Solstitialis, Lugdunensis Leucacantha quorundam, who as Lobel also saith, the French call it Aurioles in divers places, Caesalpinus Calcatrepola altera, and Columna Spina Solstitialis mitior Apula sive Carduus stellatus minor, and Bauhinus Carduus stellatus luteus folijs cyani, Gerard his figure thereof is not right, for it is but the first Carduus stellatus which Mr. Iohnson hath noted, yet giveth a figure for Solstitialis little or nothing diffe­ring from the Stellatus, when as this true figure hereof is extant in Lobel, and whereas Gerard his Solstitialis lu­tea peregrina is supposed to be Acanthium peregrinum of Tabermontanus, which Bauhinus knew not what to make of; it is plaine by Gerards owne words that hee ment it by Clusius his Jacea lutea capitulis spinosis: many such faults have passed Mr. Iohnsons correction, which I am loth in every place to exhibit, knowing that none of us all can publish any thing but there may bee slippes and errours in many places thereof. The Italians call the Starre Thistle (as I sayd before) Calcatrepola, the French Chaussottoppe, the Germans Wallendistell, the Dutch Starre di­stel, the other we call in English S. Barnabies Thistle or Midsommer Thistle.

The Ʋertues.

The seede of the Starre Thistle made into powder and drunke in wine doth provoke Vrine, and helpeth to breake the stone and drive it forth: the roote in powder given in wine is good against the Plague or Pestilence, by drinking thereof daily fasting for some time together is very profitable for a Fistula in any part of the body. They about Franckeford doe use the rootes hereof in stead of Eryngium which groweth there together with it as Camerarius saith. Baptista Sardus doth much commend the distilled water hereof being drunke to helpe the French disease, and to open the obstructions of the Liver, and clense the blood from corrupted humors, and is also profitably given against eyther quotidian or tertian Agues: The Midsommer Thistle is used by the Savoyars as Camerarius saith, and both flowers and roote admirably commended against the evill disposition of the whole body called Cachexia, against the Dropsie, daily Agues, maidens pale colour by reason of the greene sicknesse, or other obstructions, the countrey people saith hee, doth much use the distilled water or the decoction thereof, both against the swellings of the spleene and prickings in the sides, as also to provoke sweating and to helpe the hip-goute or paines in the huckle bones called the Sciatica.

CHAP. XV. Carduus mollis. The gentle Thistle.

ONe of these kinds of gentle Thistles I have published in my former booke and therefore shall not neede to speake againe thereof in this place, but of the rest as they follow.

1. Carduus mollis laciniato folio. The gentle Thistle with jagged leaves.

This jagged gentleman hath many leaves, some lying on the ground, others standing more upright much jagged or cut in on the edges, even to the middle ribbe, greene on the upper side, hoary white and woolly underneath like unto the younger and softer leaves of the first starre Thistle, not having any shew of prickles on them, of a little drying and bitter taste: from among which rise up one or two round striped stalkes about two foote high, of a reddish colour yet covered with a fine Downe or Cotton, set with divers leaves, the lowest whereof are like those on the ground but smaller, and those up higher are narrow and long without di­vision, the ends and points of them being usually reddish, at the toppe of the stalke which is more usually without branches, groweth one head composed of many scales, set together with very soft and gentle prickes [Page 991]

1. Carduus millis laciniato folio. The gentle Thistle with jagged leaves.

3. Carduus mollis Helenij folio Camerarij. Camerarius his gentle Thistle.

thereon, out of the middle whereof riseth a reddish or stammell flower made of divers soft and woolly threads: the seede that followeth is great and somewhat cornered: the roote is somewhat long and of the bignesse of ones finger, brownish on the outside with some fibres thereat.

2. Carduus mollis angustifolius. Narrow leafed gentle Thistle.

This other Thistle hath shorter stalkes and narrower leaves then that sort I have set forth in my other booke, greene above and hoary underdeath, having a few soft prickles about the edges, at the toppes of the stalke stan­deth one scaly head greater then any of the other, from the middle whereof commeth many fine blewish purple threads like wooll of the said colour.

3. Carduus mollis Helenij folio Camerarij. Camerarius his gentle Thistle.

This Thistle groweth very tall having large leaves next the ground, very like unto those of Elecampane, of a darke greene colour on the upper side, and whitish hoary or woolly underneath, those on the stalkes are like the other but lesser having no prickles on the edges, the toppe whereof is furnished with small scaly heads upon short footstalkes, with reddish threads for the flower in the middle: the roote is blackish and spreadeth it selfe, encrea­sing by new shootes from it.

4. Carduus mollis latifolius Lappae capitulis. The Burre headed Thistle.

The stalke hereof is about a cubit high, set with divers soft and short prickles, with divers long and broad leaves like unto Docke leaves, being smooth thinne and full of veines, and with a shew of some small prickles about the edges, at the toppes of the stalke stand divers small prickly heads like unto Burres, both for the forme and bignesse, out of which start reddish stammell coloured threads which are the flower.

The Place.

The first Clusius saith he found on all the hills that runne from Callenberg unto the Alpes and in other places in Hungary: the second on the hill Snealhen: the third Camerarius saith is frequent on all the hils of the Hermoduri: and Bauhinus saith the last was found on the hill Taurerus in Austria.

The Time.

They doe all slower in Iuly and August.

The Names.

These plants as Clusius saith are not fitly termed Thistles wanting prickles, but might more justly bee referred [...] the Iaceas capitulis spinosis, & being plants lately found by the diligent search of Clusius and others they have no ancient Greeke or Latine Epithete whereby they may be called, Camerarius therefore and Clusius have impo­sed names on them as they thought most fitting to their naturall formes. Clusius calleth the first Carduus mollis [...]ifolius, and Bauhinus Carduus mollis laciniato folio: the second Clusius calleth Carduus mollis angustifolius vel [...]tius, and Bauhinus Carduus mollis folio oblongo Cirsij capitulo: the third Camerarius calleth Carduus montanus fo­lijs Helenij non spinosus, Clusius calleth it Carduus mollis Camerarij, and Bauhinus Carduus mollis folio helenij: the last Bauhinus setteth forth by the name of Carduus mollis latifolius Lappae capitulis.

The Vertues.

We have not knowne or heard unto what disease any of these plants have beene applyed, and therefore [...] we have somewhat worthy the relation we must be silent, leaving them to every ones judgement to apply them according to discretion.

CHAP. XVI. Acanthus sive Branca ursina. Beares-breech.

THere are two sorts of this herbe, the one smooth and without prickles eyther on the leafe or head: the other very prickly in the leafe but not on the head: which although I have set forth in my former booke, yet I thinke good to repeate them here againe, in that I would a little more comment upon them, and shew you more fully their specificall vertues.

1. Acanthus sativus. The garden gentle or manured Beares-breech.

This gentle Thistle (as it is accounted) shooteth foote many very large thicke smooth and sad greene leaves upon the ground with a thicke middle rib, and parted into sundry deepe gashes on the edges, from among which after it hath stood long in a convenient place, riseth a reasonable great stalk 3 or 4 foot high without either joynt, branch or leafe thereon, but onely from the middle upwards, set with a spike as it were of white boodded or gaping flowers standing in brownish huskes, somewhat sharpe at the points, and a small long undivided leafe un­der each flower: after which come in the hotter countries (but not in ours as far as I can learne) broad, flat, round, thicke, brownish yellow seede; the text of Dioscorides hath them somewhat long but such did I never see, which having put into the ground hath sprunge with me and growne, the rootes are many great thicke and long strings, spreading farre and deepe in the ground, of a darkish colour on the outside and whitish within, very clammy and more then the leaves, so full of life that a small peece left in the ground, will spring up againe, but will require shelter or defence from the extremetie of the winter wether.

2. Acanthus Sylvestris. The wilde or prickly Beares-breech.

This other wilde or prickly sort hath likewise sundry long leaves, lying on the ground but much narrower more devided on the edges into smaller parts, and each part with small incisions, and very sharpe white prickles at them, from among which a lesser and lower stalke ariseth, with the like spiked head of flowers, and a few prick­ly leaves thereon in their way comming up, standing in more sharpe and prickely huskes than the former, after which the seede that it produceth, is as small as a little Pease, hard, blacke, and round: the roote hereof sprea­deth not so deepe, or farre as the former, nor groweth so great but is more tender to keepe from the Win­ter coldes.

The Place and Time.

They both grow naturally in many places of Italy, Spaine, and France, but are onely nursed up in the gar [...]

1. Acanthus sativa. Beares breech.

2. Acanthus sylvestris. Prickly Beares-breech.

[Page 993] of the curious with us: the first flowring in Iune sometimes or in Iuly but giveth no perfect seede with us, the other [...] flowreth and seldome or never yet gave us any shew of ripe seede.

The Names.

They are called in Greeke [...] and [...], Acanthus, and Acantha and [...] Herpacantha by some, and the smooth sort [...] and [...] Paederos and Melamphyllos as Oribasius and Pliny have it, Fuchsius also saith that it was formerly called Marmoraria by the Romanes which is corruptly turned into Mamolaria among the bastard names of Dioscorides, because the forme of the leaves was usually the patterne for many engravings, &c. in pillars and other workes, their pots and cups also flewred with the same: The first is called Acanthus verus sativus, [...]rtensis and laevis by all others, or mollis Virgilii, and Branca ursina by the Italians: there are some that make a doubt whether this be the true Acanthus of Dioscorides partly for the difference of the seedes as you have it before, and partly of the colour of the rootes to be red, but all oth [...] parts so exactly agreeing thereunto hath decided that doubt: some againe make a question as Bauhinus mistaking the matter, whether the garden kinde be not the Acantha of Theophrastus lib. 4. c. 11. which he putteth among the herbes: but he in disjoyning Acantha (from Ce [...]thus to make them two things altereth the same wonderfully, as you may see it in Bauhinus his Pinax in his Scholy upon Acanthus, and comparing it with Theophrastus his Text: but I thinke I may more truly won­der why the first Acanthus should bee numbred inter Spinas & Carduos, being so smooth an herbe without any shew of prickles or thornes in leafe or heads; which if I might give an answer thereunto, might rather proceede from the likenesse of the thyrsus or spike of flowers unto the wilde or prickly sort then of it selfe: the other was first set forth by Dodonaeus and Lobel who call it Acanthus sylvestris and Scolymo Dioscoridis similis aculeatus: some terme it spinosus and some aculeatus but it cannot bee Chamaeleontha Monspeliensium which hath a prickly Thistle or Artic [...]ke like head, although the title over it in Lobels Icones importeth so much. The Italians as I said be­fore call it Branca ursina and Acantho: the Spaniards Yerva gigante and Branqua ursina, the French also Branche ur­s [...], the Germanes Welsch Berenklaw, the Dutch Beerenclaeuw, and wee in English Beares breech and not Beares [...]te, which is another herbe shewed you here before to be Helleboraster minor.

The Vertues.

By reason of the muccilagines in the leaves they are often used in our times in the decoctions for glisters, so to make the passages more easie and slipperie: but Dioscorides saith that they binde the belly, and are good for those members that are out of joynt to confirme and strengthen them which no doubt it may doe by the slimy matter in the leaves and rootes, and soone convertible by heate into a binding quality; for as Galen saith 6. simpl. the roote hath a drying as well as a gentle cutting facultie, being of thinne parts and the leaves often meanely dige­sting withall: the rootes say Dioscorides and Pliny are applyed to helpe those places that are burnt with fire, and also those that are bursten, Crampes likewise and the paines of the Goute, to be outwardly applyed, and the de­coction of them taken inwardly provoketh urine, and is good for those that are falling into a Consumption.

CHAP. XVII. Anonis sive Resta bovis. Rest Harrow or Cammaok.

AFter I have shewed you all the Thistles that are usually knowne, let me to finish this Classis include those shrubbes or bushes that are thorny and prickly, some of which number are already entreated of in my former booke, and those are the Roses of all sorts for a Garden, the Raspis berries, the Gooseberries and Barberries, the Paliuras or Christs Thorne, the Pyracantha or overgreene Hawtherne and Savine of one sort, the Ficus Indica or Indian Fig, and the Indian Iucca which hath a prickly pointed leafe; & in the second Classis of this worke the purging Rhamnus or Buckes thorne: of the rest I shall speak here in order as they come next to hand, and first of the Rest Harrow which is distinguished into two kinds, the one thorny, the other gen­tle without thornes which is to be joyned to the other for the names fake, of each whereof there is some varietie as the succeeding Chapter will shew.

1. Anonis spinosa flore purpureo. Common Rest Harrow with purplish flowers.

The common Rest Harrow that is frequent as well in arable as waste grounds and by lanes, riseth up with di­vers tough wooddy twigges, halfe a yard or a yard high, set at the joynts without order, with little roundish leaves sometimes more then two or three at a place, of a darke greene colour, without thornes whiles they are young, but afterwards armed in sundry places with short and sharpe thornes: the flowers come forth at the tops of the twigges and branches whereof it is full, fashioned like Pease or Broome Blossomes, but lesser, flatter and somewhat closer, of a faint purplish colour, after which succeede small pods conteining within them small flat and round seede: the roote is blackish on the outside and whitish within, very tough and hard to breake while it is fresh and greene, and as hard as an horne when it is dryed, thrusting downe deepe into the ground, and spreading likewise, every little peece being apt to grow againe if it be left in the ground.

2. Anonis spinosa flore albo. Rest Harrow with white flowers.

This Rest Harrow differeth in little else from the former then in the leaves which are a little fresher greene, and in the colour of the flowers which are very white in some places more then in others, in other things they are alike.

3. Anonis spinosa montana lutea major. The great yellow prickly Rest Harrow.

This likewise differeth from the former onely in the leaves which are somewhat larger and longer and in the flowers which are yellow like the other yellow kinde without thornes.

4. Anonis spinosa lutea minor. The lesser yellow prickly Rest Harrow.

This other yellow Rest Harrow that hath thornes or prickes thereon is like the last yellow sort, but lower and smaller arising little above halfe a foote high, differing not in any other greater matter from the last.

5. Anonis non spinosa flore purpureo. Purplish Rest Harrow without Thornes.

This Rest Harrow hath no other difference in it from the most common, but that this hath no thornes or prickes [Page 994] upon the sprigges, no not in Autume when the other will

1. Anonis ant Ononis spinosa flore purpures. Common Rest Harrow with purplish flowers.

6. Natrix Plinij sive Anonis non spinosa lutea major. The greater yellow gentle Rest Harrow.

7. Ononis non spinosa lutea variegata. Variable yellow gentle Rest Harrow.

have very many.Flore albo. Of this sort there is one likewise that beareth white flowers which maketh all the difference.

6. Anonis non spinosa lutea major. The greater yellow gentle Rest Harrow.

This great yellow gentle Rest Harrow shooteth from the roote which is long rough and blackish, divers flexible wooddy twigges branching forth on all sides, covered with a brownish red barke set reasonably thicke with leaves, which are for the most part three standing together upon a long footstalke somewhat like unto Trefoile, but some­what small narrow and long with notches at the ends so much over spread with a strong sented clamminesse that it will sticke so fast to their hands that touch them, especially in the heate of the yeare, and in the hot countries that it will hardly be taken off againe: at the toppes of the bran­ches stand many Pease blossome-like flowers, of a faire yellow colour,Minor flo­re odorato & fl [...] pur­para [...]te. after which come small & long cods with a crooked point at the end of every one of them, where­in is conteined small flattish seed. Of this kind we have had from Boel of Lishbourne a lesser sort, whose flowers smelt better then the former: the roots of both are annuall perish­ing yearely. As also another with a more reddish flower.

7. Anonis non spinosa lutea variegata. Variable yellow gentle Rest Harrow.

This differeth in no other thing from the last yellow, but in the flowers which are of a paler yellow colour, striped all the length of the flowers with reddish stripes, which make them the more conspicuous and regarded.

8. Anonis viscosa minor luteo pendulo. The lesser yellow gentle Rest Harrow.

This lesser yellow, gentle Rest Harrow groweth very low and small not much above an hand breadth high, ha­ving many branches of two or three inches long a peece, with leaves set thereon, three joyned together for the most part and clammy also like the other yellow sorts, the flowers stand in iike manner at the toppes of the branches [Page 995] yellow but smaller and hanging downewards: the seede that followeth is much like the other, but smaller and in smaller cods.Minor aestiva & perennis flirubris. Of this sort also wee have had from the said Boel two other sorts with reddish flowers both of them growing low and small, the one being but annuall and the other abiding.

The Place.

The first second and fift with the varietie thereof grow in many places of our Land, as well in the arable as waste grounds, but the third and fourth I never met with growing naturally any where in our countrey, although Lobel saith of the fourth that it groweth as well about Bristow as London, Gesner saith the third groweth on the hill Gemma among the Valesians, and Columna saith the fourth groweth in the kingdome of Naples: the sixt, se­venth and eighth with their varieties groweth as well in Narbone in France, and about Mompelier as in Spaine and Portugall.

The Time.

They doe all flower about the beginning or middle of Iuly, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

Dioscorides and Pliny call it [...] Anonis, Theophrastus and Galen [...] Ononis the Latines keepe both names, Anonis quasi non juvando quod nullam utilitatem praebeat, dici videtur, siquidem aratoribus inimica est, vivax (que) nimis fruges oppr [...]it & suis aculeis nocet: nisi quis ex adverso nomen inditum putaverit: Ononis [...] quasi dicas asini oblectati [...]eus, namex Graecis quidam affirmant asinos in ease volutare & dorsum sub ejus aculeis libenter exterere. It is also called Aresta bovis and Resta bovis, and Remorum aratri, because the roots are both so tough that the Plough Share cannot easily cut them, and so deepely and strongly fastned in the ground, that the Coulter happening under it causeth the Oxen to bee at a stand for the first twitch, not being able without more then ordinary strength to pull them forth, Cordus on Dioscorides calleth it Acutella, because the thornes doe pricke those that unwarily goe by it. Gesner in hortis adviseth not to bring Ononis into a garden least it prove Anonis that is not helpefull but hurtfull, being not easie to rid it out againe. Anguilara tooke it to be Aegipyros Cratenae. All writers else call it eyther Anonis, Ononis or Resta bovis with the severall distinctions of spinosa or non spinosa, and according to the colour of the flowers onely the great yellow without thornes is taken of most herbarists to be Natrix Plinij, which yet Lobel seemeth to doubt of, saying, hee will neither guesse not divine by what argument it is supposed, nor trouble himselfe much to disprove them, yet Anguilara doth rather thinke the Fraxinella should be it. The Ita­lians call it Anonide Bonaga and Resta bove, the Spaniards Gattilhos and Gattinos, the French Arreste beuf, the Germans Hawhackell and Ocksenbreck, the Dutch Prangwortele, oft Stalcruijt, and wee in English Rest Harrow Euphoniae gratia rather then Rest Plough or Rest Oxen as it is in other languages, in some countries also Cammock and Petty whin.

The Ʋertues.

Galen saith that the roote of Rest Harrow is hot in the third degree having some clensing and cutting facultie therein also. It is singular good to provoke urine when it is stopped, and to breake and drive forth the stone, which the powder of the barke of the roote taken in wine performeth effectually; for Matthiolus writeth that he knew divers freed from those diseases that used the sayd powder in wine for many dayes together, and the same also to helpe that disease called Ramex or Heinna carnosa the fleshy rupture, that is, that fleshy carnositie by little and little consumed, in taking the said powder for some moneths together constantly, when as the Physitions and Chirurgions had given them over, as desperate or no otherwise to bee cured but by cutting or burning: the decoction thereof made with some vinegar and gargled in the mouth easeth the paines of the toothach especially when it commeth of rheume: some also affirme that the decoction hereof drunke doth helpe the painefull hemor­rhoides: but it is certainly found true that the said decoction taken is very effectuall to open the obstructions of the Liver and Spleene, and the other parts: a distilled water made in Balneo with foure pounds of the rootes of Rest Harrow, first sliced small, and afterwards steeped in a Gallon of Canary wine, is singular good likewise for all the purposes aforesaid, and to clense the passages of the urine, not suffering any matter that is clammy to gather together or harden to become a stone: the said quantitie of the rootes sliced and put into a stone pot close stopped with the like quantitie of wine, and so set to boyle in a Balneo Mariae for 24. houres is as daintie a medicine for tender stomacks as any the daintiest Lady in the Land can desire to take, being troubled with any the aforesaid griefes: the powder of the said roote made into an Electuary or Lozenges with Sugar, as also the barke of the fresh rootes boyled tender and afterwards beaten into a Conserve with Sugar worketh to the like effect: the powder of the rootss strowed upon the hard callous, brims of ulcers, or the said powder mixed with any other convenient thing and applyed doth consume the hardnesse and cause them to heale the better: it is recorded that in former times the young shoots and tender stalkes before they became prickly were picled up to bee eaten as a meate or sawse, wonderfully commended against a stinking breath, and to take away the smell of wine in them that had drunke too much, Pona in his Italian Baldus saith that divers Apothecaries with them there in Italy doe use the flowers of the yellow Rest Harrow in stead of Mellilot eyther through want or ignorance.

CHAP. XVIII: Tragacantha. Goates Thorne.

I Cannot but dissent from Bauhinus who dissenteth from Clusius and others, that make Poterium another or lesser sort of Tragacantha, and, differing from the Pimpinella spinosa: for I must doe contrary to him, and thinke I have good reason for it, as shall be shewed by and by, and speake of the Pimpinella spinosa in a Chapter by it selfe, because I finde the difference betweene Poterium, Tragacantha and Pimpinella spinosa to consist in many things.

1. Tragacantha vera. The true Goats thorne.

The true Goats thorne is a small bushie plant rising up with many tough plyant or flexible wooddy stemmes not much above a cubit or two foote high divided into many slender branches, covered with a white hoarinesse, set with divers long white thornes in a double row, among which rise up divers winged leaves that is, many [Page 996] small long and round leaves set on each side of a middle ribbe, which abide on all the winter long and fall not off, untill the spring doe bring on fresh, and then fall away, at the toppes of the branches, and among the leaves come forth the flowers which are of a whitish yellow colour, fashioned somewhat like unto the flower of a Tre­foile, after which come small short upright white cods, wherein are conteined small whitish cornered seede: the roote is very great and long, spreading much and farre in the ground, which being broken or wounded yeel­deth a tough pure shinig white gumme,Altera non gummifera in small crooked peeces tasting somewhat sweete. There is another sort hereof whose stalkes and branches are blackish and wooddy, having small thinne leaves all set on one side, and not opposite as in the former, the flowers and seede is somewhat like, but the roote yeeldeth no gumme.

2. Tragacantha altera seu minor Poterion forte Dioscoridis. The small Goates thorne.

This other Goats thorne is so like the first that it is often mistaken for it, growing lower and smaller then the for­mer, yet spreading and shooting forth pliant flexible stalkes, covered as it were with scales about a foot high, from whence springeth up a cottony or woolly head, which breaketh into sundry winged leaves in the spring of the yeare, made of many small and almost round leaves being set on both sides of a middle ribbe, which are very hoary and as it were woolly at the first budding forth, which the former hath not and so continue hoary as long as they abide on the ribbe, which proveth a thorne very cruell sharpe and prickly at the end when they are fal­len away, so that all the winter long no leafe is seene on any, and the thornes that have cast their leaves never have any more growing on them, but abide bare and naked thornes ever after, the bush seeming all the winter long nothing but long sharpe white thornes: from the upper parts of the stalkes come forth two or three whitish flowers standing together, made of two leaves a peece an under and an upper, both formed somewhat like hoods, each flower in a hoary huske or hose; the pod that followeth is hoary, white, thicke, short and somewhat broad, ending in a point wherein is contained whitish seede, somewhat like unto a Medica seede: the roote is great long and tough, blackish on the outside and white within, some what sweet and gummy, yet yeel­ding but little gumme and that more yellowish. There is another sort hereof whose branches are very sharpe, not rising much above the ground,Pote [...]iam a [...]ud. but they are many and thicke growing together, the roote being wounded yeeldeth a gumme like unto Tragacantha.

3. Tragacantha Syriaca flavescens. The yellow Syrian Goates thorne.

This Syrian thorne differeth very little from the last but in the flowers which are yellow, standing in round yellowish huskes, and that the whole plant groweth lower.

4. Tragacantha Syriaca purpurascens. Purple Syrian Goates thorne.

This other Syrian kinde is as low as the last, having many browne thicke stalkes, thicke set with leaves and ma­ny white heads at the toppes, out of which come purple flowers like the former which are very beautifull.

The Place.

Both the former sorts with their varieties have beene found as well in Candy as about Marselles and Mom­pelier: the first anciently knowne both there and in other places sufficient plentifully, but the other was also found by Clusius in the kingdom of Granado, a more exact figure whereof was sent unto him after his death from Aquas­sextias which is not farre from Mompelier, and is published in his Curae posteriores in quarto, pag. 113. the other two last sorts Rauwolfius, and Lugdunensis from him in his Appendix setteth forth to grow in Syria.

1. Tragacantha vera. The true Goates thorne.

2. Tragacantha altera seu minor Poterion forte Dioscoridis. Small Goates thorne.

The Time.

All these sorts are very tender to keepe with us, not enduring the cold of these cold climates without extraor­dinary care and provision, but in their naturall places flower and seede in the beginning of Autumne.

The Names.

The first is undoubtedly knowne to be the [...] Tragacantha of the ancients, id est, Hirci spina not from any strong sent of a Goate as the Tragium and Tragoriganum have, but from the sharpe forme of the bush with thornes as it groweth representing a Goates beard, the gumme likewise that is gathered from the rootes when they are cut or broken in the heate of the yeare is called Gummi Tragacantha, and in the shoppes of Apothecaries in France, &c. Gumdragant, the varietie thereof is mentioned by Alpinus in Libro de exoticis plantis: the second is adjuged by the best herbarists in these times to be the [...] Poterion of Dioscorides, which as hee saith some called [...] Neuras quod nervis amica sit & Poterium quod potrix herba paludosum riguumque solum amat, as some say, Pliny saith it was called also Phrynium: this differeth from the Tragacantha but yet commeth nearer there­unto then unto the Pimpinella spinosa as you shall heare in the next Chapter, the chiefest difference betweene the Tragacantha and Poterium, consisting in that it keepeth no greene leaves in winter as Tragacantha doth, is more hoary or woolly and spreadeth more abroad with the branches then Tragacantha, which groweth more close and upright, but agreeth therewith in the small leaves and sharpe thornes and in the roote which yeeldeth a gumme, somewhat like to gumme Tragacantha but the Pimpinella spinosa hath both differing leaves▪ branches and fruit, with smaller and lesser prickly thornes and a dry saplesse roote which yeeldeth no gumme, and abideth ever greene: Now let others judge whether this be more fitly referred to Pimpinella spinosa as Bauhinus or to Traga­cantha as Clusius doth who calleth it Tragacantha altera forte Poterion, and so doe Lobel, Tabermontanus, Alpinus and Lugdunensis and Bellonius likewise as it is likely, Bauhinus himselfe although he sever it from the Classis of Tragacantha yet calleth it Tragacantha affinis, Matthiolus calleth it Poterium and so doth Tabermontanus and Lug­dunensis, Rauwolfius maketh it his first Tragacantha and Lugdunensis in his Appendix in the like sort after him: the two last sorts are set downe by Rauwolfius in his second booke and in the said Appendix of Lugdunensis.

The Ʋertues.

I doe not finde that the leaves flowers, seedes or rootes of Tragacantha are used to any purpose, but onely the gumme it selfe, which besides the physicall uses serveth to many purpo [...]es as a kinde of Starch or Glew to binde or stiffen things withall: the gumme dissolved is often mixed with pectorall Syrupes, hony or juice of Licoris to helpe the cough or hoarsenesse in the throate salt, and sharpe distillations of rheume upon the Lungs, being taken as an Electuary or put under the tongue so to distill gently downe: the said gumme dissolved in sweet wine a dram at a time and drunke, is availeable for the gnawing paines in the bowells and the sharpnesse and frettings of urine, eyther in the reynes or bladder, especially if some harts horne burnt and wast be mixed therewith: the said gum also is an ocular medicine helping thereunto, being used alone or mixed with other things for the purpose, to allay the heate and sharpenes of hot rheums falling into them, and strengtheneth and bindeth more then Sarcocolla, the said gumme mingled with milke taketh away white spots growing in the blacke of the eyes, the itching also of them and wheales and scabbes that grow upon the eyelids: being somewhat terrified and mixed with the juice or wine of Quinces and used in a glister is good against the bloody flux. And generally used where there is cause of making smooth any of these parts that is the Lungs, Chest, Throate or Windepipe growen hoarse or sharpe by rheumes or to represse or dry up defluxions of sharpe and thinne matter to the throate, jawes, &c. as for Vlcers in any of these parts it is an excellent and approved remedy: the rootes of the second which as I sayd is verily held to be the true Poterium of Dioscorides boyled in wine and drunke is profitable against the poyson of the red toade, and being made into a pultis and applyed to any of the Nerves or Sinewes that are wounded cut or hurt doth heale them and soder them together, as also all other sorts of wounds and cuts: the said decoction of the rootes in wine is also effectuall for the said purposes to bee drunke, and for inward wounds and veines that are broken.

CHAP. XIX. Pimpinella spinosa. Thorny Burnet.

THe thorny Burnet (taken of divers to be Poterium but much differing therefrom, as I have said before, and shall here more presently) spreadeth divers wooddy whitish twiggy stalkes round about, not rising much above a cubit high branching and interlasing it selfe one within another very much, bea­ring sundry winged leaves of many set together on both sides of a middle ribbe, which upon the first appearing are closed together, and afterwards spread themselves more largely and dented about the edges very like unto small Burnet leaves, greene on the upper side and hoary white underneath, with many small prickes or thornes, not very strong or sharpe, set confusedly upon the stalkes and at the ends, at the toppes whereof and the branches stand divers small reddish greene flowers set together, after which come small berries divers growing together like unto small Blackeberries, or Mulberries, greene at the first and reddish afterwards: the roote is not great but long and slender, spreading much under ground, being tough and not easie to breake, saplesse also or without any gum comming therefrom when it is broken.

The Place.

This groweth in Candy as Honorius Bellus saith and Alpinus also upon the hills where Time, Savory and Aspara­gus grow, and with them having Dodder growing upon it also: and upon the side of mount Libanus in Syria as Rauwolfius saith, and as Dalechampius saith in the vallies beneath the hilly woods in Savoy about Marra which is but a little distant from Gratianople but is never found in wet or marshy places.

The Time.

It flowreth in the end of Summer, and the fruit is ripe in Autumne when the young leaves beginne to spring f [...]th.

The Names.

This plant is generally called Pimpinella spinosa, and by

Pimpinella spinosa. Thorny Burnet.

some as is aforesaid Poterium but falsly for Poterium as you have heard before hath very strong and long white thornes, the leaves are like Lentills, the fruit are cods wherein lye the seede and the roote yeeldeth a kinde of gumme▪ all which are contrary herein as you may perceive by the description, the leaves hereof being dented about, and in shew very like Burnet which together with the prickes hath caused the name of thorny Burnet. Hono­rius Bellus in his second Epistle unto Clusius sheweth ve­ry learnedly and by sound and good reasons, that this plant being called [...] Stoebeda not onely in Candy but of the Greekes in generall (which name is but corrupted from Staebe) is the true Staebe of Dioscorides although hee hath not given any description thereof (but differeth much from the Staebe of Galen) first because the names are so like, then that the drying qualities herein are answera­ble to the Staebe of Dioscorides: next hee sheweth that the Phleos of Theophrastus lib. 6. cap. 1. called also Staebe of some as he saith (and not Phleum which is a marsh or water plant, the affinitie of the names having deceived many learned men in taking them to be both one) is num­bred by him among the thorny plants that have thornes beside the leaves as this Burnet hath (and not as Gaza translateth it, at the thorny leafe hath another leafe pla­ced with it) comparing it therein unto Ononis and Tri­bulus: and that Staebe is a thorny plant, Plutarke in the life of Theseus sheweth, where saying, Ioxus the sonne of Menalippus taking care to plant a colony at Caria from whence the Ioxides had their originall, have this custome among them that they neither burne the thornes of Aspa­ragus nor of Staebe but have them in reverence and ho­nour: Aetius also in his third booke and 29. Chapter af­firmeth that Epithymum (or rather Cuscuta) groweth upon Staebe: but whereas Theophrastus in his sixt book and third Chapter seemeth to make it peculiar to Phleos, Capparis and Tribulus, to have not onely a thorny stalke but a prickly leafe also, hee differing herein much from himselfe: for in the same booke and fift chapter hee saith, that Phleos and Hippopheos (which Gaza translateth Lappago) have gentle leaves and not prickly as Inturis or Capparis hath: but Pliny in his 21. booke and 15. Chapter not rightly considering what Theophrastus had written of Staebe, hath not onely erred himselfe but hath beene the cause of many other mens errours. Now concerning Phleum that it is a plant farre differing from Staebe, and rec­koned alwayes by the Greeke writers among the marsh plants and not among the thorny, these things may suf­ficiently induce. First Plutark in his second booke of naturall questions saith thus, Laytus must know that all marsh plants such as Tipha, Phleum and Ʋlna, doe neither spring nor grow if the raines fall not in their proper sea­son. Aristophanis also saith the same in his Comedy of Frogs, where the quire saith, we have beene skipping among the Cypirus and Phleum rejoycing in their songs: and Theophrastus lastly in his fourth booke and eleventh Chapter numbreth Phleum among the plants of the lake Orchomenius, and appointeth two kindes, the male that beareth fruit and the female that is barren serving onely to binde things withall, and saith also that the fruit of this Phleum is called Anthella, whereof they use to make a lye, and is a certaine flat thing like a Cake soft and red­dish, which plant is yet unknowne to the best herbarists of these times. Anguilara tooke this Pimpinella to bee [...] Chalceios sive Aecaria Theophrasti, and Clusius doth so entitle it also, Ranwolfius saith that the Moores of the country about Libanus call it Bellan and saith it may well be the Sanguisorba spinosa of others: Clusius and Camerarius call it Pimpinella spinosa, and Bauhinus Poterio affinis folijs Pimpinellae spinosae, as though there were ano­ther Pimpinella spinosa and that this had leaves but like unto it.

The Vertues.

This is of a very drying and binding qualitie, and therefore is taken to stay laskēs and fluxes of the body, the herbe being boyled and the decoction taken fasting, which Honorius Bellus saith that they of Candy doe account to be a sure medicine to helpe them, whensoever they neede for that purpose.

CHAP. XX. Aspalathus. Spalatos thorny Bush or Broome.

DIoscorides maketh mention of two sorts of Aspalathus, the one reddish or purplish under the upper barke, the other white, both which are almost unknowne to the most judicious at these times, yet Pona in his Latine and Italian Baldus, hath expressed the figure of the first Aspalathus, and in his Italian the figure al­so of the second differing from those of Clusius and others, growing with Signor Contarini, all which I thinke fit to shew you here.

1. Aspalathus alter Monspeliensis. Dioscoridis his second Aspalathus according to those of Mompelier.

This Aspalathus or thorny bush of Mompelier (where the learned did judge to be the second Aspalathus of Dio­scorides) [Page 999] is a small low bush or shrubbe, not rising much above a

1. Aspalathus alter Monspeliensis. Dioscorides his second Aspalathus according to those of Mompelier.

4. Aspalathus secundus Dioscoridis legitimus Pona. Dioscorides his true second sort of Aspalathus according to Pona.

5. Aspalatus primus Dioscoridis odoratus▪ The first and sweete Aspalathus of Dioscorides.

cubit high, stored with divers branches and sharpe short crooked thornes, bending downewards set on them, as also many small greene leaves, divers set together on both sides of the middle ribbe, no bigger then Lentill leaves, and such likewise the young branches have, but smaller: the flowers stand on the stronger thorny branches, three or foure or more standing together of the fashion of Broome flowers, sometimes more yellow and sometimes paler, after which come small seedes in small pods.

2. Aspalathus alter secundus Clusij. Clusius his other sort of Aspalathus.

This other Aspalathus of Clusius groweth greater higher and stronger then the former, and set with sharpe crooked thornes as plentifully as it, with small leaves on them in the same man­ner, at the toppes whereof grow the flowers like the other, but alwayes of a paler colour, in the rest there is little difference to be discerned betweene them.

3. Aspalathus alter tertius hirsutus. Small Aspalathus with hairy leaves.

This small Aspalathus groweth usually lower then the first, as not exceeding a foote in height furnished with more slender yet prickly stalkes, but divided into many such smaller branches, that they seeme almost as small as those of Southernwood, be­ing hard and prickly; from the elder branches shoote forth in the Spring of the yeare other smaller stalkes bearing many hoary leaves like those of Lentills but softer and larger then those of the first sort: the flowers likewise being yellow like the other are greater then they by a little: the seede likewise keepeth a proportion like unto the rest.

4. Aspalathus secundus Dioscoridis legitimus Ponae. Dioscorides his true second sort of Aspalathus according to Pona.

The true Aspalathus alter Dioscoridis (first described by Hono­rius Bellus of Candy in his first Epistle to Clusius and the figure thereof afterwards exhibited by Pona in his Italian Baldus, [Page 1000] wherein is many more rare plants set forth then is in the Latine, and received from Signur Contarini, who hath a Garden stored with the rarest plants that can bee gotten from all parts) is as the said Bellus saith generally knowne through all Graecia reteining yet the old name, wherewith they not onely make hedges and fences to their grounds but in some places whole Groves are found stored therewith: and is a small hedge bush rising up with many upright stemmes, branched forth into many parts, set full of small sharpe white thornes on all sides without order, and at every thorne on the young and tender branches one trefoile pale greene leafe upon a long footestalke, whose ends are round and dented in in the middle: the flowers stand at the toppes divers set together which are fashioned like unto Broome flowers at some times, and places, wholly yellow, and at other more reddish or inclining to purple, of so sweete a sent that with the winde it is felt a good way of: when the flowers are fallen there come up in their places small pods, conteining within them foure or five small round seede like Vetches, lesser then those of Acacia altera: the roote is wooddy and brancheth forth in the ground sending forth suckers whereby it is plentifully encreased: the substance of the wood is very hard heavy and white, the heart or core whereof is blackish and utterly without any sent while it is greene, but dry senteth better.

5. Aspalathus primus Dioscoridis odoratus. The first and sweete Aspalathus of Dioscorides.

Although this plant be not throughly described and set forth as the former is with the leaves, flowers and seedes being but declared with the trunke or body and with an arme and a few branches cut short with thornes thereon appearing, yet I thought it not inconvenient to set it forth as it is extant with so much description as is added un­to it, that others may understand thereof and have thereby some knowledge of it, to further them when they shall happen to meete with it. The barke of the tree is of a blackish ashcolour, of an astringent and somewhat bitter taste and biting withall, which being taken off, the inner barke is of a faire purple colour, especially the inner­most which is very thinne, fine and full of small strings or threads, the substance of the wood is firme and heavy but sinketh not in water as Ebony doth, of a pale colour and blackish for the most part in the middle, of a strong sent, somewhat quicke or fierce: There have beene formerly divers woods shewed and taken to bee true Aspala­thus as by some the Lignum Rhodium and by some the wilde Olive, &c. but all have erred in their judgement, every one of them wanting the notes of the true in some part or other, and this onely comming nearest there­unto in every thing.

The Place.

The first groweth about Salamanca in Spaine, as also about Mompelier and in Narbone of France: the second in old Castile in Spaine: the third at the foote of the Pyrenaean hills towards Spaine: the fourth in Candy in divers places in Greece: the last is not declared from whence it came.

The Time.

They all flower somewhat early in their naturall and warme countries, and give their fruit or seede in Sum­mer; but in these coulder climates they will hardly endure the first colds of our Autumne as my selfe have pro­ved who have had them sprunge from the seede that I sowed and have abiden onely the Summer Season.

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...] Aspalathus, and so doe the Latines also, yet Pliny from Dioscorides saith it was also called Erysisceptrum and of some Sceptrum. The first three sorts Clusius doth acknowledge are none of them the true Aspalathus alter Dioscoridis, yet because saith hee others did call the first so (and the others are likest unto it) he calleth it and them Aspalathus alter primus secundus & tertius Bauhinus entituleth them all Genista­spartium spinosum as Lobel doth, set forth in his Icones; but in his Observations he calleth it Alspalathus secundae Monspeliersium, and Lugdunensis Aspalathus primus Monspessulanus but should be secundus being the Printers fault; Anguilara tooke it to be Acacia altera, and Tabermontanus calleth it Scorpius minimus: the fourth is the Acacia altera of Matthiolus, Lacuna, Lonicerus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, Gesner and Camerarius: but Honorius Bellus in his fift Epistle unto Clusius sheweth (as Pona also from him doth, and as I sayd in the description) that in Candy and throughout all Graecia it is called Spalathos to this day, and therefore is confident to call it Aspalathus secun­dus Dioscoridis, as Guilandinus in his Epistles did before him, who wa [...] Bellus his Tutour: but Bauhinus because he would go with the greater although not the better number as it should seeme (for he quoteth the same authors himselfe that I doe here, both that call it Acacia and Aspalathus) calleth it Acacia trifolia: the last onely Pona hath set forth in his Latine and Italian description of Mount Baldus, who saith that the wood is pale, and yet Bauhi­nus in setting it downe in his Pinax as having received a peece thereof from Pona himselfe saith thus of it, Aspa­lathus cortice cinereo ligno purpureo making the wood to be purple when as nothing but the inner rinde is so. Clu­sius saith that the Spaniards call the first Eulalia, the second Aulaga, and the third Hallada.

The Ʋertues.

Avicen saith that Aspalathus is hot in the first degree and dry in the end of the second, almost to the third. Dio­scorides saith it hath an heating qualitie with some astriction, but Galen lib. 6. simpl. medicament saith thus. Aspa­lathus is in taste sharpe, together with some astriction also, the faculties therein being of unlike parts, to wit sharpe whereby it is heating; and harsh or sowre, whereby it is cooling by both which it is drying, and thereby good against putrefactions and Fluxes of all sorts: a decoction thereof made in wine and gargled in the mouth is singular good to heale the fowle Vlcers thereof, as also those in the nose to bee snuffed up or injected, as also those Vlcers of the genitoryes or secret parts, if they bee bathed therewith: the said decoction stayeth the flux of the belly and helpeth the spitting of blood, it helpeth also those that cannot make water, and dissolveth windy swellings. Pliny saith the same, and further saith that it helpeth the chappes in the hands or other parts, and that the barke is effectuall against the strangury, as also availeable to binde the belly, and the decoction thereof stayeth bleedings.

CHAP. XXI. Genista Spartium spinosum. The pliant thorny Broome.

OF this kinde of Plant Bauhinus maketh many sorts, some whereof I have placed in the former Chap­ter as fittest for that place in my opinion rather then this, the rest shall be declared here.

1. Genista spartium spinosum minus. The lesser pliant thorny Broome.

This small thorny bush riseth about a foote high set with most sharpe thornes, placed in order two alwayes together one against another, of a pale greene colour, many branches of these thornes springing from the mix stemme up to the toppe, at the ends whereof stand three or foure such yellow Broome-like flowers as are to be seene in the Furse bushes, after which come small short pods so enclosed in a hoary woolly downe that they seene as it were covered with copwebs, wherein lie small seede lesser than Vetches: the roote is long and sprea­deth much.

2. Genista spartium spinosum Syriacum. The pliant thorny Broome of Syria.

This thorny bush riseth up more then a cubit high, set with divers branches and small long ash-coloured thornes yet more soft and gentle then the other, and more sparsedly placed also, having divers long and narrow blewish or ash-coloured leaves with them like unto those of Knotgrasse: the flowers are of a purple colour, standing in small red huskes, after which come small long pods like unto the Scorpion podded seede vessells, con­taining reddish seede within them: the roote is long and browne.

3. Spartum spinosum Creticum. The pliant thorny Broome of Candy.

This thorny Broome riseth up with a wooddy stalke or stemme covered with a blackish barke, spreading sun­dry slender blackish branches, and they againe divided into smaller like rushes, all ending in sharpe thornes, be­sides divers others, set here and there at the joynts of the branches, where also come forth fine small hoary leaves sit together the flowers are small and yellow succeeded by small long pods and small seede in them.

4. Spartum spinosum aliud Creticum. Another pliant thorny Broome of Candy.

I have joyned the figure hereof with the foregoing plant, and that it should not passe undescribed, but take it briefly thus: It groweth very tall & high, busheth and brancheth forth very much, the slender flexible greene bran­ches are sprinkled with small white spots, having three small leaves at a joynt, with yellow flowers and small pods afterwards: each branch and twigge ending in a long thorne at the last.

5. Erinacea Hispanica Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Hedgehog Thorne.

This no lesse rare then daintie bush groweth to be scarse a foote high spreading many stalkes and branches one interlaced among another, and all set in a round forme or compasse replenished with a number of cruell sharpe greene thornes: at the toppes of the branches stand three or foure flowers alwayes together of the same fashion with the former, but of a blewish purple colour set in rough and hairy hoary huskes, while it flowreth there are

1. Genista Spartium spinosum minus. The lesser pliant thorny Broome.

3, 4. Spartum spinosum Creticum duarum specierum. The two thorny pliant Broomes of Candy.

[Page 1002]5. Erinacea Hispanica Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Hedgehog thorne.

6. Echinopoda frutex Creticus. The Hedgehog Thorne of Candy.

7. Echinus Creticus. The small round Hedgehog Thorne of Candy.

some few small leaves to bee seene upon it in sundry places, but they prickly wither and fall away, leaving the bush without a leafe thereon all the yeare after, which by the round forme of the branches with the thornes sticking forth, doth represent a Hedgehog so fitly that the inhabitants thereupon have termed it Erizo, that is, an Hedgehog, the roote spreadeth many long strings and fibres on them under ground.

6. Echinopoda frutex Creticus. The Hedgehog Thorne of Candy.

This other small Thornie bush groweth up with ma­ny thorny greene sprigges and branches set close toge­ther, having alwayes three prickes or thornes growing together at every place, and is seldome seene likewise to have any leaves thereon because they fall away so quick­ly; (Alpinus saith it never beareth any) the flowers hereof groweth at the toppes of the branches in great plentie (but Alpinus denyeth it and saith it beareth but very few) are yellow but like the other in forme, wherof the Bees never doe taste, standing in whitish greene huskes, a little hoary all over, and afterwards small pods with very small seede in them; this is very tender to keepe, not enduring any cold place Sommer or Winter.

7. Echinus Creticus. The small round Hedgehog Thorne of Candy.

This Thorne (saith Alpinus) doth better resemble a Tragacantha then the former Echinopoda as Honorius Bellus would have it: for this round formed thorne is not much bigger then a hand Vrchin or Hedghog, scarse rising above two or three fingers from the earth, but spreading the blacke branches halfe way within the ground, very thicke set together, and shooting out small rootes at the joynts as they spread, all which end in small short white and broad sharp thornes thwarting one ano­ther thereby forming as it were crosses or starres, not ha­ving any leaves at all upon them, but innumerable small flowers like unto Hyacinths for their forme, but much smaller, after which succeede small long pods like unto those of the other Tragacanth [...]: it groweth round and spreadeth not further out of that forme: the Candiots call it Caloschirrida.

The Place.

The first as Clusius saith groweth on the hills neare the kingdome of Granado going to Corduba: the second Rauwolfius found about Aleppo in Syria: the third Clusius found in the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine about a small towne called Siete aguas most plentifully, which is in the way to Maedrill: the last Bellonius saith groweth in Candy, and Honorius Bellus saith in all Graecia likewise besides.

The Time.

All these doe flower in the beginning of Sommer, yet Clusius saith hee found the third in flower in Aprill where it grew naturally.

The Names.

[...]lius as I said intituleth all these plants Genista spartium spinosum, calling the first minus, because he made the time first in the last Chapter to be majus. Clusius calleth it Scorpius secundus, and thinketh it may be the Echi­nopoda Cretica of Honorius Bellus for that as he saith it grew very like it, and Lugdunensis termeth it Aspalathus se­ [...]dus Lobel calleth it Genista spartiū spinosum alterū, Caesalpinus Spina Christi and Dodonaeus Genistae spinosae altera [...], and Tabermontanus Scorpius tertius: the second Lugdunensis in his Appendix sheweth out of Rauwolsius j [...]nall, that the Moores of Aleppo did call it Alhagi, on whose leaves a kinde of Manna called by the Arabians Te­ [...]bin, and by the Moores Trunschibin was used to be gathered, especially in Persia and calleth it Planta spinosa M [...]rum Alhagi, and Bauhinus Genista spartium folijs polygoni: the third Alpinus l. de plantis exoticis calleth Spar­ti [...] spinosum, and the fourth Spartiū Creticū: the fift Clusius calleth Erinacea from the Spanish word Erizo, for the likenesse in the growing round with prickles and thornes unto an Hedgehog, Caesalpinus calleth it Genistae rotundae [...] genus, Lobel Spartum aphyllon fruticosum junceis aculeis lanatis folijs, Tabermontanus Scorpius quartus and Spartium aculeatum aphyllon: Gerard maketh it his fourth Genista spinosa humilis, aod▪ saith it groweth in the South and West parts of this Land, but sure I am he is much mistaken therein, for in his description hee saith it hath yellow flowers which this hath not: Bauhinus calleth it Genista spartium spinosum folijs Lenticulae, flo­ribus excaruleo purpurascentibus: the sixt is mentioned by Bellonius in his first booke of Observations and 18. Chapter calling it Achinopoda, and as he there saith is very like unto Aspalathus, but Honorius Bellus in his se­cond Epistle to Clusius contraryeth him therein, shewing that Echinopoda differeth much from Aspalathus both in the greatnesse of the plant or bush, being much greater then Echinopoda, as also having fewer thornes, and three leaves set together, long abiding contrary to Echinopoda and sheweth it to be very common in all Graecia, and in the Iland Chi [...] or Si [...], and that Dalechampius was much deceived herein in his marginall note upon Athaeneus, in taking Echinopoda to bee Cardui Chij genus, and that it may appeare to bee commonly growing there, and knowne, Plutarke in his Symposiaks and libro de auditione towards the end, setteth down this old Distichon,

Inter Echinopodas velut, asperam & inter Ononim,
Interdum crescunt mollia Leucoia.

And so doth Athenaeus likewise mention it in his third booke of Dipnosophistes, as still growing among Ononis and thornes it selfe being one, Pliny also in his eleventh Booke and eighth Chapter mentioneth it under the name of Che [...], Melchior Guilandinus knew it not, for in his Epistle to Langius he numbreth it among the unknowne plants to him.

The Ʋertues.

The second Rauwolfius saith is hot and dry, and that the Syrians with an hand full of the leaves make a decocti­on in water and drinke it, whereby they purge themselves: but I doe not finde any mention of the vertues of any of the rest of these plants, eyther used by the learned or by the inhabitants where they grow, and therefore untill I can learne more of them I must be silent also.

CHAP. XXII. Scorpius sive Genista spinosa. Thorny Broome and Furse.

HAving as well before in this Worke as in my former Booke shewed you all the sorts of smooth Broomes or without thornes, and in these two last Chapters divers thorny bushes comming nearest to the thorny Broomes, it remaineth for me to declare them also, which although some grow so wild on barren heaths and dry grounds in our owne Land that they are not thought fit to bee planted in a Garden, yet there be divers others that are, let me not therefore sever them into many places, but set them together in this Chapter, the common Furse bushes being of the same tribe or family.

1. Genista spinosa major vulgaris sive Scorpius Theophrasti quem Gaza Nepam transtulit. The ordinary great Furse bush or Scorpions Thorne of Theophrastus.

Our ordinary Furse or Gorse (as it it called in some places) is well knowne to grow much higher in some pla­ces then in others, yet still keepeth his forme, which is to send forth many wooddy grayish stalkes full of branches, and set with sharpe long thornes on all sides, so thicke that it seemeth nothing but thornes, and is sel­dome seene to have leaves on it, for if they be not heeded in the Spring when they come forth on small stalkes, being small and almost round, yet pointed at the ends, and some a little narrower and longer, many set toge­ther on both sides of a middle rib, of a grayish greene colour above, & silver like or hoary white underneath, they quickly fall away and are not seene, so that many have thought it never bringeth forth any: the flowers are ma­ny standing at the toppes of the branches, like unto those of Broome and almost as yellow, but not so shining, af­ter which succeede thicke and short pods covered with a whitish hoary freese, and with a twining pont or end, wherein are contained small brownish seede: the roote is long tough and spreading.

2. Genista spinosa flore albo. The white flowred Furse bush.

In the North parts of this Land I heare that in divers places, the Furse or Gorse bushes as they there call them here very white flowers, differing in nothing else from them that beare yellow, for they are oftentimes seene both growing together in one ground.

3. Genista spinosa minor. The lesser Furse bush.

The lesser Furse bush groweth alwayes lower, full of branches, and with smaller and shorter thornes thereon then the former, this hath many small greene leaves standing in the same manner which abide much longer on the thornes before they fall away, which is not untill the end of the Spring or beginning of Summer, so that both leaves and flowers are oftentimes seene a good while together: the flowers are smaller then the former and [Page 1004] of a paler colour: the cods are small and short without any freese

1. Genista spinosa vulgaris. The ordinary great Furse bush.

upon them, blackish when they are ripe, and the seede reddish within: the roote is long, tough and wooddy.

4. Genistella aculeata. The small prickly Broome.

This small Broome sendeth from the roote divers upright slen­der greene stalkes set with many small sharpe and short prickles on all sides from the bottome upwards; and branching forth into divers parts, having many small hard greene leaves growing on the younger branches, at the toppes whereof stand many small pale yellow flowers, much smaller then any of the former, and small long pods a little pointed with small seede therein follow­ing them: the roote groweth not very deepe, but spreadeth tough long strings.

5. Genistella Monspeliaca spinosa. Small thorny Broome of Mompelier.

This French thorny Broome hath divers slender pliant twigs bending downewards, of a spinne long or more, whose lower part is divided into many very short branches which are nothing but thornes, and from the middle upwards spread also into bran­ches that are hairy, but without any thorne or prickle on them, having many small hoary leaves set on them and some smaller al­so with them: at the toppes grow such pale yellow flowers like unto the last.Major Hi­spania. A greater sort hereof hath beene brought out of Spaine.

6. Genistella minor Aspalatoides. Small prickly Broome like Aspalathus.

This small bush groweth a foot high or more, with a round wood­dy stem covered with a reddish bark, set here and there very spa­ringly with some few small thornes divided into branches, which likewise are parted into other smaller branches, whereon are set a few small and long leaves, and some more round also, the flow­ers stand not all on the toppes, but some from the bosome of the stalkes and leaves, not much smaller then the last, and of as pale a yellow colour, the branches not ending in a thorne as it doth.

The Place.

The foure first sorts grow in our owne Land on dry barren

3. Genista spinosa minor. The lesser Furse bush.

4. Genistella aculeata. The small prickly Broome.

[Page 1005] heath and other waste gravelly or sandy grounds, and so doth the last as also about Orleance: but the first is found [...] Mompelier and hath beene brought out of Spaine likewise.

The Time.

They all flower in the Sommer moneths but the greater sorts somewhat earlier then the lesser.

The Names.

The first is generally taken to be the [...] Scorpius Theophrasti, which Gaza translateth Nepa in lib. 6. cap. 1▪ where he saith Corruda and Scorpius are wholly composed of thornes, but not that Scorpius lib. 9. c. 14. whose [...] by saith doth represent a Scorpion, and is good against the sting thereof, and which hee calleth Telephonon in the 19. Chapter of the same ninth Booke, which doth most properly decipher out the Doronicum whose [...] are very like unto Scorpions as I have shewed before, so that the word Scorpius is [...] Polysemos [...] a word of many significations in Theophrastus, but Gaza doth most unproperly make them both Nepa, there­by co [...]unding this prickly Scorpius with the other: The first is the Scorpius primus of Clusius, Scorpius alter and secundus of Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, and Genista spinosa of Dodonaeus, Bauhinus calleth it Genista spinosa major langioribus aculeis: the second is as I take it peculiar to our owne Land, and not mentioned by any before G [...]d, yet Bauhinus referreth it to the next: the third is the Nepa Theophrasti of Lobel, Camerarius and Ta­bermontanus, and Scorpius Theophrasti of Lugdunensis, Scorpius sive Nepa of Anguilara, and called by Bauhinus Genista spinosa major brevibus aculeis: the fourth is the Genistella of Tragus, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus, Genista vel Genistella spinosa of Gesner in hortis Genistella aculeata of Lobel (who thinketh it may be also Vlex Plinij lib. 20. c. 4. Tabermontanus and Lonicerus, called by Caesalpinus Coroneolae similis suffrutex, and by Bauhinus Genista spinosa minor Germanica: the fift is called by Bauhinus in his Pinax Genista spinosa minor Hi­spanica villosissima, but in his Prodr [...]mus Genistella Monspeliaca spinosa, and saith that some of Mompelier called it Corruda lutea: the last Bauhinus calleth Genistella minor Aspalatoides vel Genista spinosa Anglica, saying it was sent out of England by the name of Genista spinosa (which is probable was found in some place of our Land unknowne to us as the plant it selfe is, and sent him as a raritie, who saith the like thereunto was found about Orleance in France. The Italians call the first Scorpione herba, the Dutch Guspeldoren, and wee in English Furse, Gorse, and of some Whinne, and thorny Broome, but that may be generally given to all these thorny bushes, and more particularly is appropriate to the fourth sort, which the French call Geneste picquant, the Germanes Stechend Pfri [...]es, and the Dutch Stechende Brem, and we in English the small prickly Broome.

The Vertues.

The first and third are held to be hot and dry, good to open obstructions of the Liver and Spleene, some have used the flowers of eyther in a decoction against the Iaundies, as also to provoke Vrine and to clense the Kidneyes of gravell or stones ingendred in them. The others no doubt are participant of the same qualities.

CHAP. XXIII. Rhamnus. Buckes thorne.

VNder the name of Rhamnus are comprehended divers sorts of shrubbes, some much differing from other: the elder age in Theophrastus his time acknowledged two sorts, the one white, the other blacke and both ever greene: Dioscorides in his time acknowledged three which have beene controverted by writers in these later times, wherein there are some sorts found out; some of our later writers have called one Rhamnus solutivus, that is, purging Ramme, as a distinction from the other that are not so, whereof I have entreated in the second Classis of this worke, and of the third Rhamnus of Dioscorides (as the most judici­ous do [...] account it) called Paliurus ▪ Christs thorne, I have entreated in my former booke: the rest that are re­ferred thereunto and called Rhamnus by other authors shall follow in this Chapter, and beginne with that which is most frequent in the Low Countries by the Seaside as well as in the upland countries, and in our owne land by the Sea coasts in many places also.

1. Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis Lobelio sive littoralis. Sea Buckes thorne with Willow-like leaves.

This Buckes thorne shooteth forth many and sundry pliant twiggie stemmes branched into divers smaller bran­ches, whereon are set many long and narrow leaves without order, covered as it were with a white dust or powder as the stalkes are also, with divers small thornes standing among them: at the joynts with the leaves from the middle upwards grow sundry small greenish mossie flowers together, which turne into round berries, greene at the first, and of a yellowish rednesse when they are ripe, having a juice or fleshie substance within the outer skinne, and a flattish round gristly kernell within, of a blackish browne colour: the roote is tough, long, and spreading much under ground: this abideth with the leaves on the twigges all the winter long, and so doth the fruit also.

Bauhinus upon Matthiolus setteth downe that this Rhamnus doth varie in some places neare the Rhyne, viz. that the one sort that hath broader and longer leaves hath but one or two berries set together upon a stalke: but that sort that groweth by the Danow and the River Lycus hath shorter and narrower leaves, and hath divers berries set together.

2. Rhamnus secundus Monspeliensium sive primus Clusij. White flowred Buckes thorne.

This Buckes thorne is a bush fit to make hedges withall, rising up with divers straight upright stems, divided into many branches, armed with very strong and sharpe thornes standing out, from whence the small long and narrow thicke fleshy leaves come forth foure or five standing together, almost round at the point sel­dome falling away before other have sprung forth: the flowers stand at the sayd joynts with the leaves in hoary buckes three or foure together, being somewhat long and round ending in five leaves, of a pure white colour where after they are fallen a certaine round thing groweth like unto that of the Iasmine which seldome commeth where any fruite: the roote is thicke and long creeping farre away.

3. Rhamni primi Clusij altera species. Red flowred Buckes thorne.

This other buckes thorne is like unto the last in most things, onely growing not so high, bushing with more [Page 1006]

1. Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis Lobelio sive littoralis. Sea Buckes thorne with willow-like leaves.

2. Rhamnus secundus Dioscoridi [...] [...] sive primus Clusij. White flowred Buckes thorne.

3. Rhamni primi Clusij species altera. Red flowred Buckes Thorne.

Paliurus sive Rhamnus tertius Dioscoridis. Christs Thorne.

[Page 1007] branches and somewhat lesser leaves, thicker whiter and

4. Rhamnus niger Theophrasti. Blacke berried Buckes thorne.

5. Rhamnus Bavaricus. The Bavarian Buckes thorne.

6. Rhamnus Myrtifolius ex Insula Sancti Christophori. Buckes thornes with Myrtle-like leaves of Saint Christrohers Iland.

of a more saltish taste: the flowers stand in the same man­ner but are of a purplish red colour.

4. Rhamnus niger Theophrasti. Blacke berried Buckes thorne.

The blacke Buckes thorne groweth unto the bignesse of a Blacke thorne bush, having a blackish barke covering the g [...]test armes and body, set with divers narrow and long thicke greene leaves together at the joynts like unto the other before, but of a more astringent taste like unto Ru­barbe, armed with long sharpe thornes, each branch en­ding also in a long sharpe thorne: the flower is small and of a greenish colour, comming forth in the spring of the yeare, and the fruit followeth in the Sommer which is small and blacke like unto a Sloe and harsh also in taste.

5. Rhamnus Bavaricus. The Bavarian Buckes thorne.

The Bavarian Buckes thorne groweth to the height of a man with a reddish barke, with many very sharpe long thornes, thicke set on the branches, and leaves thereon of a pale greene colour, somewhat broad and long like unto the llex or evergreene Oake finely dented about the edges, and with some smaller and rounder leaves set with them also, each twigge ending in a thorne: what flowers or fruite this beareth is not yet come to our knowledge, but for the likenesse of the growing, and being a thorny ever­living plant it hath beene accounted a species of Rhamnus and so called.

6, Rhamnus Myrtifolius ex Insula Sancti Christophori Saint Christophers Myrtle leafed Ramme,

In the naturall places this groweth great and tall, but in France whether it was brought scarse a cubit high, the barke being greene and smooth, the leaves many set to­gether on the stalkes by couples, somewhat like as the [Page 1008] Wallnut tree leaves grow, but each leafe resembling those of the greatest Myrtle: at each knot on the branches where the leaves shoot stand one or two small short weake thornes on each side: the further relation wee cannot give you because the plant perished through the intemperature of the climate.

The Place.

The first as I sayd groweth not onely neare the Sea coasts in the low countries and in our Land also, but in the uplands also of the higher and lower Germany also by rivers sides, as Cordus, Gesner, Clusius and others have set it downe: the second as Clusius saith groweth in divers places of Spaine, Portugall, and Narbone in France: the third he saith he onely found at the farther border of the kingdome of Valencia in Spaine about the Citie Horūela neare the River Sagura and in no place else: the fourth he likewise saith he found plentifully among other shrubbes in the waste grounds of the kingdome of Granado and Murcia.

The Time.

They flower in the Sommer, and the fruit is ripe in September.

The Names.

There is great controversie among our moderne writers as I said before concerning this [...] Rhamnus, as the Greekes and Latines call it, every one almost appropriating one thorny bush or other thereunto, for Camerarius and Tragus judge the Grossularia or Vuacrispa our Goose berry bush, to be the Rhamni tertium genus of Dioscori­des, and call the Spina infectoria before set forth in this worke to be Rhamni aliaspecies, not knowing any purging qualitie therein as others afterwards did, and thereupon called it Rhamnus Catharticus or solutivus. Matthiolus setteth forth likewise a kind of prickly bush for the Rhamnus secundus Dioscoridis which Pena and Lobel mislike, giving another in the stead thereof, which they say commeth nearer to the description of Dioscorides: and even the ancient authors themselves are not constant nor free of variation herein: for as before said Dioscorides hath three sorts of Rhamnus (whereof the third sort is much doubted of by divers, some thinking the Text of Diosco­rides to be corrupt, and the third sort to be added or superfluous) Theophrastus hath but two sorts, white and blacke and mentioneth Paliurus as a peculiar plant by it selfe, saying also it is of many sorts, and Galen maketh mention but of one sort, as if there were but one or that the rest were comprehended under that one. Pliny maketh two sorts, but he without consideration referreth them to the Rubus or Bramble. The first here set forth is the Rham­nus secundus Dioscoridis of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Clusius, Lugdunensis, as also of Lacuna and Lonicerus, but Pena and Lobel in Adversarijs make it the first of Dioscorides, Cordus upon Dioscorides and in his history also calleth it Oleaster Germanicus, and in his Observationum sylva, Oleastri peculiare genus: Camerarius in horto and in Epitome calleth it Rhamni species, and Caesalpinus Rhamni alterum genus, Bellonius in his Observations maketh mention of a Rhamnus baccis rubentibus which it is probable is this. Columna taketh it to be Hippophae Dioscoridis, and Bau­hinus calleth it Rhamnus Salicis folio angusto fructu flavescente: the second is the Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis of Matthiolus, Anguilara, Lacuna, Lonicceus, Clusius. Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and Rauwolfius; Lobel calleth it Rham­nus alter Dioscoridis Monspeliacus, Cordus upon Dioscorides and Bauhinus call it Rhamnus candida Theophrasti, as also Rhamnus spinis oblongis flore candicante. Rauwolfius saith that the Arabians call it Haoser, and they about Tripoli in Soria or Syria Hansegi: the third is Clusius his Rhammi primi altera species: the fourth is his Rhamnus tertius, and so also it is of Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, and of Lobel Rhamnus primae speciei tertius and is likely to be the Rhamni genus baccis nigris in Graecia of Bellonius, Bauhinus calleth it Rhamnus niger Theophrasti and Rhamnus tertius flore herbaceo baccis nigris: the fift Lugdunensis exhibiteth from a skilfull Herbarist as hee saith that brought it to Dalechampius gathered in Bavaria. and not knowing unto what plant to referre it better called it Rhamnus Bavaricus, which name doth so continue untill it can be better disposed of: the last Iacobus Cornutus onely exhibiteth in his Canadensium plantarum historia The Arabians call it as is aforesaid: the Italians Ramno and Mauruca, the Spaniards Scambrones, the French Bourgespine in some places, for that name is given to divers plants in sundry places: Anguilara saith that generally Dioscorides his first Rhamnus is taken to be that plant which at Rome is called Spino santo, and of others Spino de Christo, Marcellus in his booke de re medica calleth it Saluta­ris herba and spina alba: Cordus also witneseth that Rhamnus is called by the Latines Spina alba, but wisely adviseth that this shrub Spina alba be not confounded with the other two sorts of Thistles so called also. Ovid also spea­keth of it lib. 6. fastorum, shewing the use of it in his time to expell incantations in these verses,

Sic fatus, spinam qua tristes pellere posset
Aforibus noxas, haec erit alba, dedit.

And in another place not farre from the former he saith the same of the same plant, otherwise called Virga Ianalis in this manner;

Virga (que) Ianalis despina sumitur alba.
Qua lumen thalamis, parva fenestra dabat.

The Vertues.

These thorny plants are in qualitie one much like another, being as Galen saith cold in the end of the first de­gree or in the beginning of the second and drying and digesting in the second, and thereby helpeth inflammati­ons, Saint Anthonies fire and other fretting and eating Cankers and is good against pushes, wheales, &c. in using the young leaves whiles they are fresh. A decoction of the leaves and inner barke thereof made in water where­unto a little allome is put is very good to wash the mouth when there is any inflammation or Vlcer or other di­sease therein. (Clusius saith that the Spaniards doe eate the young shoots of his first Rhamnus as a Sallat herbe, and that they use the decoction of the Blacke berries of this fourth sort, to bathe those places that are out of joynt, and to helpe the paines of the Goute.

CHAP. XXIIII. Lycium sive Pyxacantha. Box thorne.

ALthough we are not certaine that any of these thorny shrubs here set forth in this Chapter is the true and right Lycium of Dioscorides agreeing thereunto in all things, yet because all of them have some corre­spondence therewith in divers particulars, they have beene by the judicious finders out of them re­ferred unto it as shall be shewed.

1. Lycium vulgatius. The more common Box thorne.

The more common Box thorne is a shrubbe or low tree yet growing sometimes foure or five cubits high, with many branches spreading therefrom, covered with a darke greene barke, somewhat grayish in the body and older boughes set somewhat thicke with small hard and almost round leaves like Box, two for the most part at a joynt, from whence also thrusteth forth a small sharpe thorne: the flowers grow many together in a cluster at the seve­rall joynts upwards of a greenish colour, after which come small berries, greene at the first and blacke when they are ripe, of the bignesse of Privet berries but full of a bitter unpleasant sappe: the roote speadeth diversly.

2. Lycium Italicum. Italian Box thorne.

The Italian Box thorne is a smaller and lower shrubbe, whose older barke is rugged and of a darke colour, but the younger have it thinne smooth and greenish, the branches ending in a thorne, whereupon are set small leaves dented about the edges very like unto those of the Sloe bush, and of a darke greene colour, harsh in taste and some­what bitter withall: at the joynts with the leaves come forth a few flowers of a whitish greene colour, made of foure leaves a peece, after which follow small greene berries and blacke when they are ripe, with two and some­times with three leaves as it were on the berrie: the roote is wooddy and spreadeth.

3. Lycium Hispanicum folio Buxi. Spanish Box thorne with small round leaves.

The Spanish Box thorne hath divers slender but yet upright stemmes about two foote high, covered with a reddish barke parting into many branches every one not onely ending in a thorne, but having divers thornes set also here and there upon them, many times but weake and short, and at other sharpe and strong with many leaves growing on them, somewhat like unto the small Box Myrtle leaves being of a clammy acide taste, some­what biting, neyther flower nor fruit hath beene observed hereof.

4. Lycium Hispanicum folio oblongo. Spanish Boxthorne with longer leaves.

This other Spanish Box thorne riseth up but with one stemme, parted into sundry branches whereon grow long and narrow leaves set without order.

5. Lycium latifolium Monspeliacum. Broad leafed Box thorne of Mompelier.

This cruell thorny bush groweth and spreadeth like an hedge bush, set thicke with sharpe long thornes, and divers leaves somewhat broad with them, whereat likewise come forth small flowers which turne into small berries, blacke when they are ripe, three for the most part standing together, having a reddish yellow juice with­in them, giving that colour on paper, leather, &c. and with three seedes in them, and of a quicke sharpe taste.

6. Lycium Gallicum Avenionense. The yellow graine of Avignon.

This thorny shrubbe groweth to the height of three or foure cubits, whose lower barke is of a grayish ashco­lour, spreading divers branches ending in thornes, set at the joynts with many small leaves very like both for colour and thicknesse unto the small Box but somewhat narrower and longer, whereat also come forth small flowers and after them small berries upon short footstalkes some being three square and others foure square ac­cording to the number of graines within them, at whose head is set a small cup or cover, and is of an astringent taste, somewhat bitter, which being dryed are much used of Diers and others to give a yellow colour.

1. Lycium vulgatius. The more common Box thorne.

2. Lycium Italicum. Italian Box thorne.

[Page 1010]4. Lycium Hispanicum folio oblongo. Spanish Box thorne with longer leaves.

6. Lycium Gallicum Avenionense. The yellow graine of Avignon.

7. Lycium Creticum primum Belli. The first Box thorne of Candy.

8. Lycium Creticum alterum. The other Box thorne of Candy.

[Page 1011]10. Lycium Indicum creditum Alpino. The supposed Indian Box thorne.

12. Agiahalid Egyptiaca Lycio affinis. The Egyptian Tree like unto Lycium.

7. Lycium Creticum primum Belli The first Box thorne of Candy.

This Candian thorne groweth to be foure or five cubits high covered with a rough or scabbed barke, of a gray­ish colour, stored with sharpe thornes, three alwayes growing together at a jont, where the leaves also come forth three or foure together which are small somewhat neare unto Box leaves, and lesser then those of the Barbary bush, lightly snipped or dented about the edges: the flowers are yellow comming forth at the joynts with the leaves which turne into small long berries not fully round, therein somewhat like unto a Barbary but blacke when it is ripe, each of them standing singly by it selfe upon a small footestalke, of a taste betweene sweete and sower: the wood hereof is yellow and the roote much more giving an excellent yellow dye: divers have accounted it a kinde of mountaine Barbary for the resemblance thereunto more then unto Lycium: but it differeth from the Barbary in that the leaves thereof are greater then of this, and the Barbary hath the berries growing many together in a long cluster, and this but singly one at a place as is before said, and from the true Lycium it differeth in the fruit not being round like Pepper, and is not bitter as the berries of most sort of Lycium are.

8. Lycium Creticum alterum. The other Box thorne of Candy.

This other Candian bush riseth up not above two or three cubits high thicke set with branches and thornes, and small leaves upon them, the berries are round, as small as Pepper and blacke when they are ripe, whereof is made an excellent yellow colour.

9. Lycium legitimum Rauwolfij. The true Box thorne of Syria.

The true Box thorne as Rauwolfius setteth it forth in the fourth Booke of his journall o [...] Itinerary is a small shrubbe having many shoots from the rootes, set full of thornes and small leaves somewhat like unto Sloe leaves or betweene them and Box.

19. Lycium Indicum creditum Alpino. The supposed Indian Box thorne.

This Box thorne supposed to be the right Lycium Indicum by Prosper Alpinus in his Booke of Egyptian plants, shooteth from the rootes divers upright wooddy stemmes three or foure cubits high, set thicke with joynts, at eve­ry one whereof come forth both long and sharpe thornes, and foure or five small long whitish greene leaves lon­ger, narrower and whiter then those of the Olive tree: at the joynts likewise with the leaves stand two or three small whitish flowers, very like unto those of the Orientall Iacinth, which turne into small and blacke berries very like unto Wallwort berries of an astringent and bitter taste.

11. Lycium Indicum putatum Garsia. Garsias supposed Indian Box thorne.

Garcias ab Orta in his first booke and tenth Chapter of his Indian history of Drugges sheweth that the Indians, Persians and other nations of Asia major, use a certaine juice which they call Cate or Cato, mixed with Betre and A [...]reca, as an usuall familiar junket continually to chew in their mouths, which he thinketh to be Lycium, having [Page 1012] the properties of the true Lycium, the juice thereof being drawen forth in the same manner that the ancients did shew the true Lycium was made: but the tree as he describeth it doth much differ from that of Dioscorides for as Garcias saith his is a great tree as bigge as an Ash tree, having fine small leaves thereon like unto Heath or Tamariske (whereas Dioscorides saith that his Lycium is a shrubbe with leaves like Box, full of thornes and al­wayes abiding greene) it beareth flowers but no fruit as the inhabitants reported unto him: the roote of the tree is firme heavy and strong, neyther subject to rottennesse exposed to the weather, nor swimming in the water, and thereupon called by them Lignum sempervivum. Evergreene wood.

12. Agiahalid Aegyptiaca Lycio affinis. The Egyptian tree like unto Lycium.

This tree groweth to the height of a wilde Peare tree, having but few armes or branches crooking many wayes in the growing, set with many long and very sharpe thornes and small Box-like leaves with them but somewhat broader, seldome but one and usually two at a joynt, the flowers are small and white like Orientall Iacinths but lesser, where afterwards stand smal blacke round berries both bitter and astringent: the leaves also are somewhat sower and astringent.

The Place.

The first groweth on the Alpes of Liguria and in Dalmatia as Lugdunensis saith: the second on Mount Balchus and in divers places of Italy: the third Clusius saith he found neare unto Complutum in Spaine by the Rivers sides: the fourth Lobel saith was brought from Spaine: the fift as Lobel saith groweth not farre from Mompelier neare the River Lanus: the sixt as is sayd about Avignon and Carpentoracte in France: the seventh and eight in Candy as Honorius Bellus setteth it downe in his first Epistle to Clusius: the ninth on Mount Lybanus and other places in Syria: the tenth in Egypt by the banckes of that arme of Nilus that is called Calig that runneth into the Sea: the eleventh groweth as Garcias saith in many places in the Indies where it is of great use: the last Alpinus saith hee saw in the garden of a Turke in Cayro which was brought out of Ethiopia.

The Time.

Their times of flowring and fructifying are according to the countries where they grow, some earlier and others later.

The Names.

The Greeke name [...] Lycium (and [...] Pyxacantha) is imposed on the dryed juice as well as on the bush, so called as it is thought because it was brought out of Lycia and Cappadocia, and was of much use in former times but not of later dayes, because what was brought was well knowne and perceived to bee counterfeit, be­ing made of the berries of Privet or of the Honysuckle or Doggeberry fruite or of them all together, and had none of the notes of the true Lycium which are these; It is blackish on the outside of the whole cakes or peeces, but being broken of a brownish yellow colour within, and quickly growing blacke againe having no virulent sent, but of a bitter taste astringent withall: the Indian kinde which is the best will have a Saffron like colour, and this especiall note the true and best will have, that being put into the fire it will burne and flame, and being quenched it will give a reddish (scumme say some and others a reddish) fume or smoake: but that sophisticate or adulte­rate Lycium which of late dayes hath beene used hath none of these true properties in it: and Dioscorides and Ga­len doe both shew that there wanted not impostoris in their time, to counterfeit the true, and would mixe Amurca, that is, the Grounds or Lees of oyle with it to make it burne, and with the juice of Wormewood or the Gall of an Oxe to make it bitter, and as Galen saith they did so cunningly counterfeit it that it was hard to know the false from the true. The first as the most frequent is thought by divers and Lugdunensis standeth mainely for it to be the right, notwithstanding that Anguilara saith it is not the right Lycium although it be so taken by divers. Matthiolus & Tabermontanus call it Lycium, & Lugdunensis, Lycium Alpinum, Dodonaeus, and Lonicerus Pyxacantha, Lobel in Adversarijs setteth forth a Lycium sive Pyxacantha Narbonensiū, which it may be is this, Bauhinus calleth it Lycium Buxifolio: the second Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and Tabermontanus call Lycium Italicum. Pona sheweth in his description of Mons Baldus that it is the same that Clusius calleth Spina infectoria pumila altera, and Bauhinus Lycium facie Pruni sylvestris sive Italicum: the third Clusius calleth Lycium quorundum, and saith the Spaniards where it grew call it Tamujos and Tamuexos, and thereof make Broomes and heate their Ovens and Kills, &c. but Lugdunensis is much mistaken in thinking this of Clusius to be the same that Lobel in his Appendix to his Ob­servations calleth Lycium Hispanicum, which is my fourth sort here, and hath longer & narrower leaves then that of Clusius which hath rounder leaves more like Box and Bauhinus observing well the differences calleth the one Lycium Hispanicum folio buxi, and the other Lycium Hispanicum folio oblongo: the fift Lobel in Adversarijs calleth Pa­liurus alter peregrimus, but hath mistaken the figure thereof in his Icones putting the figure of Pyracantha (that is of Oyacantha Dioscoridis which as he saith hath an ever greene leafe, and is not the Barbary as divers do mistake it) for it, which he setteth downe in his Adversaria, but in his Icones the said figure of Pyracantha is put under both the title of Paliurus alter peregrinus and of Rhamnus tertius Dioscoridis also, Bauhinus not taking it to be any species of Paliurus calleth it Lycium latifolium: the sixt Lugdunensis saith Dalechampius tooke to be a Lycium hee there­fore calleth it Lycium Dalechampij, and withall saith that some called it Tinctorium granum, that is in French Graine a teindre and others call it Graine jaulne and some Graine d' Avignon; Bauhinus calleth it Lycium Gallicum and may be called Granum Avenionense: the seventh Honorius Bellus of Candy saith it is there called [...] Loue­zia of the inhabitants, but he himselfe calleth it Lycium Creticum, yet saith also because it is not the right Lycium, it may be called Berberis Alpina aut montana, for Siluerius Todeschinus reported unto him that he found the very same very frequent on Mount Lybanus in Syria, Pona followeth Bellus in his Italian Baldus, and calleth it by the same names, Bauhinus referreth it rather to the Barbery, making it another species thereof and not of Lycium: the eighth as Bellus saith is also another sort of Lycium, and called by the Candiots [...] Lazegiri, and [...] Petroamygdala hoc est petraea amygdala, but yet hath no resemblance to our Almond tree: the ninth is called of Clusius Lycium legitimum Rauwolfij, and by Rauwolfius himselfe Frutex spinosus peregrinus Aralibus Had­hadh, incolis Zaroa, Bauhinus Lycium Indicum folijs pruni: the tenth is by Prosper Alpinus called Lycium Indicum Creditum, and saith it is called Ʋseg by the Egyptians: Bauhinus calleth it Lycium Indicum alterum: the eleventh is called by Garcias Cate sive Lycium, and saith the true is called Hattych, which thereupon I have intituled Lycium Indicum putatum Garcia, and by Bauhinus Lycium folijs Ericae: the last Alpinus saith is called by the Egyptians Agiahalid and may not unfitly be accounted a Lycium, Bauhinus thereupon calleth it Lycio affinis Aegyptiaca.

The Ʋertues.

The condensate juice of Lycium is that that onely is to bee used, of all the parts of the tree, which was made as Dioscorides sheweth of the leaves and berries, but Pliny saith of the roote and branches, which being steeped three dayes in water was afterwards boyled and strayned, & then evoporated untill it came to the thicknes of ho­ny, and so to be kept as a liquid medicine as Galen seemeth to intimate, or else dryed up to the thicknesse of Opium and made up in that manner into Cakes, which as is sayd were to be broken to know the goodnesse: the scumme saith Dioscorides taken away in the boyling is put with other medicines that serve for the eyes, the rest is put to other uses, yet the Lycium it selfe is also set downe by him, to be effectuall to take away the dimnesse and filmes that hinder the sight. It stayeth Fluxes of all sorts both of the belly and humours, as the Laske and Bloody flux, the a [...]undance of Womens courses, and the whites, bleedings at the mouth or nose and spitting of blood: it is effectuall also for all fowle and creeping Cankers, Vlcers and sores, whether in the mouth throat or other parts of the body, as also for the loosenesse of the gummes, chappes in the lippes or clefts in the fundament, and at the rootes of the nayles of the hands: but especially for all sores in the privie parts of man or woman: it is good for the cough being taken with water, as also against the bitings of a mad Dogge: being put into the eares that ru [...]e and matter, it helpeth them: it is good also against the itch and scabbes▪ and to clense the skinne: it colou­reth the haire yellow, and giveth a yellow dye not onely to Leather and skinnes, but serveth Dyers also and Painters in their workes.

CHAP. XXV. Rubus. The Bramble.

OF the Brambles there are are divers sorts, some having thornes or prickles upon them, others few or none, some growing higher and lower then others, some also carefully nursed up in Gardens which are the Raspies berries of divers sorts, whereof I have in my former Booke given you the know­ledge sufficiently and shall not be here againe described.

1. Rubus vulgaris major. The common Bramble Blacke berry bush.

The common Bramble or Blacke berry bush is so well knowne that it needeth no description, every one that hath seene it being able to say that it shooteth forth many very long ribbed or straked branches, which although a great part thereof standeth upright, yet by reason of the length

1. Rubus vulgaris major. The Bramble or Blacke bush.

and weakenesse they bend againe downe to the ground, there many times taking roote againe, all of them thicke set with short and crooked thornes, and leaves likewise at severall places up­on long prickly footestalkes, three and sometimes five set toge­ther, hard and as it were crumpled with small prickes on the middle under rib, of a darke greene colour and grayish under­neath, which seldome fall away all the winter, untill all the sharpe frosts be past (whereby the countrey men doe observe that the extremity of Winter is past when they fall off) and that new leaves shortly after beginne to shoot forth againe: the flowers are many set together at the ends of the branches, which consist of five whitish leaves like those of the wilde Bryer bush, and sometimes dasht with a little Carnation, with small threads in the middle, after which come the fruit every one by it selfe, but consisting of many graines or Berries as it were set together in a round head like a Mulberry, greene at the first, reddish after­wards, and blacke and sweete when they are ripe, which else are harsh and unpleasant: the roote groweth great and knottie.

2. Rubus minor Chamaerubus sive Humirubus. The small low or ground Bramble.

The branches hereof are very slender, alwayes lying and tray­ling upon the ground, never raysing it selfe up as the former doth, and often rooteth as it creepeth, set with crooked thornes, but much smaller then the other, & with the like leaves and flowers of a pale Rose colour, and berries but smaller, and of a blewish blacke colour when they are ripe like unto a Damson, and as sweete as the other Blaccke berry almost, but with lesser sappe or juice in then: the roote here of creepeth about, and from the knotty joynts send forth new branches. Of this kinde there is another sort.

3. Rubus montanus odoratus. Sweet mountaine Bramble or Raspis.

This mountaine Bramble or Raspis (for to eyther it may bee referred) hath sundry long stalkes rising from the roote without any thornes on them, but set thicke with soft haires, from whence shoot forth thē broad and large leaves without order, set upon long hairy footestalkes divided into five parts almost to the middle ribbe, and sometimes but into three or more, each a little dented about the edges of a very sweet sent but falling away in winter: the flowers are somewhat large like the Eglantine of a delayed purplish violet colour, with divers yellow threads in the middle [Page 1014]

2. Chamaerubus sive Hamirubus. The small or low Bramble.

4. Rubus saxatilis Alpinus. The stony Bramble or Rocke Raspis.

6. Chamaemorus Anglica. Our Knot berrie.

7. Chamaemorus Cambro Britanica. The welsh Knot berry or Lancashiere Cloud berry.

[Page 1015] standing at the toppes of the branches, after which come the fruit very like unto Bramble berries but reddish as Raspis but not so well rellished: the roote spreadeth much about under ground.

4. Rubus tricoccos. The Deaw berry or Winberry.

The Deaw berry hath slender weake branches like the last more often lying downe then being raised up with fewer prickes and thornes thereon then in the last, the leaves likewise are usually but three set together, more se­parate on the branches, yet almost as large as it and nearer set together on long footstalkes: the flowers are white and small, the berries usually consisting but of three small berries or graines set together in one, yet many times foure or five lesse sappie but not lesse sweete or blew then the other: the roote hereof creepeth under ground more then the last.

5. Rubus saxmilis Alpinus. The stony Bramble or Rocke Raspis.

This small low plant which by Clusius is more fitly referred to the Raspis then the Bramble hath divers slender reddish twiggy hairy branches little more then a foote high, without any thorne at all on them, set here and there with rough leaves upon footstalkes three alwayes joyned together and dented about the edges of a very harsh and binding taste: the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches three or foure together consisting of foure and some of five leaves a peece, of a pale or whitish Rose colour which afterwards turne into small fruit, compo­sed of three foure or five graines or berries set together greater then eyther in the Raspis or Bramble of a reddish colour when they are ripe, almost transparent, full of a most pleasant sweete and acid juice gratefull to the palate, having in each of them a white rough kernell or stone: the roote creepeth all about and shooteth forth sundry branches from the joynts as they creepe.

6. Chamaemorus Anglica. Our Knotberry.

The Knotberry riseth up with slender brownish stalks not a foot high, set with foure or five large leaves one above another at severall winged joynts, each of them divided into five parts, and each of them somewhat deepely jagged and dented also round about the edges, rough and as it were crumpled each upon a long footstalke, which at the joynts have two small peeces like eares set thereat; each stalke being furnished at the top with one flower made of five round pointed leaves of a darke purple colour, after which followeth a large berry like unto a Mul­berry of divers graines set together, of a reddish colour when it is ripe and of a sowrish sweet taste, the roote creepeth much and farre shooting forth small fibres at the knotty joynts whereby it is fastned in the ground and from thence divers new shoots for stalkes.

7. Chamaemorus Cambro-Britanica sive Lancastrense Ʋaccinium nubis. The Welsh Knotberry or Lancashire Cloud berry.

This small and low Bramble that scarse appeareth above the ground mosse among which and the blacke berried Heath, &c. it groweth hath small creeping rootes running under ground, and shooting forth here and there faire large leaves almost round a little divided as it were into five parts, and a little unevenly dented about the edges, being somewhat rough and full of veines of a darke greene colour on the upper side and paler underneath, as al­so some slender stalkes with two or three the like but lesser leaves on them, and at the toppe a purplish small Rose-like flower which changeth into a Raspis-like fruit, in some smaller in others greater consisting of sundry berries set together, sometimes more and sometimes lesser, of a pale reddish Orenge colour tasting reasonable well, although not so good as a Raspis.

8. Chamaemorus Norwegica. The Knotberry of Norway.

This Knotberry of Norway is very like unto our first Knotberry, having many slender brownish twigges ri­sing not much above a foote high, whereon are set divers broad leaves upon long footstalkes more round then the [...] and parted into three or more short divisions, each snipped or dented about the edges, and having 3. great ribs on the underside with divers small veines from them to the edges: from the toppes of the stalkes rise divers flow­ers each upon a long footstalke composed of five white leaves for the most part, with divers white threads tipt with yellow in the middle: after which follow the fruite, of the bignesse of a Strawberry, some reddish and others more pale, of a soft pulpy substance somewhat clammy, yet not unpleasant with small kernells therein.

9. Chamaemorus Norwegica altera. Another Norway berry.

The likenesse of the leaves of this small bush unto the last which are very like unto those of the Riles or red Currant hath caused the name to be joyned thereunto, the stalkes are of a like shortnesse, of a blackish colour whose leaves are broad, and cut in somewhat more deepely into sundry parts, the berries stand at the toppes of the stalkes many clustering together as it were in a tuft every one upon a short stalke, red when they are ripe and somewhat tart in taste.

The Place.

The first is frequent every where: the second groweth sometimes by woods and hedge sides and sometimes in the middle of fields in many places in this Kingdome, the third groweth on the hills and higher grounds: the fourth is well knowne in the North parts of this land, as Cheshire, Lancashire, & Yorkeshire: the fift in stony and roc­ky places, both in the Ile of Thanet and other places of Kent, as also in Huntington and Northamptonshire; the sixt groweth on the high hills in Lancashire and Yorkeshire, the one called Ingleborough the other Pendle the two high­est hills in England: the seventh was first made knowne unto us by Thomas Hasket a painefull Chirurgion and Sim­plist of Lancashire, who gave us a rude draught thereof, but Doctor Lobel going both into Wales and the Shires neare thereunto found it there growing, and on Ingleborough hill in Lancashire, as Mr. Bradshangh a Gentleman of the Country did likewise and sent it up to us, where the people call the fruit cloud berry, because the hill seemeth as it were continually covered with clouds: and the two last are declared by their titles to grow naturally in Norway.

The Time.

All these flower about Iuly and their berries are ripe in the end of August or beginning of September.

The Names.

The Bramble is called in Greeke [...] Batus, the Latines call it Rubus and Sentis. Theophrastus hath three sorts Batus Rubus, Chamaebatos Humilis rubus, or Humirubus and Cynosbatos Rubus caninus or Canis rubus. Pliny hath three also but in a different manner: the two first sorts of Theophastus are generally knowne of all, but of the third there is some controversie, for Tragus maketh the Spina appendix or Oxyacanthus our white thorne or Haw­t [...]rne to bee Cynosbatos, and so doth Dodonaeus also. Cordus, Lacuna, Mercatus and others thinke the Rosa [Page 1016] Camina or Sylvestris to bee it, Pliny as I thinke being the author of that opinion, l. 14. c. 13. where he saith there is another kinde of Rubus whereon a Rose groweth called Cynos batos by Dioscorides growing in hedges with other Brambles; againe Pliny lib. 16. cap. 37. saith thus, Rubi Mora ferunt & in alioginere simitudinem Rosae qua vocatur Cynosbatos, but in lib. 15. cap. 2. hee describeth Cynobatos to have a leafe like unto a mans footestep, bearing a blacke fruit or Grape, in whose kernell there is a nerve or sinew whereof it was called Neurospactos; but Mat­thiolus contradicteth them and sheweth that Pliny in setting downe the wilde Roses calleth one by a peculiar name Cynorhodos Rosa Canina and not Cynosbatos Camirubus, and the description of Dioscorides (saith he) shew­eth he meant no sort of Rose for else it had beene easie for him to have said Cynosbbatos is like a wilde Rose, but he compareth the leaves to Myrtle leaves, and the fruit to be like Olive stones wherein lyeth downe hurtfull to the windpipe by sticking thereto if it should be drunke, but speaketh of no seeds or kernells to lye in that Downe but saith the fruit being dryed and drunke in wine doth bind the belly. Theophrastus lib. 3. cap. 18. saith Cynosba­tos beareth a reddish fruit like unto a Pomegarnet, and a leafe not unlike to Aguus castus: Serapio speaketh of Cynosba­tos Caninus Rubus among the other sorts of Brambles, whereby it is plaine as he saith that Cynorhodon, the wilde or dogge Rose doth much differ from Cynosbatos the dogge Bramble, and yet Lugdunensis in contrarying Mat­thiolus his reasons striveth by finding fault with the text both of Dioscorides and Theophrastus and amending them as he thinketh fit, to reconcile them and make the Cynosbatos to be the wilde or Sweet Bryer but very unhand­somly in my opinion. There is little variation of names among writers concerning the two first, but of the third and fourth I doe not finde that any hath written being bushes more peculiar to this Land then others: the fift Clusius calleth Rubus saxatilis sive petraeus sive Alpinus. Gesner in hortis calleth it Rubus Alpinus humilis, Thalius Rubus minimus and Bauhinus Chamaerubus saxatilis: the sixt and the two last are mentioned by Clusius by the names of Chamaemorus Anglica, Norwegica altera as they are in their titles: the seventh hath a name or title gi­ven it as is fittest to expresse it, and to put all out of doubt concerning Gerards Cloud berry as hee hath expressed it from the rude draught of Master Hoskets doing as it is very likely, but the more exact figure is here exhibited. The Arabians call the Bramble Buleich and Haleicho, the Italians Rovo, the Spaniards, Carca (sarsa) the French Ronce, the Germans Brombeer Bremen and Bramen Braemen also, and wee in English Bramble or Blacke-berry bush; the fruit or berries are called in Greeke [...] as Galen saith which some have made Vatina in Latine, Mo­ra rubi, but in the Apothecaries shoppes Mora bati, and of some Mora bussi, the berries of the Mulberry tree being called by them Mora selsi.

The Vertues.

Galen lib. 6. simpl. med. saith that the buddes, leaves, flowers, fruit and roote of the Bramble are all of a great binding quality but yet somewhat in a differing manner, for the buddes, leaves and branches while they are fresh and greene have a cold earthly quality joyned with a warme watery substance, but little binding, and there­fore they are then of good use in the Vlcers and putride sores of the mouth and throate, and for the Quinsie, and likewise to heale other fresh wounds and sores but the fruit when it is ripe because it is sweet hath a temperate warming juice therein, whereby and by that small astriction is in it it is not unpleasant to be eaten, but being not yet ripe it is of an exceeding cold and earthly substance, sower and very astringent, and being kept doe more strongly bind then when they are fresh: the flowers are of the same propertie that the unripe fruit is of, both of them are very profitable for the Blooddy flux, Laskes and the weakenesse of the parts comming thereby, and is also a fit remedy against the spitting of blood: the roote also beside the binding quality therein hath a thinne es­sence whereby it is available, eyther the decoction or the powder taken to breake and drive forth gravell and the Stone in the Reynes and Kidneyes: the leaves of Brambles as well greene as dry are excellent good for lo­tions, for the sores in the mouth and secret parts: the decoction of them and of the branches when they are dryed doe binde the belly much more, and is good for women when their courses come downe too abundantly: the berries saith Pliny or the flowers are a powerfull remedy against the most violent poyson of the Prester or Dipsas (which are most violent Serpents) the Scorpion and other venemous Serpents, as well drunke as outwardly ap­plied, and helpeth also the sores of the fundament, and the painefull and bleeding Piles: the juice of the berries hereof mixed with that of Mulberries maketh the medicine more effectuall to bind and to helpe fretting or eating sores and Vlcers wheresoever, and is good for the stomacke, the sores in the mouth with the loosenesse of the gummes and teeth: the same being taken alone or mixed with some Hipocistis and Hony saith Pliny is a remedy for choller when it gnaweth the stomacke which some call hartburning, and is good also against the passions of the heart and faintings: the distilled water of the branches, leaves and flowers, or of the fruit is as sweete as that of Violets, and is very effectuall besides the facilitie and pleasantnesse in taking, in all hot fevers or distempera­tures of heate in the body, the head, eyes, and other parts, and for all the purposes aforesaid: the leaves of Bram­bles boyled in lye and the head washed therewith doth heale the itch, the mattering and running sores thereof, and maketh the haire blacke: the powder of the leaves strewed on cancrous and running Vlcers doth wonder­derfully helpe to heale them. Some use to condensate the juice of the leaves and some the juice of the berries to keepe for their use all the yeare for the purposes aforesaid: the other sorts are very neare in qualitie unto it and therefore worke the same effects no doubt: but the Norway Knotberry is much commended against the Scor­bute or Scurvey, and other crude putrid and melancholy diseases wherewith those Northerly people are much afflicted, which Clusius out of Hierus Epistle declareth at large, and the manner of the cure of a number infected therewith as well in Winter as in Sommer, whereunto I refer them that would understand it more fully.

CHAP. XXVI. Rosae sylvestres. Wilde Roses or Bryer bushes.

HAving given you the knowledge of all or most of the manured Roses in my former Booke and with them some of the wilder kindes also as the Sweet bryer or Eglantine, the evergreene Rose which is very like thereunto, and the great Apple Rose which shall not be further related here, I am to shew you all the rest in this Chapter.

[Page 1017]

Rosa Damas [...]. The Damaske.

1. Rosa sylvestris inodora sive Canina. The ordinary wilde Bryer bush.

1. Rosa sylvestris inodora sive Canina. The ordinary wilde Bryer bush.

The wilde Bryer bush groweth of it selfe in the hedges very high, with upright hard wooddy stemmes cove­red with a grayish barke especially the old ones, set with sharpe thornes up to the toppes but not so thicke as the sweete Bryer, having divers leaves somewhat larger thereon and not so greene on the upperside nor so gray­ish underneath as the other, the middle ribbe whereof hath divers small crooked thornes and without any sent at all, the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches divers set together, of a whitish blush colour, made of five [...] pointed leaves somewhat longer then the Sweet bryer or Eglantine Rose. standing in such like huskes as they or other Roses doe: after the flowers are past come the fruit somewhat long and round, of a yellowish red colour or reddish yellow colour when it is ripe, having a soft sweetish pulpe under the skinne, and seedes lying therein also, which berries are much devoured by the poorer sort of women and children that eate them gladly: the roote runneth deepe and farre in the ground growing somewhat great.Rosarum pilulae sive Spongiola Plinie. Vpon this Rose as well as upon the Egla [...]tine is often found a burre or ball of browne threads, and I have often seene it also upon the greater Apple Rose which is extant in my former Booke.

2. Rosa sylvestris odorato carneo flore. The wilde blush Bryer Rose.

This wild Bryer Rose is so like the former that it is hardly discerned from it, eyther for the height of the stem or store of thornes or smalnesse of the leaves but onely for the flowers which are somewhat larger, and of a deepe blush or pale purple colour somewhat sweet withall.

3. Rosa sylvestris Russica. The wild bryer of Muscavia.

This wild bryer hath sundry reddish yellow stalkes rising from the roote spotted or rather bunched out as it were with blisters in divers places with thornes set thereon like a Bryer or wilde Rose; the leaves are not many but small like the wilde hedge Bryer or rather smaller, and turning red in Summer: the Roses are single and small of a deepe incarnate colour.

4. Rosa sylvestris Ʋirginensis. The Virginia Bryer Rose.

The Virginia Bryer Rose hath divers as great stemmes and branches as any other Rose, whose young are greene and the older grayish, set with many small prickes and a few great thornes among them, the leaves are very greene and shining small and almost round, many set on a middle ribbe one against another somewhat like unto the single yellow Rose: the flowers stand at the toppes of the branches consisting of five small leaves, of a pale purple or deepe incarnate colour like unto those of the sweet brier, which fall away quickly as they and others doe.

5. Rosa campestris flore albo odor [...]. The single sweete white Rose.

This single Bryer Rose hath wooddy stemmes about two cubits high, set as thicke with sharpe thornes as ey­ther the common wilde Bryer or Eglantine is, and set with the like leaves but not so greene, at the tops of whose greene branches stand usually but one flower a peece, consisting of five white leaves reasonable large and of a [...] sent, with divers yellow threads in the middle: in their places come such like round and short heads or [Page 1018]

5. Rosa Campestris flore albo odoro. The single sweete wilde Rose.

6. Rosa sylvestris Austriaca flore phaeniceo. The Vermillion Rose of Austria.

8. Rosa Pimpinella sive Pomifera minor. The small Burnet Rose or Pimpernell Rose.

10. Rosa simplex p [...]mila sive spina. The single dwarfe Rose without thornes.

[Page 1019] berries as are in other Roses, but are blacke when they are ripe and not red, with white seedes lying in flockes of downe as others doe.

6. Rosa sylvestris Austriaca flore phaeniceo. The Vermillion Rose of Austria.

The younger branches of this Rose are slender and reddish, the elder brownish gray, set with divers thornes but not very thicke great or sharpe: the leaves are somewhat larger then those of the single yellow Rose, else not much unlike: the flowers are single and as large as of that yellow Rose whereof I take it to bee a species but differing in colour for this is of an excellent Orenge tawny colour, with an eye of Vermillion cast over it, and of a paler yellow on the outside, after which succeede the fruite.

7. Rosa pumila rubra Austriaca. The single dwarfe red Rose of Austria.

This dwarfe Rose groweth not much above halfe a yard high, with slender greene stemmes, set with few or [...]o thornes below, but furnished up higher with many, having whitish greene leaves upon them like the ordina­ry red Rose and grayish underneath five or seven set together upon a stalke: at the toppes of the branches come forth very great bearded huskes, wherein stand large flowers made of five leaves a peece, somewhat sweet, red at the first but decaying with standing, growing much more pale before they fall away, with yellow threads in the middle, after which come the fruit which are red as the others but greater then any of those before declared, [...]med somewhat more like unto a peare then others.

8. Rosa Pimpinella sive Pomifera minor. The small Burnet Rose or Pimpinell Rose

This small Rose seldome riseth above a foote high being of two sorts, whereof the one hath but few thornes on the stalkes, and the other full of small thornes (both which are oftentimes found in one ground, but the thorny more frequent) set with long winged stalkes of leaves, being many small round greenish leaves set one against another upon the stalke finely dented about the edges, seeming like unto a Burnet leafe for the forme and num­ber set together: the flowers are single small and white without any sent, after which come small round heads but blacke when they are ripe full of seede as in other Roses.

9. Rosa pumila campestris alba. The Dwarfe single white Rose.

This is one of the smallest Roses scarse rising a foote above ground, being set with small thornes and leaves ac­cording to the proportion of the plant and the wildnesse of the kind, the flowers are white and small giving beads and seede like the rest: the roote creepeth about more then others.

10. Rosa simplex pumila siue spina. The single Dwarfe Rose without thornes.

This Dwarfe Rose also groweth very low, even almost upon the ground with greene stalkes without any thorn [...] thereon, set with small winged leaves, so small that they seeme scarse to be leaves of a Rose: the flower is small and of a pale reddish colour and single, in some places very sweete, and in others little or nothing, flowring also in some places both in the Spring and Autumne.

The Place.

The two first grow in the hedges of our Land every where almost, yet the second not so frequent as the first: the third came from Muscovy: the fourth from Ʋirginia: the fift from Germany in sundry places: the sixt and se­venth from Austria: the eight is found in divers places of our owne Land both in barren heathy grounds, and by woods and hedges sides: the ninth on some of the hills among the Switzers, and the last neare unto Lyons in France upon Pilats hill there.

The Time.

Some of these Roses flower earlier then others, for some come in May others not untill Iune when other Roses doe.

The Names.

The Rose is called in Greeke [...] Rhodon quod largum odoris effluvium emittat, from the great sweetnesse there­in as Plutarck saith, in Latine Rosa; Theophrastus and Pliny have very diligently observed the severall differen­ces and varieties in their times, Theophrastus in generall termes and in the number of the leaves, some few some many, in the thornes in the colour and sent, and Pliny by severall names, yet not expressing all their colours, which divers authors formerly have appropriated to those Roses were extant with them: but if I shall undertake the ta [...]ke to shew their correspondencie with ours herein, as I shall endeavour in declaring my opinion to shew the likeliest and agree with them in some of them, so I shall (how free from errour I leave to others to scanne) dissent from them in others: but first because I intend to make Pliny my author to comment upon I thinke it fit [...] set downe the text of Pliny in order as it lyeth lib. 21. cap. 4. The Romans (saith he) have in greatest account the Pr [...]stina and Campana, some have added unto them the Milesia which hath the reddest colour not exceeding a [...] leaves, next hereunto is the Trachynia not so red, then the Alabandica more vile or of lesse esteeme with whitish leaves: the meanest (vilissima sed ut alij legunt utilissima) with very many but very small, even the smal­lest leaves in Spineola, there is a kind thereof called Centifolia, and a little after he saith there is also one that wee call Gr [...], and the Graecians Lychnis growing but in moist places never having above five leaves, of the bignesse of the Violet without any sent; another is called Graecula, with leaves as it were closed or alwayes ready to open, [...] openeth not unlesse it be pulled open having the broadest leaves: Another hath a Mallow-like stemme and leaves like the Olive tree, called Moschenton, among these is that which beareth in Autumne of a middle size, called Cor [...]ola; all are without sent save the Coroneola and that which groweth on a Bramble, Thus farre Pliny. Now let us see how aptly other authors have fitted the Roses of these times unto those of Pliny, and first for the Pr [...]stina it is generally taken to be our Damaske Rose, yet Lugdunensis saith it is the red Rose, among which is the Milesia, which as hee and Camerarius say the French call Rose de Provins. The Campana is generally held to be our great white Rose. The Milesia is generally held to be the best red Rose, the deepe colour that Pliny [...] it [...], being a true note to know it by, and is called by many in Germany Rosa fina as Camerarius saith, be­cause it keepeth both colour and sent best when it is dryed, whereof as hee saith there is both single and double. Some take our Veluet Rose to be it; first because the colour is deepe though the sent be small, and it never ex­ceedeth a dozen leaves. The Trachynia in our pale red Rose which Lugdunensis saith the French call Rose incar­nat [...], but Camerarius in horto saith it is a purple Rose of a deepe or blackish red colour with a pale violet colour [...] therewith, some Germans he saith call it Kolrosen, and differeth little from the Milesia but that it is grea­ [...]; but surely so deepe a red colour as Camerarius alotteth unto it cannot agree unto Pliny his Trachynia which [...] rubens of a paler red colour, and therefore I thinke it is the worser sort of our red Rose, whose [Page 1020] colour commeth farre short of that deepe or excellent red colour is in the best red Rose. The Alabandica with whi­tish leaves and of lesse esteeme Camerarius taketh it to be the Rosa Canina (but Lugdunensis sheweth that with the auncients the Alabandica Sp [...]cola and Centifolia were accounted to be flowers the thickest of leaves) and may best agree unto the smaller white Rose as I thinke: but Bauhinus referreth it to the Rosa sylvestris odorata flore [...]i­plici our double Eglatine Rose, but this Rose is not of so small esteeme as Pliny saith the Alabandica is. The Spineola or as others have it Spinosa, but Hermolaus Barbarus thinketh it should be rather Sperm [...]nia, or as Ca­merarius saith others did thinke it should be read Syci [...]nia, but Bauhinus hath Sycibica is the Cina [...] altera, the double Cinamon Rose, which he saith was usually called with them Veneta, & of others Provincialis, being an ear­ly Rose with small but thicke flowers of a pale red colour, and of a sweete red colour in the middle and sweet of sent. The Centifolia saith Pliny is a kind thereof which divers since the knowledge of the great Holland Rose have referred it thereunto, but in that it is sayd to be without sent: Camerarius and others take it to be the white Rose called also of Pliny lacteola. The Lychnis of the Grecians and the Graca of the Latines, Gesner taketh it to bee the single Cinamon Rose; Lugdunensis taketh it as others also doe as hee saith to be that red Rose that the French call Rose de damas ronge, that is, Damascena rubra, but I thinke that Pliny did meane our single red Rose Campi [...] which is Lychuis indeede. The Graecula as Camerarius saith agreeth best to that sort of red Rose which he calleth Rubicunda and Rosa Saccharina, because it doth never fully open, and is of so red a colour that is fittest to make Conserve and Sugar of Roses withall, and thereupon the Germanes call it Zuicker rosen, Lugdunensis saith by many mens opinions it is Rose Damascenae genus, which the French call Roses de damos incarnates and openeth not the flowers unlesse they be pulled open, having a smell like Cinamon, Bauhinus taketh it to bee the Holosericea of Lobel, yet calleth it himselfe Rosa rubra pallidior. Clusius taketh it to bee the Alba minor thus variable are mens opinions, for the Holosericea although it have as large leaves as most, yet it keepeth not close but bloweth fully open, and although the Alba minor bee continually closed and never fully open, yet it hath no such large leaves as the Graecula Plinij should have. The Moschenton some take to bee the Muske Rose because the stalkes are greener then in other Roses, like unto a Mallow and that the name doth the nearest con­curre therewith, but this hath not Olive like leaves, and therefore it is much doubted of by divers as Lugdu­nensis saith, and taketh that the name commeth not from Muske which was not knowne in Pliny his time, but hee rather thinketh it tooke the name from [...] because it riseth with many stemmes, or else from [...] quod malleolis pangatur, because it was planted as well by slippes as Vines are, as by rootes, some as hee saith put it among the Damascenae, that is, the wilde hedge Roses (yet Lugdunensis understandeth the Muske Rose by Rosae Damascenae whose barke is more greene then others) but some reade the leaves to bee smooth, that is, [...] and not [...] of an Olive. The Coroncola that beareth in Autume is generally held by all writers to bee the double Muske Rose which commeth onely at that time, and is very sweete: the Italians call it Rosa Moschena and the French Roso Mosquette and Muscadelle. The Cynorrhodon of Pliny is taken by all writers to bee the Rosa sylvestris Canina, our wild Bryer or Heptree, and therefore Tragus and Dodonaus because they would not con­found Cynosbatos with Cynorrhodon, the descriptions being so different both in Dioscorides and Theophrastus, re­ferred the Cynosbatos as I said in the Chapter before to the white thorne or Hawthorne, and the Cynorhodon to the wilde Rose which agreeth thereunto, and yet many even to this day doe referre the Cynosbatos to the wilde Rose. The parts of the Rose are sufficiently knowne to all as the huskes, the beards, the leaves, the nayles and threads in the middle which wee very foolishly call the seedes, and the Apothecaries Anthera Rosarum from the Greeke word [...] flores rosarum but called more properly by divers capillamenta rosarum: for Anthera by Galen, Celsus, Paulus, Aetius and others is the name of a compounded medicine appointed for divers parts as An­thera Stomachica, &c. some in the forme of powders & some when they were made up with hony, still holding the same name, not taken from the flowers of Roses, wherof in many of them there was none put in, but from the live­ly colour of the ingredients whereof the compound medicine was made. Another errour in my opinion is generall and needeth to be amended, which is that the nailes of the Damask Rose are not cut or clipped away, that are used in the infusion to make Syrupe with as it is used in making the Converse: for it is well knowne that the nailes of the Roses of all sorts are more binding then the other parts of the Roses, and being put together most needs abate of the purging qualitie in the rest of the Roses, so that the Syrupe made of Roses refectis unguibus will be more strong in working then that which is made with them as the usuall manner is. There is likewise ano­ther errour of long continuance among Phisitians and Apothecaries that call that ball of threads Bedeguar that groweth upon the Bryers of both sorts as I sayd before, for Bedeguar is a kinde of Thistle as I have shewed before: Pliny calleth it Spongiola and wee in English Bryer balls. It is too lamentably knowne in this Land, the civill warres betweene the houses of the two brethren Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, and Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke the one making a red Rose his cognisance for them and their followers, the other a white: but it is sayd that before this division, there was seene at Longleete a white Rose tree to beare on the oneside faire white Roses, and on the other side red, prognosticating as it were both the division and uniting of both these families, which may be as true as that a white Hen with a sprigge of Bayes in the mouth, lighted into the lappe of Livia Augusta foretokening the Empire to her posteritie, and the body to wither when the brood of that Hen failed. The va­tious denominations of these wilde sorts of Roses here expressed, according to our Moderne writers is as follow­eth. The first is not mentioned by Bauhinus in his Pinax among all his wilde Roses, as though none of the wilde Bryar Roses had in them any sweete sent, but Lugdunensis doth remember it in fol. 126. by the name of Rosa sylvestris quae Cynorrhodon a Plinis dicitur: the second is the Rosa sylvestris of Matthiolus, Anguilara, Ges­ner in hortis, Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, the Rosa Canina odorata and sylvestris of Lobel, Rosa Canius of Camerrius, Cynorrhodos seu Rosa Canina of Thalius, Cynosbatos praecaecior and Cynorrhados of Cordus upon Dioscorides, Sontis canis and Cynosbatos of Brunfelfius: the third the fourth and the sixt are remembred by no author before: the fift is Clusius his fift Rosa campestris odora, and is the species no [...]i [...] or Rosa Du­nensis of Dodonaeus and the Cynorrhodon Polycanthos of Lugdunensis, which he describeth in folio 125. for hee hath another Cynorrhodon Polyacanthon Dalechampij in folio 127. which is about a foot high, and hath a small red flower, Bauhinus calleth it Rosa campestris spinosissima flore albo odoro: the seventh is the Rosa sexta and pu [...]ila of Clusius which Bauhinus calleth Rosa pumila rubens: the eight is the Rosa sylvestris ponifar [...] of Lobel and Lugdu­nensis called also Rosa Pimpinella by divers. Thalius calleth it Cynorrhodi species, Tabermontanus Rosa [...], and Bauhinus calleth it Rosa pomifera minor (for the Pomifera major I have set forth in my former booke:) the ninth [Page 1021] Cardus upon Dioscorides mentioneth in the first Booke and 24. Chapter, Cynosbatos and Cynorrhodos, being his third sort, saying it is the least and may be called Chamaerhodos and is called by the Germans Erdrosen, Bauhinus calleth it Rosa campestris repens alba: the last is taken by Lugdunensis to bee Rosa Graeca sive Lychnis Graecorum Plinij, and if it be not so, yet it may fitly as he saith be called Cynorrhodon laene. Bauhinus calleth it Rosa campestris spi [...] carens biflora. A lecture of much moralitie might be read upon the Rose, the parts delivered by many au­thors both Greekes and Latines all which to insert in this place is not my minde, onely I will recite a few of ma­ny to give you a taste of the plenty and excellencie.

Ʋt Rosa mane vi get, tamen & mox vespere languat,
Sic modo qui fumius, cras levis umbra sumus.

And againe.

Ʋidi ego mane Rosam solis cum lumine nasci,
Et vidi rursum sole cadente mori.

The miserably infatuated Turkes will not suffer a Rose leafe to lye upon the ground, or any to tread on them in honour of their Mahomet, from whose sweat they are perswaded the Rose sprang up; somewhat like unto the old Pagans, who held the Rose which formerly was white to become red from the blood of Venus, falling thereon from her foote hurt by a thorne, as shee ran among the bushes to helpe her Adonis. Philostratus dedicateth the Rose to Cupid whom it doth represent in every part. It is fresh young and delicate as Cupid, it is crowned with gold yellow haires, it beareth thornes as darts and leaves as wings, the Crimson beauty of the flowers as his glo­ry and dignitie, neither the Rose nor Cupid keepeth any time, and besides this he calleth the Rose the light of the earth, the faire bushie toppe of the spring, the fire of love, the lightning of the Land. Anacreon his Greeke ver­ses latined by Stephanus are sufficiently knowne being these,

Rosa honos, decusque florum:
Rosa aura, amorque veris:
Rosa caelitus est voluptas.
Roseis puer Cytharis.
Caput implicat coronis
Charitum choros frequentans.

The Ʋertues.

Because I have spoken so much of the manured Roses in shewing their denominations, I thinke it not imper­tinent also before I entreate of the qualities of the wild sorts, to set downe the properties and vertues of the Garden kinds somewhat more amply then I have delivered them in my former book. Both the white and the red Roses are cooling and drying, yet the white is taken to exceede the red in both those properties, but is seldome used inwardly in any medicine; the red as Galen saith hath a watery substance in it, and a warme joyned with two other qualities, that is, an astringent and a bitter: the flowers thereof (which wee call the seedes, but rather the yellow threads in the middle) doe binde more then the Rose it selfe and more drying also. Mesues sheweth that the Rose is cold in the first degree and dry in the second, compounded of divers parts or substances which yet may be separated, namely a watery meane substance and an earthly drying, an ayrie substance likewise sweet and aromaticall, and an hot also, whereof commeth the bitternesse, the rednesse, perfection and forme, and yet the force of the heate is stronger, which hath caused the forme and rednesse then that which causeth the bitter­nesse, for being dryed that bitternesse vanisheth when the other two doe abide: the bitternesse therefore in the Roses when they are fresh, especially the juice purgeth choller and watery humours (which qualitie the Greeke authours it seemeth knew not) but being dryed and that heate that caused the bitternesse being consumed they then have a stopping and astringent power. Those also that are not full blowen doe both coole and binde more then those that are full blowne and the white Roses more then the red. The decoction of red Roses made with wine and used is very good for the head-ache and paines in the eyes eares throate and gums, the fundament also, the lower bowels and the matrix being bathed or put into them: the same decoction with the Roses remai­ning in them is profitably applyed to the region of the heart to ease the inflammations therein, as also Saint An­th [...]cies fire and all other diseases of the stomacke: being dryed and beaten to powder and taken in steeled wine or water doe helpe to stay womens courses, they serve also for the eyes being mixed with such other medicines that serve for that purpose, and are sometimes put into those compositions that are called Anthera as is before said. The yellow threads in the middle of the red Roses especially (which as I said bee erroniously called the Rose seedes) being powdered and drunke in the distilled water of Quinses, stayeth the aboundance of womens courses, and doth wonderfully stay and helpe the defluxions of rheume upon the gummes and teeth, and preser­veth them from corruption, and fastneth them being loose if they bee washed and gargled therewith, and some Vinegar of Squilles added thereto: the heads with seed being used in powder or in a decoction stayeth the Laske and the spitting of blood. Red Roses doe strengthen the heart, the Stomacke and Liver, and the retentive fa­culties: they mitigate the paines that arise of heate, asswage inflammations procure sleepe and rest, stay wo­mens courses both white and red and the Gonorrhea the running of the reines and the fluxes of the belly: the juice of them doth purge and clense the body from choller and flegme: the huskes of the Roses with the beards and the nailes of the Roses are binding and cooling and the distilled water of eyther of them is good for the heate and rednesse in the eyes, to stay and dry up the rheumes and watering of them. Of the red Roses are usually made many compositions all serving to sundry good uses which are these. Electuary of Roses, Conserve both moist and dry which is more usually called Sugar of Roses, Syrupe of dryed Roses and Hony of Roses: the cordiall powder called Diorrhodon Abbatis and Aromaticum rosarum: the distilled water of Roses, Vinegar of Roses, oint­ment and oyle of Roses: and the Rose leaves dryed which although no composition, yet is of very great use and effect to be last of all spoken. To entreate of them all exactly I doe not entend for so a pretty volume of it selfe might be composed, I will therfore only give you a hint of every one of them, and referre the more ample declara­tion of them to those that would entreat onely of them. The Electuary is purging, whereof two or three drams of it selfe taken in some convenient liquor, is a competent purgation for any of weake constitution, but may bee encreased unto six drammes, according to the qualitie and strength of the patient: this purgeth choller without any trouble, and is good in hot Fevers, in paines of the head arising from hot and chollericke humors and heare in the eyes, the Iaundies also and joynt aches proceeding from hot humors. The moyst conserve is of much use both binding and cordiall, for untill it be about two yeare old it is more binding then cordiall, but afterwards it is m [...]re cordial then binding: some of the yonger conserve taken with Mithridatum mixed together is good for those that are troubled with the distillations of rheume from the braine into the nose, and defluxions of rheume into the [Page 1022] eyes, as also for fluxes and Laskes of the belly, and being mixed with the same powder of Masticke is very good for the running of the reines, and for other loosenesse of humors in the body: The old conserve mixed with Diarrhodon Abbatis or Aromaticum rosarum is a very good cordiall against faintings, swownings and weakenesse and tremblings of the heart, it strengthneth also both them and a weake stomacke, helpeth digestion, stayeth casting, and is a very good preservative in the time of infection. The dry Conserve which is called Sugar of Roses is a very good Cordiall to strengthen the heart and spirits, as also to stay defluxions. The Syrupe of dryed red Roses strengthneth a relaxed stomacke given to casting, cooleth an overheated Liver and the blood in Agnes comforteth the heart and resisteth putrefaction and infection, and helpeth to stay Laskes and fluxes. Hony of Roses is much used in gargles and lotions to wash sores eyther in the mouth, throate, or other parts, both to clense and heale them, and stay the fluxes of humors falling upon them hindering their heating, it is used also in glisters both to coole and clense. The cordiall powders called Diarrhodon Abbatis and Aromaticum Rosarum doth comfort and strengthen the heart and stomacke, procureth an appetite, helpeth digestion, stayeth casting, and is very good for those that have slippery bowels to strengthen and confirme them, and to consume and dry up their moisture and slipperinesse. Red Rose water is well knowne and of familiar use in all occasions about the sicke and of better use then Damaske Rose water, being cooling and cordiall, refreshing and quickning the weake and faint spirits, eyther used in meates or brothes, to wash the temples or to smell unto at the nose, or else by the sweete vapours thereof out of a perfuming pot, or cast on a hot fireshovell, it is also of much use against the red­nesse and inflammations in the eyes to bathe them therewith, and the temples of the head also against paine and ache therein: Vinegar of Roses is of much use also for the same purposes of paine and ache, and disquitnesse in the head, as also to procure rest and sleepe, if some thereof and Rosewater together be used to smell unto, or the nose and temples moistned therewith, but more usually to moisten a peece of a red Rose cake cut fit for the pur­pose, and heated betweene a double foulded cloth with a little beaten Nutmeg and Poppy seede, strewed on that side shall lye next the forehead and temples, and so bound thereto for all night. The oyntment of Roses is much used against heate and inflammations in the head to annoint the forehead and temples and being mixed with some Populeon to procure rest, as also it is used for the heate of the Liver, of the backe and reines, and to coole and heale pushes wheales and other red pimples rising in the face or other parts. Oyle of Roses is not only used by it selfe, to coole any hot swellings or inflammations and to binde and stay fluxes of humors unto sores, but is put also into many other compositions both oyntments and plaisters that are cooling and binding, and restraining the flux of humors. The dryed leaves of the red Roses are used both inwardly and outwardly both cooling, binding, and cordiall for with them are made both Aromaticum rosarum Diarrhodon Abbatis and Saccharum rosarum, each of whose properties are before declared: Rose leaves and Mints heated and applyed outwardly to the stomacke stay­eth castings and strengthneth a weake stomacke very much, and applied as an Epitheme or fomentations to the region of the Liver and Heart doth much coole and temper the distemperature in them, as also in stead of a Rose cake to the head and temples to quiet the overhot spirits, which will suffer no sleepe or rest to fasten on the sicke patient. Of the Damaske Roses are not made so many medicines or compositions, for beside the Conserve and Preserve, the Syrupe and Hony of those Roses (each whereof is called Solutive) the water and the distilled oyle or spirit which serveth more for outward perfumes then inward Physicke, as the dryed leaves to fill sweete bagges and the like, I know not any other use made of them, and yet there is by many times much more of them spent and used then of red Roses, so much hath pleasure outstripped necessary use. The Syrupe of Damask Roses is both simple and compound and made with Agoricka: the simple solutive Syrupe is a familiar safe and gentle easie medicine, purging choller taken from one ounce or two unto three or foure, yet this is remarkable and wonder­full herein, that the distilled water of this Syrupe should notably binde the belly: the Syrupe of Roses with Aga­ricke is more strong and effectuall in working then the simple Syrupe, for one ounce thereof by it selfe will open the body more then of the other, and worketh as much on flegme as choller: the compound Syrupe is more forceable in working on melancholicke humors, and availeable against the Lepry, Itch, Tetters, &c. and the French disease also. Hony of Roses solutive is made of the same infusion that the Syrupe is made of, and therefore worketh the same effect in opening and purging, but because the hony is neither so familiar to many or convenient to hot and aguish bodies, it is oftener given to flegmaticke then collericke persons, and is more used in Glisters then potions as the Syrupe made with Sugar is. The Conserve and Preserved leaves of these Roses are operative to the same effect in gently opening the belly. The simple water of the Damaske Roses is of so much use for fumes to sweeten all things as also to put into meats and broths, &c. that it hath left almost no use for any Physicall purpose, yet it hath beene well observed by Costaeus in his commentary upon Mesues, that tenne ounces of Damaske Rose water drunke in the morning doth open and purge the belly, the dryed leaves of the Damaske Roses serve most to make sweete powders, and to fill sweet bagges or the like, yet the same Costaeus in the same place sheweth that the dryed leaves powdered and drunk in the whey of Goats milke worketh to the same effect in purging. The Muske Roses both single and double doe purge more forceable then the Damaske, and the single is be'd to be stronger then the double, for although none of the Greeke writers have made any mention thereof, yet Mesues especially of the Arabians doth set it downe: twenty of the leaves of the single Rose must be taken saith Camerarius, but more of the double kinde to open the belly and purge the body. The wilde Roses are few or none of them used in Physicke, but yet are generally held to come neare unto the nature of the manured Roses both in the earthy and binding facultie, Pliny setteth downe in his eighth booke and fourth Chapter that the roote of the wilde Rose is singular good to cure the biting of a mad Dogge, which as he saith, (but how wee may be­leeve him I know not) was found out by miracle: the fruit of the wilde Brier which are called Heppes being thorough ripe and made into a Conserve with Sugar according to the manner of divers other fruits, besides that it is very pleasant to the taste, doth gently binde the belly, and stayeth defluxions from the head upon the sto­macke, and dryeth up the moisture thereof, and helpeth digestion: the pulpe of the Heppes dryed unto a hard consistence like to the juice of Licoris, or so dryed that it may bee made into powder and taken in drinke stayeth speedily the whites in women. With the fruit Cookes and their Ladies and Mistresses doe know how to prepare many fine dishes for their tables. The Brier ball is often used being made into powder and drunke to breake the Stone to provoke urine when it is stopped and to ease and helpe the collicke: some appoint it to bee burnt and then taken for the same purpose: in the middle of these balles are often found certaine white wormes, which [Page 1023] being dryed and made into powder and some of it drunke, is found by long experience of many to kill and drive forth the Wormes of the belly.

CHAP. XXVII. Capparis. Capers.

THe Caper tree or bush that was knowne to Dioscorides and Theophrastus being but one sort was thorny, but there hath beene since some other sorts knowne, both that are and are not thorny, which for affinitie sake I thinke meete to joyne together, and with the Capers another plant, which for some likenesse beareth also the name of Capparis fabago or leguminosa, Beane Capers, not intending to joyne it to the pulses as some might thinke it should be.

1. Capparis spinosa folio rotund [...]. Round leafed thorny Capers.

This Caper sendeth forth divers long weake trayling wooddy stalkes lying round about upon the ground, set with crooked thornes like hookes or as the Bramble, at each joynt come forth two round leaves like unto Asarum opposite one unto another, from whence springeth also a small round head upon a pretty long footstalke, which is the bud from the flower before it open (and is that small round Caper which wee doe usually eate at meate) which being then gathered and pickled up with great salt, are kept in barrells and brought into other countries, and are taken out of the salt afterwards and kept in Vinegar to be spent at the table as all know: but when it is open consisteth of foure white sweete smelling leaves, with foure other greene ones as the huske wherein they stand, having many yellowish threads and a long stile or pestle in the middle, which afterwards groweth to bee the fruit, and is long and round like unto an Olive or Acorne when it is ripe (which also are brought pickled to us, and are the long Capers which are used) wherein are conteined divers hard browne seede somewhat like unto the kernells of Grapes: the roote is great, white, long and somewhat wooddy covered with a thicke barke run­ning and spreading much in the ground, so that it will quickely spread a whole field in the warme countries and make it barren, and is somewhat sharpe and bitter: the stalkes perish in Winter every yeare, and arise againe afresh in the Spring.

2. Capparis spinosa folio acuto. Thorny Capers with pointed leaves.

This other Caper differeth from the former neither in the thorny growing nor in the flowring, nor in any other thing then in the leaves, which with the roundnesse are pointed at the ends, and this is sufficient to know it by.

3. Capparis non spinosa fructu majore. Egyptian Capers without thornes.

The Egyptian Caper differeth not much in the manner of growing from the former, but that the stalkes grow

1. 2. Capparis spinosa folio rotundo & acuto. Thorny Capers with round and pointed leaves.

5. Capparis fabago sine leguminosa. Beans Capers.

[Page 1024] greater and more upright without any thornes on them, the leaves are round and stand two at a joyne like the former, the buds are greater and so are the white flowers in like manner, and the fruit greater then any of the former: this looseth not the leaves in Winter as the others doe, and herein consist the chiefe differences.

4. Capparis Arabica non spinosa. Great Capers of Arabia.

The Arabian Caper is a small shrubbe growing up with many upright stemmes without thornes, the leaves, flowers and fruit are greater and larger then the last Egyptian kinde, the fruit being of the bignesse of an Egge or Wallnut with divers seeds therein, of a sharpe and biting taste as Dioscorides hath noted, and others since his time of our later writers.

5. Capparis fabago sive leguminosa. Beane Capers.

The Beane Caper riseth up with divers greene herby and not wooddy stalkes like the other, branching forth from the very bottome, at the severall joynts whereof grow two leaves opposite one unto another which are alwayes two together at the end of the footestalke, being somewhat like unto Purslane leaves but in the posture and colour resembling the leaves of Beanes: the flowers come forth singly one at a joynt with the leaves, which before they are blowne open are very like unto Caper blossomes, being white standing in a greene huske and with many yellow threads in the middle, after which the fruit followeth somwhat long and round, and opening into severall parts, wherein is contained small brownish seede: the roote is long and woddy shooting forth long strings and branches under ground many wayes.

The Place.

The two first sorts grow naturally in the stony places of Italy, Spaine and some parts of France, as also in most of the hot countries Eastward, yet that with pointed leaves not so frequent as the other. Theophrastus saith that it will abide no culture, yet Pliny sheweth that in his time they used to plant it in Italy upon ridges cast up, and the deepe trenches filled up with stones to keepe in the roots from overspreading the field or ground where they were planted, or else that the stones would make them fructifie the better, the third Bellonius saith groweth in Egypt in a loose sandy field not far from the Lake Marcotis which is about halfe a mile from Alexandria; the fourth he also found as he saith in the clefts of the rockes on mount Taurus in Arabia.

The Place.

The two first sorts as I said before shoot forth their stalkes and leaves in the Spring, and their flowers shortly after, when as their fruit is not ripe untill the end of September: the other two keepe the same times of flowring and fructifying, but keeping their old leaves on and shooting fresh every Sping: the last flowreth and seedeth in the end of Sommer.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and Capparis also in Latine, Gaza Theophrastus his interpreter calleth it Inturis, Pliny semeth to thinke it was the Cynosbatos of Dioscorides, because among the bastard Greeke names in Dio­scorides, Cynosbatos is one which hee saith was given to the Caper in his time. The first is mentioned by most writers, but the second but by a few, Alpinus in his booke of Egyptian plants, and Bellonius in his second booke of Observations and Chap. 21. maketh mention of the third by the name of Capparis non spinosa and arborescons: the fourth is also remembred by Bellonius in the said second booke and 66. Chapter, and by Rauwulfius in his Itinerarie: the last is called by all moderne writers Capparis Leguminosa, or Capparis Fabago, by Lugdunensis Fa­bago Belgarum, by the Syrians as Rauwolfius saith Morgsani, and taketh it to be the Andirian of Rhasis and the Al­difrigi of Avicen: Columna thinketh it most properly to agree unto the Telephium of Dioscorides: Bauhinus calleth it Capparis Portulaca folio, and saith it was called Peplus at Paris, and therefore Lugdunensis calleth it Peplus Pari­siensium; all nations call Capers according to the Greeke and Latine, varying but the accent according to their dialect.

The Ʋertues.

The Capers, such as come over to us pickled up in salt doe nourish nothing, yet doe a little move the belly, but being washed from the Salt and steeped in Vinegar and so eaten do stirre up the appetite dejected or decayed and doe a little clense the bowells of flegme sticking to them and avoyd it, as also doe helpe to open the obstructions of the Spleene and Liver: Galen sheweth in septimo simpl. med. that the Barke of the roote of Capers consisteth of various qualities, namely first extreme bitter, next sharpe, then sower, by the bitternesse it clenseth, purgeth and cutteth, by the sharpenesse it heateth, cutteth, and digesteth, and by the sowernesse it contracteth▪ thickneth and bindeth, and thereupon saith it is a medicine above all other availeable for the hardnesse of the Spleene, whether it be applied outwardly of it selfe, or mixed with other things to annoint the place, or the rootes boy­led in Vinegar or Oxymell and taken inwardly, or the powder of the roote mixed with the said decoction and taken, for it is certaine that it avoydeth grosse and viscous humors, not only by the urine but by the belly also, and oftentimes it bringeth away with it congealed and corrupted blood, and thereby giveth much ease to those that are troubled with Gouts or Palsies, with the Spleene or paines in the Hippes or Sciatica, weakenesse in the Nerves and Sinewes, and for women that have their courses stopped to procure them: it draweth from the head and other parts those offensive humors that are the originall cause of Ruptures, Convulsions and Crampes, and thereby give them much ease: the barke of the root of Capers is an especiall remedy to helpe fowle Vlcers, be­ing made into a Pultis and applied, for it clenseth and mightily dryeth them, and is also good for hard swel­lings and kernells under the eares and the Kings Evill: the fruit is also effectuall for the said purposes, and so are both leaves and stalkes, but all of them weaker then the roots; the seede bruised and heated in a little Vinegar and held betweene the teeth easeth the tooth-ach: the same rootes also boyled in oyle and dropped into the eares easeth the paines and killeth wormes breeding in them: the leaves and flowers, but especially the barke of the roote steeped or boyled in Vinegar clenseth the skinne of all morphew, freckles, spots or any other discoulouring of the skinne whatsoever: the oyle that is made of Capers is of very good use against the paines of the sides and Spleene. The Arabian sort is much more sharpe and almost exulcerating, and therefore as Pliny well saith, it is not fit to use so violent a stranger, better it is to use our owne Europian kindes. The Beane Caper is used by the Syri­ans as Rauwolfius saith to kill the wormes in children and to drive them forth.

CHAP. XXVIII. Oyacantha Dioscoridis quibusdam, id est, Spina acuta seu potius Spina appendix Plinij. The white Thorne or Hawthorne.

THe Hawthorne hath not beene knowne formerly to be of any more sorts then one, but wee have in our time had the knowledge of two other which shall be presently shewed you.

1. Spina appendix vulgaris. The ordinary Hawthorne.

The common Hawthorne groweth up in some places to be a tree of a reasonable height if convenient dressing, pruning and keeping helpe it forward, otherwise it groweth to be but a shrubbe or hedge bush with divers shoots armes and branches, whereon are set in divers places sharpe thornes and faire shining leaves, some­what broad, and cut in on the edges into divers parts: the

1. Spina appendix vulgaris. The ordinary Hawthorne tree.

flowers are many standing together, comming forth both at the tops of the branches and upper joynts with the leaves, consisting of five white leaves a peece, with divers white threads in the middle, tipt with red, and of a very plea­sant sweete sent, after which come berries somewhat long, with the roundnesse of a lively red colour when they are fully ripe and somewhat sweete in taste, contei­ning within them divers white seedes lying in a flocky or downie substance which make it harsh in tasting, and if it should bee eaten it would sticke to the throate and hurt the winde pipe: the roote groweth farre and deepe.

2. Spina acuta humilior. The low Hawthorne.

The low Hawthorne never groweth so high or great as the former, the leaves are smaller but longer divided on the edges in the same manner: the flowers also are white and sweete and grow in tufts or clusters, but the fruit that followeth is yellow tending to a Saftron colour, in other things it differeth not from the other.

3. Spina acuta biflora Britanica. Englands Hawthorne.

We have another sort of Hawthorne growing in divers places of our Land well knowne to those that dwell about the places where they grow, yet not greatly regarded or wondered at by them nor yet by many of those that have seene them growing: but I doe not thinke fit that it should be so slightly passed over or so smally respected, for I sup­pose it a strange worke of nature, or of the God of nature [...]ather, to cause such a tree being in all parts thereof like unto the common Hawthorne, to blossome twice every yeare, the one time usually in May as all others of the kind doe, the other about Christmas, eyther somewhat before or somewhat after, according to the temperature of the Winter at that time, for if the Winter before bee wilde without either great frosts or other hard weather, it will be in blossome white all over as in May, sometimes in November, or else in December, but if it bee hard and sharpe weather it will not blossome untill Ianuary that the hard weather be over: it beareth also after these flow­ers are past greene berries, even in the Winter before any greene leaves doe appeare or blossomes in May, so that it will have both ripe fruit and greene at one and the same time upon the tree: there hath not beene observed any other difference betweene this kind and the ordinary Hawthorne Some might thinke as it hath beene di­sputed among divers that this happeneth, by reason of some hot springes that take their course by the rootes of this tree, which reason I grant hath some appearance of likelihood, but wisely sc [...]nned and considered, is too light I thinke to hold weight, for how should one tree only blossome in a place, and none of all the other trees in the same tract or compasse of the same springes running; and besides this there are of these trees in divers places of the Land, as in Rumney Marsh in Whey street, as it is vulgarly called, but should bee rather High street, where [...] standeth in a moorish ground though upon a banke beaten with cold and Northerly blasts, and exposed to the furious winds on all sides, having no shelter or defence, but standing in a flat and open soyle, where I thinke no hot spring eyther doth or is likely to breake forth or runne neare it: let the wise and judicious sean it throughly, if this come to passe by the nature of the soyle and springs, or the naturall kinde of the tree.

The Place.

The first groweth every where in the hedges and borders of fields and woods: the second in Germany: the [...] [...]t Glastenbury Abbey, and as is before said in High street or Whey street in Rumney Marsh, and neare unto [...]wicke also in Cheshire by a place called white greene, which tooke the name as it was thought from the [...] bushes of thornes which there they call greenes.

The Time.

The time of these to flower is specified to be ordinarily in May and extraordinarily about Christmas, sometimes a little before and sometimes a little after: the fruit is ripe on the ordinary trees in September, and doe hang on them all the Winter as meate for birds, or untill the frosts doe make them fall.

The Names.

Very many (as Matthiolus, Lacuna, Turner, Bellonius, Lobel, Dodoneus, Camerarius, Casalpinus, Rauwolfius, Th [...] ­lius, Tabermontanus and some other) doe take this Thorne to be [...] Oxyacantha of Dioscorides which hee describeth to be like the Peare-tree but lesser, and very thorny, bearing a berry like unto those of the Myrtle, but red, full and easie to breake, having a stone or Kernell within it, some also thinke that it is [...] of Dioscorides, others take it to be the [...] Oxyacanthus of Galen, which he likewise saith is like unto the wilde Peare-tree in forme, and not unlike it in qualitie, so that the ones masculine the others faeminine are but one bush or tree, by the judgement of many the best Herbarists although some take them to bee divers, as Camerarius who doth make the Barbery bush to be the Oxyacanthos of Galen, and not the Oxyacantha of Dioscorides, and so doe also Cordus upon Dioscorides and Taber [...]ntanus, Hermolaus and Ruellius likewise doe take the Barbery to be Oxyacan­tha, and so doe Fuchsius, Tragus, Cornarius, and some other whom Matthiolus justly gainesayeth, for there is no likenesse in the Barbery excepting the thornes (and yet in them there is a difference) unto Oxyacantha, being nei­ther in forme of body like the wilde Peare, not in the fruit like unto a Myrtle, dry and fryable easie to breake, the Barbery being moyst and full of juice, Tragus saith that some tooke the Hawthorne to bee▪ Arbu [...]. But Theo­phrastus his Oxyacantha is neither Barbery nor Hawthorne, which in his first booke and 15. Chapter hee [...] among those trees that are ever greene, which cannot be said of eyther Barbery or Hawthorne, for that in no place or countrey they are knowne to keepe their leaves, but to loose them in Winter, but by the judgement of the best and most expert Herbarists in our times, the Pyracantha as I have declared in my former booke is the [...] Oxya­cantha both of Dioscorides although hee hath not mentioned any sempiternitie of leaves, and Theophrastus also agreeing thereto in all things: Some there be also that would make the Spina appendix Plinij to bee the Barbery bush as Lugdunensis, but Clusius is against that opinion for that therein there are these two doubts, first that Pli­ny if hee had meant the Barbery by his Spina appendix would not have forgotten the three thornes that grow to­gether in the Barbery which is eminent enough therein: and next hee would not have forgotten the yellow co­lour, both in the barke of the branches and rootes: but the most judicious of these later times, among whom is Gesner in hortis and Clusius in historia have determined that Spina Appendix Plinij, which sometimes also he calleth Spina simply, can be no other thorne then this Hawthorne, which Tragus and Lonicerus tooke to bee Cynosbat [...]s Theophrasti, and Cordus in historia calleth it Sorbus aculeata, Anguilara Spina alba vulgo, and Spina acuta as Do­doneus doth also. Bauhinus placeth it among the Medlars calling it Mespilus apij folio sylvestris spinosa sive Oxya­cantha, and as a kinde thereof likewise putteth the Pyracantha, but in my opinion he had done better and more rightly, to have referred them both to the kinds of Services whereunto they better agree then unto Medlars, in that Services are smaller fruits as these are: the second here expressed is mentioned by Dodonaeus under the name of Spina acuta humilior: the last as a kind peculiar to our owne countrey as I thinke, I have here set forth unto you more exactly then Gerard, who onely had a superficiall notion or rather relation thereof. The Hawthorne is called by the Arabians Antirberis, by the Italians in some places Bugaio, and in others Amperlo, and Pana [...]rs [...], by the Spaniards Pirlitero, by the French A'ubespin (Ruellius saith that the vulgar sort doe call it Senelle, yet Quercetanus setteth a fruit downe in some of his receipts by the name of fructus Senellorum in his Pharmac [...]p [...]are­stituta to be Paliurus unlesse hee thought the Paliurus to be the Hawthorne:) by the Germans Hagendoru, by the Dutch Hagendoren and by us in English Hawthorne, or Hedgethorne, Whitethorne and May or May-bush, because our ordinary sort seldome or never flowreth before May and never after.

The Vertues.

The berries or the seedes in the berries are generally held to be a singular good remedy against the stone, if the powder of them be given to drinke in wine: the same is also reported to bee good for the Dropsie: but whereas divers have attributed hereunto a binding or astringent qualitie Anguilara his judgement was (whom Matthiolus confuteth) that Tragus who saith that the leaves, flowers & fruit are drying and binding, and that if the flowers be steeped three dayes in wine, and afterwards distilled in glasse, the water thereof drunke is a soveraigne reme­dy for the Plurisie, and for inward tormenting paines: the distilled water of the flowers by an ordinary way stay­eth, saith he, the Flux or Laske of the belly: the seeds cleared from the downe bruised and boyled in wine and drunke performeth also the same effect: the said distilled water of the flowers is not onely cooling but drawing also: for it is found by good experience that if clothes or spunges be wet in the sayd water and applyed to any place whereinto thornes, splinters, &c. have entered and bee there abiding it will notably draw them forth: the vertues given by Galen unto Oxyacantha doe not pertaine hereunto, for saith he the fruit thereof is not sower or harsh, especially when it is ripe, but sweet and therefore more fit to open then to binde the belly, and fitter to bring downe then to stay womens monethly courses: but the last evinceth this errour.

CHAP. XXIX. Sabina. The Savine tree or bush.

ONe sort of Savine I have expressed and set forth in my former Booke, the figure whereof I here shew you againe, the other sorts shall be exhibited in this Chapter.

1. Sabina baccifera major. The greater berried Savine tree.

The greater Savine tree that groweth with us spreadeth not so much as the former Savine doth, but riseth more upright to a mans height (but Bellonius saith in lib de coniferis that he saw it as high as an Almond tree on the mountaines Amanus and Olympus in Phrygia) spreading forth armes and branches fully furnished with leaves, which at their first comming forth are somewhat like unto Tamariske leaves, but being growen old they are more like unto the leaves of the Cypresse tree, hard and pricking, and of a darke greene co­lour with an eye of blew shadowing them of a sent lesse strong and nothing so sharpe as the ordinary: it hath not beene observed to beare any flowers but small round berries like unto Iuniper berries, but greater and of a sharpe taste, blacke when they are ripe with an eye of blew upon them like the Iuniper or the ordinary Savina, which divers have held to be barren, taking their authority from Pliny, who also saith that Rosemary beareth no seede [Page 1027]

Sabina vulgaris. The ordinary Savine Tree.

1. Sabina baccifera major The greater berried Savine Tree.

2. Sabina baccata altera. Gentle Savine with berries.

both which are found untrue by good experience, as Fuchsius, Cor­ [...], Gesner, Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis doe testifie, yet Camerarius saith it is true in one kind that it beareth no fruit, but not in the other, but Lobel saith the ordinary doth beare berries although but in a few places and but seldome, and both of them holding their fruit on the branches all the Winter, untill greene ones grow [...] them, and never loosing their leaves.

2. Sabina baccata altera. Gentle Savine with berries.

This other Savine groweth somewhat higher then the last as it groweth in Europe, and almost unto the height of the Phenician or Cypresse like Cedar, spreading more slender and weake bran­ches whereon are set small and long leaves, of a more gentle [...] then the rest: on the branches among the leaves come forth such like berries as the other, and very like unto Iuniper, blacke also when they are ripe, and but little bitter in taste, not altogether unpleasant.

The Place.

The first groweth in Candy, Misia, and other those East coun­tries▪ the second on the mountaine Taurus, Amanus and Olympus: the other upon the mountaines in Apulia and Calabria of Naples, as also on the plaines of the Alpes neare unto Gratianople.

The Time.

They abide ever greene, and shew their ripe berries not untill [...] Winter.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Bratbus, Brathy and Barath [...]on, in Latine Sabina and Savina and of some Savi­na; why Pliny should call Sabina and herb [...] all doe much won­ [...] ▪ for all knew and himselfe could not bee ignorant that both [...] hereof mentioned by him were trees or shrubbes and not [...] ▪ Dodonaus seemeth to allude unto the Greeke name, [...]here he saith that Pliny in his 12, Booke and 19. Chapter men­tioneth [...]nta arbor, and thinketh as divers others did, that Bruta [...] taken from Brathu by the transposition of a letter, and is Pliny [...] Savin [...] [...]ra, which he saith was called Cupr [...]ssus Cretica: but [Page 1028] Lugdunensis denieth that Bruta arbor Plinij can be Thuya prima Massiliensiū, the Oxycedrus or Cedrus Lycia of Bel­lonius, or Cedrus Phaenicea altera of Pliny and Theophrastus according to Lobel, and the Sabina major M [...]p [...]li­ensium, which shall be shewed in the thirtieth Chapter. Tragus reporteth the wonderfull superstitions used in and before his time in his countrey, about the branches of the Savine tree on Palme Sunday, to be conjured or hol­lowed as they say by the Priests, and then powerfull to drive away divells, and to keepe those houses that have it in them safe from lightning, and that those leaves that touched the Crosse or came nearest thereunto while the Priest was in hallowing it, should preserve them that shall weare them (more then the rest of the same branch that did not touch the Crosse) from charmes or witchcraft, and from the snares of the divell, and from the dan­gers of the edges and points of swords and weapons, thus to draw their mindes from trusting in God to trust unto these conjured superstitious devises of men. Matthiolus much blameth Bellonius that libr [...] de c [...]f [...]ris arbo­ribus placed the great Iuniper tree, which he found on the mountaines Taurus, A [...]anu [...] and Oly [...] among the resiniferous trees, but I would faine know if the Vernix or Gum Iuniperi, be not to be accounted a [...] as well as Mastiche which is so accounted of all: but he is much more to be blamed as he saith also, the making the said Iu­niper tree to be the Bruta arbor Plinij. The first is Sabina baccifera of Matthiolus, Ca [...] and others Sabina altera by Dodonaeus, Sabina Cupresso similis by Cordus upon Dioscorides and Lugdunensis, the other [...] Sabina altera baccata by Lobel and Lugdunensis, Sabinae alterius alterajcon by Dodonaeus, and Sabina f [...] [...] by Ta­bermontanus. The Arabians call it Abbel but not Alharur, the Italians and Spaniards▪ Sabina, [...], the Germanes Sevembaum and Sibenbaum, the Dutch Savelboom, and we in English The Savine tree.

The Vertues.

Savine saith Galen is hot and dry in the third degree, and of very thin parts, by the strong drying and heating qualities it suffereth no consolidating or glewing propertie to be in it, but by reason of the great at [...]imony therein it digesteth the more, and hath lesse bitternes then is in the Cypresse: it resisteth putrefactions as powerfully as the Cypresse, especially if they be of long continuance, and not easie to be holpen, for mixed with some Hony and ap­plied, it clenseth the filth of Vlcers, and taketh away their blacknesse. It breaketh also or dissolveth Carbuncles and Plague sores: Matthiolus saith that a dram in powder mixed with three ounces of Niter and two ounces of Hony doth wonderfully helpe those that are short winded: the decoction thereof drunke doth provoke the cour­ses, and draweth forth the birth and secondine, and destroyeth the living: the same outwardly applyed, or the fumes thereof taken underneath worketh to the same effect: the said decoction taken expelleth blood by Vrine, & is profitable for the Kings Evill: it killeth the wormes in children, but it is safer to use it outwardly and to apply it to the Navell, or to annoint the belly with the oyle of Savine. The powder of the leaves of Savine mixed with Creame, or the greene leaves boyled in Creame and annointed on the heads of children, which have scabbes or running sores or dry sores, clenseth them throughly and healeth them, as also Saint Anthonies fire: the fresh leaves bruised and layd upon running and fretting Cankers and the like, killeth and destroyeth them: the powder of the leaves used with some other things, or strewed upon doth helpe those blisters that rise on the yard by inor­dinate luxury, after they have beene bathed with the decoction of the leaves. The distilled water thereof is sin­gular good to clense the skinne from spots or markes therein, and other deformities, and helpeth those that have a giddinesse in their braine: the smoake thereof burned cureth Hens that have gotten the pippe, and is effectuall for the Bottes in Horses or cattell to give it in their drinke: but it must bee warily given for feare of danger.

CHAP. XXX. Iuniperus. The Iuniper Tree.

THere are two or three sorts of Iuniper Trees some greater others lesser, whereof I meane to entreat in this Chapter and shew you their varieties.

1. Iuniperus vulgaris seu minor. The common Iuniper Tree.

The common Iuniper Tree (in some places groweth nothing so high as they doe in others, even in our owne Land as well as in Germany, but of an exceeding great length in Italy and Spaine as Matthiolus and Clusius say, so that they doe there make Rafters and Beames for houses thereof) riseth up with a stemme or stocke covered with a reddish barke which often cleaveth and falleth away, the wood underneath being somewhat yellow hard and very durable (for as Pliny saith that Dianaes temple at Ephesus had the Beames and Rafters thereof for the more durabilitie and very sweet when it is burned, the coales that are made of the wood being burned and covered with its owne ashes, keepe fire in them a whole yeare as it is reported) from whence spread divers branches set with very small and long narrow blewish greene leaves, three for the most part alwayes together which are almost like unto thornes, but not so hard or pricking: the blooming is to be be perceived like a little yellow dust falling round about in the Spring of the yeare, after which come small greene berries, not ripening fully untill the second yeare after their first comming forth, which then will be blacke with an eye of blew thereon easely wiped away with touching, as it is in a ripe Damson, (some sort is round and of the bignesse of a Pepper corne, others as great as Sloes, and some a little long withall) so that there will bee alwayes upon the bearing trees both greene and ripe berries, wherein are contained small hard seede: the root is somewhat reddish and spreadeth many branches: this doth alwayes abide greene, and in the hotter countries of France, Spaine, Italy, &c. doth yeeld a certaine hard and dry gumme in small peeces, somewhat like unto Ma­sticke and whitish while it is fresh and growing yellowish by age, not cleaving together like Masticke when it is chewed but going to powder,Sterilie. and is of much use as you shall heare by and by. There is another sort of that Iuniper growing in sundry parts of this kingdome which bringeth onely yellowish threads for flowers, with­out any berries succeeding.

2. Iuniperus Alpina. The low or mountaine Iuniper.

This low Iuniper seldome riseth to be two foote high, but groweth low spreading neare the ground, having short and thicke armes and branches as the former, which yet are plyane and easie to bend but not to breake: on these branches grow the like three leaves together, but they are shorter broader thicker and not so much prick­ing [Page 1029]

1. Iuniperus vulgaris seu minor. The common Iuniper tree.

3. Iuniperus maxima Illyrica. The great Sclavonian Iuniper.

or sharpe as they, and of the same blewish greene colour underneath but greene above: the fruit or berries [...]re altogether like the other but a little longer, of a sweet sent and sweetish taste at the first but bitter afterwards and unpleasant like the other.

3. Iuniperus maxima Illyrica. The great Sclavonian Iuniper.

This great Iuniper Tree riseth to the height of a great tree, whose leaves are greater and harder more like unto [...]es then the other: the berries likewise are much larger, of the bignesse of an Hasle nut in some places and [...] as Olive in others somewhat long with the roundnesse, and more blew when it is ripe then the other which is [...] wiped away, but abideth firmely thereon.

4. Iuniperus major Americana. West Indian Cedar or Iuniper.

This tree which they of our English colonies in the Bermuda and Virginia, &c. call Cedar groweth very great and high (for I have seene boards of above twentie foote long, and halfe a yard broad brought from the Sommer [...]i [...]ds) fairely spread with branches, and small short leaves like those of the greater Iuniper growing thereon: the [...]ies are small and blewish not much bigger then our ordinary Iuniper berries: the wood is more red and of a [...]ger sent both burnt and unburnt then our ordinary Iuniper.

The Place.

The first groweth especially in Woods in Kent and sundry other places in the Land: the second groweth on the [...]kes and stony places of the Alpes as Clusius saith: the third groweth on mount Taurus in Syria as Bellonius [...], and neare the Sea shore of the Venetian Gulph and Illyrium as Anguilara saith, and as some say also in [...]ence of France: the last as is said in the West Indies in sundry places.

The Time.

In May the dustie flowers cover the ground being blowne from the branches, and as I said the berries are not [...] untill they have growne on the bushes two Sommers and a Winter.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Arceuthis and Arceuthos, in Latine Iuniperus sic dictum putaent quod [...] & [...]vellos fructus pariat antiquis marcessentibus: solam enim fere arborum foetus suos in biennium prorogare [...], Dioscorides and others doe make two sorts or kinds, a greater and a lesser, concerning the greater there [...]uch controversie among many of our moderne writers, about the text which saith, the berries are as great as [...]ts, which Marcellus and Ruellius thinke is mistaken, and should be [...] as great as a Beane, for there never any berry seene of halfe the bignesse of a Wallnut: but out of Greece some have witnessed to have [...] Iuniper berries of the bignesse of a Beane or Hasell nut almost. The berries are called in Greeke [...] [...]thides, and in Latine Baccae Iuniperi or Grana juniperi: The gumme that runneth from the tree when it is [...]d [...]d, is called of some Ʋernix or Ʋernia quasi veris ros, issuing forth in the Spring, as also Sandaracha Arabum [...] Gracerum, for their Sandaracha although alike in name yet is quite another thing, even Auripigmentum [...], otherwise called Cinabrium minerale: the Latines call it as I said Vernix but Cornarius saith that it is falsly [Page 1030] apply to this gum, for Ʋernix is a made thing of Amber and Linseede oyle: for saith hee the name Vernix is de­rived from the Germane word Ʋerusten or Bernisten, which is with them the yellow Amber as it commeth from the place where it is gotten, and tooke the name from the propertie therein, that as that so this being kindled will burne like a Candle or Torch; Ʋernix liquida, in English Ʋarnishe is a certaine liquor that Painters, Joyne [...] and others doe use to lay upon their workes, and Smithes upon their polished painted Iron workes, to keepe their colours the longer from fading, the best whereof for their use is made of this gumme of the Iuniper tree and of Linseede oyle: Pliny in his eleventh Booke and seventh Chapter mentioneth another Sandaracha which is found in Bee-hives, being their foode whereon they live while they worke, and is called Erithace (as Aristotle doth) and Cerinthus, but by divers others learned men Ʋernix and Ʋernilago. Bauhinus maketh two sorts of the ordinary Iuniper tree, the one he calleth Iuniperus vulgaris fruticosa, the other Iuniperus vulgaris arbor, when as Clusius sheweth that there is no other difference betweene them, then the largenesse of the growing in a hotter climate, in the like manner as the Turpentine and the Storax trees, like shrubbes in some places and tall trees in others. The second Clusius calleth Iuniperus Alpina and Gesner in hortis Iuniperus minima: the third is called by Lobel in his Observations and Icones, Iuniperus maximus Illyricus caerulea bacca, by Lugdunensis Iuniperus major, and by Tabermontanus Iuniperus major Illyrica: the last as I said is called Cedar by all our English inhibiting in the Bermuda, &c. & with us from them who never scanned it sufficiently▪ nor knew to give it the true denomination, for all the sorts of Cedar doe much differ in sundry particulars from this, and therefore I have presumed thus to intitle it untill some other can give it a truer epithite. Serapio calleth it Habhagar, the other Arabians Ar [...]nas and Archenas, the Italians Ginepro, the Spaniards Enebro, the French Geneve and Geneurier, the Germanes Weckhol­derbaum, and the berries Weckholder beer vnd Kramer beer, of Blacke birds who are called in the Germane tongue Kramer vogell because they seede upon the berries all the Winter long, the Dutch Genever boom, and wee in English the Iunipre tree.

The Ʋertues.

No man saith Tragus can easily set downe all the Vertues of the Iuniper tree, preferring the berries before Pep­per: the Iuniper it selfe both leaves and wood as Galen saith are hot and dry in the third degree: but the berries although they be in the same degree of heate, yet are but in the first degree of drinesse: the gumme is hot and dry in the first degree: The leaves and young tender branches of the Iuniper tree, or the juice of them or of the berries, or the berries themselves taken in wine, are very effectuall against the biting of a Viper or Adder, as also against the Plague or Pestilence or any other infection or poyson, the Germanes use it much, for their Treakle is made of the condensate juice of the berries, which they commend in all diseases almost, both for inward and outward re­medies: the same also is profitable against the Strangury and stopping of the Vrine, and so powerfull against the Dropsie, that as Matthiolus saith hee hath knowne divers to avoyd so much water by Vrine by taking foure or five ounces at a time of the Lye made of Iuniper ashes, that they have beene holpen thereby: it doth also provoke womens courses being stayed, and doth helpe the rising and other paines of the mother: the berries are good for the stomacke and to dissolve the swellings and windinesse thereof: and are likewise profitable for the cough and shortnesse of breath, and other diseases of the Chest and Lungs and to ease the griping paines and torments in the belly, they are also prevailent to helpe Ruptures, Convulsions and Crampes: to procure a safe and easie deli­very unto women with child, for which purpose Matthiolus adviseth to take seven Iuniper, and seven Bay­berries, halfe a dramme of Cassia lignea, and a dram of Cinamon, these being grossely bruised put them into the belly of a Turtle Dove to be rosted therewith, let it be basted with the fat of an Hen, whereof they are to eate every other evening: The scrapings of the wood saith Dioscorides being eaten doth kill men, which clause both Matthiolus and Tragus before him finde much fault with, seeing it is contrary to the former part of the Text and thrust thereinto by others, for as he saith neither the best copies have it therein, neither doe Galen, Paulus Aegi­neta, nor Serapio who wrote wholly after Dioscorides his Text word for word make any such mention of the properties of the wood, and more saith he it is found false by tryall made thereof: but Scaliger in his 15. Booke and 18. exercise, maintaineth the Text of Dioscorides, in that although the decoction of the wood is wholesome, yet the scraping or course powder by the drinesse thereof sticking to the guts doth suffocate, in the same manner as Colocynthis which to bee rightly prepared must bee beaten and finely sifted least it cleave to the bowells and blister them; the berries are very comfortable to the braine and strengthen the memory and sight▪ and all the senses and the heart also: being eyther drunke in wine or the decoction of them in wine taken: the same also is good against a quartane, and dissolveth the winde in the belly and in generall is effectuall for all di­seases as well outward as inward proceeding of any cold cause, if they shall take of the berries two or three times a weeke three or foure at a time in wine, which must bee gathered in the fit time of the ripenesse, moystned with and after fairely dryed upon a cloth: the Salt made of the ashes of the Iuniper wood is a singular remedy for the Scurvey, the putrefied and spongy gums, and generally resisting all putrefaction: The Chymicall oyle drawne from the berries while they are greene is as effectuall if not more to all the purpose aforesaid: there is an oyle also drawne out of the Iuniper wood per descensum as they call it, which is ve­ry good against the toothach and for the Goute, Sciatica and resolution of the Nerves or Sinewes comming of cold. The gumme of Iuniper is used like as Amber is to stay cold rheumaticke distillations, defluxions and Ca­tarrhes upon the eyes or Lungs, &c. the fumes thereof upon the burning on coales being taken into a cappe (the head also holden in the meane time over the said fumes) at night and to lie covered therewith: or the powder thereof with other things fit for the purpose, strewed upon Flax and to be quilted into a cappe to bee worne in the night chiefely, and in the day also as neede shall require; the said gumme in powder taken in wine doth stay vomitings, inward bleedings and spitting of blood, womens courses also, and all other the fluxes of the belly and of the hemorrhoides or piles: the same also killeth the wormes in children, and mixed with some oyle o [...] Roses and Myrtles healeth the chappes of the fundiment, kibes also and chilblanes on the hands and feet: the pow­der of the gumme mixed with the white of an Egge, and applyed to the forehead stayeth the bleeding at the nose: the same also burned upon quicke coales, and the fumes thereof taken thorough a funnell upon as aki [...] tooth taketh away the paine: it is effectuall in moist Vlcers and Fistulaes, and weeping running sores, to dry [...] the moisture in them which hindereth their cure: the liquid Varnish is an especiall remedy against scaldings with water or burnings with fire, and to helpe the painefull and bleeding Piles, and Palsie, Crampes, Convulsions [...] the Nerves and Sinewes: The smoake of Iuniper wood being burned, besides that it yeeldeth a good sent to pe [...] fume any house, it is of good use in the time of infection, and driveth away all noysome Serpents, Fli [...] [Page 1031] Waspes, &c. the ashes of the wood or barke made into a Lye with water doth cure all itches, scabbes pustules or other eruptions in the skinne, yea and the Lepry also if the places be bathed therewith. The Germanes Treakle of Iuniper berries is made in this manner. Take what quantitie you will of fresh but ripe Iuniper berries, bruise them and boyle them in a reasonable quantitie of water untill they be well boyled, straine and presse them hard in a presse, which pulpe and liquor set to the fire againe in a glased earthen vessell, and evaporate away so much of the humiditie, stirring of it continually as untill it become of the thicknesse of an Electuary, which then put into pots or glasses to be kept for your use, whereof a small quantitie taken morning and evening doth wonderfully helpe them that are troubled with the stone in the Reines or Kidneyes, with the Chollicke, with the paines of the mother, and the stoppings of their courses, is good against Catarrhes and rheumes, the shortnesse of breath and winde, the straightnesse of the breast, the cough, the cruditie, rawnesse and indisposition of the stomacke, against the Plague and other infectious diseases, for it preserveth and defendeth the heart and vitall spirits from infection and venome, and against swownings and faintnesse, the paines, swimming and giddinesse in the head, against frensie also and madnesse, for inflammations and rheumes into the eyes, and preserving the sight, deasenesse in hearing, and stench of the gums mouth or breast, helpeth the Dropsie, Jaundies, Falling sicknesse, Palsie and Goute, healeth inward Impostumes: in briefe it not onely helpeth all diseases wherewith the body is possessed, but keepeth it in health and free from all diseases. This one thing is memorable thereof, if it be credible that Virgill saith thereof in his tenth Eclogue, that the shadow of the Iuniper tree is hurtfull both to man and the corne in these verses,

Surgamus, solet esse gravis cantantibus umbra,
Iuniperi gravis umbra nocent & frugibus umbrae.

CHAP. XXXI. Oxycedrus minor. The prickly or small Cedar.

I Doe not intend in this place to speake of the great Cedar, in that it neither hath thornes nor prickly leaves, but of some of the lower and lesser sorts which are prickly as they follow.

1. Oxycedrus. The prickly Cedar.

This prickly Cedar groweth in some places to be a tall tree, but most usually not much above a mans height, whose body is crooked and bending covered with a scabbed or rugged reddish barke, upon the branches grow long and narrow, sharpe and prickly leaves like unto those of Iuniper but longer and bigger, three for the most part set together, among the leaves come small yellow flowers, which turne into round berries greene at the first and yellowish after, but of an excellent red colour when they are thorough ripe, larger then Iuniper berries

1. Oxycedrus. The prickly Cedar.

2. Cedrus Phaenicea folio Cupressi. Cypresse-like Cedar.

[Page 1032] by much as the other Cedars that follow, sometimes growing as great as Hasell nuts, branched at a [...] places, with three or foure small uneven white seedes within them, greater then those in the Iuniper be [...] which berries abide on the tree all the Winter and fall not away untill young ones are budded and growne [...].

2. Cedrus Phanicoa folio Cupressi. Cypresse like Cedar.

This other Cedar hath likewise a crooked stemme, seldome growing above a mans height, spread into many armes and smaller branches, covered with a rugged reddish barke, the lower leaves, especially of a young plant before it be fit to beare fruit are long and sharpe pointed, like unto Iuniper leaves but longer, but the upper leaves or when the trees groweth elder, doe change their forme and become flat and plaited like unto Cypresse leaves, not sharpe or prickly at all, so that one would thinke verily that seeth them at severall times, that these trees were not of one but of different kinds, which being rubbed smell sweet and resinous: at the end of every branch commeth forth a yellowish flower, which afterwards turneth into a round berry, greene at the first and reddish when it is ripe, being somewhat mellow, tasting more bitter but aromaticall, conteining within it three or foure seeds.

3. Cedrus Phaenicea minor. The lesser Cypresse like Cedar.

This little Cedar is in all things like the last, but l [...]sser both in body and leaves, the fruit also is like thereun­to, and reddish when it is ripe, but smaller, even no bigger then Iuniper berries.

The Place.

All these sorts grow as well on the mountaines Taurus, Amanus and Olympus, as neare the Sea side, and the mountaines not farre from Mompelier in Narbone, and in Naples also, and in Moravia as Matthiolus saith.

The Time.

They blossome in the Spring of the yeare which soone fall away, the fruit followeth but will not bee ripe un­till the next yeare after the first, springing herein like unto the Iuniper.

The Names.

The first is called in Greeke [...], Oxycedrus and Cedrus Lycia, of some Cedrus bactifera, and minor Phaenicea, to put a difference betweene it and the great Cedrus, which is called Phaenicea also and coni­fera, because it chiefly groweth on the hills in Phenico, some also call it Cedrus Phaenicea folijs Cupressi. The first is called by Clusius, Lugdunensis, and Dodonaeus in his French booke Oxycedrus, but by him in his Latine worke Oxycedrus Phaenicea, by Matthiolus and Tabermontanus Cedrus Phanicea, by Gesner in hortis Cedrus minor and Cedrula, by Castor Durantes, Cedrus minor vel Phaenicea, by Anguilara Iuniperi prima species sive Dioscoridis Iuni­perus, by Lobel Iuniperus major Monspeliensium and Oxyarcentis sive Iuniperus acuta, by Cordus on Dioscorides Ce­drus magna sive Iuniperus peregrina, by Caesalpinus as it is likely Juniperus montana fructu flavo, and as likely by Camerarius, Iuniperus major Italica baccis rubris. I doe not so much wonder at the variable opinions of divers of our later authors (who not knowing or not thoroughly considering each herbe whereof they wrote to compare them exactly by those of the auncients in that herbarisme or the knowledge of herbes was not so exactly knowne unto them, they living but in the dawning of the light of knowledge have some of them as you may see here related, called that a Iuniper which others afterwards have most truly referred to the Oxycedrus of Galen and Theophrastus, who also as I said before called it Cedrus Lycia as Pliny also did) as I doe at Bauhinus of whom eve­ry one did expect in a worke of fortie yeares gathering, a true definition of every plant, that hee should rather make this tree a Iuniper (all the sorts of Iuniper giving blacke or blewish berries which in my opinion is a cer­taine note to know them from the Cedars that give red berries) and place it among their sorts calling it Iuniperus major bacca rufescente then among the Cedars, when as yet he himselfe doth acknowledge it a Cedar, and doth set it downe for the Oxycedrus Theophrasti and Galeni: the second is variously intituled by divers, Pliny calleth it Ce­drus Phaenicea Bellonius Cedrus pumila folijs obtusis and Cedrus Phanicea, Matthiolus, Gesner in hortis and Durantes Oxycedrus Lycia, Lobel, Cedrus Phaenicea media & alter, Dodonaeus Oxycedrus folio Cupressi, ant Sabina major Monspe­liensium (but the same note that I gave to know Iuniper from Cedar which is the Blacke berries, may serve also for Savine, all the sorts of them likewise giving blacke berries and not red) Clusius Iuniper us major, Lugdunensis Thuja quartū genus, for which Clusius doth justly taxe him for his confident boldnesse to make this and others that beare berries to be Thuja, when as Theophrastus who onely giveth the description thereof l. 3. c. 5. to be like the Cypresse both in leafe and fruit, the tree being of all writers reckoned inter coniferas, whose fruit as all know is more like unto a small Cone or Pine Apple, with seales before it open and separateth then a berry) and the same also as Bauhinus thinketh is his first Thuja or Thuja Massiliensium: for both Clusius and he doth note it as a thing fit to be knowne that this Cedrus Phanicea while it is young differeth in leafe from it selfe when it is old, and there­fore Bauhinus in making two sorts of them when himselfe doth acknowledge them to be but one, doth but fill up roome needelesse. The last Lobel calleth Cedrus Phaenicea minor vel tertia, and Bauhinus Cedrus folio Cupressi mi­nor: The Grecians call the berries of the Cedar tree [...] Cedrides, and so doe the Latines also: The French call the second Serbin, and the first Cade as Lobel saith, and by burning the greene wood after the manner of making Pitch and Tarre doe make a certaine liquor or Tarre which is very strong and stinking, by them called Huile de Cade, but Lugdunensis saith that the said Tarre of oyle is made and drawen as well from Iuniper being so ordered, or from Ash, or both the Sabines, or the prickly Cedar as from this. These Cedars also yeeld a certaine G [...] somewhat like unto the Gum of Iuniper and brittle also as it is.

The Ʋertues.

The small Cedars as Galen saith are hot and dry almost in the third degree, the berries are sweet as of the former Iuniper, and in like manner are of small nourishment to be eaten, yet too liberally taken as Galen saith they cause headach and raise heate and gnawing in the bowells, especially the two last which doe more heate and dry then the other: the said berries bruised and made up with hony cureth the cough, and being boyled in wine and drunke provoketh urine, helpeth the Strangury and is effectuall in the diseases of the mother, the suffocations and strang­lings thereof, to be drunke upon the fits, and to be injected when it is exulcerated: it is also given to those that are bitten or stung with Serpents or venemous creatures, especially the Sea Hare: the same also stayeth La [...]kes and fluxes of the Belly, and is of good use in Ruptures, Crampes and Convulsions, swellings and inflammations, and are thought to be no lesse effectuall then Iuniper berries for all the purposes whereunto they are put, and also to be but a little inferiour to the properties of the great Cedar: for that water which forerunneth the liquid Pinch or Tarre, when the greene wood is burned is called Cedria, as well as that which commeth from the great [Page 1033] Cedar, and is almost as strong and powerfull to condite or enbaulme the bodies of the dead, to preserve them from putrefaction as it: the buile de cade or abhominable stinking Tarre, is used not onely of the Shepherds to cure their Sheepe and Dogges of the mangy, scabbes, lice, &c. but helpeth also to kill lice, and cure the scabbes in childrens head, and is used eyther of it selfe alone, or with a little Vinegar to an aking tooth to ease the paine, or else to breake it or cause it to fall out: the same also is effectuall to clense and dry up watering, corrhoding or creeping Vlcers: it is also used to bee laid upon wood to preserve it from Wormes, and the smell thereof driveth away Mothes and other noysome Flies.

CHAP. XXXII. Prunus sylvestris. The blacke Thorne or Sloe bush.

LEt the blacke thorne or Sloe bush here take up a place, because it is so thicke stored with thornes. It ne­ver groweth to the greatnesse of a tree but alwayes abideth as an hedge bush, in some places rising higher then in others, having usually divers stemmes rising from the rootes, branched forth into grea­ter armes and smaller sprayes, stored with strong short and sharpe thornes, set with and besides the small darke greene leaves finely dented about the edges: the flowers are very white, many set on the branches in divers places and not wholly at the toppes, consisting of five leaves as all other Plummes and Cherries have, with divers white threads tipt with yellow in the middle, after

Prunus sylvestris. The Blacke thorne or Sloe bush.

which follow the fruit, which are as all know, blacke and small when they are ripe, and with the harshnesse a little sweete, but before that time so harsh that none can indure to taste them: these are all of one forme, that is round, and of one size or big­nesse in a manner, but to be much bigger or else as big as a Bullets, or to be long with the roundnesse as a Dampson or other larger Plum I did never see: the roote is great and wooddy, spreading under ground and shooting forth againe in divers places if it be not cut and pruined.

The Place.

It groweth in every place and country, in the hedges and bor­ders of fields, and is for their devision a sure defence.

The Time.

It flowreth early, that is, alwayes in Aprill and sometimes in March, so strong and hardy it is against all the injuries of the weather, but ripeneth the fruit after all other Plummes whatso­ever, for it is not fully ripe and fit to be eaten and used untill the Autumne frosts have mellowed it.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Ceccymelea agria and [...] agriococcymelea quod magritudine & rotunditate cuccimala ferat, and the frut [...] agriococcymelon: but Galen saith that they call it in Asia [...] Prumnum, in Latine Prunus sylvestris and Prunellus. Ʋirgill quarto Georgicorum cal­leth it Spinus in the masculine gender in these words, ‘Et Spinus jam pruna ferentes.’ And so doth Servius and divers other authors since their times. The Bulleis is accounted a kind of wild Plumme, of the kinds whereof I have spoken in my former booke. The Italians call it Pruno salvatico, the French Prunier sauvaga, Prunelier and Polesser, the Germanes Schlehendorn and Habersclehen, the Dutch Slehendoren and wee in English Blacke Thorne or Sloe tree, or Bush.

The Ʋertues.

All the parts of the Sloe bush are binding, cooling and drying, and all effectuall to stay bleedings at the nose or mouth or any other place, the Laske of the belly or stomack or the Bloody flex, the abundance of womens courses, and helpeth to ease the paine in the sides, bowells and guts, that come by overmuch scowring, to drinke the decoction of the barke of the roote, or more usually the decoction of the berries eyther fresh or dryed. The Conserve likewise is of very great use and most familiarly taken for the pur­poses aforesaid: but the distilled water of the flowers first steeped in Sacke for a night, and drawne therefrom by the hea [...]e of a Balneum, is a most certaine remedy tryed and approoved, to ease all manner of gnawings in the stomacke, the sides heart or bowells, or any other griping paines in any of them, to drinke a small quantitie when the extremities of paine are upon them: the leaves also are good to make lotions, to gargle and wash the mouth and throate, wherein is swellings, sores or kernells, and to stay the defluxions of rheume to the eyes or other parts, as also to coole the heate and inflammations in them, and to ease the hot paines of the head, to bathe the fore­head and temples therewith. The simple destilled water of the flowers is very effectuall also for the said purpo­ses, and so is the condensate or thickned juice of the Sloes: the distilled water of the greene berries before they be ripe is used also for the said effects of cooling binding and staying the flux of blood and humours, and some other purposes, quae studiose praetereo. The juice of the fruit of Sloes is taken as a Substitute for the juice of Acacia in all our Apothecarier shoppes, which substitution although it bee not much to be misliked, as having one and [Page 1034] but one qualitie of the Acacia in it which is the binding, yet is it deeper in the degree of cooling: but divers learned men in sundry places and namely the Phisitians of Padoa and Naples have accounted the condensant juyce of Sumach or of Mirtles, to be a better substitute answering to the qualities of the Acacia in more than the juyce of Sloes doth: for substitutes had neede of much consideration and judgement, not onely to be alike in the first qualities, that is a roote for a roote, a seede for a seede, a juyce or gum, for a juyce or a gum, &c. and not a juyce or gumme in steede of a roote or seede, or contrariwise: but in the second qualities also of a substitute that is in heate and cold, that contraries be not admitted, either of cold for hot, or hot for cold; yea and in the third quality likewise, that they may answere as neere as may be possible, the same degrees that they neither want no [...] abound in any degree. And although Galen did appoint the double quantity of Cassia in the stead of Cinamon which made Quintus to cast into his dish, that by the same rule he might take double the quantity of course bread, in the stead of so much fine, as was appointed to make a medicine; yet Galens answere to him standeth good, that the respect of substitutes, standeth not in taking twise so much, of that which is worse instead of that which is good, but as in the actions of men, when as the strength of one man is not sufficient to beare, lift, or move, a stone or engine, we put two or more to doe it: but there are other substitutes admitted among our Apothecaries, into these two great Antidotes of Michradatium and Theriaca Andromachi, which are no way to be allowed or tollerated, nor ever would be in any of the famous Citties of Italy, which is to suffer the Canella alba (falsly cal­led Cortea Winterani) which is the barke of a tree, to be the substitute for Costus which is a roote, in one [...] dispensation, when as the like was never seene before, and to deny a genuine and right Simple, to be put into ano­ther mans composition, because the thing was scant, and not for every one easily to obtaine, nor the price low, that every one might have cheape, and therefore in steade of an aromaticall rosine, use an unctious or fat Oyle, quite contrary to the rules of Art, the rule of subsitutes, and the course of other famous and worthy professions in other Countries, who by sparing no cost to obtaine such genuine drugges as are rare, scarsely to be had, and yet of especiall use, have made themselves and their compositions famous through the whole world: whereas others by being too greedy of gaine, and too envious of any others better proceedings than their owne, have used, and still doe, farre meaner things than they should: but hola, what hath just anger against the errours in my profession drawne me to utter? it is rather in hope that all will amend being forewarned, than to touch any in particular, that will hereby take himselfe to be taxed, for thereby he shall shew himselfe guilty of the crime, although none doe accuse him.

CHAP. XXXIII. Tragus sive Tragum Matthioli. The Sea prickely plant.

THis stragling fellow I have followed to the Sea side to bring to your view, and have therefore thrust in the end of this Classis, being neerest to this tribe of prickly plants, although it selfe be somewhat gentle or lesse offensive, whose description is in

Tragum Matthioli. The Sea prickly plant.

this manner. It spreadeth divers crooked greene stalkes, variously branched, and the branches foulded one within another, thicke set with small short, and somewhat sharpe, pale greene leaves, three or foure set together, thicke and closing the stalke at the bottome, forming as it were a great joynt, resembling the fruite of the Caltrope, in some plants and places the leaves will be twise as long, but in gar­dens are never so sharpe or prickly, as in the naturall places; at the joynts upwards stand severall small yellowish greene flowers, which afterwards turne into small flat seedes, with­in a three square prickly huske: the roote is small and long, perishing every yeare utterly, so that if it sow not it selfe, as in the naturall places it doth, it must be new sowne every yeare: the whole plant is almost without any taste, either of heate, or cold, or drying, yet more enclining to heate than cold, as many sea plants doe.

The Place.

This plant groweth neere the Sea side, not onely in other hot Countries where by the heate of the climate, the bran­ches are harder, and the leaves more sharpe and pricking, but on our owne coasts also in divers places, although nothing so sharpe yet somewhat prickly.

The Time.

It flowreth not usually untill the middle of Iuly, and the seede is ripe in the end of August.

The Names.

Tragus is [...] dictio, a word of many significations, for this is neither the [...] Tragus of Dioscorides, which he saith some also called Scorpius, nor yet of Pliny which hee maketh the Scorpius of Theophrastus, nor yet the Tragos Cere­alis, whereof you shall heare further in his place, nor yet the Tragum or Targum vulgare of Clusius, which is our Dit­tander: but a prickly sea plant adjudged by Lobel and others, to be a kinde of Kali, and call it Kali spinosum, which Mat­thiolus [Page 1035] h [...]s set forth for the right Tragus or Scorpius of Dioscorides, but confoundeth it with the Scorpius (or Nepo as [...] stateth it) of Theophrastus: and therefore all others since his time call it Tragus, or Tragum Matthioli, and Lobel Tragus in Probus Matthiola. Auguilara calleth it Drypis and saith Tragon non est: Lobel hath set forth th [...] figure hereof with longer leaves, and Camerarius also saith it did grow with him, then Matthiolus or Lug­duneusis set forh this, yet Lugdunensis in his Booke of Sea plants giveth a figure differing from the former, viz. [...] with leaves in rowels like Gallinor or Rubia: but the true Tragus of Dioscorides I have shewed you be­ [...] by the name of Polygonu baceiferu minus or Vna marina minor, which by the judgement of most the exercised [...] herbarisme doth best agree with Dioscorides text in all points. Bauhinus in this as he doth in many other places [...]teth two titles hereunto as if they were two plants, calling it Kali spinosum cochlantum and Kasi spinoso affinis, and appropriateth authors unto each, when as himselfe acknowledgeth they doe amisse that make them to bee but one, howsoever the figures doe vary. I have called it in English the Sea prickly plant untill a fitter can bee given.

The Vertues.

I cannot finde or learne of any property physicall whereunto this plant is serviceable, (onely Camerarius saith it is used as young Asparagus for a [...]llet herbe to be eaten) but serveth to contemplate the Creator in his crea­tures as many other the herbs and plants that grow out of the ground, whereof although we know no use in many [...] or not halfe the use in most, yet he hath not made the least in vaine, and if we would be as industrious to search out their faculties as our forefathers have beene in their times we should know much more then we doe; and surely if we did not enjoy their labours, in what a world of darkenesse and ignorance should we abide? Let therefore the old adage worke effectually in all Non nobis natisumus and let every one endeavour to augment the talent that hath beene lent him, not for his owne particular onely, but for the benefit of others, so shall the savour of such a s [...]eet oyntment spread farre, whereof others receiving the sent as well farre of as neare at hand, perpetuall odour of praise will rise from them and glory will crowne them from whom it commeth.

FILICES ET HERBAE CAPILLARES. FERNES AND CAPILLARIE HERBES. CLASSIS DECIMA. THE TENTH TRIBE.

CHAP. I.

1. Filix mas vulgaris. The common Male Ferne.

OF the Male Ferne there is some diversitie as shall be shewed. The Male Ferne sendeth forth divers hard rough unbranched stalkes of winged leaves, naked or bare at the lower end, consisting of many leaves up to the toppes with one at the end, set on both sides thereof, not fully opposite but as it were in the middle betweene two on the contrary side, each leafe not fully devided but deepely nicked in on the edges, all of them of a pale greene colour, hard and dry or without sappe, broadest at the bottome and smal­ler toward the toppe, on the backe

1. Filix mas vulgaris. The common male Ferne.

side of whom there are certaine brow­nish small spots which are the seeds, for by the falling of them young ones are encreased: this and all other sorts of Fernes and Capillarie herbes in this Classis mentioned, have no flowers nor other seeds then such spots, or scales whereby they as I said are en­creased, although many have denyed that any of them have eyther flowers or seede, and some have beene reclaimed upon my instance of the place in Genesis 1.11.12. and so have declared it: the roote hereof is made of many thicke blacke threads descending from a browne scaly thicke head.

2. Filix mas aculeata. The prickly Male Ferne.

This other Ferne differeth not from the former, but onely that the winged leaves are not dented in, but whole, having a small pricke at the end of each of them and growing not so high.

The Place.

The first groweth as well on Heathes and open places of hills, as in shadowy places by the sides of fields, reasonable fre­quent in all countries, but the second groweth. very few yet in the like places also.

The Time.

These seldome hold their stalkes with leaves greene in the Winter: but shoote out new from the roote in the Spring which at their first rising are brownish and foulded in round: The time when those heads on the backe of them are ripe and doe fall is Midsomer, and falling on the ground doe spring, for whereby else should it be encreased, seeing God in the be­ginning appointed every herbe and tree to have the seede of their kind (and not of another) within them.

The Names.

It is [...] in Greeke simply [...] and [...], ptoris and pt [...]rion; [...]tause the leaves are like unto the wings of [...], Nicander in Theriacis calleth it [...] and [...], in Latine Filix mas of most authors, yet Anguilara, Ges­ [...]rin hortis and Caesalpinus call it foemina, not onely contrary to all other in our times, but quite contrary also to Theophrastus his true distinction, which he sheweth is betweene the male and female, in his [...]th booke and twen­tieth Chapter in these words, differt foemina filix a mascula, quod folium unico artu porrectum haec habeat, &c. the [...] is remembred by Thalius and is his third fort of the male kind, for his second species is but a small difference [...] the first; and Bauhinus in his Prodromus as I take it calleth it by the name of Filix mas aculeata minor, and [...] may be also his major, for he describeth it with little difference. The male Ferne is called by the Arabians, Sa­ [...] by the Italians Felconaschio, by the Spaniards Nelotheyerva, by the French Fougere and Feuchiere masle, by the Germanes Wald [...]arra, by the Dutch Varen manneken.

The Vertues.

I finde that all authors have appropriated the same vertues to the male Ferne that they have to the female, and therefore to avoyd a ca [...]ologie or rehearsall of the same things againe; I will referre you to the next Chapter for [...]. Of the ashes of Ferne is made a kinde of thicke or darke coloured greene glasse in sundry places in France, a [...] in the Dutchy of Maine, &c. (and in England also as I have beene told by some) out of which they drinke their wine. The seede which this and the female Ferne doe beare, and to be gathered onely on Midsom­mer eve at night, with I know not what conjuring words in superstitiously held by divers, not onely Mounte­ [...]ar [...]es and Quacksalvers, but by other learned men (yet it cannot be said but by those that are too superstitiously [...]icted) to be of some secret hidden vertue, but I cannot finde it exprest what it should be▪ for Bauhinus in [...] i [...] Sy [...]imies upon Matthiolus saith, these rales are neither fabulous nor superstitious, which he there saith he will shew in his History: but Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and others declaime against such opinions experience also shew­eth that they beare seede, although Theophrastus, Galen, Dioscorides and Pliny following him, say they neither beare [...]owers nor seede: for if about Midsommer (for then usually it is ripe) you gather the stalkes of Ferne and hang them up on a thread with some faire white Paper or cloth under them, you shall finde a small dust to fall from them which is the seede, and from them doe spring plants of the same kindes, and such young plants risen from the fallen seede have beene seene growing about the old plants, for as I said before no herbe growing on the [...]th or in the water (except some with double flowers which are encreased by the roote) but doe beare seede, &c. Dioscorides relateth a great contrarietie in nature betweene the Ferne and the Reede, that each one will perish where the other is planted, as if it were by a naturall instinct, which thing I thinke happeneth rather from the soiles, a Reede not joying in a dry ground nor the Ferne in a wet. Pliny in his 24. booke and 11. Chapter saith, that the roote of the Reede laid to the Ferne driveth it forth, as the roote of the Ferne in like manner doth the Reede: and Celsus before him sheweth that each of them is a remedy against the other, and Theophrastus that [...]heweth whereas Corne and other herbes doe delight and are furthered by dung, the Ferne onely perisheth thereby.

CHAP. II. Filix foemina. The female Ferne.

OF the female Ferne likewise there is some diversi­tie

1. Filix foemina vulgaris. The common female Ferne.

more then formerly hath beene observed by others as you may here see.

1. Filix foemina vulgaris. The common female Ferne.

This Ferne riseth up with one or two, and sometimes more almost round stalkes from the roote somewhat higher then the formes, and branches with such like winged leaves growing on both sides therof equally for the most part one against another, every leafe being lesser then the male, and more divided or dented yet not sharpe but round pointed, of as strong a smell as the former, and having the like spots on the backside of them, which stalke if it be cut a slope somewhat long, will in the white pith thereof shew some marke of a splayed Eagles the roote hereof is long and slenderer then the former, of about a fingers thicknesse and blackish for the most part creeping un­der the ground.

2. Filix foemina pinnulis dentalis. Dented female Ferne.

This other female Ferne hath the small winged leaves which are set on each side of the middle ribbe, somewhat sharpe poin­ted, of a [...]dde [...] greene colour and narrower then the former, yet spared on the backside, but the maine stalke is fuller of [...], and not growing up so straight nor so high, and differeth little in any thing else.

3. Filix foemina aculeatis pinnulis. Sharpe pointed female Ferne.

This sharpe pointed female Ferne hath the maine stalkes about a foote long, bra [...]hing out into wings each whereof is not dented but whole, ending in a small pricke or point.

The Place.

The first groweth more frequently than the male on barren heaths, and shady hedge sides, &c. the other two grow rather on moist rockes and in the shaded hills.

The Time.

They flourish at the same time and perish in Winter, I meane the leaves.

The Names.

It is cal'ed in Greeke [...] & [...] the lypteris and nymphaea pteris in Latine Filix f [...]emina: the first is generally by most authors called Filix foemina, yet Gesner in hortis calleth it Mas, and Bauhinus in his Pin [...] Filix ramosa pinnulis obtusis non dentatis: the second is called by Thalius, Filix faemina altera te [...]ifolia: the last i [...] called by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Filix ramosa minor pinnulis dentatis, which Cordus in historia calleth Ptoridum masculum, as Thalius noteth it likewise, it is called in Italian Felce foemina, in Spanish Helecho, and French Fengiore femelle, in high Dutch Grosse Farnkraut, in low Dutch Ʋaren Wiffken, and we in English Brake or common Ferne.

The Ʋertues.

The rootes of both these sorts of Ferne are somewhat bitter with some astriction, being bruised and boyled in Mede or honyed water, and drunke, killeth both the broade and long wormes in the body; the same also abateth the swelling and hardnesse of the spleene: the greene leaves eaten, are sayd to open the belly and moveth it downewards, yet it troubleth the stomacke, and purgeth chollericke and waterish humours: they are very dan­gerous to women with childe, by destroying the birth, and provoking aborsement, yet is it but a fable to be any danger unto them to goe or stride over it: for Lacuna sheweth that the greeke text is faulty in that word, which bred that errour; yet the use of it procureth barrennesse in them: the rootes being bruised and boyled in oyle or Hogs grease, maketh an oyntment very profitable to heale wounds punctures or prickes in any part; and the pow­der of them used in fowle Vulcers, dryeth up their malignant moisture, and causeth their speedier healing: th [...] rootes hereof with other things that goe into the oyntment, called Agrippae are appointed as helping hydropicke persons: the fume of Ferne being burned driveth away Serpents, Gnats, and other noisome Creatures, that in the Fenny Countries much molest both strangers and inhabitants, that lye in bed in the night time with their faces uncovered. They use in Warwicke shire, above any other Country in this Land, in steed of Sope to wash their clothes, to gather the female Ferne (for that is most frequent with them) about midsomer and to make it up into good big balls, which when they will use them they burne them in the fire, untill it become blewish, which be­ing then layd by, will dissolve into powder, of it selfe, like unto Lime: foure of these balles being dissolved in warme water is sufficient to wash a whole bucke full of cloathes.

CHAP. III. Osmunda regalis sive Filix florida. Osmund or Water Ferne.

ALthough this Ferne, doth never grow naturally but in Bogs, wet Moores, and the like watry places, and therefore may fitly challenge to be placed with those of the like nature: yet because I would not transpose it alone, from the rest of this Tribe, let it take his place here with the rest of the Fernes. It shooteth forth in the spring time (for in the winter the leaves perish) divers rough hard stalkes, halfe round and hollowish or flat on the other side, two foote high, having divers branches of

1. Osmunda regalis sive Filix florida. Osmund or water Ferne.

Osmunda regalis su [...]mitatis cum floribus.

[Page 1039] [...] yellowish greene leaves on all sides, each whereof standing one against another, are longer narrower and [...] or nicked on the edges as the former, but somewhat like to the leaves of Pollipody: from the top of some of these stalkes, grow forth a long bush of small and more yellowish greene scaly aglets as it were, set in the same manner on the stalkes as the leaves are, which are accounted as the flower and seede: the roote is rough thicke and scaly, with a white pith in the middest which is called the heart thereof.

The Place.

It groweth as I before sayd on Moores, Bogges, and watery places, in many places of this Land, I tooke a roote thereof for my garden from the bogge on Hampsteed Heath, not farre from a small cottage there.

The Time.

It is greene all the Summer, and the roote onely abideth in winter, to shoote forth a new in the Spring.

The Names.

It is called in Latine (it hath no Greeke name) Osmunda regalis of the singular properties therein: it is also called by some Filicastrum & Filix florida, or florescons, Filix palustris or aquatica, and as Gosner saith, Filix Luna­ris, and Lunaria major by Chimistes, by Ruellius Sideritis forte, by Anguilara Filix Mas, and by Cordus in historia Fi­lix latifolia: it is called in Italian Osmunda, in French Osmunde and Feugiere aquatique, in high Dutch Wasser Farn and Grosse Farn, in low Dutch Groote Varen, and Wilt Varen, some in English Osmund Ferne Osmund the waterman, Osmund royall and S. Christophers herbe.

The Vertues.

Osmund is not particularly remembred by the ancients, although it is probable enough they knew it, and com­prehended it under the male Ferne, for Galen commendeth the roote of Ferne to be very profitable, and there­fore the later times added a Royall title unto it, in that it had rather more effectuall vertues than others, and both for inward and outward griefes, as is mentioned in the foregoing Fernes, and is accounted by most to be singular in woundes, bruises and the like, the decoction to be drunke or boyled into an oyntment, or oyle, as a Balsame or Balme, as also singular good against bruises and broken bones, or out of joynt; and giveth much ease to the Collicke, and Spleneticke diseases, as also for ruptures and burstings.

CHAP. IIII.

1. Polypodium vulgare. Common Pollipodie of the Oake.

POllipody is a small herbe consisting of nothing but rootes and leaves, having neither stalke nor flower, nor seede, as it is thought. It hath three or foure leaves, rising from the roote, every one singly by it selfe, of about an hand length, which are winged, consisting of many small narrow leaves, cut into the middle ribbe, standing on each side of the stalke, each being large below and smaller up to the toppe, very like unto the Osmund Ferne, not having any dents or notches at all on the edges,

1. Polypodium vulgare. Common Pollipody of the Oake.

3. Polypodium Iluense. Iland Pollipody.

[Page 1040] as the Male Ferne hath, of a sad greene colour on the upper side and smooth, but on the underside somewhat rough, by reason of certaine yellowish spots, are set thereon: the roote is smaller than ones little finger, lying a slope or creeping along under the upper crust of the earth, brownish on the outside and greenish within, of a certaine sweetish harshnesse in the taste, set with certaine rough knags or excrescences on each side thereon, ha­ving also much mossinesse or yellow hayrinesse upon it, and some fibres underneath it, whereby it is nou­rished.

2. Polypodium alterum seu minus. Small Pollipodye.

This small Polipodye differeth not from the former, neither in roote or leafe, or markes on the underside of the leaves, but onely that the roote is smaller, and slenderer, and the leaves also not so long or large, and this smallnesse ariseth rather as I suppose, from the place where it groweth, than from a diversity of kinde, for al­though in some places the leaves may seeme to be a little waved on the edges, yet it is but accidentall.

3. Polypodium Iluense. Iland Polypodie.

The Iland Polipodie is rather differing from the other, by the nature of the place (as it is supposed, because the Iland of Ilua, bringeth forth many other plants, differing in the forme from those of other places, though not in quality) the stalkes rise up sometimes with two or three leaves at a joynt or place, and sometimes but one, some­what hayrie at the bottome of them, each leafe being about a foote long, whose middle ribbe is of a blackish browne colour, the leaves, or rather the divisions or

4. Polypodium Iudicum. Indian Polypody.

parts of the leafe, are more seperated one from another, not standing close together as in the former, but distant unequally on both sides, each part also being longer and dented on the edges, of a greene colour, and smooth on the upper side, and spotted with a yellowish dust on the underside, as the former are; the roote is like the other.

4. Polypodium Indicum. Indian Polypody.

Clusius setteth forth this in the fourth booke of his Exoticks, being brought out of the East Indies, the cer­taine place not knowne, by on Doctor Cole, who dying in comming home, his Paper booke of herbes came to Clusius his hands, where he found this among the other without name. The roote he saith was halfe a foote long and an inch thicke almost, rugged browne and long like other Pollipody; it had three large leaves rising to­gether from it, two of them bigger than the other, and of eleven inches a peece, with a great middle ribbe, and each side of it contained five inches in bredth, the edges much divided, and many veines therein. This I thought good to mention here although it is likely it will never grow in these Countries, and to shew the diversities of others.

The Place.

Polypodie groweth as well upon old rotten trunkes or stumpes of trees, be it Oake, Beech, Hasell, Willow, or any other, as in the woods under them, and upon old Mudde walls, as also in mossie, stony, and gravelly places, neere unto woods; the larger groweth where it hath most mellow moyst earth to spring in, and the slen­derer where the place is dry and hard: the best is accoun­ted that which groweth upon Oakes onely, but the quantity thereof is scarce sufficient for the generall use: the other as is sayd groweth in the Isle Ilua which is in the Mediterranean sea, the last in India.

The Time.

It being alwayes greene, and bearing neither flower nor seede, as it is thought it may be gathered for use at any time, yet it shooteth forth greene leaves onely in the spring.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Polypodium so called a polyporum cirrhis saith Dioscorides, a cavernosis acetabulis, ceu cirrhis polyporum saith Pliny, & Filicula quasi parva filix and in Latine Filicularis herba, Cato hath it Felicula; of the Arabians Bisberae so hath Serapio, and Deshers & Budeig by Avicen, yet others set it down Aibeig and Beffaegi: of the Italians Polypodio, of the Spaniards Filipodio, and Polipoio, of the French Polipode, of the Germans E [...]gelsuss Dropffwurtz and Baumfarm, of the Dutch men Boomvaren: in English Oake Ferne, and Wall Ferne, according to their places of growth, but generally Polypodie. The first is generally called Polypodium of all writers, and is thought by Lobel to be the Herba Radioli of Apuleius: the second Matthiolus calleth Polypodium alterum, and Dodoneus Polypodium minus: the third Lugdunensis setteth forth, with the name Polypodium Iluense; which Bauhi­nus thinketh to be the same, which he settetst forth under the name of Lonchitis aspera Iluensis, and yet Lugdu­nensis in the description of the Polypodium Iluense, saith that the Iland of Jlua, bringing forth many strange rare plants, as this Polypody, a Lonchitis aspera, and an Hemionitis that doe differ from others, so that he that saw them and set them forth, saith that they are divers plants, and that it hath the same qualities that the other Polypodie hath, but Lonchitis aspera hath no purging quality; but Bauhinus in so saying sheweth that he never saw the living plants, but the effigies onely, and I thinke the figure of the roote if it be truely set forth, sheweth the truth of the matter, for that the one is long and thicke, like unto other Polypodies, and the roote of the Lonchitis is stringie.

The Ʋertues.

Pollypodie is generally used with other opening and mollifying things, to purge the body, for it is held by [...] of our later Physitions to be very weake of it selfe. Mesues who is called the Phisitions Evangelist for the [...] of his Medicines and the truth of his opinions saith, that it dryeth up thinne humours, digesteth the [...] and tough, and purgeth blacke or burnt choller, and especially tough and thicke flegme, and thinne flegme [...] even from the joynts (which the inhabitants about the Rivers of Rheine and Mosa doe finde to be true, as Do­ [...] relateth it, who by using the decoction of Polypody a good while together are freed from those tumors in their hands, feete, knees and joynts wherewith they are much troubled) and is therefore good for those are [...]led with Melancholy or Quartaine Agues, especially if it be taken in Whey or Mede, that is honied wa­ter, or in Barly water, or the broth of a Chicken with Epithymum or with Beetes and Mallowes, it is also good [...]r the hardnesse of the Spleene, and for those prickings or stitches that happen in the sides, as also for the chol­licke taken any manner of wayes, some use also to put to it some seedes of Fennell, and Anise or Ginger, to correct [...] [...]sea, or loathing that he saith it bringeth to the stomacke and to strengthen it the better, yet some hold it is [...] free of danger that it bringeth no trouble to the stomacke, but is a safe and gentle medicine, fit for all seasons and persons, which daily expecience confirmeth, and yet a greater quantitie may be given in a decoction then [...] appointeth, even an ounce or more, if there be not Sene or some other strong purger put with it: a dramme or [...] if neede be of the powder of the dryed rootes taken fasting in a cup full of honyed water, worketh gently and for the same purposes aforesaid. The distilled water both of rootes and leaves is much commended for [...]e quartaine Ague, to be taken many dayes together, as also against Melancholy, and fearefull or troublesome [...]eepes and dreames; and with some Sugar Candy dissolved therein against all the ill affects of the Lungs, as the Cough, shortnesse of breath and wheesings, and those thinne distillations of rheume upon the Lungs, which of­ten turneth into a Consumption or Tisicke: Some commend the salt made thereof to be mixed with the water; [...] rogus saith that a decoction of the Pollypody made with wine, or the rootes themselves rather as I thinke given [...]nto Hogges preserveth them from the Plague or Pestilence, whereunto they are subject by purging them there­with, which thing without doubt is effected as hee saith, by the purging of flegme, wherewith they are most doubled: the fresh rootes beaten small, or some in the stead thereof take them dry in powder, mixed with [...] and applyed to the joynts of any member or part out of his place doth much helpe it: applyed also to the [...] cureth the disease called Polypus, which is a peece of flesh growing therein, that by time and sufferance [...]ppeth the passage of breath through that nostrill: it helpeth also those clefts or chappes, that happen to come [...] [...]ene the fingers of the hands or toes of the feete.

CHAP. V. Dryopteris. Oake Ferne.

OF the Oake Fernes there are two sorts, one set forth by Lobel, the other by Dodonaeus, whereof I meane to entreate in this Chapter.

1. Dryopteris repens. Creeping Oake Ferne.

This small Ferne sendeth forth divers slender blackish stalkes little more then halfe a foote high, bearing many small winged leaves each against the other, somewhat like unto those of the female [...]erne but much smaller and finer, and of a darkish greene colour, the backeside of whom have not browne but white spots on them set in a double row, as Lobel saith which

2. Dryopteris alba. White Oake Ferne.

Dryopteris sive Filix querna repius. Creeping Oake Ferne.

others mention not: the roote is small and blackish creeping under the upper crust of the earth, with divers small blacke fi­ [...]es growing from them, and are somewhat like unto the rootes [...] Pollypody but much smaller and slenderer, of a more austere [...] and stipticke taste then Pollypody.

2. Dryopteris alba. White Oake Ferne.

This other Ferne groweth not much higher then the former, but the leaves are broader shorter & more deepely cut in on the ed­ges, and of a paler greene colour, spotted also on the backside of them like unto the male Ferne: the roote is composed of many [...]ish threads or fibres issuing from a thicke roote.

The Place.

Both these sorts grow in the shadowey thicke woods on the sometimes, and sometimes in the open valleyes neare them, and sometimes also out of the mosse of old bushes and other trees.

The Time.

They both loose their leaves in Winter and spring up a fresh late in the Spring.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Dryopteris, that is Filix querna, yet Oribasius calleth it [...] Bryopteris [...] Filix muscosa, Mosse Ferne of the growing among the Mosse on trees, the first is simply called Dryopteris by L [...]bel, Matthiolus, Gesner and others; Dryopteris sive Filix arborea by Tragus, and Pterion famina by Cordus [...] first Booke and eighteenth Chapter, and so also by Thalius in Harcynia sylva: but is not the Filix pu [...]ila sa [...] prima of Clusius as I shall shew you in the next Chapter save one, although it seeme to bee like it for the ro [...] shew their difference. The other is called Dryopteris candida by Dodonaeus, and as Lobel saith is the Adiantum album Plinij, and of the Shoppes also: by Bauhinus Filicula fontana major sive Adiantum filicis folio.

The Vertues.

The first as Lobel saith was in former times used by the Apothecaries beyond Sea, in stead of Pollypody as not knowing a righter, neyther were they shewed by their Physitions to forbeare it and use any other, but rather ap­pointed by them so to do, which as he saith some affirmed Rondeletius to say, that in stead of a purging quality pro­per to Pollypody it had a pernitious operation in some of his sicke patients: it is a remedy to take away haires [...] Dioscorides saith, if the rootes and leaves bee bruised together and applyed after sweating, Matthiolus saith th [...] the rootes in powder with a little salt and Branne is given to Horses for the wormes. The other sort is mode [...] in taste, somewhat drying, and therefore may safely be used in stead of the true Adiantum or Maidenhaire, as it is usuall now a dayes. Lobel saith that the last sorts was safely used in the Apothecaries shoppes of divers coun­tries for Adiantum album and nigrum.

CHAP. VI. Lanchitis aspera. Rough Splenewort.

OF these Spleneworts there are divers sorts described by divers authors as shall be shewed, and first of the greater kinde of Matthiolus.

1. Lonchitis aspera major Matthioli. The greater rough Splenewort.

This greater Splenewort hath divers stalkes of leaves somewhat like unto Miltwast but nearer unto Pollypody, about a spanne long cut on both sides with uneven divisions, dented about the edges with sharpe points, and rough on both sides without such spots on the backes of them as Pollypody and Miltwaste have: the roote is composed of many reddish strings or fibres like as Harts tongue is.

2. Lonchitis aspera minor. The smaller rough Splenewort.

The lesser Spleenewort is somewhat like unto the former, but that the divided leaves set on each side of the soft brownish stalkes are narrower and longer, each separated from other, but not fully to the middle ribbe: in

1. Lonchitis asper a major Matthioli. The greater rough Splenewort.

2. Lonchitis asper a minor. The smaller rough Splenewort.

[Page 1043]3. Lonchitis Aspera Maranthae. Bastard rough Splenewort.

the middle of those outer leaves, rise up other bigger and thicker stalkes of narrower leaves, like unto them, but fully separated, and so finely dented about the edges that they seeme curled with brownish spots, or scales on the [...]ickes of them as in other Fernes: the roote hath a thicke [...]end covered with scales, lying one upon another, with di­vers fibres at them. There is another of this sort lesser than this, sound about Colchester in Essex, and in other places, growing in the wet borders of fields, and by the hedge sides.

3. L [...]nchitis aspera Maranthae. Bastard rough Spleneworte.

This bastard Splene wort hath browne rough stalkes a [...] long, with winged leaves on them, somewhat like un­to the female Ferne, but thicker and greater, by much greene on the upperside, and spotted with browne rough scales on the other, like Milt-wast, the roote is small, com­posed of many long fibres.

4. Lonchitis aspera Ilvensis. Island rough Splene worte.

This small Splenewort hath browne stalkes, little above halfe a foote long with leaves set opposite one to another, and each cut in on the edges, but not so deepely as the last, greene on the upperside, and rough with browne scales or dust on the under: the roote is a small bush of blackish fibres.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in the moist Moores of Italy, the second and third, in moyst groves both there and in Germany, and in some places with us, if my memory faile me not: the last in the Island of Ilua which is in the Thirohene sea, and flowrisheth when others doe.

The Names.

The Greek name from Dioscorides is [...] and so in Latine Lonchitis altera sive aspera, for his first Lonchitis is scarse knowne: The first is the Lonchitis aspera major of Matthiolus and others, or Lonchitis aspera minor of Matthiolus, by Tragus Asplenum sylvestre, Cordus and Thalius Struthiopteris, as if you would say the Estridges Ferne for the fine wings of the middle leaves, by Clusius Lonchitis altera Neotericorum, this is called Foxe Ferne in many places of this Land: the third is the Lonchitis Maranthae, or altera Maranthae by Clusius and others, and Matthiolus Pseudolonchitis Maranthae: the last is remembred by Lugdunensis, but Bauhinus as I sayd before in the chapter of Pollipodye, first confoundeth the Polypodium Ilvense of Lugdunensis, with his Lonchitis aspera Ilvensis, making them to be both one plant, and againe maketh the Lonchitis Maranthaeto be one with the Lon­chitis aspera Ilvensis and differing but in greatnesse which I am verily perswaded, differeth from it, although it seene somewhat to resemble it.

The Ʋertues.

The dryed leaves of this taken in Vinegar, is held to be good to dissolve the hardnesse of the Spleene, and the greene leaves to be singular good for wounds, and to keepe them from inflammations.

CHAP. VII. Filix Saxatilis. Small or Stone Ferne.

THe small or Stone Ferne also have some diversities as here shall be shewed.

1. Filix pumila saxatilis prima Clusij. The first small Stone Ferne of Clusius.

This first small Ferne hath a long blacke and slender roote, creeping and spreading a slope, under ground, with a few slender hard fibres thereat, from whence spring divers stalkes a foote high, bran­ched into sundry divided leaves, like unto Female Ferne, but much lesse, more finely divided, and farre tenderer or delicate than they, and spotted on the backe of them like other Fernes.

2. Filix pumila saxatilis altera Clusij. The second Stone Ferne of Clusius.

This other small Ferne hath divers straight round stalkes, greene at the first, but blackish being full growne, a­bout an hand breadth high, shooting forth leaves from the middle upwards, with divisions on both sides, like un­to the Male Ferne, but much lesse and finer, spotted on the backe of them as the former: the roote from a head such as the Male Ferne hath, sendeth forth many blacke heads, threads, or fibres.

3. Filix saxatilis soliis non serratis. Small Stone Ferne with whole leaves.

This is small and groweth somewhat like the Male Ferne, but the leaves are not dented, but whole like unto the water Ferne.

[Page 1044]

1. 2. Felix pumila saxatilis prima & secunda Clusii. The first and second stone Ferne of Clusius.

5. Filix saxatilis bac [...]ifera Americana. Berry bearing Ferne of America.

4. Filix saxatilis crispa. Small curled Stone Ferne.

This small curld Ferne hath a roote composed of many blackish threds or fibres, growing from above, whence spring up small stalkes, scarce an hand breadth high, set on both sides with tender soft strings of very small leaves so finely divided and dented, that they seeme curld, of a darke greene colour upwards, and paler below towards the bottome, having redish or brownish dust-like spots on the backesides as the Miltwaste hath, the figure hereof is by chance left out, you shall finde it in the Appendix.

5. Filix saxatilis baccifera. Berry bearing Ferne of America.

This Ferne of America riseth up with sundry long, round, hard stalkes of winged leaves, each leafe consisting of many parts as it were, or cut in deepely on both edges into many divisions, and of a fresh greene colour, ha­ving in sundry places, all along of the middle rib on the backe side of them, small round seede like berries set, greene at the first, but blacke and sweetish being ripe, which then are so easily gathered that a small touch with the hand, or the shaking of the stalkes with the winde, will cause them to fall on the ground, where they will soone take roote and grow: the roote is composed of many browne fibres, somewhat harsh in taste: the leaves dye downe at the end of Autumne, and spring up new in Aprill, the berries being ripe about Saint Iames tide.

6. Filicula fontana. Small rocke Ferne.

This small Ferne groweth low, bushing with many very small and darke greene leaves, resembling the com­mon sort, but much lesse than any of those before.

7. Chamae filix marina Anglica. The small English Sea Ferne.

This small Sea Ferne from a thicke brownish roote, composed of a multitude of threads, rise diverse bright shining blackish stalkes, two or three inches high, whereon are placed many rough, thicke, shining, blackish, greene leaves, after the manner of the Male Ferne, finely snipt about the edges, and with brownish markes on the backe of them as other Fernes have.

8. Filix saxatilis Tragi. Naked stone Ferne.

This stone Ferne from a thicke tufted roote, sendeth forth many hard and rough stalkes, bare or naked without leaves, with some spots on them as other Fernes have, and onely fo [...]ked at the toppes, into two or three short parts, bowing or bending downe their heads, it agreeth, saith Tragus, with Ferne in smell and taste.

The Place.

These all doe grow in rockey and stony places, and the sixt, seaventh, and eighth kinde as Lobel saith neere the sea in Cornewall, in moyst rockie places.

The Time.

They flower with the rest of the Fernes.

[Page 1045]

7. Filix marina Anglica. The small English Sea Ferne.

8. Filix saxatilis Tragi. Naked stone Ferne.

The Names.

The first here set downe, is the first Filix pumila saxatilis of Clusius, according to his description, but the se­cond figure doth answere thereunto, and not the first, as you may observe by the creeping rootes in the second fi­gure, which he that onely regardeth the figure, and doth not compare the description therewith, may soone bee deceived, and this transposition Bauhinus observed well, although he doth not speake of it, but onely entituleth it Filix saxatilis romosa nigris maculis puncta, and questioneth if it be not the Filicula candida of Gesner in appendice: the second is the second of Clusius by the former name, and by Bauhinus Filix saxatilis non ramosa nigris maculis punctata, and questioneth if it be not the Filicula saxatilis of Camerarius; but the first figure in Clusius is set forth like the female branched Ferne: the third is the third Filix petrea foemina of Tabermontanus, and called by Bau­hinus as it is in the title: the fourth is the Filix saxatilis crispa of Pona, in the description of Mount Baldus: the fift is mentioned by Cornutas among his Canada plants, which Mr. Iohn Tradescant the younger, brought home with him from Virginia, this present yeare, 1638. presently after the death of his father: the sixt is the Filicula fontana of Tabermontanus: the seventh is the Chamae filix marina Anglica of Lobel: and the last is the Holostium alterum of Lobel, and the Holostium petraeun [...] of Tabermontanus, Tragus calleth it Filix nuda sive saxatilis, and Thalius Adianthum [...] seu furcatum, and Bauhinus thereupon Filix saxatilis corniculata: but why he should referre it also to the Muscus corniculatus of Tabermontanus and Gerard, being different plants I know not.

The Vertues.

The faculties of these Fernes may be referred to the former.

CHAP. VIII. Asplenum sive Ceterach. Smooth Splene worte, or Milt-waste.

THe smooth Splenewort (I so call it in regard of the former which is rough) from a blacke threddy and bushy roote, sendeth forth many long single leaves, cut in on both sides, into round dents, even almost to the middle ribbe, which is not so hard as that of Pollipodye, each division being not al­wayes set opposite unto the other, but betweene each, smooth and of a light greene on the upper­side, and with a darke yellowish roughnesse on the backe, foulding or rowling it selfe inward, at the first springing up, as many other Fernes doe, and therein resembleth that Beare Worme that anglers use.

The Place and Time.

It groweth as well upon stone walls, as moyst and shadowie places, in many places of this Land, as about Bri­st [...], and other the West parts plentifully, as also on Framingham Castle, on Beckensfeild Church in Barkeshire, Stroude in Kent, and else where, and like Pollipody, abideth greene in the winter.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Asplenum and

[...] sive Ceterach. Smooth Spleenewort or Miltwaste.

Splenium quod splenem juvat, which it holdeth also in La­tine, in Greeke also [...], Scolopendrium, & Scolopendra in Latine from the likenesse of the Worme so called as I sayd before: Theophrastus calleth it [...] and not [...] as it is in the vulgar copies, as also [...] Hemionum which Galen translateth Mula herba in the Apothecaries shoppes Ceterach from the Arabians, in the Antidotarium Bononiense it is called Digiti citrini: the Apothecaries and Physitions in former times held the Harts-tongue to be the true Scolopendrium of the ancients, but that errour is now sufficiently manifested and left, as theirs also who held formerly that Asplenum was not Ceterach: it is called of the later Arabians and Moores Scolofendrium, of the Italians Aspleno and Scolopendria, and herba inodorata, of the Spaniards Doradilha, of the French Ceterac, of the Germanes Steynfarn, of the Dutch Steenvaren and Miltcruit, in English Spleenewort, Miltwast and Scale-Ferne.

The Ʋertues.

It was and is generally used against the infirmities of the Spleene, and as Vitruvius saith, the Swine in Candy where it grew by feeding thereon were found to be without Spleenes, when as others that did not eate thereof had them as the rest: it helpeth the Strangury or pissing by droppes, and wasteth the Stone in the Bladder, and is good against the Yellow Jaun­dies and the hicket: but the use of it in women hindereth conception. Matthiolus saith that if a dramme of the dust that is on the backe of the leaves, be mixed with halfe a dram of Amber in powder, and taken with the juice of Purslane or Plantaine it will helpe the running of the Raines speedily, and that the herbe and roote being boyled and taken helpeth all melancholicke diseases, and those especially which rise from the French disease. Camerarius saith that the distilled water thereof being drunke is very effectuall against the Stone both in the Reines and Bladder; and that the Lye that is made of the ashes thereof being drunke for some time together helpeth Spleneticke persons: it is used in outward remedies also for the same purpose.

CHAP. IX.

1. Phyllitis sive Lingua Cervina vulgaris. Ordinary Harts-tongue.

OVr ordinary Harts-tongue hath divers leaves rising

1. Phyllitis sive Lingua Cervina vulgaris. Ordinary Harts-tongue.

from the roote▪ every one severall, which as the last and other Fernes fold themselves in the first springing and spreading, when they are full growne are about a foote long, smooth and greene above but hard or with little sappe in them, and straked on the backe a­twhart, on both sides of the middle ribbe, with small and somewhat long brownish markes, the bottomes of the leaves are a little bowed on each side of the middle ribbe, somewhat narrow with the length, and somewhat small at the end: the roote is of many blacke threads foulded or interlaced together. Some doe make two sorts hereof, and distinguish them into latifolia and angustifolia.

2. Phyllitis laciniata. Iagged Harts-tongue.

This Harts differeth in no other thing from the former then in the division of the toppes of the leaves which are diversly as it were torne or jagged, some leaves much and some little, according to the place of growing and time of abiding.

3. Phyllitis ramosa Alpino. Branched Harts-tongue according to Alpinus.

The rootes hereof are somewhat wooddy with the blacke fi­bres thereat, shooting forth many slender broad stalkes, of leaves two cubits long, a little downy at the bottome, divided into many long and narrow leaves, dented about the edges, set one against another with an odde one at the end, each resem­bling the heads of a Iaveling, marked thicke with straight lines [Page 1047]

Phyllitis laciniata. Iagged Harts-tongue or Finger-Ferne.

3. Phyllitis ramosa Alpino. Branched Harts-tongue according to Alpinus.

on both sides unto the middle ribbe: the whole plant is without sent, but of an austere taste, conteining some heate which is not presently felt but continueth long.

The Place and Time.

They are greene all the Winter but spring new leaves every yeare.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Phyllitis quasi foliosa, in Latine also Phyllitis and Lingua cervina, and in former times in the Apothecaries shoppes Scolopendrium, as I said in the foregoing Chapter: in all other Europian Dia­lects they follow the Latine name; wee in English call the former Harts-tongue, and the other Iagged Harts-tongue and Finger-Ferne, in some places Gerard calleth it Finger Harts-tongue; the last is onely remembred by Alpinus lib. de exoticis by the name of Phyllitis ramosa.

The Vertues.

Harts-tongue is much commended against the hardnesse and stoppings of the Spleene and Liver also, and against the heate of the Liver and Stomacke, it is very good likewise against Laskes and the Blooddy flix: di­vers doe also commend the distilled water thereof to bee taken against the passions of the heart, and to stay the hicket, and to helpe the falling of the Pallate, to stay the bleeding of the gums if the mouth be gargled therewith, Dioscorides saith it is good against the sting or bitings of Serpents.

CHAP. X. Hemionitis. Mules Ferne.

THere is some varietie in this plant as in the former, and although some doe conjoyne them, yet for the diversitie of their forme I have thought good to separate them.

1. Hemionitis major. The greater Mules Ferne.

This herbe doth much resemble Harts-tongue both in forme and colour but that it is somewhat broader or larger, and that the leaves being broadest below have a large hollow bowing like unto an halfe Moone on each side of the middle ribe, and the strakes on the backe of them are more aslope.

2. Hemionitis altera seu minor. The lesser Mules Ferne.

Lobel saith that he found on Saint Vincents Rocke not farre from Bristow in a hollow cave or hole, a smaller kinde hereof whose leaves exceeded not the breadth of three fingers, not hard not rough but smooth and gentle, [Page 1048] and without any markes on the backside of them, yet with a

1. Hemionitis major. The greater Mules Ferne.

hollow roundnesse at the bottome of them as the former, and besides somewhat unevenly dented about the edges: the roots were very small and threaddy quickly withering. Clusius saith that Lobel having sent him some of those plants, after hee had kept them in a pot because of their tendernesse, two yeares they changed their forme into the jagged Harts-horne, where­of he much mervailed, for afterwards as he saith when he came into England, hee gathered with his owne hands in the same place the like plants, which there held the forme of Hemio­nitis.

3. Hemionitis peregrina Clusij. Strange Mules Ferne.

This differeth from the first in no other thing but in the bot­tomes of the leaves, which have a small eare or peece of leafe set on each side of the arched or hollowed bottomes.

4. Hemionitis Ilvensis Dalechampij multifulo folio. Mules Ferne with divided leaves.

This kinde of Hemionitis (if it pertaine thereto) hath sundry stalkes of leaves, rising from a tuft of blacke short haires or fi­bres▪ each whereof is about a foote long, divided into seven or nine parts, two or three couple standing lowest, one set against another, and the three uppermost a little rising above them, each of these leaves are long narrow and pointed, and some­what dented about the edges with an eminent middle ribbe: these have no markes on the backes of them as the others of this kinde have.

The Place and Time.

The naturall places of all these are shadowy rockes and moist hollow places where little heate of Sunne commeth, and are greene all the yeare as the former Harts-tongue.

The Names.

It is called in Greek [...] Hemionitis & [...] Splenium, the former quasi mularia and Splenium volunt quod ejus folium medicorum splenia, nimirum oblongas plagulas figura imitetur. The

3. Hemionitis peregrina Clusij. Strange Mules Ferne.

4. Hemionitis Ilvensis Dalechampij multifido folio. Mules Ferne with divers leaves.

[Page 1049] first is called vulgaris by Bauhinus and vera by Clusius, the second is called by Lobel Hemionitis sive sterilis, and by Lugdunensis Hemionitis minor Penae: the third is the Hemionitis peregrina of Clusius, Lobel Dodonaeus and others since them: the last as Lugdunensis saith growing in the Iland called Ilva, was called of certaine Herbarists Hemi­onitis altera Dalechampij.

The Ʋertues.

It is especially good for the Spleene, and may fitly be used in the stead of the Harts-tongue going before to all the uses it serveth for.

CHAP. XI. Adianthum. Maidenhaire.

THere be divers herbes accounted to be Maidenhaires by divers authors, one whereof I have set forth unto you before by the name of Dryopteris candida Dodonaei, which is most usuall in the higher and lower Germany and with us: some others I shall shew you in this Chapter and the rest in the fol­lowing.

1. Adianthum verum sen Capillus Ʋeneris verus. The true Maidenhaire.

The true Maidenhaire according to Dioscorides his description is a fine small low herbe not above a span high, whose stalkes are smaller, finer, redder and more shining then those of Trichomanes or our common English Mai­denhaire, whereon are placed delicate fine leaves without order on both sides one above another, somewhat like unto the lower leaves of Coriandor, or like the leaves of Anise but larger, cut in unequally on the edges and spotted on the backe with very small browne markes scarse to bee discerned, the roote is a number of blackish browne threads.

2. Adianthum nigrum vulgare. Common blacke Maidenhaire.

This Maidenhaire differeth little or nothing from the Dryopteris (or rather Omopteris) candida Dodonaei, set forth in the Chapter of Dryopteris before, but that the stalkes of this are blacker, and the leaves of a sadder greene, whereas that is greener and paler, so that eyther that might fitly be joyned to this or this or that, the rest of the description needeth not againe to be repeated.

3. Adianthum fruticosum Americanum. Forraine or strange Maidenhaire.

This strange Maiden haire groweth up like unto a Ferne, with a slender blackish browne stalke branched forth into others, where abouts on each side stand from 12. to 20. fresh greene leaves, small and somewhat long joyned together by their small footestalke, somewhat like unto the first true Maidenhaire, but cut in on the outside at

1. Adianthum verum sen Capillus Veneris verus. The true Maidenhaire.

2. Adianthum nigrum vulgare. Common blacke Maidenhaire.

[Page 1050]

3. Adiantum fruticosum Americanum. Forraigne or strange Maidenhaire.

4. Ruta Muraria sive Salvia vitae. Wall Rue.

the toppes of the leaves onely and not at the bottome. One very like unto this if it be not the same hath Mr. Iohn Tradescant the younger brought out of Ʋirginia presently upon the death of his father, whose long stalkes have many fine fresh greene leaves a little dented or cut in on the one side and plaine on the other, spotted underneath with browne speckes.

4. Ruta muraria sive Salvia vitae. Wall-Rue, or ordinary white Maidenhaire.

This small herbe is generally accounted one of the Capillarie herbes or Maidenhaires, and that not of the least account, I must therefore joyne it unto them with this description: it hath very fine pale greene stalkes almost as fine as haires, set confusedly with divers pale greene leaves on very short footestalkes, somewhat neare unto the colour of garden Rue, and not differing much in forme but somewhat more like unto the true Adianthum being more and more diversly cut in on the edges and thicker, smooth on the upper part and spotted finely on the under.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts grow both upon stone walls and by the sides of Rockes or gravelly Springs, and other shadowy and moist places: the first in no place so plentifully as▪ Pena and Lobel say then about Mompelier in Narbone of France; some have reported that it is found in Glocestershire: the last is found in many places of this Land, as at Dartford, and the bridge at Ashford in Kent, at Beckonsfield in Buckinghamshire, at Wolley in Huntingtonshire, on Franimingham Castle in Suffolke, on the Church walls at Mayfield in Sussex, and on the Rockes neare Weston su­per mare in Sommersetshire, and are greene in Winter as well as Summer.

The Names.

It is caled in Greeke, [...] Adiantum, quod [...] in aquis non madescat, the leafe is not wetted with wa­ter (which by tryall is found untrue) but Nicander his Greeke verses doth shew rather, that the raine resteth not on them, which rendred in Latine are thus,

Impollutum Adiantum quod denso imbre cadente,
Destillans tenuis folijs non insidet humor.

Dioscorides calleth it also [...] Polytrichum, quasi multicomum, quod capillos multos & densos faciat, & Apuleius Callitrichon quasi pulchricomum, quod capillos tingit pulchrioresque reddit: it is called also Capillus Ʋeneris in Latine, a speciosis reddendis capillis: and by divers other names as Cincinnalis Terrae capillus, Supercilium terra & Crinita. The first is called Adiantum by Matthiolus and many others, and although some give another figure and entitle it Syriacum, yet it is but one and the same herbe, and species, though somewhat larger, in that countrey, Lobel calleth it Capillus vene ris verus, and Cordus on Dioscorides Adiantum nigrum: the second is the Onopteris nigra Do­donaei and Adiantum pulchrum Lugdunensi simile of Thalius: the third Bauhinus hath mentioned in his Prodromu [...]: the last Tragus calleth Capillus Veneris, and Brunfelsius Saxifraga major and so doth Fuchsius, Matthiolus first cal­led it Rutamuraria, and afterwards tooke it to bee Paronychia Dioscoridis, Cordus calleth it Adiantum album, [Page 1051] Dodonaeus Ruta muraria, and Lobel and Lugdunensis Salvia vita, and many call it Adiantum album, white Maidenhaire.

The Vertues.

Maidenhaire is of singular good use against the diseases of the Breast the Liver and Reines especially, yet much conducing to others: the decoction of the herbe drunke helpeth those that are troubled with the Cough, short­nesse of breath, the yellow laundies, the diseases of the Spleene, stopping of urine, helpeth exceedingly to breake the Stone, provoketh womens courses and stayeth both bleedings and fluxes of the stomacke and belly, especially when the herbe is dry for being greene by the thinnesse of the parts, it looseneth the belly, and causeth choller and flegme to be voyded both from the Stomacke and Liver, and by freeing the stomacke by spitting it out won­derfully clenseth the Lungs, and by rectifying the Liver and Blood causeth a good colour to the whole body, and expelleth those diseases that breede by the obstructions of the Liver or Spleene: it is also said to resist and to cure the bitings of venemous creatures: the herbe boiled in oyle of Camomill dissolveth knots, alayeth swellings and dryeth up moist Vlcers, the Lye made thereof is singular good to clense the head from scurse, and eyther dry or running sores, stayeth the falling or shedding of the haire, and causeth them to grow thicke, faire, and well coloured, for which purpose some boyle it in wine, putting some smalledge seede thereto, and afterwards some oyle. The Wall Rue is held by those of judgement and experience to bee as effectuall a Capillarie herbe as any whatsoever, being of the same temperature, and therefore both boldly and safely use it in the stead of any of the other that is not at hand: For experience hath shewed that it is very effectuall for the cough and diseases of the Lungs, for the stopping of the Vrine and to breake and expell the Stone and therefore divers have placed it among the Saxifrages, and briefely as availeable as the former Maidenhaire for all the uses there expressed, and besides hel­peth the burstings in children, for Matthiolus saith that he hath knowne divers holpen by taking the powder of the herbe in drinke for forty dayes together.

CHAP. XII. Trichomanes. English Maidenhaire.

OVr common Maidenhaire doth from a number of hard blacke fibres send forth a great many blackish shining brittle stalkes hardly a spanne long, in many not halfe so long, on each side set very thicke with small round darke greene leaves

Trichomanes. English Maidenhaire.

and spotted on the backe of them like Cete­rach and other small Fernes.

The Place and Time.

It groweth much upon old stone walls in the west parts and Wales, in Kent and divers other places of this Land, it joyeth likewise to grow by Springs and Wells, and other Rocky moist and shadowy places, and is greene alwayes.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Trichomanes quod rara cute fluentem capillumexplet, for [...] is rarum and [...] capillum, Gaza translateth it Filicula, Fi­dicula as some have it: the Apothecaries beyond the Sea did use to call it Polytricum and Capillaris, wee usually call it in Latine Trichomanes, and in English common Maidenhaire.

The Vertues.

This Maidenhaire in our Land being more plen­tifull then the rest, is of more use and of as good effect as any of the former, and serveth well for all the said purposes, but especially against the stop­ping and dropping of Vrine and those that have the Stone in the Kidneyes, and both stayeth the shedding of the haire and causeth it to grow thicke.

CHAP. XIII. Polytrichum aureum. Golden Maidenhaire.

ALthough there be divers authors that rec­kon these herbes amongst the Mosses, and so call them, yet there bee againe others as authenticall that put them a­mong the Capillarie herbes, and so doe I at this time also.

1. Polytrichum aureum majus. The greater Golden Maidenhaire.

This small herbe hath a company of small brownish red haires to make up the forme of leaves, growing about the ground from the roote, and in the middle of them in Sommer rise small stalkes of the same colour, set with [Page 1052] very fine yellowish greene haires on them, and bearing a

P [...]lytrichum aureum majus & minus. Golden Maidenhaire the greater and the lesser.

small gold yellow head lesser then a Wheate Corne, stan­ding in a great huske, the roote is very small and threaddy.

2. Polytrichum minus & minimum. The two lesser sorts of Golden Maidehnaire.

These two other sorts are very like the former, but that the stalkes grow not to much more then halfe the height, the one of them being lesser then the other.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth usually on bogges and moorish places, and also on dry places that are shadowy, where the second groweth likewise on Hampstead-Heath.

The Names.

The two first are called by many Polytrichum aureum, of some Adiantum aureum, of Thalius Adiantum [...], of others Muscus capillaris and Bauhinus Polytrichum aureum, making three sorts majus, medium & minus as Thalius doth, but I thinke that diversitie rather riseth from the place then nature of the plant. Fuchsius taketh it to bee Polytrichum Apulei.

The Vertues.

The Golden Maidenhaire is of a temperature betweene heate and cold yet it dryeth rarifieth and digesteth: it hel­peth to expectorate tough flegme from the Chest and Lungs no lesse then the other Maidenhaires being boyled and drunke: it also provoketh urine, and helpeth to ex­pell the stone, is profitable for Spleneticke persons and those that have the Falling sicknesse, the herbe boyled in water or Lye and the head washed therewith strengthneth the rootes of the haire, stayeth it from shedding, and cau­seth them to grow thicke where they are thin: briefely it is held to be as effectuall as any of the maidenhaires, many other incredible things are reported hereof which are ra­ther superstitious and therefore I forbeare to relate them.

CHAP. XIIII.

1. Ros solis sive Reralla vel Rosa solis. Sundew or Rosa solis.

LEt mee place this plant with the rest being usually reckoned among the number of the Capillarie herbes for the nearenesse unto them, being of high esteeme formerly, and tell you that it hath divers small round hollow leaves, somewhat greenish, but full of certaine red haires that make them seeme red, every one standing upon its owne footstalke reddish hairy likewise, the leaves have this wonderfull propertie that they are continually moist in the hottest

1. Ros So [...]is sive Rorella vel Rosa solis major & minor. Sundew or Rosa solis the greater and the lesser.

2. Ros solis sylvestris longifolius. Long leafed Rosa solis.

[Page 1053] [...], ye [...] the hotter the Sunne shineth on them the moister they are, with a certaine sliminesse that will rise [...] or rope as wee usually say, the small haires alwayes holding this moisture: among these leaves rise up [...] slender stalkes, reddish also, three or foure fingers high, bearing divers small white knoppes one above [...] which are the flowers, after which in the heads are certaine small seede: the roote is a few small haires. Some have made a greater and lesser but I thinke it needeth not, yet I have expressed the varietie if there be any.

2. Ros Solis sylvestris longifolius. Long leafed Rosa solis.

This was sent me by Mr. Zanche Silliard an Apothecarie of Dublin in Ireland, which sort wee have growing by Ellestinere in Shropshire by the way sides (the report of Mr. Doctor Coote) whose largenesse and longnesse of the leave, shew the difference.

The Place and Time.

They grow usually on bogs and wet places, and sometimes in moist woods, and flower in Iune, the leaves be­ing fittest then to be gathered,

The Names.

It is of our later writers called Ros solis and Rorella, and Rorida by Lobel, and by some Salsirora, and corruptly Rosa solis as wee in English doe: the Germanes call it Sundew, the Dutch Loopicheruijt, that is, Lustwort, because if Sheepe feede thereon they will goe to Ramme: yet in the North of our Land they call it the red rotte, be­cause as they thinke their Sheepe feeding thereon runne to rotte, some call it also Moore-grasse.

The Vertues.

It is in taste sharpe and quicke, yet a little acide drying and binding: it is accounted good to helpe those that are troubled with salt rheume distilling on their Lungs, which by wasting them breedeth a Consumption, and therefore the distilled water thereof in wine is held profitable for such to drinke, which water will bee of a gold yellow colour: the same water also is held to be good for all other diseases of the Lungs whether it bee Tisicke, wheesing, shortnesse of breath, or the Cough, as also to heale the Vlcers that happen in the Lungs, the same wa­ter is accounted to comfort the heart and fainting spirits: divers have much controverted these opinions, because the leaves being applyed to the outward skinne will raise blisters, but so will many other things, and yet are not dangerous to be taken inwardly so it be with discretion. Wee have an usuall drinke made hereof, by many with aqua vit [...], and sundry spices frequently used in qualmes and passions of the heart, without any offence or danger that ever I heard of, but rather to good effect and purpose.

LEGVMINA PVLSES. CLASSIS VNDECIMA. THE ELEVENTH TRIBE.

CHAP. I.

INtending to shew you a little world of Pulses, let me for your better apprehension, and my more methodicall declaration, divide them into two principall or primary heads, that is, first into such kindes, as either have claspers, whereby to clime upon what stake, tree, &c. standeth next it, or without claspers, twine or winde themselves a­bout stakes, &c. or any other standeth neare thereby. And secondly, into such kinde [...] as have no claspers, doe either stand more upright of themselves, or bend downeward or lie upon the ground, whereunto I will adjoyne the kindes of Trefoiles, as nea­rest in neighbour hood unto them, with some Medicas and Scorpioides.

1. Faba minor sylvestris. The common wilde Beane.

This common wilde Beane groweth upright like the

1. Faba minor sylvestris. The common wilde Beane.

2. Faba sylvestris gracorum, sive Faba veterum. The old Greekish Beane.

Garden Beane, and leaneth not downe, yet being thicke [Page 1055] sowne the small tendrells at the ends of the stalkes and branches sustaine them the better: it hath leaves like unto the Garden Beane, without any dents on the edges, but smaller, more at a joynt, and growing closer: the flow­ers stand also more at a joynt, more purplish and lesser: the cods succeeding them, are long and round, smaller than the garden kinde, standing upright, within which are small round beanes, some paler or blacker than o­thers when they are ripe: the roote perisheth yearely. Of this kinde there are some bigger or lesser than others.

2. Faba sylvestris Grecorum sive Faba veterum. The old Greekish Beane.

This Greekish Beane shooteth forth two or three long flat stalkes, with two edges, lying or running on the ground, if it have nothing whereon it may rampe or rise, which branch out on every side in to stalkes of leaves foure usually set thereon by two and two, with a distance betweene them, like unto the Garden Beane, and each branch ending in a long clasper: the flowers are set singly at the joynts of the branches under the leaves, and are of dead or sullen purple colour, with some palenesse at the bottome of them: after which succeede long and somewhat flat pods, with two sharpe edges and dented about, a little hooked or bowing, greene at the first, but blacke and hard when they are ripe, wherein are contained foure or five or more round seede as bigge as Pease, and very blacke, so that one may well say they are rather Pease than Beanes; the roote groweth not deepe, nor farre with some strings or long fibres thereat, dying yearely.

3. Faba veterum serratis folijs. The Greeke Beane with dented leaves.

We have had another difference hereof sent us by this name, which onely setteth forth the distinction be­tweene them little differing in any thing else.

The Place.

The first (wheresoever it is wilde we know not) we sow it generally through the Land, to serve horses for their seede; the other groweth naturally in Spaine from whence Guilloum Boel sent me seedes.

The Time.

These flower in Iuly, and their fruit is ripe a moneth or more after.

The Names.

This Beane is called [...] in Greeke, and Faba sylvestris in Latine, and [...] in Greeke is added unto the other, and Faba Graca in Latine to distinguish it from the Aegyptia, a feracitate dicta, say some. There hath beene much disputation and alteration among our later Writers concerning the Faba veterum or o [...]iqu [...]rum Graecorum, some referring the delineations thereof to our Garden Beane, but with more words [...] needed, for the ancients comparison of the seede unto that of Lotus, Terebinthus, and the berries of Tit [...] doth evince all their words and reasons, whereof I doe not intend to say any more here; for Lobel and Lugdunensis have shewed the errours and mistakings: the first here set downe is the B [...]na sive Phaselus minor by Dodon [...]us, Faba minor by Lobel, and Faba sylvestris by Matthiolus, Camerarius, Lugdunensis, and others: the other is the B [...]na sive Faselus sylvestris by Dodonaeus, Faba Gratorum sylvestris by Lobel, Pisa nigra by Camerarius, and Ʋicia Romana by him also: Our later Herbarists call it usually Faba veterum, or Graecorum; and Lugdunensis Phasiosus sylvestris. Many worthy families among the ancient Romanes had their names from Beanes and Pease; and no doubt first rose from their predecessours, sowing and selling of them, as Fabius Porcius, Quintus Fabius Maximus, or from other accidents, as Piso, Cicero, and divers others; and the use to number with Beanes doth continue among the Ʋenetians to this day: it was also an usuall custome in former times in Italy, and other places adjacent to chuse their Governors by casting Beanes into a Bason, the affirming party casting in a white Beane, those denying a blacke one; and from hence came the manner of choise of officers in many places by the billeting boxe to put in certaine bullets, the greater number in a partition carrying the choise.

The Ʋertues.

The Garden Beanes are with us more used for foode than for Physicke, yet the lesser also in many other coun­tries is used with a little Wheate and Rie to make them bread, and being greene nourish more than when they are drie but are more windy, and ea [...]en after they have beene dried or fried engender lesse winde, but are then of harder digestion: the distilled water of the flowers of garden Beanes is used of many to clense the face and skinne, and to take away both spots and wrinckles, the same doth the meale or flower of it, as well as of the small: the water distilled from the greene huskes, is held to be very effectuall against the stone, and to provoke [...]ine: Beane-flower is used in pultisses that do asswage inflammations rising upon wounds, as also the swelling of the cods or of womens breasts caused by the curding of their milke, or by inflammations, and represseth their milke, and keepeth backe children from growing too forward being laid to the share: if the flower of Beanes and Fenugreeke be mixed with hony, and applied to felons, biles blew markes by blowes or bruises, and the im­postumes in the kernells of the eares, it helpeth them all, and with Rose leaves, Frankinsense, and the white of an egge laid to the eyes that swell or grow out helpeth them, as also the watering of them, or stripes upon them, if it be used with wine: if a Beane be parted into two, the skinne being taken away, and then laid on the place where a Leech hath beene set that bleedeth too much, it staieth the bleeding: Beane-flower boiled to a pultisse with wine and vineger, and some oyle put thereto, ceaseth both paine and swelling of the cods: if fried Beanes be boiled with Garlike, and daily taken as meate, it helpeth inveterate coughes almost past cure, the hoarsenesse of the voyce, and the impostumes in the breast: the huskes of them boiled a good while in water, that is to the thirds staieth the laske: the ashes of the huskes made up with old hogges grease, helpeth the old paines, contusions and wounds of the sinewes, the Sciatica also and the Gout. What hath beene spoken of the greater, is also effectuall to the lesser Beane without more repetition. The Faba veterum is without doubt that true Beane which Dios­corides, Galen, and other Greeke authors intended when they set downe all the remedies they set downe of it; and therefore although we use our ordinary Beane-flower for all the purposes, and to good effect, yet theirs is the most proper, which vertues every one may trie as they see cause.

CHAP. II. Phasiolus. The French or Kedney-Beane.

I Have in my former Booke giving you the knowledge of the ordinary Phasiolus, or Garden French-Beanes of divers colours, but there are sundrie other sorts, some mentioned by Clusius, and some by o­thers; whereof with those wee have seene our selves▪ wee entend to give you in this Chapter a briefe view.

1. Phasiolus flore coccin [...]o. The Scarlet flowred French-Beane.

The Scarlet Beane riseth up with sundry branches twining about stakes that are set for it to runne thereon, still turning contrary to the Sunne, having three leaves on a foote stalke, as in other of the same kinde: the flowers are for fashion like unto the rest, but are many more set together, and of a most orient scarlet colour: the Beanes are larger than the ordinary kinde, and of a deepe purple turning to be blacke when it is ripe and drie; the roote pe­risheth like the rest in Winter with us.

2. Phasiolus siliqua hirsuta, The hairy Kidney-Beane called in Zurrate where it groweth Conhage.

We have had an other of this kinde brought as out of the East Indies, which being planted, was in shew like the former, but came not to perfection, the unkindly season not suffering it to shew the flower, but the cods which were brought, some were smaller, shorter, and rounder than our garden kinde, others much longer, and many growing together as it were in clusters, and covered all over with a browne short hairinesse, so fine, that if any of it be rubbed or fall on the backe of ones hand, or other tender parts of the skin, it will cause a kind of itching, but not strong nor long enduring, but passing quickly away without either danger or harme, the Beanes were smaller then the ordinary, and of a shining blacke colour. There are sundry other strange sorts of Kidney-Beanes, whereof Clusius maketh mention: the first, (as most of the rest) groweth up with winding stalkes and branches, and with three leaves set together on long foote stalkes, and many white flowers in clusters, after which succeede much broader and shorter cods, with white Kidney-like Beanes in them, spotted with blacke lines. His second sort is not much differing in forme or colour of flower from the former, but that it is somewha [...] paler, and the Beanes are very white, smaller, and more full or swelling than the ordinary white kinde. A third sort is somewhat reddish at the end of the foote stalkes, the flowers stand by couples being larger, pale on the outside, and of a blewish purple within, succeeded by reddish Beanes, thicke and short, and somewhat full and round. A fift sort hath reddish greene stalkes, and smaller darke greene leaves; the flowers were great and many, of a yellowish colour, the Beanes were smaller, contained in shorter and narrower cods,

1. Phaseolus Indicus flore concineo. The Scarlet flowred French Beane.

Phaseolus fructu diverso vel parvo & nigro albis venit. French or Kidney Beanes of divers sorts.

[Page 1057]4 Phaseolus erectus. Vpright Kidney Beanes.

1. Phaseoli Americani Purgantes. 2. Lati magni albi. 3. Aegyptij. 4. Brasiliani. Foure sorts of Outlandish Beanes.

Phaseoli parvi eu America, Small Kidney Beanes of America.

Phaseolus Brasilianus mag [...]us. A great Brasill Beane.

and short, and somewhat full and round. A fift sort hath reddish greene stalkes, and smaller darke greene leaves, the flowers were great, and many of a yellowish colour, the Beanes were smaller, contained in shorter and narrower cods, and of a darker colour. A sixt had narrower leaves, with smaller reddish Beanes, & flatter than the other. A se­venth grew not so high as the ordinary, or his first, the leaves were as narrow as the last, and the flowers white, the cods short and yellowish being ripe, with white Beanes in them spotted or striped, to the length or athwart, more great or lesse in some than in others, and in some all blacke, with a few white lines in them, or else parted halfe white and halfe blacke. An eight in leaves and white flowers was like his first, and the Beanes not so white as the ordinary, and sometimes spotted, either directly or confusedly, or be­comming blacke wholly. A ninth had great white Beanes spotted with reddish veines. A tenth had purplish flowers, whose hoods were darker, and various coloured Beanes tur­ning blacke in broad flat and brownish cods. An eleventh had blacke lines or veines running in the reddish Beanes di­versly marked. The Beanes of the twelfth were of a paler red, with blacke stripes on them. The thirteenth wee have had from Brasill the least sort that ever was seene; for al­though it hath the same forme of three leaves, & twining it selfe, yet are the Beanes blacke shining, and lesser than Tares by the halfe. Another had large white flowers, slen­der cods, and white Beanes with blacke spots. Another, the least of many whose Beanes were smaller than Pease and round. Divers others might be set forth, but that divers of them came not to maturitie, most of them that sprang had twining branches: yet some grew upright, whereof the fourth sort had short and firme stalkes, not needing any [Page 1058] thing to uphold it, and not above a foote high, whose trefoile leaves had shorter footestalkes, the flowers were white, and the fruit either white, with a blacke spot, or reddish or pale, or else of a shining swartish colour, which kind, as it is most likely, is the Phasiolus, or Phaseolus Cordi, which he describeth in the 43. folio of his An­notations upon Dioscorides, and in the 127. folio of his History of Plants, although he doth a little vary from him­selfe in one of these two places. There hath come likewise unto us and others, both from Africa, Brasill, the East and West Indies, Ʋirginia, &c. Sundry other sorts and varieties which were endlesse to recite, or at least use­lesse, but onely to behold and contemplate the wonderfull workes of the Creator in those his creatures; Lobel al­so maketh mention in the 395. page of his Adversaria of many rare varieties of these kindes of Beanes that the Lady Killegrew shewed him, which were taken up, and yearely gathered on the sea coasts of Cornwall, where it is not knowne that ever any shippe was wracked, but as it is thought were driven thither by the windes from the coasts of America; for the inhabitants thereabouts doe yearely gather new sorts, some floating on the waters, others raked from under the sandes of the shoare.

The Place and Time.

The first here described grew in the West Indies, and first grew with Mr. Tradescant, yearely flowring in the usuall Season, and giving ripe fruit: the second here described came from the Magols countrie in the East Indies, and onely sprang up with us, but continued not.

The Names.

Dioscorides calleth this [...] Smilax hortensis quod Smilacis modo consc [...]ndit; Theophrastus and others [...], or as some write it [...], Dolichus, or Dolicus, which many Latine Authours follow: some also [...] and [...] propter siliquarum longitudinem. Some also take it to be Dioscorides his [...], or as Galen writeth it [...], whereof there hath beene much controversie among former Writers, as Matthiolus against Monardus, that thought the Phasiolus of Dioscorides to be Ervilia, and the Smilax hortensis to be the ordinary Phasiolus, as it is now adayes so called, which opinion, howsoever Matthiolus contradicteth, and would force his owne, which was Cordus his also for the truest; that the ordinary white Kidney Beanes were the Phasioli of Dioscorides, (which can no wayes stand with reason, seeing Dioscorides setteth his Phasiolus among those Pulses that grow wilde, and besides saith, that they are hard of digestion, and move vomiting, which is not proper to these kindes, but to many wilde sorts of Pulses, and in the Chapter of Spartium frutex, compareth the seedes thereof to those of Pha­siol [...], and that his Smilax hortensis was the other discolored sorts of Kidney Beanes, but they are as well for forme as in effect in my judgement the same. Another doubt there is with some, whether Theophrastus his Do­lichus and Dioscorides his Smilax hortensis be but one or divers; but Galen in primo aliemeterum hath decided that long agoe, where he saith, that because Theophrastus saith his Dolichus needeth long poles or stalkes to uphold it that it may prosper, he surely delineateth these Phasioli, or Dioscorides his Smilax hortensis: so that you see it is without doubt that Smilax hortensis, Dolichus, and our ordinary Phaseolus to be all one: Aetius also in his first Booke saith the same, for [...] Dioscorides his Phasiolus is the same with Galen his Phaselus, which in the same Booke he joyneth with Oc [...] speaking of Phaseolus afterwards, and Lobel taketh it to be that Pulse, which is called by Lugdunensis Phasiolus syluarum, and by Clusius Orobus Pannonicus: Cordus in the places before men­tioned maketh Phaselus and Phasiolus to be but one kinde of plant, and differing from Phaseolus, which moun­teth upon poles, the Phaselus not rising: Ʋirgil and Columella doe both make mention of Phaselus as of a small and vile Pulse: Virgil in Georg. secundo, in these words, Seupinguem Ʋiciam seres, vilemue Phaselum. Dodonaeus maketh our ordinary garden Beane to be Phaselus major, and the wilde kinde to be Phaselus minor, and saith without doubt they are the right: but by his leave they are not right, wherein I referre me to others judgement, considering what I have here before written, and especially in that the Lentill-like seedes of Spartium frutex, are by Dioscorides compared to those of Phasiolus, when as the lesser blacke Beanes are farre bigger than any Spanish broome seede, or the pods comparable.

The Vertues.

The Kidney Beanes that are nursed up with us of all sorts, and come to maturity, being of easie digestion, and hot and moist in the first degree, doe move the belly, provoke urine, enlarge the breast that is streightened with shortnesse of breath, engender sperme, incite venery, especially if Sugar, Pepper, Genger and Galanga be added thereto: for they are well knowne to most to be a familiar dish of meate taken while they are young, boyled, and stewed, or fried, & some Verjuice put to them, and spice strewed thereon: Matthiolus saith, that if the greene pods be chewed in ones mouth, and applied to any place that is bitten by an horse it will helpe: he also shew­eth that the Italian dames made a water or fucus for their faces of the pods and seedes of these Beanes, with a fresh gourd, crummes of bread, and Goates milke, &c. distilled. The fish called Scarus (which is somewhat like a Barbell) as Bellonius doth set it downe in the eight Chapter of his first Booke of Observations is much de­lighted to feede upon the leaves of this Phaseolus or French-Beanes, and that therefore the Greekes of Candy that dwell neare Milopotamo and Cigalinas, where this fish doth abundantly breede betweene the rockes, doe use to put the leaves of this Beane into their Weeles, or Bow-nets, as a baite for this fish, knowing that they can hardly be taken by line or hooke but onely with this herbe, and therefore in their Language they call it Scarovotum.

CHAP. III. Pisum. Pease.

OF all the sorts of Garden Pease, I have spoken sufficiently in my former Booke, there remaineth now that I should shew you here the wilde kindes which are these.

1. Pisum sylvestre primum. The first wilde Pease.

This wilde Pease doth little differ from the manured, either in ramping cornered stalkes, or in the broad stiffe greene leaves, two alwayes being set at a joynt, and sixe or more lesser ones on the branches, which end in a clasper, the flowers are white, many standing on a footestalke together, which turne into so many cods, each much smaller than the manured, and the seede within, farre lesse also, and of no pleasant taste; the roote is [Page 1059] as bigge as ones finger, and▪ long with many small fibres thereat.

2. Pisum sylvestri [...] alterum. The other wilde Pease.

The branches of this other are scarce halfe a foote long, with broader and shorter leaves on them, but like the former, and more pale, the Pease and cods, likewise not differing in forme but much lesle, the roote abiding many yeares. Of this kinde there is another found to grow somewhat larger.

3. Pisum sylvestre nigrum maculatum Baeticum. Spanish blacke spotted wilde Pease.

This Spanish Pease is in many things like the first, but that it is lesser, and the flowers are of a pale yellowish greene colour, the Pease being of a darke colour, spotted with very blacke spots like velvet: the roote perisheth every yeare.

4. Pisum spontaneum maritimum Anglicum. Wilde English sea Pease.

This Sea Pease differeth not much from the second sort of wilde Pease, but is somewhat greater, and bearing many flowers together in a tuft, mixt of purple and ash colour: the succeeding huskes are small and long, the roote is living.

5. Pisum aliud maritimum Britanicum. Suffolke Sea Pease.

This kinde of Sea Pease hath a stalke of a trianguler forme full of joynts, bending to the ground, with two leaves at every joynt, branched forth in divers places with winged leaves at them, consisting of tenne or twelve darke greene leaves, set by couples on a middle ribbe, with a small clasper at the end, each leafe being not much unlike unto the Sea Purslane: the flowers grow towards the toppes of the branches, eight or tenne set together in a cluster, upon a small long stalke, which both for forme and colour are very like to the wilde Pease, but with a whitenesse in the middle when it is full blowen, the fruit that followeth is lesser than the common field Pease, containing eight or tenne Pease in a cod, each whereof hath the whitenesse called the eye, compassing halfe the Pease like a semicircle, which being ripe and drie, are of a darkish colour: the roote runneth downe in­credible deepe into the ground, and spreading infinitely therein, even two fathome deepe, at the least, within the very stones and baich of the Sea (yet about a yard or more deepe, there is found some sand wherein it sprea­deth) and is not great but slender pliant and flexible, not sweete, but bitter as the whole plant is, and the Pease al­so: the old stalkes die every yeare, and from the old head will shoote many long white tendrells like the roote of the small Binde weede whereby it encreaseth wonderfully, and not by the seede, as I am perswaded, for that the shingle forbiddeth their growth falling thereon, in not having any nourishment or moisture of sand, before one digge two or three foote deepe, and the birds for the most part devoure them up. I have also put some of the Pease into the ground of my Garden, but none would spring.

1. Pisum sylvestre primum. The first wilde Pease.

3. Pisum sylvestre nigrum Baeticum macolatum. The Spanish blacke spotted wilde Pease.

[Page 1060]4. Pisum spontan [...] maritimum Anglicum. Wilde English Sea pease.

5. Pisum aliud maritimum Britanicum. Another English Sea Pease.

The Place.

The first is often found in sundry places of this Land: the second on the chalkie hills at Kings Hay in Kent, not farre from the Thames, and the larger sort hereof in some barren fields in Essex: the third in Spaine: the fourth in Kent also neere Rumney: the last was first made knowne in the yeare 1555 being the third yeare of Queene Mary to the Country dwelling thereabouts, that is betweene Orford & Alborough, where it grew upon the baich of the sea, where nothing, no not grasse was ever seene to grow, and by the dearth of that yeare the people in necessitie of foode, searching every where to take what came next to hand (for as it is said many were forced at that time to make their bread of Acornes) gathered many quarters full of these Pease to serve their use; yet did the neigh­bouring people acknowledge that they had observed and knowne them to grow there of long time before that deare yeare. Mr. Stow in his Cronicle, and Mr. Camden in his Britanica, pag. 354. make mention of these Pease, but both stumble at one stone, that these might come thither by some shipwracke, which cannot be so: and Mr. Stow more especially in saying the rootes are great and sweete, for that it is sui generis, a speciall kinde differing from all other of that kinde; and as it is probable naturall only to those places about the Sea shoare, for it is found also at Rie, at Pemsie in Sussex, at Gilford in Kent, over against the Comber, and at Ingolne Milles in Lincholne shire: Mr. Iohn Argent Dr. of Physicke, of the Colledge in London, brought from thence also the whole plant, such as you see is here figured, which he gave to Dr. Lobel in his life time, to be inserted in his Workes, but he prevented by death failing to performe it, I have by purchasing his Workes with my money here supplied.

The Time.

These flower and beare their fruit with the later kinde of Field Pease; but the last flowereth in the end of Iuly, and hath both blowne flowers, and ripe cods in the end of August, and blossomes also not halfe forward to blow.

The Names.

Pease are called in Greeke [...], in Latine Pisum; the names in their titles are sufficient to distinguish them, for except the first, none of these have beene mentioned by any former Author: the Italians call them Piselli; the French De pois, the Germanes Erbsz.

The Ʋertues.

Pease are lesse windy than Beanes, but passe not forth of the body so soone as they: if the wilde kinde be boy­led in Lye, and the head washed therewith, it clenseth it from scurffe and scabbes: the same also clenseth the skin of spots: the meale of them, and Barley mixed with honey and used, healeth foule ulcers; and the meale boiled in water with Vetches, breaketh tumours, and easeth their paines being applied. Camerarius saith, that in Fran­conia, they call it Daringicht krant, and use to take some of the Pease against the collicke: and apply the herbe outwardly and give it their cattle also for the same purpose, that is, if they vent much.

CHAP. IIII. Lathyrus. The great wilde Cicheling or Pease everlasting.

OF this kind of Pulse called Cathyrus there are two specificall differences, the one that continue in their roote, and perisheth not, the other annuall perishing continually after seede time: many of the li­ving sorts I will intreat in this Chapter, and of the annualls in the next.

1. Lathyrus major perennis. The greater Pease everlasting.

This kind of Pease sendeth forth many long flat trayling stalkes, winged on both sides which must be sustained, divided into sundry branches with two leaves at the joynts which are somewhat long and not very broad, with some claspers at the ends of the branches, at the joynts likewise come forth pretty long stalkes with five or six or more Pease-like blossomes, of a fine pale purplish red colour, and of a fine smell, after which succeede small long and hard whitish cods, with small round blackish seede in them, the roote groweth great, blacke and rugged on the outside and runneth downe deepe into the ground. This is that which Lobel cal­leth Lathyrus latiore folio, and hath beene found wilde in divers places with us.

2. Lathyrus angustifolius. Narrow leafed wild Cicheling.

This differeth not in durability, forme of growing, or colour of flowers from the former, but in having some­what paler flowers and in the greene leaves which are narrower then they.

3. Lathyrus sylvestris Dodonaei. The wilde Cicheling of Dodoneus.

This hath longer winged stalkes and somewhat larger leaves, but shorter claspers then the last, the flowers are of a deepe purple, and the cods are long and slender, with small hard round seeds within them: the roote is long and abideth.

4. Lathyrus arvensis sive Terrae glandes. Pease Earth-nuts.

These Earth-nuts have divers weake and small square stalkes running upon the ground foure or five foote long the leaves are small usually two set together upon a branch with a clasper at the end of each, taking hold of what standeth next to it: the flowers come forth from the joynts towards the toppes of the stalkes upon long footestalkes, many growing together being narrow, and of a deepe reddish purple, somewhat bright, the cods that succeede them are small and long with small round seedes in them, the rootes are tuberous, blacke and small fastned to long strings, which spread much under ground, in taste somewhat like to a dry Ches­nut, Imhinus maketh it and the next to be both one plant.

5. Lathyrus sylvestris liquosior. Our Wood Earth-nuts.

This creeping wilde Pease-nut hath not onely greater, longer and harder rootes almost wooddy then the

1. Lathyrus major perennis. The greater Pease everlasting.

4. Lathyrus arvensis sive Terre glandes. Pease Earth-nuts.

[Page 1062]5. Lathyrus sylvestris lignosior. Our Wood Earth-nut.

6. Terra glandes Americans sive Virgini [...]. Virginia Earth-nuts.

former, but the crested stalkes also are harder and lye on the ground with foure smooth long and narrow leaves usually, and sometimes five on a branch, smallest at both ends, and one clasper at the end: the flowers are purple or crimson, and the cods are narrow long and somewhat browne in the beginning, and paler as they grow older, within which are small round seede no bigger then a Vetch or rather lesse, and of a wan colour, this is the Astragalus Silvaticus Thalij.

6. Terra glandes Americana sive Virginian [...]. Virginia Earth-nuts.

Let me adjoyne this plant to these two later sorts for the rootes sake, whereunto in forme they are most like, although differing in the greene long leaves which are many set on both sides of a middle stalke, the maine stalke it selfe winding it selfe upon any thing standeth next unto it, and rising from a tuberous browne roote, which mul­tiplyeth it selfe into sundry others: at the joynts of the stalkes with the leaves and in other places of the stalkes likewise come forth the flowers many standing together spike-fashion, of a sullen blush colour made almost like hoods, which fall away with us not bearing any fruit, and the leaves and stalkes perishing before Winter, new raising themselves in the Spring.

7. Lathyrus sylvestris flore luteo. Tare everlasting.

This ramping wilde Vetch or Tare as the country people call it, because it is the most pernicious herbe that can grow on the earth, for corne or any other good herbe that it shall grow by, killing and strangling them: it grow­eth somewhat like unto the first but the leaves are smaller, the flowers are yellow many upon a stalke and after small round cods with blackish small seede in them: the roote is small and rough running infinitely under ground not to be destroyed.

The Place and Time.

The first and second are usually cherished in Gardens for the beauty of the flowers as I said in my former booke, and likewise hath beene found wilde with us as is before said, if it be not the third which is entituled of Dodoneus, the fourth is said by Gerard to grow in many places with us as Hamsted, Coume Parke, &c. but we rather thinke it was the next▪ for the rootes of those wee have hitherto found in our woods and hedges sides have beene more wooddy then the other sorts, which growing in our Gardens wee have seene to be more tender, and came to us from beyond Sea: the last is found oftener then men would have it, being a plague to Field or Orchard whereinto it once getteth: they all flower from the end of Iuly to the end of August.

The Names.

This Pulse the Greekes call [...] Lathyrus, but is diversly called by divers moderne writers in Latine, for some call it Lathyrus sive Cucircula and by Bauhinus Cicercula, by others Lathyris as Lobel, &c. but unfitly for Lathyris is generally taken for Spurge, againe Aracus or Cicera as Dodonaeus, yet Tabermontanus to put a diffe­rence betweene them calleth them Lathyris leguminosa: Matthiolus calleth the first Chymenum, Caesalpium Ervi­lium, Tragus Pisum Graecorum, Fuchsius Ervum sylvestre: The fourth is called Apios by Fuchsius and Tragus, but Pseudoapios by Matthiolus, Chamae balanus by Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, Terrae glandes by Lobel and Pena, [Page 1063] Glandes terrestres by Clusius, and Arachidna Theophrasti by Columna, who saith hee can finde none come so neare that of Theophrastus as this▪ the last is called by Dodonaeus in the Chapter of Terrae glandes Legumen terrae glandibus simile, by Thalius Lathyrus sylvestris floribus luteus, and Bauhinus addeth thereunto folijs Viciae, the rest are specified with their descriptions.

The Vertues.

Galen saith that Lathyrus is in substance much like to Ervilia and Phaselus, and that the countrey people in his countrey of Asia did use them not onely as they of Alexandria and other Cities did their Phaseli and Ervilia, but made them into a pultage as they did Lentills, but saith hee it is of a thicker consistence then they and there­fore nourisheth more.

CHAP. V. Lathyrus annuus. Yearely or Annuall Cichelings.

THe other sorts of Lathyrus which are annuall as I said before in the devision of Lathyus in the for­mer Chapter, I reserved to be here set together distinct from the former.

1. Lathyrus annuus major Baeticus. The great Spanish annuall Cicheling.

This hath two or three flat stalkes a yard long or more welted as it were with skinnes or filmes on both edges, having two small leaves at each joynt where shoote forth the branches, bearing two reasonable long and broad leaves about the middle thereof one against another, with a twining clasper running out betweene them, the flowers stand singly upon long footstalkes, of a deeper purple colour but lesser then the Garden kinde first described in the last Chapter, after which succeede long pale coloured cods very like un­to them as the seede within them is likewise: the roote is small not running deepe nor growing great but pe­risheth every yeare.

2. Lathyrus Baeticus elegans siliquis Orobi. Spanish partie coloured Cichelings.

This springeth up into divers branches a fadom long, with such like welts or skinny membranes on both sides, at every joynt whereof come forth long leaves divided at the toppe into two other smaller leaves, and higher upwards, set with six leaves on both sides, and on the middle betweene them commeth forth a small clasping tendrell whereby it catcheth hold of every thing standeth next unto it, at the joynts likewise come forth the flowers, either one or two at the most upon long footstalkes like unto the other of his kind, the upper leafe of a fine Crimson or Orenge colour, and the other in the middle of a perfect white: after the flower is past commeth the fruit in long pods, every seede bunching out like the pods of Orobus and as bigge almost as the smal­ler Pease.

3. Lathyrus major siliqua brevi. The greater short codded Cicheling.

This in manner of growing differeth little from the former, onely the flower hath the inner leaves white

2. Lathyrus Baeticus elegans siliquis Orobi. Spanish partie coloured Cichelings.

3. Lathyrus major siliqua brevi. The greater short codded Cicheling.

[Page 1064] and the outer somewhat purplish: the cods that follow

8. Lathyrus Baticus flore luteo. Yellow Spanish Cicheling.

are thicke and short, with small round blackish Pease within them.

4. Lathyrus minor siliqua brevi. The lesser short codded Cicheling.

The difference betweene this and the last consisteth more in the smallnesse then in any other thing saving that the cods hereof have a little roughnesse on them.Lathynis parvus alter. Wee have another smaller then the last agreeing in most things else saving the cod which is longer and smaller.

5. Lathyrus major angustissimo folio. Grasse leafed Cicheling.

The stalke hereof is slender and weake, the leaves long and narrower then grasse, sometimes two and some­times three together: the flowers stand each upon a stalke of a blewish purple and sometimes reddish, the fruit is small and blackish contained in small short coddes, croo­ked at the ends.

6. Lathyrus minor angustissimo folio. Fennell-like leafed Cicheling.

This is smaller weaker and tenderer in all parts then the last, the leaves are as small thin and long as Fennell, the coddes and seede are like the last onely the flowers are of a pale reddish colour.

7. Lathyrus palustris Lusitanicus. Spanish Marsh Cichelings.

This in the beginning differeth little from the first but that the flowers stand usually two together, the outer leafe of a bright purple and the middlemost of a pale pur­ple: the cods are slenderer and as long as the first, of a pale colour with small spotted Pease within them tur­ning blacke when they are dry.

8. Lathyrus Baeticus flore luteo. Yellow Spanish Cicheling.

This Spanish kind is in bignesse, forme of stalkes and leaves like the first of these here set downe, onely the flowers are all yellow with purple veines in them, after which follow cods very like, and of the same bignesse with the first, but the Pease are smaller and rougher, or as it were netted.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts except the sixt (which I found in clensing of Anneseede to use) grow in Spaine, and from thence were brought with a number of other rare seedes besides by Guillaume Boel and imparted to Mr. Coys of Stabbers in Essex in love, as a lover of rare plants, but to me of debt, for going into Spaine almost wholly on my charge hee brought mee little else for my mony, but while I beate the bush another catcheth and eateth the bird: so while I with care and cost sowed them yearely hoping first to publish them, another that never saw them un­lesse in my Garden, nor knew of them but by a collaterall friend, prevents me whom they knew had their de­scriptions ready for the Presse.

The Names.

Their severall names are expressed in their titles, none of them being published before, except you may re­ferre the fift unto Bauhinus his Lathyrus major angustissimo folio, described in his Prodr [...]mus whereunto it is most like.

The Ʋertues.

I have not understood that they serve for meate or medicines to any of the people where they are naturall: but utterly neglected and should never have beene further knowen, as it in like manner falleth out in all countries unlesse a cunning curious searcher, such as this Boel was, happen to pry carefully over the coasts of them.

CHAP. VI. Cicercula. Winged or cornered Cichelings.

I Have you see divided this Chapter from the two former, (although they may bee and are called Lathyri by many good authors) upon good grounds as I take it: for although in growing they are like Lathyrus, yet some of them have their cods winged, and others not winged, and all have foure or cornered Pease within them: I thinke therefore these formes doe argue a specificall diversitie fit to be distin­guished, being all annuall also.

1. Cicercula sive Lathyrus sativus flore albo. White flowred winged Cicheling.

This Cicheling hath weake winged stalkes trayling on the ground if they be not helped like as all the for­mer have, with two small leaves at the joynts and two other narrower leaves likewise on the branches which end in divided claspers, the flowers are white that stand on long footstalkes, and after them somewhat flat and short cods with two little narrow filmes all along the backe of them, the seede within them is somewhat larger then the wild sorts, flat white and cornered: the roote is small and fibrous perishing every yeare.

2. Cicercula flore purpureo. Blackish purple winged Cichelings.

This other is in manner of growing like the former, the flowers onely and the fruit declare the difference, for [Page 1065] the flowers are of a darke dead purple, and the cods that

1.2. Cicercula flore alb. vet purp. co. Winged Cichelings with white or blackish purple flowers.

3. Cicercula B [...]tica sive Aegyptiaca Clusij. Blew flowred Cicheling.

4. Cicercula flore rubente. Red flowred Cichelings.

follow are small and with filmes at their backes like the last the seede within them are cornered but of a darke co­lour almost blacke.

3. Cicercula Baetica & Egyptiaca Clusij. Blew flowred Cichelings.

This also differeth in nothing from the former but in that it hath larger leaves and the flowers pale, blew on the outside and the inner leaves more blew, the cods are small and almost round winged at the backe like the for­mer, wherein lye browne cornered seede.

4. Cicercula flore rubente. Red flowred winged Chichelings.

The manner of the growing hereof is in all things like the former, but that the greene leaves are narrower and longer then the last, and the flowers are of a kind of dead Orenge colour after which follow somewhat short round cods with brownish cornered seede.

5. Circercula sive Lathyrus Baeticus dumetorum. Spanish bash Cichelings.

Vnto these kinds of Cichelings let me adde this as com­ming nearer unto them then unto Vetches, for this hath divers long weake stalkes with filmes on the edges, at the joynts are two small leaves, and from betweene them come forth the branches, having divers small darke greene leaves set on them, somewhat round at the ends, some­times three on a side and sometimes but two, yet not al­wayes one against another, from the bosome of the stalke and the branch commeth forth usually two flowers on a long footestalke the upper leafe being reddish and the other purplish, after which come long smooth cods with­out my filme at the backe having within them round but depressed or somewhat flat seede of a brownish colour.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts were brought us out of Spaine although they grow in other countries also: they flower and beare ripe fruit when the former doe.

The Names.

The three first are remembred by our moderne writers, Dodonaeus calling the former Aracus sive Lathyrus mi­nor and Cicercula, Lobel Lathyris angustiore gramineo folio, Camerarius Lathyrus flore albo, Lacuna called it Er­vum, Fuchsius Ervum album sativum, by Tragus Pisum Graecorum sativum, and by Cordus on Dioscorides Phascolus minor, aliquibus Ervum angulosum: the second Dodonaeus calleth Aracus sive Cicera, and Camerarius Lathyrus flore purpureo: the third Clusius calleth Cicercula Aegyptiaca, and Camerarius Aracus Hispanicus sive Lathyrus Aegyp­tiacus: the fourth was called by Boel Lathyrus Baeticus flore miniato, and the last by him also Lathyrus Baeticus D [...] ­torum.

The Ʋertues.

All of them as Boel saith are eaten by the poore people in Spaine in the want of bread, for where these are food seldome doe they taste of any bread of Corne: they are all of a compact substance, and therefore nourish more but are hardlyer concocted.

CHAP. VII. Orchas sive Ervilia. Winged wilde Pease.

OF this kinde of Pulse I have onely seene and noursed up with me two sorts much differing in the man­ner of growing and fruit from any of the other Pulses as shall be shewed.

1. Ervilia flore & fructu albo. The white winged wild Pease.

This kind of Pease hath two or three stalkes at the most which are broad and flat, welted or winged at the sides with somewhat long leaves shooting from them small at the setting to the stalke and broader to the end, as it were growing from the middle ribbe of the other,

1. Och [...]us sive Ervilia flore & fructu albo. The white wilde winged Pease.

at the toppe whereof standeth two or three twining clas­pers: this never shooteth forth any branches that ever I could see, but the leaves from almost the bottomes of the stalkes upwards are parted as it were at the toppe of them into one or two smaller leaves, or rather one or two smaller leaves grow at the toppe of them, with the claspers between them, at the foote of these leaves come forth single flowers, like the former Cicheling, wholly white which turne into small round and long cods, with small crooked points at the ends, and filmes at the backes, wherein are conteined small round whitish pease, somewhat bitter, the roote is small and long, with some fibres which wholly perish yearely.

2. Ervilia altera. The blackish winged wilde Pease.

This other differeth in nothing from the former, but in the flowers which are tending to a reddish purple, and the Pease in the Cods, which are more duskie declining to a blacke.

The Place and Time.

These we onely nurse up in our Gardens, having received them from friends, that are lovers of rarities, yet Lobel saith they grow naturally in Lombardie, they flower and give ripe fruite from the middle of Iuly to the end of August.

The Names.

That which Theophrastus in quarto de causis plant. 2. calleth [...] Ochrus, Gaza translateth Cicera: but by Pliny lib. 18. c. 7. Ervilia, by which name it is usually called in these later times by most Herbarists, Lobel saith it seemeth to be so cal­led quasi ernendae & eijciendae; Matthiolus calleth it Aracus niger but erroniously; Dodonaeus calleth it Ervilia sylvestris, Lobel Ochrus sylvestris sive Ervilia, and Lugdunensis saith the Herbarists in his time called it Cicer ervinum, the other hath not beene mentioned by any before.

The Ʋertues.

We finde that Galen writeth in lib. alimentorum that Ochrus hath a meane or middle property, betweene those that be of good & bad nourishment, and between those that are of easie and hard digestion, breeding and not breeding wind, and nourishing much or little, and not of any speciall quality: in these later times, it is held to have a drawing, digesting, cutting and clensing faculty, for it is moderately hot and moyst and a little bitter withall, whereby it is availeable to purge the Liver Spleene and Reines, and to clense the skinne from morphew, scurfe, lepry and running tetters, it dissolveth hard tumors in the cods, and healeth Impostumes and foule sores being used with hony.

CHAP. VIII. Aphaca. The yellow wilde Vetch.

I Have thought it fittest to place this Pulse alone by it selfe, and before the Lentills, as partakin there­of, not finding any other of the former or following Pulses, to be answerable thereunto, and there­fore take the description thereof here in this

Aphaca. The yellow wilde Vetch.

manner. It riseth up higher than Lentill [...], with many weake slender and cornered stalkes full of joynts, with small leaves at them set by couples close together untill they be well growne, which then stand more separate in sunder, each whereof is broad at the bottome, as it were closing the stalke, and small at the end, somewhat like unto the small Binde-weede leaves branching upwards, and every one ending in a small clasper, the flowers come forth at the joynts of the leaves, and claspers with them, from the middle up­wards, of a pale yellowish colour, and afterwards small and somewhat flat cods, longer than those of Lentills, wherein lie foure or five hard blacke round flattish shi­ning seede, the roote is small and long, with many fibres and endureth not, perishing every yeare.

The Place and Time.

It groweth in divers corne fields in Kent, and else where, flowreth in Iuly, and the seede is ripe in Au­gust.

The Names.

It is generally held to be the [...] Aphaca of Diosco­des, Galen, and Pliny, the name being derived from the Pease and the Lentill, both which it doth in some parts resemble, but not that of Theophrastus, which is ac­counted inter intubacea, but that in 8. Hist. Plant. c. 5. a­mong Lentills, Pease, and other Pulse, it is taken also by Lugdunensis to be his [...] Orobanche lib. 5. causa­rum c. 22. that groweth among Orobus and strangleth it, Anguilara and Camerarius take it to be his [...] pi­tine. Dodonaeus and Lobel call it Aphaca Dioscoridis, Lugdunensis Orobanche legumen, because he acknowledg­eth another Orobanche, Tabermontanus Elatina tertia, and Bauhinus Ʋicia lutea folijs convolvuli minoris.

The Ʋertues.

Dioscorides saith that it hath an astringent propertie, and that therefore being parched, broken and boiled, af­ter the manner of Lentills, they stay the fluxes, both of the stomacke and belly, Galen saith it is binding as the Lentill, & is used to be eaten as the Lentill: but it is hardlier digested, yet it drieth more powerfully, and healeth moderately, which astringent qualitie, saith Dodonaeus, wee have found true by our owne experience in this Aphaca.

CHAP. IX. Lens Lentills.

THere are three sorts hereof, a greater, a lesser, and a spotted one, as shall be declared.

1. Lens major. The greater Lentill.

The greater Lentill hath sundry slender weake branches somewhat hard, two foote long, from whence shoote forth at severall palces long stalkes, of small winged leaves, that is, many on each side of a middle rib, without any odde one at the end; for the middle ribbe of each stalk endeth in a small clasper: the flowers are small, and rise from betweene the leaves and the stalkes, two for the most part at the end of a long foote stalke, of a sad reddish purple colour, somewhat like to those of Vetches, after which cmoe small short, and somewhat flat cods, within which are contained two or three flat round smooth seede, of a pale yellowish ashcolour: the roote is fibrous, and perished yearely.

2. Lens minor. The lesser Lentill.

This other is lesser both in stalke, leaves, and seede, the flowers are more pale, and the seede in the cods is whiter, wherein consisteth the whole difference.

3. Lens maculat. Spotted Lentills.

This likewise sheweth little difference from the last in any thing, but the seede which is blackish, spotted with blacker spots.

The Place and Time

These 2. former even beyond the seaes, are onely sowne in the fields as other manured Pulses are, and so are they in [Page 1068] some countries in our land, especially the smaller sort, which

Lens major vel minor. The greater or lesser Lentill.

is every where, the more pleasant and acceptable, but the greater doth very hardly come to maturitie with us, if the season be not kindly and drie: the last is wilde in Portugall.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Phacos, and in Latine Lens and Lenticula, Pliny saith, lib. 18. cap. 12. that the Ety­mon thereof seemeth to be taken, quasi lenis dicta sit, leni­tatis (que) significationem habeat, & aequanimitatem fieri vescan­tibus ea. The Arabians call it Hades; the Italians Lenticchia, the Spaniards Lenteias, the French Lentille, the Germanes Linsen, and so doe the Dutch also, and wee in English Len­tills, but the country people in Hampshire, and other coun­tries, where they sow it in their fields for their cattles foode, call it Tills, leaving out the Lent, as thinking that word agreeth not with the matter, Itasus Minervam.

The Vertues.

Galen saith, that Lentills hold a meane betweene heate and cold, yet doe they drie in the second degree, the outer skinne being binding, and the inner meate also, yet a little harsh and bindeth the body, but the outer skinne much more: it is, saith he, of contrary qualities, for the deco­ction thereof doth not binde, but loosen the body, and there­fore they that would have it to binde, cast away the first water, and use the second, which staieth laskes, and strengtheneth the stomacke and all the inward parts. Lentills husked, saith hee, lose with their shells, the strength of binding, and the other qualities that follow it, and then nourish more than those that are not husked, yet so gvie they a thicke and evill nourishment, and slowly passe away, neither doe they stay fluxes and disenteries as those that are not husked. Galen further setteth forth the qualities hereof: largely to eate the broth of Lentills, saith he, breedeth the Leprosie and cankers, for grosse thicke meate, is fit to breede the melancholike humour, and therefore it is profitably given to those that are of a waterie disposition, and evill affected thereby: but is ut­terly forbidden to those that have dry constitutions: it is also hurtfull to the sight dulling it by drying up the moisture, and is not convenient for women that want their courses, but rather for them that have them in too much abundance. Dioscorides further addeth, it breedeth troublesome dreames, and is hurtfull to the head, the lungs, and the sinewes: with other binding herbes, as Pur­slaine, red Beetes, Mirtles, dried Roses, Pomegranat rindes, Medlers, Services, &c. taken with vinegar, it is the more powerfull to binde and stay laskes and fluxes: the decoction thereof with wheate flower applied easeth the gout, used with hony it closeth up the lippes of woundes, and cleanseth foule sores: being boyled in vinegar it dissolveth knots and kernells; and being boiled with Quinses, Mellilot, and a little Rosewater put thereto, it helpeth the inflammations of the eyes and fundament, but for the chappes thereof which neede a stronger medi­cine, it is boiled with dried Roses and Pomegranate rindes, adding a little hony to it: it likewise staieth those creeping cankers that are ready to turne to a gangreene, putting thereto some sea-water, and so it is good for wheales, and running or watering sores, S. Anthionies fire, kibes, &c. being used with vinegar: it is good also for womens breasts, that by abundance of milke have it crudled within them, if it be boyled in sea-water and applied to them; the decoction thereof is a good lotion for ulcers, either in the mouth, privie parts, or fundament, adding a few Rose-leaves and Quinses.

CHAP. X. Aracus sive Cicera. Wilde Cichling Pease.

I Have two sorts of Pulses to bring to your consideration, better agreeing with this title, in my judgement than any other, let them of better learning and knowledge judge of them.

1. Aracus major Baticus. The greater Spanish wilde Cichcling Pease.

This greater Pease spreadeth on the ground, with divers square hairy, and crested stalkes, some­times a yard long or more, at the severall joynts whereof, grow many darke greene hairy pointed leaves, on each side of a middle ribbe, which endeth in a clasper like the former Lentills or Vetches, at the foote of the leaves come forth single flowers on very short foote stalkes, of a duskie whitish purple colour, with deeper purple veines therein, and of a deeper purple at the bottome of the upperleaves next to the stalkes, which when they are past, there come in their places short, thicke, and almost round blackish cods, covered with a short hairinesse thereon, within which lie three or foure round blackish seede or Pease, almost like unto blackish velvet as bigge as the cicercula, but not cornered: the roote is small and fibrous, and perisheth yearely.

2. Aracus minor Lusitanicus. The lesser wilde Cicheling Pease.

This other agreeth much with the former, but lesser in all parts, and nothing hairy; the flowers are of a pale [Page 1069] white in my Garden, or whitish yellow colour in o­thers,

4. Aracuhs minor Lusitanicus. The lesser wilde Cicheling Pease.

and the cods, smooth, smaller, not hairy, with smaller and blackish coloured Pease within them: the roote hereof perisheth likewise.

The Place and Time.

Both these Pulses were brought and sent one among o­ther seedes by Boel before mentioned: the first out of Spaine, and the other out of Portugall, and flowred in the end of Iuly, giving their seede in August and September: but as he said, he gathered the ripe seede in Aprill and May, in the naturall places.

The Names.

Galen in putting a difference betweene [...] and [...], Aracus, and Arachus, the one with κ, the o­ther with ζ, (and saith that Arachus is a wild weede or plague in corne, and that they picke it out of the corne, and cast it away as they doe Securedica, the hatchet Fetch: and Theoph [...] 8. Hist. c. 10. saith also that it is a hard and rough thing growing among Lentills; but of Aracus hee speaketh, lib. de alimentorum facultate, in an other place) giveth me occasion to referre these Pulses thereunto es­pecially, because judicious Authors have rendered it Cicera in Latine; and Columella saith that Cicera differeth not from Cicercula in taste, but in colour, because Cicera is darker or blacker than Cicercula and Palladrus also in Martio saith the same thing: but Arachus which is ren­dred Cracea in Latine, is more like a Vetch, both in grow­ing and in bearing many flowers in a spike at the toppe, which this doth not: thus have I endeavoured to distin­guish these plants, which I finde so many learned Writers before me have confounded, but Dodonaeus his Aracus or Cicera, as I have shewed you before, pertaineth to an other kinde: the first of these came to me from Boel, by the name is in the title, to whose opinion I wholly en­cline, having often found him in our naturall search for simples in sundry places to be one of singular judgement and experience; the other was sent me out of Portugall, where he had the knowledge of it by Nunnez Brandon, a lover of rare plants, and therefore according to his title of Lugadem pallidum, he added Nonij Brandonij, by which name it hath beene knowne to others, and I now thinke fit to referre it to the other.

The Ʋertues.

Wee have yet learned nothing concerning their faculties.

CHAP. XI.

1. Arachidna Cretica. Vnder ground Candy Cicheling Pease.

THis pulse (which for the wonderfull growing thereof hath amazed some, and made them search if it were not mentioned in any former author (as I shall shew you by and by) riseth up with divers stalkes, about a foote high, having on them both winged leaves, that is, eight or tenne set on both sides, of a middle ribbe, ending in a clasper, very like unto Lentills or Vetches, very variable or differing one from another, for some of them are smal and pointed, others a little round, and some stalkes will have but two leaves, either round or pointed, and others will have foure: the flowers are of a reddish purple, standing singly at the joynts, which afterwards yeeld small long cods begger than those of Vetches, wherein lie foure or five hard round, and very blacke seede: the roote is composed of many small pods, as it were like unto Lentill cods, hanging by small strings, wherein is contained in some one seede, in others two, in some very blacke, in others pa [...]er, and in others of differing colours, or partly coloured; each whereof being planted a new will spring and beare a plant like the mother.

2. Arachus sub terra siliquifera Lusitanica. Portugall underground Pease or Cichelings.

Somewhat like unto the former have we received from Portugall another sort hereof, whose slender branches rising not much above a foote high, lying for the most part upon the ground, had many small narrow leaves set thereon with order up to the toppes, where and with the leaves also come forth small reddish flowers which turne into small cods, containing small round seede within them: the roote shooteth downe right with many fibres thereat, and at the head of the roote, as also at the other parts spring thicke and short whitish pods, especi­ally while they abide under ground, but changing darker afterwards, containing within them one or two seedes at the most, bigger by much than those in the pods above ground, and somewat speckled.

3. Arachus [...] Americanus. Vnderground Cicheling of America or Indian Earthnuts.

The Indian Earth-nuts (the figure whereof I give you, together as they are termed to us by them that have brought them us) are very likely to grow from such like plants as are formerly described, not onely by the name but by the sight and taste of the thing it selfe, for wee have not yet seene the face thereof above ground, yet the fruit, or Pease-cods (as I may so call it) is farre larger, whose outer huske is thicke and somewhat long, round [Page 1070] at both ends, or a little hooked at the lower end, of a

1▪ 2. 3. Arachidna Cretica Honorij Belli: Sub terra sili­quifera Lusitanica, & Americana magna.

Vnder ground Pease or Cichelings of Candy, Portugall, and a great kinde of America.

sullen whitish colour on the out side, striped, and as it were wrinckled, bunching out into two parts, where the two nuts (for they are bigger than any Filberd kernell) or Pease doe 'lie joyning close one unto another, being somewhat long, with the roundnesse firme and solide, and of a darke reddish colour on the outside, and white within tasting sweet like a Nut, but more oily.

The Place and Time.

The first was sent out of Candy by Honorius Bellus, who found it growing there among corne & Pulse, unto Ioannes Pona of Ʋerona, who set it forth in the descrip­tion of Mount Baldus, and flowred in the end of Sum­mer, as the second did that was sent us from Lisbone by Beolius, and the last groweth in most places of America, as well to the South, as West parts thereof, both on the maine and Ilands.

The Names.

The first is truely taken by Bellus, aforesaid, to be the Arachidna (or Arachydna as Columna hath it) or [...], Aracoides, or Araco similis of Theophra­stus mentioned in his first Booke and eleaventh Chap­ter, no other plant yet knowne, agreeing so rightly thereunto, and describeth it, but the fruit groweth as much neere under the ground joyning to the small fibres thereof as above: and yet he there saith also, that neither of them beare any leafe, nor any thing like leaves: which how this can stand with sence and rea­son I know not, and therefore many doe suspect the text to be faultie, or else he is contrary to himselfe, for he saith they beare no lesse fruit under ground than a­bove, and then they must beare fruit above ground, which how it can be without leaves I see not, for I ne­ver read, heard, or saw, that any plant bore fruit above ground without stalkes and leaves; the comparison un­to Aracus also carrying the more probabilitie: but sure­ly he was misinformed by those that gathered the rootes with the fruit on them when the stalkes and leaves were withered and gone, he never seeing the plant, as it is likely, or gathering it himselfe: the etimologie also of the name being composed of [...] and [...], Aracu [...] and hudnon, which is tuber, confirmeth a supposall in me, that he meant this underground fruit was like the fruit of the foregoing Aracus above ground, and such like is the un­der ground fruit hereof in cods with pease in them: but Columna maketh the Terrae glandes before declared to be rather this Arachydna, both from the solid rootes under ground, and the likenesse of the plant unto Aracus: and surely it may be that both these were meant by Theophrastus, for he maketh two sorts, and both alike in bearing fruit under ground, that is, Arachidna and Araco similis, or Aracoides: and we have also two plants, as I here shew you, Aracus before this, and Arachus after it, unto which they may be referred: the other two sorts are entituled as I thinke it fittest for them: the Candiots, as Bellus saith, call the first [...], Agriophaci; the second was sent me by the name of Lathyrus sub terra siliquifera; the last is generally called by our English Sea-men that goe into those parts Earth-nuts, erroniously enough, as they doe most other things that they there meete with.

The Vertues.

There is no propertie found out wherewith this is invested that we can understand of as yet.

CHAP. XII. Arachus sive Cracca. Wild Vetches or Tares.

OF these wilde Vetche there is a greater and a lesser knowne differing from the manured kinde, or those referred thereunto, whereunto I adjoyne another stranger.

1. Arachus sive Cracca major. The greater wilde Vetch or Tare.

This greater kind of wilde Vetch hath a few slender crested stalkes lying on the ground, if it finde no­thing whereon to rampe, or take hold of; at the joynts come forth winged leaves, that is, many set on both sides of a middle ribbe ending in a clasper, but lesser than those of Lentills, or the manured Vetch; the flowers are purple like the Vetch, and grow usually but one at a joynt, after which come small long blacke cods, lesser than Vetches, and so is the seede within them, but round, and not flat as Vetches are: the roote is small and pe­risheth.

2. Arachus sive Cracca minor. The lesser wilde Vetch or Tare.

This other wild Vetch differeth in no other thing from the former but in smalnesse, except that this hath whi­tish flowers standing in tufts at the toppes of the stalkes, and the cods that follow are shorter and somewhat hairy, and the seede within whitish: the roote hereof hath small whitish kernells hanging among the fibres.

[Page 1071]

1. Arachus seu Cracca major. The greater wilde V [...]tch or Tare.

3. Arachus Iu [...]icus sive Africanus. Corall beads of Guiney.

3. Arachus Indicus sive Africanus. Corall beades of Guiney.

This brave plant too tender for our climate groweth like the former but with more store of leaves and flowers and fruit, ten or twelve growing together in thicke, short and rough brownish red cods, the Pease within being roundish and as red shining as if they were polished Corall beads, but with a blacke spot on the one side as hard almost as a stone, and enduring being strong for bracelets a long time. Lobel long before Clusius set out this plant, whose pod with the seede being misset is in the next Chapter.

The Place and Time.

Both these sorts are often found in the fields among Corne, where they will in a rainy time quickly overspread and choke the Corne or any other herbe it groweth by, they flower in Iuly and giveth seede presently after, the other came out of Africa towards the Indies.

The Names.

This is rightly adjudged to be [...] Arachus of Galen and the other old Gr [...]cian writers, and hath his name ac­cording to his nature, for as Lobel defineth it as [...] quasi pestes perniciesque leguminosae frugis unde [...]: The two first are generally called by all authors Aratus or Cracca except Tragus who calleth them Vicia major and minor, or quarta and quinta, and Dodonaeus that thinketh it may be that kind of Pulse growing among Corne which the Greekes call [...] Arachis, and contesteth against Fuchsius and others that called it Cracca the especiall note saith he of difference from the other sorts of Vicia is that this seede is exquisite round and all other sorts of Fetches somewhat flat: the last is mentioned by Clusius in his fourth booke of Exoticks and 15. Chapter by the name of Vicia Africana, and Lobel Pisum Coccineum Americum.

The Vertues.

The properties of these are referred to the other sorts of Fetches and therefore I shall put you over to the end of the next Chapter to be informed thereof to avoyd a double recitall of one and the same thing, onely this is a certaine knowne Pulse to Doves wherewith they are much delighted, and although they be wild, yet where the Dove houses are served herewith they also will resort and become tame with the rest, and therefore some coun­trey people knowing it sow some fields therewith to serve to that use.

CHAP. XIII. Vicia. Vetches or Tares.

THe Vetches are of divers sorts, some manured or sowen, others wild growing in woods or hedges be­sides those before specified which shall be declared in this Chapter.

1. Ʋicia vulgaris sativa. The manured Vetch or Tare.

The manured Vetch or Tare hath divers square stalkes rising sometimes two foote high, entang­ling themselves one with another that they stand in the field without neede of any other proppe, the [Page 1072] leaves are winged thicker set together then the former wild kind or

Siliqua cum semina Aracli Iudicir [...]ri. The pod and seede of the red [...] Vetch or Corall beade.

set on both sides of the middle ribbe, the end whereof runneth out into a divided clasper and are larger also then they: the flowers stand two together and are long and narrow of a darke purple colour, and the cods that succeede them are long and somewhat broad, wherein lye five or six flat blackish seede and in some grayish: the roote is stringy and perisheth every yeare.

2. Ʋicia sativa alba. The white manured Vetch.

This other differeth not from the former in growing but is tende­rer, the leaves not so thicke and the flowers and fruit more white.

3. Vicia maxima dumetorum. The great wilde Vetch of the hedges.

This great Vetch groweth like the former, but is larger both in number and sise of the leaves: the flowers likewise are somewhat large but shorter and more wan or pale, the cods succeeding are shor­ter also and blacke and so are the seedes within them.

4. Vicia sylvestris alba. White wild Vetches.

The white Vetch groweth in forme like the other but the winged leaves have a hoary downe upon them, the flowers are white with darke purple veines running through them, the seede is flat as the other but the roote hereof liveth as many of the wild kindes doe.

5. Vicia multiflora sive spicata. Tufted Vetches.

The tufted Vetches hath such like trayling branches as the other have but weaker, the winged leaves are more in number 12.20. or more on a ribbe, longer and narrower then the former, and standing more upright, and not alwayes set opposite one to another but unequally, the flowers likewise that stand upon the long naked footstalkes are more in number sometimes twentie together but smaller, somewhat like unto the flowers of On [...]brichis Cocks head, and of a bright blewish purple colour, and sometimes of a darke purple with some white in them, the cods succeeding are long and the seede blacke within them: the roote creepeth under ground farre about, shooting new branches every yeare for the old ones perish.

6. Ʋicia sylvestris vulgaris. Strangle Tare or Tyne.

The Strangle Tare groweth like the former Tares but is rougher both in leaves and stalkes it is smaller also and not so high, the flowers are purple and the cods blacke, small and long with many small seedes within them: it riseth every yeare of it owne sowing, and choketh the Corne or any other herbe it groweth neare.

1. Vicia vulgaris sativa. The manured Vetch or Tare.

4. Vicia sylvestris flore alba. White wild Vetches.

T [...]e Place and Time.

The first two sorts are sowen in fields as Beanes and Pease to serve for cattells foode, both in our owne Land and others, whereof in necessitie the poore are forced to make their bread, and are sowen and reaped when the other Pulses are: Some of the other wilde kinds are also found in woods and moist ground with us, among hed­ges and bushes; but the Indian kind as Mr. Gerard tooke it to be in Germany as it is likely.

The Names.

Galen his [...] Bicium of the Asians his countrey people is generally taken to be Ʋicia of the Latines, a vinciendo as Ʋarro will have it: those of Athens called it [...] Syracum and Cyamum; the first is called Aphace by Matthiolus and both it and the second specially were formerly taken for Orobus by the Apothecaries, and the other learned and Doctors both in the upper and lower Germany as Brunfelsius and Tragus doe shew, and crope over hither also, untill they being reformed beyond Sea by getting the true Orobus, or at least that which is nearest th [...]eto, hath made both them & us to forsake the old errour and joy in the true; the white one being most likely that [...]ulse which Gerard had by the name of Fisum Indicum, & is set forth by the name of Vicia Indica fructus alba in the n [...]w Gerard: the third is called by Bauhinus Vicia maxima dumetorū, and I doe so too, but others Cracca major, and [...] mundi, and because Galen joyneth Aphaca with Ʋicia, divers did follow him and call it Aphaca: but Tragus call [...]h it Vicia sylvestris altera: the fourth is that which Clusius calleth Vicia sylvestris flore albo, & the fift he also calleth Vicia sylvestris flore spicato, and is the same both with Dodonaeus his Galega altera, and sylvestris Ger­manica, which Bauhinus calleth Multiflora, and the same also with his Vicia Onobrychidis flore, as any that shall reade their severall descriptions and compare them may see, it may also bee called Vicia sylvestris nemorum the wilde wood Vetch: the last is called by Matthiolas Vicia as it is indeede the worst of all, but not the great or ma­nured one. The Italians call it, Ʋeccia, the French Vesce, and the wild kindes Vesce sauvage and Vesceron, the Ger­manes Wecke [...] and the wild kind Walde Wecken, and the greatest S. Christoffelz krant, the Dutch Witten, and wee in English Vetches, Fetches, Tares and the wilde kind Tine.

The Vertues.

If these be eaten by men (as Galen saith in time of dearth as some did when they were greene) they yeeld a thicke clammy nourishment, are hard of disgestion, and bind the belly, and therefore fit to breede melancholy, the meale thereof is used with other things to stay running Vlcers and Cankers that are ready to Gangrene: and made into a Pultis and layd on the belly they binde a laske.

CHAP. XIIII. Lupinus. The flat Beane or Lupine.

HAving finished the number of climing or ram­ping

Faba major hortensis. Our ordinary Garden Beane.

Pulses, it remaineth to shew you the rest which have no claspers and first to begin with the Lupine or flat Beane, for the great Garden Beane which should stand in the fore front I have shewed you in my former Worke with the greater and smaller blew and yellow Lupine, yet I thinke it not amisse to give you some of their Figures here.

1. Lupinus sativus albus. The great white Lupine.

The great white Lupine riseth up with a strong upright round hollow soft or woolly stalke set confusedly with di­vers soft woolly leaves upon long footstalkes, each being divided into five, seaven or nine severall parts, narrow long and soft: greenish on the upper side and woolly under­neath: the maine stalke divideth it selfe into two parts, after the flowers are growen from the uppermost joynt, and are like unto the great Garden Beane but wholly white with­out any spot, the branches flowring after the first flowers have given slender long soft or woolly cods, lesser then of the Garden Beane, conteining within them foure or five flat white Beanes somewhat yellowish within and very bitter in taste: the roote is somewhat long and hard with divers fibres annexed thereto perishing yearely.

2. Lupinus alter albus. The spotted white Lupine.

This other Lupine differeth from the former in the great­nesse and in the flower which is spotted with blew, on the head of the innermost leaves, and the hollow of the uppermost.

3. Lupinus minimus caeruleus. The smallest blew Lupine.

This small Lupine is very like unto the former blew Lu­pine set forth in my former Booke, in the manner of grow­ing being little or nothing woolly also but smaller both stalkes and leaves, the flowers likewise are wholly blew as they, or very seldome with a white spot in it: the seede is smaller likewise and a little spotted.

[Page 1074]

Lupinus flore luteo. The yellow Lupine.

1. Lupinus sativus albus. The great white Lupine.

3. Lupinus minimus caeruleus. The smallest blew Lupine.

6. Lupinus medius caeruleus. A midddle sort of the great blew Lupine.

4. Lupinus Gadensis marinus flore caeruleo. The blew Sea Lupine.

This Sea Lupine is somewhat like unto the smaller blew Lupine described in my former Booke, but lesser, or betweene it and the smallest blew last of all described: the flower is of a most excellent blew colour, with some white spots in them, the seede is small and round.

5. Lupinus Arabicus. The Arabian Lupine.

Having well considered this Lupine, I finde that I have described it among the Cinquefoiles, because the leaves did so neere resemble a Cinquefoile, and comming to me by that name, but since that having reade Pona his de­scription of Mons Bauldus in the Italian tongue, I finde it there described by the name of Lupino Arabico, or if you will, Pentafillo peregrino; unto either of which it may be referred, but seeing it doth more resemble a Lupine than a Cinquefoile, I have so entituled it here, yet referre you to the description thereof in that place, because I would not repeate that there set downe, being, as I tooke it growing in my owne Garden, but yet because in some things it is defective, as in the cods &c. and might be bettered, I will from Pona supply it: the leafe doth better resemble a Lupine leafe, the flowers are more purple than they shewed with me; and the middle pointell in them also is purple, the pods are long and pointed at the ends, full of small blacke seede and little: this I thought good to advertise you, that they are but one plant, although it hath two titles.

6. Lupinus Indicus medius caeruleus. A middle sort of the great blew Lupine.

This sort of Lupine is very like the greatest blew Lupine described in my former Booke, both for the tallnesse, woollinesse, and largenesse of the leaves, or a little lesser in all as the flower is also, and of as orient a blew co­lour, with a whitish spot in the middle, which changeth to be reddish before the flower decaieth: the pods likewise are woolly, and almost as large, and so is the seede also, but still smaller, and a little discoloured, with a clear or hollownesse in the middle.

7. Lupinus flore carneo. Blush flowred Lupines.

Somewhat like unto the last is this Lupine also, but lesser and lesse woolly: the flowers which make the chiefest difference, are of a kinde of delaied reddish colour, which we usually call a blush: the pods also are lesse woolly and smaller, and the seede likewise.

8. Lupinus flore obsoleto.

Wee have had another sort of Lupine sent us from Boel by this name, but perishing in an intemperate yeare, we can describe it no further.

The Place and Time.

These Lupines grow naturally wilde, but wee doe nourish them all in Gardens; and doe flower in the end of Iuly or in August, in which time, or quickly after the seede will be ripe.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Thermos, in Latine Lupinus; Pliny thinking it tooke the name and qualitie from Lupus, but I finde no likelihood in that supposition, and therefore forbeare to expresse it any further; the two first are so called by the Authors that have written of them: the third was brought me by Boel out of Africa, and the fourth out of Spaine, but were both so tender, that I onely saved a little seede the first yeare I had them, and have lost them since: the fift is declared in the description: the three last have not beene remembred by any before: the Arabians call it Tarmus or Tormus; the Italians Lupino, the Spaniards Entramosos, the French Lupin, the Germanes Figboneu, the Dutch Ʋijchboonen and Lupines, from whence came the Faba ficulnea Germanis by Lobel: and we in English Lupine or flat Beene.

The Ʋertues.

Lupines by reason of their bitternesse, do open, digest, dissolve, & clense, being steeped some daies in water, untill they have lost their bitternesse, they may be eaten, & so are, as Galen saith, for necessitie, but they breede grosse and c [...]de humours, are very hard to digest, and slowly passe through the body, yet doe they not binde any fluxe: the same being to steeped, and afterwards dried, beaten, and taken with some vinegar, taketh away the loathing of the stomacke to meate and provoketh the appetite: the decoction or infusion of Lupines taken with hony and vinegar killeth the wormes in the belly, but if you mixe Rue and Pepper thereto, you shall make it the more effe­ctuall: the meale or pouder taken with hony and vinegar or in drinke doth the same: the said decoction taken openeth the obstructions of the liver and spleene, provoketh urine and womens courses, if it be taken with [...], and expelleth the dead childe: the decoction of them cleanseth all scabbes, morphew, cankers, tetters, and creeping or running ulcers and sores, and boyled in lye it clenseth the head from ulcers, scurfe, &c. breeding therein: it also clenseth the face, and taketh away the markes that the Poxe doe leave after their healing, and all other markes, and blacke and blew spots in the skinne: and to cleare the face, and make it more amiable, many women doe use the meale of Lupines mingled with the gall of a Goate, some juyce of Lemonds, and a little Alumen saccharinum, made into a forme of a soft ointment: the meale thereof being boiled in vinegar and applied, taketh away pimples, and scattereth the nods or kernells that rise in the body, and breaketh carbuncles and im­postumes: the burning of the huskes driveth away Gnats, Flies, &c. whatsoever. The wilde Lupines are stronger and more effectuall to all purposes.

CHAP. XV. Cicer sativum. Garden Cich Pease, or Rammes Ciches.

OF the Pulse called Cicer, there are two sorts, the Garden and the wilde, but although I gave you the description of two or three sorts of the garden kind, in my former Booke: yet I thinke it not amisse to give you the descriptions of them here againe, with their properties more amply.

Cicer sativum sive aristinum rubrum nigrum vel album.
Garden red, blacke or white, Cich Pease, Rammes Ciches, or Cicers.

All the sorts of Rammes Ciches, bring forth stalkes a yard long, whereon doe grow winged leaves that is [Page 1076] many small and almost round leaves dented about the edges,

Cicer sativum sive [...]tinum nigrum [...] v [...]. Garden red, blacke, or white Cich Pease, Rammes Ciches, or Cicers.

set on both sides of a middle ribbe: at the joynts come forth one or two flowers upon short foote stalkes, Pease fashion, either white, or whitish, or else purplish red, lighter, or deeper, according as the Pease that follow will be, that are contained in small thicke and short pods, wherein lie one or two Pease more usually, a little pointed at the lower end, and almost round at the head, yet a little cornered or sharpe: the roote is small, and perisheth yearely.

The Place and Time.

They are sowne in Gardens, or the Fields, as Pease, both in our owne and other countries, being sowne later than Pease, and are gathered at the same time with them▪ or somewhat after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Erebinthus and [...] is ad­ded of some, because [...] is areis, in Latine Cicer, of the Ara­bians Chemps Hamos, or Alhamos, of the Italians Ceci, of the Spaniards Gravansos, of the French Ciche, & pois Ciche, & pois bechu, of the Germans Kichem and Kicherebs, of the Dutch; and we in English Cicers, Ciches, Rammes Ciches, and Ciche Pease: Dioscorides, Theophrastus and Pliny doe much vary one from another in setting downe the sorts of these Cicers, Dioscorides divideth it into sativum & sylve­stre, & of the sativum he nameth Arentinum to be the other sort; Theophrastus saith it hath many differences, as in great­nesse, taste, colour and forme, as Arietinum and Columbi­num, &c. Pliny doth somewhat follow Theophrastus, and maketh more sorts; but to avoid long disputes and contro­versies, wee doe now generally hold but two sorts of the manured Cicers, white and red, or three, at the most as Matthiolus saith white, red, and blacke, but the red chan­geth blacke with time, and therefore is not differing; Co­lumbinum and Ʋenereum are all one with the white; and the Cicer Orobaeum of Theophrastus & Pliny, is another plant, as shall be shewed hereafter: Matthiolus saith, that the Ger­mans heretofore erred much in taking Pease to be Cicer Co­lumbinum, we have shewed before that Tragus and others tooke Vetches to be Cicers.

The Vertues.

Cicers, as Galen saith, are no lesse windy meate than Beanes, but yet nourish more, they provoke venery, and is thought to, increase sperme, and therefore they give it their stalion horses. Cicers have in them a more clensing faculty than beanes, whereby they breake the stones gathered in the kidneyes: to drinke the creame of them being boyled in water, is the best way, it moveth the belly downeward, provoketh urine, and womans courses, and increaseth both milke and seede: the decoction of either of them saith Dioscorides, made with Rosemary, is good for the Dropsie, and the yellow Iaundise, and to ease the paines in the sides, for which pur­pose this medicine is very powerfull: an ounce of Cicers, two ounces of French barly, and a small handfull of Marsh Mallow rootes, cleane washed and cut, being boyled in the broath of a chicken, and foure ounces taken in the morning, and fasting two houres after: the white Cicers are used more as meate than medicine, yet they have the same effect, and is thought more powerfull to encrease milke and seede: I have knowne it given with good successe, to women that were barren through an over hot constitution, an orderly course proceeding and following the taking thereof. Dioscorides saith that Cicers are hurtfull to those that have ulcers in their reines or kidnies, or in the bladder. Plutarch giveth this note, that no wormes breede in these Cicers, when as all other pulses are subject to them, and therefore in their nuptiall ceremonies, those were given in an allegoricall sense, of their mutuall incorruptible affections.

CHAP. XVI. Cicer sylvestre. Wilde Cicers.

THe wilde Cicers are of three or foure sundry sorts, as shall be shewed in this Chapter.

1. Cicer sylvestre majus. The greater wilde Cicer.

The greater sort hath very long winged leaves set on the stalkes, composed of many, every one of them being small, and longer than of the former garden kinde, not dented at all about the edges, and of a sad greene colour: at the toppes of the stalkes come forth many tufts of flowers, [...] set together, of a pale yellowish colour, almost white, after which follow rough skinnie cods, in tufts also, [...] of them small pointed at the end, with in which are contained other small smooth huskes, which [...]ve many small flat yellow round seede, so saith Thalius, but Lugdunensis maketh the first of Dalechampius to [...] flat seede, and not like unto the manured Cicers, and yet I take them to be both one, and that of Matthiolus also: [Page 1077]

Cicer sylvestre majus: The greater wilde Cicer.

5. Cicer sylvestre triphyllum. Three leafed wilde Cicers.

the roote is hard and wooddy, yet spreadeth farre about and living long. There is another sort in all things like the former, but much lesser in every part.

2. Cicer montanum Lanuginosum. The woolly mountaine Cicer.

This mountaine Cicer hath upright round stalkes a foote high, and soft or woolly, branching forth into small branches, whereon stand winged leaves, tenne or twelve on a side of the middle ribbe, with an odde one at the end, each whereof is soft or woolly and long like unto the Vetches, some broader and narrower then others: on the toppes of the branches stand a spike of rough pale coloured flowers, and the cods that follow are some­what long and woolly, with a crooked thread at the end of them, and have small blacke seede in them.

3. Cicer montanum [...]. Another mountaine Cicer without stalke.

This other mountaine Cicer hath a root growing deepe if the rocky ground where it groweth hinder it not, from whence sundry hairy footstalks of leaves which are 12. or somewhat more on a side, somewhat round yet longer then those of the Garden Cicer, the edges of them being hairy, some of them being equally, others unequally set one against another, and an odde one at the end: the flowers grow hard above the roote, being somewhat long and pale, and after them come swollen cods, having two partitions, full of small yellow seede like unto those of the Medicas that is Kidney fashion.

4. Cicer Alpinum. Mountaine Ciche Pease.

This from a long roote parted below hath the leaves on the stalkes like the true Cicers, but rounder and dented: the flowes are blewish and the cods smaller them of the former, being somewhat hairy and groweth on mount I [...]ra.

5. Cicer sylvestre triphyllum. Three leafed wild Cicers.

The three leaved wilde Cicer hath stalkes about two foote high divided into some branches spreading abroad, whereon are set upon long footstalkes one above another, leaves divided into three parts like the wild Trefoile and each of them bigger, thicker and rounder then those of the Garden Cicer, a little dented also about the edges: the flowers grow two or three together from a long footstalke at the joynts with the leaves, which are like the Garden Cicer flowers but larger: the cods that follow are small like unto the Garden kinde, but somewhat flat­ter, having some small leaves at the bottome of them, within which lye much smaller seede and more flat, and [...] like to those of Cicer [...]ula.

6. Cicer sylvestre alterum triphyllum. Another three leafed wilde Cicer.

This other wild Cicer hath a thicke long branched roote, blackish without and white within: the stalkes are all of branches with leaves like unto Cicers, but three alwayes set together and no more: the flowers are red and the cods are like unto the other wilde Cicers but hairy and spotted with red spots.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts grow upon hills and in the woods, and sometimes by the hedges in fields, and flower and give fruit in Iuly, August and September.

The Names.

The first is the Cicer sylvestre of Matthiolus, and so called by Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and others, being the Cicer sylvestre herbariorum of Lobel, and is also the first Cicer sylvestre of Dalechampius, and the Cicer sylvestre majus of Thalius as I said before: the lesser of this kind is Thalius his least kind: the second and third bee Bauhinus out of his Prodromus: the fourth is not mentioned by any before: the fift is the Cicer sylvestre v [...]rius of Lobel, and called by others Cicer sylvestre alterum: the last is the Cicer sylvestre secundum Dalechampij by Lugdunensis.

The Vertues.

The wild Cicers are so much more powerfull then those of the Garden, by how much they exceede them in heate and drynesse, perceived by their sharper and more bitter taste, whereby they doe the more open obstructi­ons, provoke urine, breake the stone, and all those other properties of cutting, opening, digesting and dissolving that are attributed to the former and that both more speedily and more certainly: yet saith Pliny if they be too largely taken they loosen the belly and cause torments and breed wind.

CHAP. XVII. Orobus. The bitter Vetch.

OF this Pulse there are properly in my judgement but three sorts which shall be declared in this Chap­ter: but unto them I will adjoyne that small wild pulse for the names sake that is called Erv [...]m syl­vestre, or Catanance.

1. Orobus vulgaris. The ordinary bitter Vetch.

This small pulse shooteth forth divers weake slender branches leaning to the ground, and scarse ri­sing up about a foote high, beset on all sides with many winged leaves, each whereof is very little, and a little longer then round set one against another as the Cicers, Vetches and divers other Pulses are, the flowers are small and whitish (for I never saw any purple) standing singly every one by it selfe at the joynts with the leaves, after which come small round long pods no bigger then the tagge of a point, bunched out in three or foure parts where the seede lyeth, which is almost full round small and of a pale colour: the roote is small and perisheth every yeare.

2. Orobus Creticus. The better Vetch of Candy.

This Orobus in the manner of growing is altogether like the former, but whereas Matthiolus and others fol­lowing

1. Orobus vulgaris herbariorum. The ordinary bitter Vetch.

3. Cicer Orobeum. Cornered Orobus.

[Page 1079]4. Ervum sylvestre sive Catanance. Wild glasse leafed Orobus.

him say it is lesser, I have alwayes found it to bee rather larger then lesser, yet there is so little dif­ference betweene them, that but for the names sake of Candy, I would make them both but one kind without diversitie of species.

3. Cicer Orobaeum. Cornered Orobus.

Divers would rather make this a Cicer than an Orobus, and indeede Lobel and Pena much doubted, whether they should call it the first of Dioscorides his Cicers, al­though they were confident that it was Pliny his Cicer, that was the sweetest and likest to Orobus: but I rather referre it to the kinds of Orobus from the forme of the cods more like to Orobus whose description is thus. It riseth up with a crooked or leaning hollow stalke halfe a yard high and full of joynts set with many leaves on each side of a middle ribbe, which are somewhat long like to those of the Lentill; at the joynts, towards the top come forth long footstalkes, with many flowers set on them close together, which after give long and round cods, bunched out and dented in betweene where the seedes lye twise as bigge as those of Orobus a little cornered and not so round, of a pale or yellowish colour and differing little from them but in the darke colour.

4. Ervum sylvestre sive Catanance. Wilde grasse leafed Orobus.

This wilde Pulse hath sundry branches rising from the roote neare two foote high especially if it grow in any fertile soile, beset unorderly with many long and narrow darke greene leaves: smaller then divers grasses, at the toppes of the stalkes and branches grow pretty large Pease Blossom'd flowers of an orient shining Crimson colour, after which come small slender long and almost round cods, conteining within them divers hard blackish seede: the roote is long and slender, with some fibres thereat, and perisheth every yeare as I ghesse by those that grew in my Garden from the seede sow­en, whereof some bore white flowers and then pe­rished towards Winter.

The Place and Time.

The two first are onely noursed up in Gardens with us, the second being naturall of Candy: the third as Lobel saith groweth wild in Narbone and Province in France; the last is usually growing in the fields about the hedges and bushes towards High-gate, Pancras Church, &c. and are all flowring and seeding in the end of Summer.

The Names.

This is called in Greeke [...] Orobus [...], quod boves eo saginentur as Galen saith, in La­tine Ervum and Orobus also: the first is called Orobus sive Ervum by Matthiolus (who saith it was but lately in his time made knowne in Italy) and by most other writers, onely Dodonaeus calleth it Cicer sativum and Mo­chus when as Mochus indeede is this Orobus but not Cicer, Lobel calleth it Orobus receptus herbariorum, because the generall vote of these later times doth so call it not having found or knowne any truer: the second is called Orobus Creticus by Matthiolus, as if it differed from the former, but is not so as I have shewed in the discription before: the third is called by Lobel Cicer Orobaeum Theophrasti, & by Bauhinus Orobus semine obtuso triangulo. The last is called Catanance by Gesner in hortis, by Dodonaeus in his French Herball and Lugdunensis: but Ervum sylve­stre by Dodonaeus in his Latine Pemptades and Ervum sylvestre herbariorum by Lobel: but why Bauhinus should call it Lathyrus sylvestris minor I see no cause seeing it is not like any of the other nor hath no claspers as all the other Lathyri he there expresseth have, and besides breaketh that order he had proposed to follow, namely to set downe all such Pulses as had claspers in the first place, and then those that had none, and yet this having none is put above among those that have, because he would vary the title if he could by any meanes: It is called by the Arabians Erbum Keisene or Kersene, by the Italians Ervo, by the Spaniards Iervos, by the French Ers, and wee in English may call it the bitter Vetch, for Pliny confounds this with Ʋicia the Vetch, and from the quality of bit­ternesse which the ancients say is in it, although ours have little that can be perceived: or Orobus after the La­tine if you will.

The Vertues.

Orobus is dry in the second degree and hot in the first, and by the bitternesse cutteth clenseth and openeth ob­structions, and was used in Galens time as hee saith to be steeped like Lupines (and that was to take out the bit­ternesse) before they were eaten by men or given to their beasts, and that but in a dearth and great necessitie, because they are not onely very unpleasant to the taste but be of bad nourishment. Wee use saith Galen the Oro­bus with Hony as a medicine to clense the breast and Lungs of thicke humors that offend them, the manner of the ancients preparation of the meale thereof was in this manner: being steeped in water a good while they after fryed or parched them untill the rindes broke, which then being ground and passed through a boulter they keepe this meale as of great use, both to move the belly downewards and to provoke urine, and to cause them that use it to be of a good colour, yet if it be two largely taken it causeth headach and paines in the belly, and causeth [Page 1080] blooddy urines. Pliny saith it is recorded in the Emperour Augustus Epistles that he was cured by Ervum, (whose griefe it is probable was tough flegme, condensate in the Lungs and hard to be avoyded and spit forth) this Orobus Pliny saith that good authors doe affirme that if any take Orobus fasting every morning it will consume the Spleene: the meale hereof mingled with hony clenseth foule Vlcers, and taketh away the spots freckles and other discolourings of the face or other parts of the body: it suffereth no Cankers, Gangrenes or spreading, ea­ting sores to breede in the body; it molifieth the hardnesse of the breasts, and taken in wine or Vinegar as Pliny saith it helpeth the bitings of Serpents and mad dogges and men, and taken with Vinegar it helpeth the stran­gury, and that disease where one doth oft desire to goe to the stoole but can doe nothing, the said parched meale mixed with hony and taken helpeth those that rellish not their meate, and are bickockly disposed that is ready to fall into the hecticke Feaver or Consumption: a creame made of the meale of them & the places bathed therewith that is troubled with an itch cureth it through the whole body, and made into a plaster with wine will breake Carbuncles if it bee laid thereon: the greene cods stalkes and all before they grow hard, being bruised together juiced and applied to the haire doth colour it blacke.

CHAP. XVIII. Orobus sylvaticus. Wood or wild Orobus.

NExt to the true Orobus I thinke good to joyne the wild or wood kindes for the names sake, and be­cause Clusius hath exprest divers differences as he found them.

1. Orobus sylvaticus major purpureus. The greater purple Wood Orobus.

This first kinde that I here propose groweth not much above a foote high, bearing many square stalkes and striped all along: the leaves that are set one by another on each side of a middle ribbe being six, eight or ten in number, are a great deale larger then any Orobus namely two or three inches long, and an inch or two broad, with three nerves or sinewes running through them: the flowers grow at the toppes many standing together in fashion of a spike or bush being larger then those of the Vetch, and of a daintie blewish pur­ple colour, and when they begin to fade they will change their colour a little and become more pale, then fol­low small long slender browne cods with small round seede within them yet sometimes they will be more long then round and variably coloured: the roote is long blacke and hard, bunching forth in some places with some small long strings and fibres fastned thereunto, and liveth many yeares.

2. Orobus sylvaticus annuus flore albo. The annuall white wild or wood Orobus.

This other wood Orobus hath divers straight and straked stalkes a cubit high bearing stalkes of leaves one a­bove another but not opposite, each stalke having foure and

1. Orobus sylvaticus purpr [...]us major. The greater purple Wood Orobus.

sometimes five leaves on them reasonable large and poin­ted at the end with veines running in them: the flowers grow at the toppe from the uppermost joynts, five or six standing together on a short stalke which looke all one way of a whitish colour: when they are past rise long slen­der cods like the former with brownish but larger seede in them then in any of the other sorts: the roote liveth not but perisheth after seede time.

3. Orobus sylvaticus angustifolius. Narrow leafed Wood Orobus.

This narrow leafed sort hath slender but straight crested stalkes a foote high, the leaves stand foure on a stalke by couples and are long and narrow: the flowers grow above on long stalkes many together of a pure white colour: the cods that follow are long and blacke, with somewhat large blacke seede in them: the roote consisteth of five or six long slender tuberous clogs like unto those of the Asphodill of Peony but smaller, blackish on the outside and white within.

4. Orobus sylvaticus Venetus. The Venetian wood Orobus.

This Venetian Orobus is very like unto the first Wood Orobus here described growing in height and forme of leaves nearest thereunto, not having any end leafe on the stalke but of a paler greene colour: the flowers are small and purple like unto them also: the cods are reddish, long and small with round whitish seede in them: the roote is hard and wooddy with many fibres thereat and endureth. There is another of this whose stalkes and leaves are paler and the flower wholly white not differing else.

5. Orobus Alpinus latifolius. Mountaine Wood Orobus.

This also is very like unto the first sort, but the leaves are broader and have their end not so sharpe, the flowers hang downe and are an inch long, of a pale yellowish co­lour, the uppermost being somewhat reddish.

[Page 1081]

3. Orobus sylvaticus angustifolius. Narrow leafed Wood Orobus.

4. Orobus sylvaticus Ʋenetus. The Venetian Wood Orobus.

The Place and Time.

The three first sorts grow as Clusius saith in Hungary, Austria and the parts neare thereunto: onely the fourth was sent unto Clusius as he saith from Venice, the fi [...]t Bauhinus saith hee had from the Pyrenaean and Helvetian hills, they all flower in Aprill or May and their seede is ripe in Iune.

The Names.

All these sorts are referred to the Orobus, both from their manner of growing and forme of the seed being round, and therefore Clusius called them Orobus Pannonicus, and Bauhinus Orobus sylvaticus whom I have followed. The first is the first Orobus Pannonicus of Clusius, which Thalius calleth Orobus sylvestris vernus, Lobel as I take it meaneth this by his Phaselus, Lugdunensis calleth it Phaseolus sylvarum, as is before sayd, Dodonaeus Arachus latifolius, and Columna Astragalus: the second is the fourth of Clusius which hee saith may well bee referred to some kind of Phaselus, or else some kind of Vetch: the third is Clusius his third sort of Orobus: the fourth is his Orobus Ʋenetus: I doe verily thinke that the fift which is Bauhinus his Orobus Alpinus latifolius, and Lugdunensis his Galega montana be all one, the colour of the flowers in each being like, and the rest agreeing or not farre disa­greeing from it.

The Ʋertues.

Clusius hath made no mention that he heard of any propertie did belong unto any of these Pulses among the country people where they grew, but were wholly neglected, yet Lugdunensis saith of his Galega montana that it was accounted availeable against poysons and the Plague no lesse then the other Galega, and that it was good a­gainst the falling sicknesse, and would kill the Wormes.

CHAP. XIX. Onobrychis. Cockes-head.

VNto this title of Onobrychis are referred divers plants by many good authors, the most likely whereof I will comprehend in this Chapter.

1. Onobrychis vulgaris. The ordinary Cockes-head.

The ordinary Cockes-head hath divers weake but rough stalkes leaning downewards halfe a yard high, beset with winged leaves, each being longer and more pointed then those of Lentills and whitish under­neath, from the toppes of these stalkes rise up other slender stalkes, naked without leaves unto the toppes, where there grow many small flowers in manner of a spike, of a pale reddish colour with some blewnesse among them, after which rise up in their places, round, rough and somewhat flat heads: the root is tough & somewhat wooddy, [Page 1082] yet liveth and shooteth a new every yeare.Minor. Of this sort Bauhinus setteth forth a lesser differing not from the former, but in the smallnesse thereof.

2. Onobrychis spicata flore purpureo. Spiked Cockes-head with purple flowers.

This Cockes-head hath such like weake stalkes lying or leaning to the ground, whereon grow winged leaves very like the former, but hairy or hoary: from the joynts rise other branches with the like leaves on them, and above them rise up the flowers in a longer spike or tuft at the toppe of a naked stalke, like in forme unto the other, but of an excellent shining purple colour, with many small leaves set among them, which turne into short, blacke, and hard heads parted in the middle: the roote liveth as the former.

3. Onobrychis floribus caeruleis. Blew flowred Cockes-head.

This third Cockes-head riseth somewhat higher than the former, the leaves are smaller and shorter poin­ted: the flowers are fewer, and of a pale blew, and in some of a blewish purple colour, and beare afterwards slender long cods foulded double, wherein lie small blacke seede, like unto those of Medica.

4 Onobrychis folijs Ʋiciae longioribus. Cockes-head with long Fetch leaves.

This Fitchling hath longer and narrower leaves somewhat woolly or hoary, and more store set on each side of the middle ribbe; the flowers stand in a large spiked head, being more long than others, and somewhat resem­bling the flowers of three leaved grasse, of a pale colour, with darke veines in them: the cods that follow are folded like the last, but the seede which is blacke is cornered or square like Fenegreeke: the roote is wooddy and living.

5. Onobrychis quartu Clusij. Mountaine Cockes-head.

This fift sort hath likewise many winged leaves, growing from the stalkes, but smaller than the rest, and both stalkes and leaves though greene, yet covered with an hoarinesse: the flowers grow at the tops of ba [...]t stalkes, as the others doe, but fewer in number, and of a purplish blew colour: the cods are long and foulded like the two last: the roote is great, thicke and long.

6. Onobrychis globoso capite. Round headed Cocks-head.

This strange Cockes-head which Clusius saith, hee first saw in Mr. Riches Garden, Queene Elizabeths A­pothecarie in his time, was very like the last, for the smallnesse and hoarinesse of stalkes and leaves, yet the stalkes were longer, tough and blackish, which lay bare on the ground before it had leaves, and then branched it selfe, shooting forth at the toppes short stalkes an inch long, bearing at the toppes a round head of many flowers set together, of a whitish colour, somewhat like unto those of Tragacantha, Goates thorne; after which followed small cods, not bigger than those of Orobus, containing one seede within, each like Fenugreeke.

7. Onobrychris clypeata aspera minor. The lesser buckler Fetchling.

The greater sort hereof is set forth in my former Booke, under the title of Hedysarum [...]lypeatum, The red Sattin

1. Onobrychis vulgaris. The ordinary Cockes-head.

2.5. Onobrychis spicata flore purpureo & quarta Clusij. Spiked Cockes-head with purple flowers, and mountaine Cockes-head.

[Page 1083]3. Onobrychis floribus caerul [...]e. Blew flowred Cockes head.

9. Onobrychis minima. The least Cockes-head.

flower: but this lesser groweth very low, not above an hand breadth high; the leaves likewise are small and narrow, the flowers are small, and of an excellent crim­son colour, the seede vessells that follow are flat and rough, containing small seede within them, the roote is thicke and threaddy.

8. Onobrychis clypeata levis. Small buckler Fetchling.

This smooth Fetchling riseth up but wi [...]h one stalke, or two at the most a foote high, set with joynts, where stand winged leaves, consisting of many smooth long leaves, and an odde one at the end: from the joynts of the leaves, spring up small and long stalkes, whereon the flowers stand in a spike fashion, of a blewish purple co­lour, and have afterwards flat and smooth huskes buckler fashion, three for the most part standing one above an­other, with small seede within them.

9. Onobrychis minima. The least Cockes-head.

This small plant, Pena saith, he found on the hills of Pro­vence, with a small roote downeward, but thicke at the head, and a thicke barke, having many hairy stalkes, two or three inches long, with small leaves on them like unto Lentills or Astragulus, hoary, hard, and bare towards the toppes, and many small pale yellowish white flowers set together in a tuft of a drying taste, like Birds foote. Lobel in Adversaria calleth it Astragalus persimilis palmaris pusilla planta.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth under hedges, and sometimes in the open fields, in divers places of our Land, but all the rest are strangers and kept in Gardens with us, by them onely that are curious conservers of rare plants: and flower from the end of Iune to the end of August, and the seede ripeneth in the meane time.

The Names.

It is generally taken now adayes by all those that are judicious Herbarists to be the [...] Onobrychis of Dio­scorides, and Caput gallinaceum in Latine: the first is called Onobrychis by Dodonaeus, Clusius, Thalius, and many others, Gesner in hortis calleth it Glaux sive Onobrychis, Lobel Caput gallinaceum Belgarum, Lugdunensis saith it was called Polygala by many, the lesser hereof is called by Bauhinus in Prodromo Caput gallinaceum minus: the second here is the first Ombrychis Pannonica with Clusius, which Pona in the description of Mount Baldus calleth Cicer Astraga­l [...]ides: the third is the second with him: the fourth is his third: the fift is his fourth Onobrychis, and the sixt his fift: the seventh is, as I said before. The lesser sort of that Hedysarum clypeatum of Lobel, that I have set forth in my former Booke, being generally so called now adayes with most; and which Dodonaeus calleth Onobrychis altera; and Camerarius Securidaca clypeata; but Bauhinus calleth it Onobrychis clypeata asperat minor, as he doth the next, Onobrychis clypeata levis: the last is called by Lobel, as I said, Astragalo planta persimilis. The Italians call it Ʋpu­paria de Maghi; the French Saint foin: and we in English Cockes-head or Medicke Fetchling.

The Ʋertues.

Galen saith hereof that it hath a power to raresie and digest, and therefore the greene leaves bruised and laid as a plaister disperseth knots, nodes, or kernells in the f [...]esh, and if when it is drie it be taken in wine; it helpeth the strangury, and being anointed with oyle it provoketh sweate. Dioscorides and Pliny saith, the same things, and therefore neede not be repeated: it is knowne generally to be a singular foode for cattle to cause them to give store of milke.

CHAP. XX. Astragalus. The milke Vetch.

THE knowledge of the true Astragalus hath troubled most of our moderne Writers, many of them having set forth divers plants for it, which others have misliked, and therefore in such a con­fusion it is hard to determine of any certaintie, yet the most likely I will endeavour to shew you here.

1. Astragalus Baeticus Clusij. The Spanish milke Vetch of Clusius.

This Spanish plant hath sundry stalkes afoote high, of the bignesse of ones little finger being five cornered or crested all the lengh of them, hard, somewhat reddish and hoairy with all: the leaves are woolly or hoary many set oneach side of a middle ribbe, of an astringent taste at the first, and afterwards hot; the flowers stand at the tops of long footestalkes that shoot out from the joynts, and grow into a very long spike of large flowers, each as large as of the Beane or Lupine, wholly, of a white colour when they are blowne open, but of a brownish yellow being in the bud: after they are past, there follow full swollen long cods, of two inches and a halfe long, and one thicke like unto those of the wilde Pease, which being shaked when they are drie, the round seede in them will make a noise, and being tasted doe inflame the mouth and tongue mightily: the roote for the smallnesse of the plant is very great, about the length of ones hand, of the thickne of ones arme, and thence branching forth into sundry other smaller ones, rugged and blacke one the outside, and whitish within hard and wooddy, which when it is drie is harder than an horne.

2. Astragalus marinus Baeticus. The Sea Spanish milke Vetch.

This Sea Spanish milke Vetch (which Boelius brought me, with very many other things at my charge out of Spaine) groweth often upright, and sometimes leaning downe with one or two round reddish stalkes, a little ha­ry, set with sundry winged leaves on both sides of the stalkes, one above another, consisting of tenne or a dozen small fresh greene leaves, somewhat like to those of the lesser Sicklewort, from betweene the stalke & the leaves, and at the toppes of them also come forth branches of the like leaves in some places, and at others many small pale coloured flowers, which turne into so many three square cleare skinned whitish cods, the inner edge being thin­ner, and a little bowing, the other two forming, as it were a backe, dividing it selfe into two parts, with divers small hard yellowish seede within them, almost like Fenugreeke seede: the roote is small, long, and divided, perishing yearely with us.Altera supinus. I had from Boelius, above named, another sort hereof which he named Astragalus marinus Boeticus supinus, but what other chiefe difference it had from the other, but the leaning to the ground­ward, I know not, for the plant dying with me that rose from the seede, I could not so exactly observe the varie­tie, and since then could never get of the same seede againe.

1. Astragalus Baeticus Clusij. The Spanish milke Vetch of Clusius.

23. Astragalus marinus Bat [...]us. Spanish Sea milke Vetch.

[Page 1085]3. Astragalus Syriacus. The milke Vtch of Syria.

5. Astragalus Alpinus claviculatus magno flore. Great flowred mountaine milke Vetch.

7. Astragalus purpureus montanus. The purple mountaine Milke Vetch.

3. Astragalus Syriacus. Milke Vetch of Syria.

The Syrian milke Vetch hath such like weake stalkes lying on the ground, or not rising much above it, and winged leaves also, but smaller and shorter: the flowers are larger, and growing into a thicker bush, of an excellent red colour very beautifull, the roote is great and thicke, spreding about.

4. Astragalus Alpinus. Mountaine Milke Vetch.

This hath from a single roote divers slender stalkes sometimes standing up­right, and other whiles leaning downe; the leaves are longer, but more sparingly set on the middle ribbe than the Cicers, and not dented at all about the edges, but very neare resembling those of the first wood Orobus: the flowers are like to the Vetch or Cicer, of a blewish purple co­lour: after which come long pods like to Vetches: the roote is tuberous or knobby, blacke and hard, with other such like smaller peeces growing unto it, fastened by long strings, this differeth much from the Chamaebalanus or Terra glandes, which is accounted by Columna, for the true Arachidnae of Th [...]ophrastus.

5. Astragalus Alpinus Claviculatus magno flore. Great flowred mountaine mike Vetch.

This hath a long thicke, blacke, woddy roote two foote long, with some fibres thereat, divided above into thicke scaly heads, from whence rise sundry long winged small leaves lying on the ground, like unto those of Lentills: the flowers are large and grow many together at the toppes of naked stalkes, of a yellow colour, saith Lugdunensis of his, but Bauhinus saith, that that which grew with him (if it were the same) was of a purple colour; after whom follow small, long, blacke pods, with a small twining thread at the end like a claspers.

[Page 1086]

8. Astragaloides herbariorum. Base Milke Vetch.

9. Astragaloides Helvetia. Germane base Milke Vetch.

6. Astragalus purpureo c [...]ruleus Hispanicus. Purple Spanish Milke Vetch.

The Spaniards, saith Clusius, held another plant to be Astragalus which answered thereto in the faculties, but differing in the forme of the roote, it had many short and hard hoarie stalkes growing neare the ground, with small winged leaves like unto Cicers or Lentills, all hoary like­wise, and of an astringent taste: the flowers are small, growing in thicke tufted heads, of a blewish purple co­lour: the roote, saith Clusius is usually but single, and no way agreeing with the roote of Astragalus.

7. Astragalus purpureus mountanus. The purple mountaine milke Vetch.

This milke Vetch hath a great long wooddy roote, with some fibres set thereat, blackish without, and white within, from whence rise many hard stalkes, some lying as it were upon the ground, and others standing upright about halfe a foote high, the winged leaves that grow thereon are many, small and hoary, still keeping an equall number, upon every foote stalke, somewhat resembling the Astragalus Syriacus but longer, the stalkes are naked or bare of leaves from the middle upward, saving a few, that under the tuft of flowers at the toppes are round, and are like unto other Pulses, of an excellent purple colour, and the seede follow in small cods: it flowreth in May and Iune on the high hills of Sevena, but most plentifully neere a small towne called Mernes in the grove of wood next unto it, in horto dei, and the hills neerest thereto about Mompelier: it is utterly without any sharpe taste, and but onely a little saltish that can be felt.

8. Astragaloides sherbareorum. Base milke Vetch.

The base milke Vetch riseth up with sundry upright hard crested stalkes, a yard high set on all sides with win­ged leaves foure or five couple against the middle ribbe, with an odde one at the end, of a very sad greene colour, no bigger than those of the Lentills: the flowers stand at the toppes of the stalkes and branches many set together which are small and short, of a dead purplish colour turning wanne with standing, and change into small blacke cods almost round; but pointed, within which are foure or five small blackish seede: the roote groweth great and thicke at the head, tough and wooddy, discending deepe, and abiding many yeares, but all the stalkes perish every yeare, fresh rising in the Spring.

9. Astragaloides Helvetiae. Germane base milke Vetch.

The slender stalkes of this plant, that beare many Pease blossom'd flowers at the toppes of them, are not much above three inches high without any leaves upon them; the leaves themselves standing singly upon long foote stalkes, being somewhat long, broad, and round pointed, as the figure doth plainely delineate forth.

The Place and Time.

None of these grow wilde in our Land, that ever I could understand, but are nursed up with those that are cu­rious lover of rare plants: they flower in July, and their seede is ripe in August or September.

The Names.

It is called [...] in Greeke, and Astragalus in Latine: the first is called by Clusius Astragalus Baeticus, and by Lobel and others Astragalus Lusitanicus Clusij, by Bellus that sent it out of Candy to Clusius, as it is set downe in his fift Epistle Phaseoli novum genus, as Clusius in his Scolea under it thinketh, which I can not fully evince, not ha­ving seene either of them (if they be divers as I thinke they be) growing: but Bellus there relateth that the seede was flat like unto a Kidney Beane, and that the Marriners did eate them while they were greene; and Clusius saith of his that the cods are long, and the seede round within them, burning and enflaming the mouth, for which cause it is probable that Amatus Lusitanus called it Apocynum: & the Spaniards Atramosos de can, as being fit to kill dogs, so that these contrarieties doe rather argue them to be divers plants: the second was brought me out of Spaine by Boel, by the name expressed in the title, but came to us also from Leyden by the name of Astragalus marinus Pauwij, either because Pauwius the President of the Garden there had it from Boel, or from Spaine, where Boel [Page 1087] gathered it: & is also very likely to be the plant, that Bauhinus in his Prodromus calleth Glanci Leguminosae affinis, [...]eing sent him from Verona by Pona who called it Aracus Ba [...]icus, as by comparing may be seene. And like­ [...]ise as I thinke is the Vicia Sesamacea Apula of Columna: the third is called by Lobel Astragalus Syriacus, and may be that of Anguilara and Caesalpinus, and very probable also to be that Astragalus Dioscoridis that Rauwolfius [...]d in Syria, as it is set forth by Lugdunensis, and is as he saith called Christiana radix by the Germanes: the fourth [...] the second Astragalus of Clusius and called also Alpinus, which Pona calleth Cicer Astragaloides: Bauhinus also [...]aith it is the Polygala of Camerarius in his Epitome, but surely his figure doth truly expresse the Glaux vulgari [...]; the fift is taken by Bauhinus to be the Anthyllis claviculata of Lugdunensis, and calleth it Astragalus Alpinus magno [...]re I adde claviculata thereto: the sixt is the third Astragalus of Clusius, which some as he saith called Onobrychis, but untruly, and grew for sometime with him in the Low countries or Belgia, with the Astragalus Monspolien­ [...] (which we usually call Hedysarum m [...]nus but perished before his going out of the country, and therefore I beleeve Clusius his judgement herein) could not be the same, although somewhat like as Bauhinus thinketh, not is it the Astragalus purpurens of Lugdunensis as Bauhinus also thought, for that is my seventh here set downe, Clusius saith the Spaniards called it Yerva di Santo Lorenzo: the eight is the second Orobus Pannonicus of Clusius, called by Dodonaeus Astragaloides, and by Lobel Astragaloides altera herbariorum, but Bauhinus not onely maketh it his sixt Orobus, but calleth it also Polygala major Massiliotica, and besides referreth it to the Polygala of Mat­thiolus, which formerly he had called Astragalus, as also to the Polygala Valentina Clusii, but surely Clusius would not be so variable (as Bauhinus sheweth himselfe in many places) to call one herbe both Polygala and Orobus; the [...]inth is not mentioned by any before: the last Lobel so called as is in the title: but Bauhinus maketh it to bee like [...] kind of Ferrum aquinum and calleth it Ferro equino Gallico affinis.

The Vertues.

The true Astragalus is as Dioscorides and Galen say astringent, and that the roote taken in wine stayeth the laske [...]nd doth also provoke urine, it dryeth and closeth up old Vlcers if the powder bee strewed or cast into them, it doth also stay bleeding, Pliny addeth that it is very profitably used against the foulenesse of the gummes. But Clusius saith that the Portugalls doe familiarly use the sixt sort here set forth, being first dryed in an Oven and powdered, to cast it into wounds and Vlcers.

CHAP. XXI. Hedysarum sive Securidaca. Hatchet Vetch.

THe ancient writers exhibited but one sort hereof which is the greater, our [...]ater have added divers more as shall be declared: that which is usually called Hedysarum clypeatum I have described in my former Booke, yet I thought good to give you the figure of it here.

1. Hedysarum majus sive Securidaca vera major. The greater Hatchet Vetch.

The greater Hatchet Vetch (which is the truest the rest being but supposed from the likenesse) groweth not a­bove

Hedysarum clypeatum vulgaris. French Honysuckle.

1. Hedysarum majus sive Securidaca major vere. The greater Hatchet Vetch or Sicklewort.

[Page 1088]2. Hedysarum minus. The lesser Hatchet Vetch or Sicklewort.

a foote high, with divers winged leaves grow­ing on the stalkes, which are weake and not stan­ding upright, each of the leaves is small not very long and round at the end, at the toppe stand many small yellow flowers (Matthiolus saith reddish but I thinke he was therein mistaken as he was also in the pods to say the ends were blunt) which turne into so many long flat thin cods and reddish, with a small crooked point: the seede is flat and reddish within them, so lying in them that they may be discerned in the cod where they lye, but not like an Hatchet as many have set it downe, thinking it therein to agree with Dio­scorides his discription, for he doth compare the whole cod and not the seede thereunto: the root is small and perisheth yearely.

2. Hedysarum minus sive Securidaca minor. The lesser Hatchet Vetch or Sikcle-wort.

The lesser Hatchet Vetch is like unto the former but somewhat lesser, yet not much lower if it grow in any good ground, the flowers grow many together of a pale yellow colour, and after them come small crooked cods bowed as it were almost together, wherein lie pale browne seedes not fully round but square and lesser, the roote hereof likewise perisheth yearely with us.

3. Securidaca major articulata. The greater joynted Hatchet Vetch.

This Plant groweth greater and higher then the two former, and so are the winged leaves more in number and somewhat larger: from the joynts rise long stalkes with a great many flowers at the toppes of them, smelling somewhat strong, of blush and white mixed together, after which follow long round and not flat cods, a little hooked with divers joynts as it were▪ or bunched places like the true Orobus, wherein lye red seede somewhat long: the roote creepeth farre abroad and perisheth not.

4. Securidaca articulata minor. The lesser joynted Hatchet Vetch.

This lesser is like the former, but lower and lesser in stalkes, and fewer also in leaves upon the middle rib; the flowers also are smaller, but as many or more growing together at the toppes of the stalkes that rise from the joynts of the leaves, and are of a pale red or blush colour, in their places grow small round heads with crooked toppes much resembling a Billhooke, such as labouring countrey men doe use to cut their hedges withall; wherein lyeth but one seede as having but one bunch: the roote is hard and woody spreading under ground and endureth long.

5. Securidaca peregrina Clusii. Strange Hetchet Vetch.

This stranger groweth lower then any of the former being not a foote high with divers winged small branches, bearing some such like leaves on them but smaller, and at the toppe sundry small whitish flowers, and after them long broad thin and flat cods waved in on both edges, wherein lye divers flat browne seedes: the roote is small and stringy perishing yearely.

6. Securidaca minima. The least Hatchet Vetch.

This least sort hath stalkes a foote long [...]p [...]ead on the ground, having divers leaves set on a stalke, but the end hath alwayes three standing together, it hath many flowers on a stalke: the seede is reddish and biforked, lying in very small hooked short cods striped over [...] art, this groweth by Mempelier.

7. Hedysarum [...] [...]reticum. White Hatchet Vetch of Candy.

This Candiot riseth up with a slender stalke, branching forth on all sides and winged stalkes of leaves thereon, somewhat like to those of the Ciche [...]ease [...] the flowers grow at the toppes many on a bush [...]or round tuft toge­ther, neare resembling those of the medow for soile, of a white silver like colour of a reasonable good sent, after the flowers are past there succeede in their [...] small slender cods, wherein are conteined the seede which is small and round: the roote consisteth of many strings and fibres which abideth many yeares: and ho [...]ing greene leaves all the Winter.

8. Sophera sive Egypthiaca [...]iosa. The dangerous Hatchet Vetch of Egypt.

Honorius Bellus in his fourth Epistle to Clusius which is set at the end of his rari [...] planta [...] historia, saith that Alpinus hath erred in setting forth the Figure of this plant (which yet in want of a better I am faire touse) in that the leaves on every stalke are even without any odde one at the end and that the pods do grow upright and do not hang downe: It is, saith he, a goodly shrubby plant, rising two or three cubits high▪ spreading sundry branches of winged leaves set one against another, and closing themselves every night, op [...] with every mornings Sunne: the flowers are yellow and the pods long and slender standing upright and of a [...] length; the roote is wooddy, divers wayes dispersed underground but abideth with great leaves all the Winter and abideth long with the flowers thereon.

On every like hereunto we have received from Ʋirginia, by the name of [...] of Virginia, but that this hath at every joynt with the leaves a small harmelesse pricke, which quickly [...]eth away from the lower and older parts, abiding onely a while on the upper and more tender stalkes.

9. Sesban sive Securidaca Egyptiaca articulata. Hatchet Vetch of Egypt with long joynted cods.

This kinde of Pulse groweth somewhat like a shrubbe in the hotter countries, with sundry hard and wooddy [Page 1089]

3.4. Securidaca articulata major & minor. The greater and lesser joynted Hatchet Vetch.

5. Securidaca peregrina Clusij. Strange Hatchet Vetch.

7. Hedysarum argentenax Creticum. White Hatchet Vetch of Candy.

8. Sophera sive Securidaca Egyptiaca vitioso. The dangerous Vetch of Egypt.

[Page 1090]9. Sesban sive Securid [...]ca Egyptiaca articulata. Hatchet Vetch of Egypt with long joynted cods.

10. Hedysarum triphyllum Americanum. Americas Trefoile Hatchet Vetch.

slender stalkes, and many long stalkes of winged leaves like unto a Securidaca, yet each of them somewhat lon­ger and narrower: the flowers come forth from the bosome of the stalkes and leaves many clustering together in a long spike of a deepe yellow colour, and succeeded by long joynted cods, conteining many Fennugrieke-like seedes therein: the roote spreadeth well under ground, and abides many yeares. This is that Plant which Clu­sius compared his Anil unto, or rather was mistaken, the title Anil being imposed for Sesban; but assuredly by the sight of the true seede of Anil received from the East Indies so like unto Fennugrick seede, and the growing there­of so like unto this Sesban with many winged leaves, compared by Camerarus unto those of Barba Jovis frutex, and to those of Sena by Mr. Finch, as it is before set downe where I spake of Indico, which is Nil or Anil of the Arabians, this Sesban being either a species of that Nil Anil or Indico, or that a species of this.

10. Hedysarum tryphyllum Americanum. Americas Trefoile Hatchet Vetch.

This kinde of Vetch groweth higher in shadowy then in sunny places, with many stalkes a foote or two high, and leaves set thereon three usually at a place, which are larger then those of Trifolium bituminosum and of a red­dish greene colour: at the toppes stand the flowers in a long spike, like, but much larger then the flowers of the ordinary Hatchet Vetch, whose uppermost leaves are much redder then the edges and ridges which are pale red, after which come rough crooked pods with reddish veines both above and below, set as it were with joynts, ha­ving small seede within them like those of Broome: the roote is a bush of blackish threads or fibres, this hath no sent to commend it, and dyeth downe every Winter rising anew in the Spring: the taste of the greene plants is not so easily perceived to bee hot and dry in the first degree as it is in the dry, having a little purging qualitie therein: for if an ounce of the dryed leaves bee put into a purging decoction it furthereth the purging propertie, causing not onely thinne and whayish humors to be avoided, but those that are tough and clammy also: it doth much helpe likewise to digest cold humors.

The Place and Time.

None of these doe grow naturally but onely in curious Gardens with us, yet the third and fourth had neede to be set in some out corner where their running rootes may doe no injury to better herbes, and flower and seede in Iuly and August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Hedysarum, and [...] pelecinum as Dioscorides saith, and in Latine Securidaca, for [...] signifieth securis and from thence the name rose, Turnebus thinketh it should rather be read Securi­clata. The first is generally of all writers held to be the true Hedysarum of Dioscorides, for in his time there were no more knowne, and Clusius saith that hee saw Hatchets at Madrill in Spaine made after the fashion of those cods, that is, thick in the middle where the handle was put in, and thin at both edges: the second also is of all called Hedysarum minus, or Securidaca minor, yet Clusius as I shewed you in the former Chapter giveth the figure hereof [Page 1091] for his, and calleth it Astragalus Monipellianus: the third Clusius referreth to the greater kind, yet differing in the fashion of the cods, and because it is greater then the fourth I have given it the title of greater, it somewhat re­sembleth the greater Ornithopodium of Dodonaeus, Camerarius calleth it Hedysarum Scorpiurum, and as Bauhinus thinketh it is not much unlike the Lotus enneaphyllos of Dalechampius: the fourth Clusius saith hee had from Dr. Pe [...]y a Physition of our London Colledge, who gathered it neare unto Geneva and imparted it to him, thinking it to be the true Hedysarum of Dioscorides, Bauhinus nameth it Securidaca dumetorum minor pallide [...]aerulea, when as the flower is blush and not blew: the fift Clusius set forth having received it from Cortusus by the name of Scolope [...]dria leguminosa, Hedysarum peregrinum which last title hee kept as fittest, and I have perfited the defect in his description, for if in my former dayes I had thought to have published the fruits of my Gar­den, I had then beene more curious to have taken the descriptions of a number of Plants, which have perished with me and now I want: the sixt is called Hedysarum minimum by Lugdunensis: the seventh is mentioned by Alpinus lib. de exoticis: the eighth and ninth by him lib. de plantis Aegypti: the last is mentioned by Cornutus among his Canada plants by the name here expressed, onely the eighth and ninth I have rather referred to the Securidicas then to the Galegas as Bauhinus doth, although I acknowledge that not they onely but divers others of them here set downe, and entituled Hedysarum or Securidaca have little conformitie in their pod or seede unto a Securis or Hatchet but more unto a Vetch. It is called in English Hatchet Vetch, Axe seede and Axewort.

The Vertues.

All the sorts of Hedysara especially the seedes are bitter, and thereby as Dioscorides saith of the true or first sort, that it is profitable to the stomacke, and is put into those medicines that expell poyson or venome, and pur­geth the obstructions of the intralls and so doe the leaves and stalkes of the greene herbe, Matthiolus saith the seedes of both sorts helpe the bitings of venemous creatures, and that they helpe to expectorate both tough and thinne flegme, being taken with a little hony or new wine, and openeth the obstructions of the Liver and Spleene being boyled and drunke, it killeth likewise the wormes in the belly if it be ta [...]en with some sweete lye, or in wine with a little Saffron put thereto: the meale of them clenseth foule Vlcers, and taketh away freckles, spots and the like markes in the skinne▪ if the said meale bee made up into an ointment with the best hony and often annointed. Alpinus saith that the seedes of Sophera or the eight were accounted poysonous to men and that the seede of the Sesban or ninth were used by the Egyptians to strengthen and dry up the over moisture of the sto­macke, as also to binde any laske and womens immoderate courses: the Egyptians hee saith doe plant hedges herewith to defend their grounds.

CHAP. XXII. Ferrum equinum. Horse shooe Vetch.

THere are a few small plants that some have referred to those in the foregoing Chapter but for their formes sake being different, I thought good to sever them and set them by themselves.

1. Ferrum equinum majus. The greater Horse shooe Vetch.

The greater Horse shooe Vetch hath divers

1. Ferrum equinum majus. The greater Horse shooe Vetch.

small winged leaves set on small weake stalkes not a foote high, leaning or rather lying on the ground, each leafe being a little long and almost round at the end, and of a whitish greene colour: at the joynts with the leaves come forth flowers single, that is one at a place on every short footstalke, being small and yellow, after which followeth a long flat cod a little bowed but parted at the inner edge into foure, five or six divisions, each being cut in round, somewhat like the Letter C. or as it tooke the name formed like an Horse shooe, wherein lye so many seedes as there are spaces betweene the cuts or di­visions, which are small, somewhat long and crooked: the roote is slender, three or foure inches long, white and hard, and liveth divers yeares.

2. Ferrum equinum minus. The smaller Horse shooe Fetch.

This other is in all things like the former, but lesser by the halfe, the stalkes being not above three or foure in­ches long and lying close upon the ground, and is a little whiter then the last.

3. Ferrum equinum polyceraton. Many codded Horse shooe Vetch.

This also differeth little in the growing from the last, being almost as small, but herein chiefely consisteth the difference betweene them, that this beareth foure or five flowers and so many cods also together upon a long stalke rising from the joynts, which are a little browner then the former.

4. Ferrum equinum comosum. Bush headed Horse shooe Vetch.

The bush headed Horse shooe Vetch groweth as great as the [Page 1092] first both in stalkes and leaves, and full of branches: from

2.3.4. Ferri equini diversa species. Divers sorts of Horse shooe Vetches.

the toppes of the stalkes and branches onely, and not from the joynts with the leaves as in the former, come long naked stalkes almost halfe a foote long, bearing and hanging downe about their toppes a bush of flowers, of a yellowish greene at the first & of a deeper yellow colour after, with some greene veines in them: after they are past there follow such crooked and mooned cods as the other, but not very deepely cut in, wherein lye seedes like the other, the roote hereof is somewhat blackish, but as hard and great as the first.

5. Ferrum equinum Gallicum. The French Horse shooe Vetch.

This hath a small short blacke thready roote and divers weake stalkes lying on the ground, with nine leaves usu­ally set together on a footstalke: the flowers are yellow many growing at the head, which give small seede in small crooked hornes.

The Place and Time.

The first and second are naturall to our owne Land, being often found upon dry heaths as beyond De [...]ford and Swanes combe in Kent and sundry other places, the other three in Italy, France, &c. flowring in Iune and seeding in Iuly and August.

The Names.

It hath no Greeke author to speake for it, but being of later invention it is generally called Ferrum equinum, af­ter the manner or forme of the cods, in Italian Sferro ca­vallo, and of the Chimicks there and in Germany, Lunaria siliquata, Matthiolus calleth the first Securidaca montana as well as Ferrum equinum, Gesner in hortis tooke it to be a kinde of Medica. Lugdunensis calleth it Solea equina and Tabermontanus Hedysarum sive Ferrum equinum: the second as a lesser sort thereof hath his name in his title, Fabus Columna calleth the third Ferrum equinum polyceraton, and the fourth Ferrum equinum Comosum or Capi­tatum, which Bauhinus calleth Germanicum siliquis in summitate: the last Bauhinus calleth Ferrum equinum Galli­cum, and as he saith is the Lotus enneaphyllos of Dalechampius, differing but in the smallnesse from the Germanicum of Camerarius.

The Ʋertues.

It is wholly bitter as the Hatchet Vetch is, and therefore somewhat partaketh of the properties thereof: it is also used by some in wound drinkes, and the juice thereof to make salves for wounds.

CHAP. XXIII. Ornithopodium. Birdes foote.

1. Ornithopodium majus. The greater Birds foot.

2. Ornithopodium minus. The lesser Birds foote.

THere are two or three sorts of small herbes cal­led Birds foote, unto which I thinke fit to ad­joyne some other small plants comming nea­rest to the former if not the nature of them in this Chapter together.

1. Orinthopodium majus. The greater Birds foote.

This small herbe (although it bee greater then the next) groweth not above a spanne high, with many bran­ches spread on the ground, set with ma­ny winges of small leaves, in manner as the last Vetches but much smaller, the flowers grow upon the branches, many small ones of a pale yellow colour, being set at a head together, which after turne in­to so many small join­ted cods, well resem­bling the clawes of a small Bird, and from thence took the name, with many small round seeds in them.

2. Orinthopodium minus. The lesser Birds foote.

This is in all things like the former, but lesse, growing with the branches and leaves in a more comely manner, and this maketh the difference.

3. Orinthopodium nodosa radi ce. Knotted Birds foote.

This other groweth in all things like the first, but a little larger, the flowers are of a pale whitish red colour, and the cods distinct by joynts as the other, but a little more crooked, and the rootes doe carry many small white knots or kernells among the fibres.

The Place and Time.

These grow on Heathes and open untilled places in many places of our Land; and flower and seede in the end of Summer.

The Names.

They have their names of Ornithopodium Fes avis, according to the forme of their small cods, being like unto small Birds feete, as I said before, and in that one groweth greater than the other, they are made two sorts: the third Lugdunensis calleth Orinthopodium tuberosum Dalechampij, and some, as he saith, Herniaria from the Pro­pertie.

The Ʋertues.

The Birds feete have a little drying and binding qualitie in them, and thereby good to be used in wound drinkes, as also to apply outwardly for the same purpose; but the last, as Lugdunensis saith, is found by daily ex­perience to breake the stones in the backe or kidneyes, and drive them forth, if the decoction thereof be taken: and that it wonderfully helpeth the rupture, to be used both inwardly and outwardly to the place.

CHAP. XXIV. Plantae Leguminosae aliae parvae. Some other small Pulses.

THere are yet a few other Pulse-like Plants, which can not well be referred to any other kinde of plant, and therefore thinke fit to set them promiscuously in a Chapter together, leaving every one to their owne judgement, unto what genus they will referre them.

1. Anthyllis leguminosa vulgaris. The ordinary Kidney Vetch.

This small plant which groweth scarse a foote high, hath many leaves comming from the roote, that are somewhat small and long, soft pointed and sappy, greene on the upperside, and woolly underneath,

1. Anthyllis leguminosa vulgaris. The Ordinary Kidney Vetch.

2. Anthyllis leguminosa marina, Baetica sive Auricula muris Camerarij. Sea Kidney Vetch of Spaine or Candy.

[Page 1094]4.3. Anthyllis leguminosa falcata Cretica, & Vesaiaria Hispanica. Crooked Kidney Vetch of Candy, and the bladder Pease or Kidney Vetch of Spaine.

5. Stella leguminosa. The Starre codded Pulse or Birds foote.

not alwayes set orderly just one against another, but confusedly, the greatest and longest being at the end which some have compared to Lentills leaves, but bigger, (which cōparison pleaseth me as little as the title of Anthylis) among the leaves rise soft stalkes divided into branches, with the like leaves on them, & at the tops of them a tuft of many small yellowish pretty sweete flowers, and sometimes white or pale purple, which Clusius saith he recei­ved from Alphonsus Pancius of Ferrara formed like those of the meddow Trefoile, standing in white hoary husks; after the flowers are past come in the said huskes small round and a little flat seede, very like to the medow Tre­foile, but a little redder, and usually but one in a cod within that huske: the roote is blackish on the out side and white within parted many times into two or three, or more long parts.

2. Anthyllis leguminaso marina Baetica vel Cretica sive Auricula muris Camerarij. Sea kidney Vetch of Spaine or Candy.

Having well considered this small plant, whose seed Boel brought me out of Spaine, and called it Anthyllis Baetica marina spinosis siliquis; I find it so neere to agree to that which Camerarius called Auricula muris semine & leporis foliorum figura, that I dare say it is the same: for the leaves are very like the former Anthyllis both for fite and forme, but a little hoary or woolly, and yellow flowers, within a flat round huske, a little prickly about the edges, with kidney like seede within them: the roote is anuall as it is likely, for it perished yearely with me.

3. Anthylis leguminosa vesicaria Hispanica. Bladder Pease or Kidney Vetch of Spaine.

This small plant groweth low and leaning downe to the ground, with a few leaves next to it, which doe some­times consist but of three leaves, but usually of five, the lowest whereof are smaller than the end leafe that is lar­gest, and is somewhat broad, and round pointed, and a little hairie withall: on the stalkes grow the like leaves, and at the joynts with them come forth three or foure somewhat hairy soft swelling huskes, and at the toppes of them whitish flowers scarse appearing, which being past, the seede groweth in those huskes that then are more swollen and seeme like bladders, wherein usurlly are contained two small round pease like to those of Orobus: the roote is long, slender, and annuall. Camerarius in horto calleth it Trefolium Haluacabum, but saith it is rather a Lotus: Prosper Alpinus in his Booke De Plantis exorticis, calleth it Trifolium vesicarium; but Boel from whom I had it Anthyllis Baetica vesicaria.

4. Anthyllis falcata Cretica. Crooked Kidney Vetch of Candy.

This Kidney Vetch of Candy hath sundry leaves spread upon the ground, every one wherof is very like the lon­gest or end leafe of the last, from among which rise up the stalkes, beset at the joynts with lesser leaves, sometimes but two at a place, otherwhiles three, foure, or five, standing some places close together, resembling the Trefoile or Cinquefoile leafe, without any footestalke to them; and some also will have the leaves separate on both sides of the stalke, one above and against the other: the flowers stand three or foure together at the tops of a yellow colour, like those of the horned Claver, after which come crooked cods of a skinny substance with small seede [Page 1095]

6. Glaux Hispanica Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Milkewort.

7. Scorpioides leguminosa. The Scorpion-like Pulse.

within them: the roote consisteth of small strings and fibres: Alpinus calleth it Trifolium falcatum, but because I finde both this and the last better to agree in face with Anthyllis, have therefore put them together.

5. Stella Leguminosa. The starre codded Pulse or Birds foote.

This starre fashioned Pulse groweth also about halfe a foote high with upright stalkes, whereon are many win­ged leaves set, consisting of very small leaves like unto the Birds foote, from the joynts of the stalkes with the leaves come a tuft of small pale yellow flowers at the toppes of small prickly fading stalkes, which turne into five or sixe small, long, crooked, pointed cods, standing one against another, like unto a starre, from whence rose the name, but not joynted as the Birds foote, having within them small brownish seede, of the taste of other Pulse, but a little clammy with all: the roote is small and yellowish.

6. Glanx Hispanica Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Milkewort.

The Spanish Milkewort of Clusius riseth up with three or foure hoary weake stalkes not a foote high, whereon grow many soft leaves, made of many small ones set together on both sides of a middle rib, like as those other Pul­ses here before, of a greene colour above, and hoary white underneath, and a little bitter in taste: the stalkes are bare towards the toppes, where they beare a short spike of flowers set close together, each rising out of a hoary huske, and are of a pale blewish purple colour, after which come short round pods, with 4. or 5. small round seedes within them; the roote is small and threddy.

7. Scorpioides Leguminosa. The Scorpion-like Pulse.

This also is a small Pulse with winged leaves like the last, but rounder: the flowers also are small and yellow, standing on long naked stalkes, one or two together, which turne into long and flat joynted cods, ending in a small long crooked point, somewhat like a Scorpions taile: some have taken it to be a Securidaca.

The Place and Time.

The first is found in many places in this Land, and so is the fift, if I be not much deceived; the rest are strangers, their titles declaring it in most: they flower towards the end of Summer, and seede also.

The Names.

These Plants have not beene knowne to any of the ancient Greeke or Latine Authors that we know. The first is diversly named by diverse of our moderne Writers: Dodonaeus calleth it Anthyllis prior, and Anthyllis Lentisimilis, Lobel, Clusius, and others Anthyllis leguminosa, by Tabermontanus Lagopodium, by Thalius Arthetica Sax [...]num, by Gesner in hortis Vulneraria rustica because his Country husbandmen called it Wundkraut or Klein Wundkraut; and those of Berne Guichheil, and Bauhinus Loto affinis Ʋulneraria pratensis: the second Camerarius, as I said, called Auricula muris, and Boel that brought it us, as it is in the title, and so likewise the third, which Camerarius, as I said, although hee called it Trifolium Halicacabum, as Alpinus did Trifolium vesicarium; yet judged it rather a Lotus: the fourth is onely mentioned by Alpinus, lib de exoticis, by the title of Trifolium falcatum Creticum which with the former I have rather thought fit to referre hither: the fift is called by Lobel Stella leguminosa, and as Bauhinus thinketh the Vicia Sesamacea of Columna: but is much mistaken therein, as I shewed you before in the Chapter of Astragalus: the sixt is called by Clusius Glanx Hispanica, and thinketh that no others so called, came so neare that of Dioscorides as this: it is very likely to be the Glanx maritima of Alpinus, lib. de exoticis; Dodonaeus calleth it Anthyllis altera lentisimilis; Bauhinus maketh it to be the Cicer sylvestre minus of Thalius or very like it: the seventh is called by Lobel Scorpioides leguminosa; but both this and the Stella legu­minosa are referred by Bauhinus to the Orinthopodia, calling them Orinthipodio affines: Bauhinus among the Poly­galas, doubteth whether Anguilara his Polygala should not be the Polygala Valentina prima Clusij, which he saith hath leaves like Lentills, but fatter, a yellow flower and seede in pods, which I thinke more likely to be this Scor­pioides than any kinde of Polygala.

The Ʋertues.

The first is of much use among the Germans for their wounds and hurts, inward and outward, and so doe both wayes apply them, whence came their name: Thalius also sheweth by his name imposed thereon, that it was used for the gout.

CHAP. XXV. Foenum Graecum. Fenugreeke.

THe ancient Writers made but one sort of Fenugreeke, the latter have added some others unto it, and although some have set them among the Trefoiles, whereunto they are somewhat like, yet be­cause Galen and others say, that they were eaten as Lupines, and the Egyptians and others eate the seedes yet to this day as Pulse or meate, and that Bauhinus thereupon, as I guesse placed them a­mong the Pulse, I am content to doe so likewise.

1. Foenum Graecum sativum. Manured Fenugreeke.

The tame Fenugreeke riseth up sometimes but with one, & sometimes with two or three hollow greene stalkes, parted into divers branches, whereon grow at severall spaces, many leaves, but three alwayes set together on a foote stalke, almost round at the ends, & a little dented about the sides, greene above, and grayish underneath: from the joynts with the leaves come forth white flowers, and after them crooked flattish long hornes, small pointed, with yellowish cornered seedes within them, smelling somewhat strong and loathsome; the roote is made of many fibres perishing still before Winter.

2. Foenumgraecum sylvestre. Wild Fenugreeke.

This wilde Fenugreeke hath the like one or more stalkes branched, the leaves stand three together, and are some what like the former, dented about the edges, the flowers likewise are whitish, but stand more together at the end, and so doe the long cods, somewhat like unto them, with smaller and darker seede in them.

3. Foenumgraecum alium sylvestre. Another wilde Fenugreeke.

This other Fenugreeke hath but one slender stalke, seldome branched, of a foote high, and scaly as it were at the bottome, whereon grow such like leaves as the former, and at the joynts flowers like unto the manured stan­ding single and lesser, but broader hornes afterwards, more flat, and ending in a small thread, the seede within is likewise lesse.

The Place and Time.

The first is manured every where that I can heare of: the others grow wilde in Spaine and other countries: they flower with us in the beginning of Iuly, and give their seede in the end of August and September.

1. Foenum graecum sativum. Manured Fenugreeke.

2. Foenum Graecum sylvestre. Wilde Fenugreeke.

The Names.

It is alled in Greeke by Dioscorides [...], and by other Greekes [...] and [...], but Theophrastus calleth it [...], a corun, similitudine sive sit capri vel bovis, the crooked seede vessells being so like unto hornes; in Latine Foeumgraecum, because that, as Columna saith, it had two times of sowing, the one before Winter to be fodder or cattle, the other in February sot seede, and simply calleth it Siliqua. Ʋarro calleth it Silicula; and Pliny Si­licis; all other now adayes call the first Foenumgraecum or sativum: and the second Foenumgrecum sylvestre, and Bauhinus Foenumgraecum sylvestre alterum polyceration; and thinketh it is the Hedysarum minimum of Lugdunensis: the Arabians call it Olba Hebbe, and Helbe, the Italians Fiengreco; the Spaniards Alfornus; the Germanes Bocks­burs; the French, Dutch, and English, Fenugreeke.

The Vertues.

The seede of Fenugreeke is onely in use with us, the herbe it selfe never used that I know, because it is seldome seene growing with us; and as Galen saith, is hot in the second degree, and drie in the first, it clenseth, digesteth, dissolveth and mollifieth: the powder of the seede taken with a little hony driveth forth many noysome humors out of the body, mollifieth inward Impostums and Vlcers in the Lungs and breasts, and easeth the griping paines of the intralls, but it doth overturne and breede a loathing in some stomackes, especially if they bee tender, but may well serve to robustious and countrey people invred to strong labour, for I know no Physitions in our dayes doe use it inwardly, yet Alpinus saith that the Egyptian women doe use to eate the seed, which Galen and divers authors said was used in their times (being buried a little in earth to make them sproute, whereof many Sacke fulls are sold in the markets daily) to make them grow fat. But outwardly applyed it hath many good uses of fami­liar and daily experience, for the meale thereof heated with Vinegar and applyed outwardly to the Region of the Spleene, doth mollifie and waste the hardnesse thereof, as also other hard tumors and swellings; the decoction thereof mollifieth likewise the hardnesse, and other paines or heate of the mother, and openeth the obstructions of it, if they sit therein as in a bathe, or receive the hot fumes by sitting over it: the decoction thereof clenseth the head and haire from scurfe, dandraffe and the running sores thereof: it helpeth the disease called tenasmus, that is an often desire to the stoole without doing any thing, as also the Bloody flux when the excrements smell strong: a Pultis made with the meale thereof and Linseede, and the decoction of Mallowes, and a little oyle or Axungia put thereto asswageth the swelling and paines of the cods or privy parts of women, and generally all other swellings and tumors: the same also helpeth the Goute and other joynt aches that come of cold: the Muc­cilage of the bruised seede steeped in water and strayned forth▪ boyled in oyle or axungia is of much good use for many of the foresaid griefes: the decoction or the muccilage applyed to the forehead with clothes dipped there­in stayeth the flux of humors to the eyes, and easeth the paines and inflammations in them: used also in Glisters it is effectuall in the Stone by opening and mollifying the inward parts. Lobel saith, that of the seede is made an oyle of more vertue then would be beleeved, to dissolve scirrhous swellings in the intralls, and other hard knots and kernells.

CHAP. XXVI. Tribulus terrestris. Land Caltrops.

THe Land Caltrops (for that of the water

Tribulus terrestris. Land Caltrops.

shall bee spoken of in another Classis or Tribe) riseth up with divers small hard branches, with divers winged leaves on them made of many small leaves set on both sides of a middle ribbe like Orobus: at the joynts stand singly small pale whitish yellow flowers which turne int [...] small rough prickly heads, of five or six cor­ners, wherein lyeth a small kernell or seede: the roote groweth downewards with many long fibres thereat.

The Place and Time.

It groweth in the sandy fields among Corne beyond Sea, as also among rubbish, and the ruines of buildings and by wall sides; wee finde it many times in our owne Land: It flowreth in Iuly and ripeneth in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine also Tribulus terrestris quod siliqua planta muricata est. The Arabians call it Hasac [...] or Has [...]ck, the Italians Tribolo terrestre, the Spaniards Abr [...] and Abrolhos, the French Saligot terrestre, the Germanes Waldt Kletlin, the Dutch [...] , and wee in English Land Caltrops, from the forme of the fruit like those instruments of warre, that were cast in the enemies way to annoy their Horses: but why Pliny should account Tribulus, Loli­nus, Carduus and Lappa no lesse th [...]n Robus, to bee the diseases of Corne rather then Plagues and [...] of the earth. I see no cause; and yet it seemeth it was a generall errour growen strong by tradition in those elder ages, as many other things were about the Metamorphosis of [Page 1098] herbes, &c. and Virgil seemeth to expresse the same of Pliny in these verses,

Lappaeque Tribulique, niterque intentia culta,
Infaelix Lolium, et steriles dominantur Avenae.

For the Corne was no way otherwise hindered or spoyled, then as other Weedes would doe by their plentifull growing, to hinder the growth of the Corne, in sucking away the nourishment from the earth that should feede it, but by tearing the Legs of the Reapers; which faults or plagues rose from the earth wherein the seede of them lay hid, ready upon occasion to spring, and not in the Corne, which if it were sowen in a ground namely a well weeded Garden cleare of such weedes, would have none of them among it.

The Vertues.

The Land Caltrops are of an earthly cold qualitie and thereby astringent and hindering the breeding of inflam­mations and Impostumes, and against the flux of humors: moreover being of thinne parts it doth much helpe to breake and waste the Stone in the Kidneyes: a Lotion made therewith healeth all sores and Vlcers in the mouth, and all corruptions that breede in the gummes and throate: the juice doth clense the inflammations and other hot rheumes in the eyes: it likewise cureth the venome of the Viper and other poysons, if a dram thereof bee taken in wine. The Thracians saith Pliny and Galen that dwell neare the River Strimon did feede their Horses with the greene herbe, and lived themselves of the fruit or kernells, making them into a sweete bread which bound the belly; Pliny addeth that the roote being gathered by a caste persons doth consume Nodes and Kernells: the seede bound to the swollen veines in the Legs, or other parts of the body taketh the swellings away, and easeth the paines.

CHAP. XXVII. Glaux leguminosa sive Glycyrrhiza sylvestris. Licoris Vetch.

OF this kinde of wild Licoris we have two or three sorts to set forth unto you, and unto these I will adjoyne the other two sorts of manured Licoris, which some good authors have likewise reckoned among the Pulses as I doe here.

1. Glaux vulgaris leguminosa. The most common Licoris Vetch.

This kind of Licoris Vetch sendeth forth many weake round hard stalkes trayling on the ground, branched upwards, set somewhat thicke with winged leaves made of many, set on both sides a middle ribbe, somewhat like as the Vetch hath, but much larger and pointed: the flowers come forth at the joynts, at the end of a long stalke many together, of a bleake white colour tending to yellow, which turne into crooked cods, con­teining

1. Glaux vulgaris leguminosa. The most common Licoris Vetch.

3. 4. Glycyrrhiza vulgaris siliquosa & echinati. Codded and rough headed Licoris.

[Page 1099] two rowes of seede, cornered and grayish, of the taste of other Pulses: the roote is thicke and long, divi­ding it selfe into two or three long strings running very deepe into the ground, sweete in taste like unto Licoris, which dyeth not but abideth long, shooting forth new branches every yeare in the Spring.

2. Glaux altera leguminosa. Another Licoris Vetch.

This other wilde Licoris hath such like stalkes and leaves as the former, but not spreading so farre, not leaning downe so much, the winged leaves also are not so large, of a darker greene on the upper side, and gray under­neath, the flowers are of a purplish colour, the cods are brownish long and round, and the seede within them more round: the roote is like the former growing deepe and spreading, and as sweete as the other. Thalius saith that this is very like true Licoris except in some few things.

3. Glycyrrhiza vulgaris siliquata. Common Licoris.

This Licoris riseth up with many round wooddy stalkes, set at severall distances with many winged leaves, made of many small long ones set on both sides of a middle ribbe, very well resembling a young Ash risen from the seede: the flowers appeare at the joynts, after it hath stood divers yeares in a place without removing, set upon long stalkes, many set together one above another spike fashion, of a pale blew colour, which turne into long browne, and somewhat flat cods, with three or foure small, round hard, seedes in them: the roote groweth deepe into the ground, as great as a mans thumbe or more at the head, spreading divers long rootes from it, both downewards, and likewise suckers from the sides, whereby it will quickly encrease, browne without, and yel­low within of a sweete taste.

4. Glycyrrhiza echinata. Rough headed Licoris.

This other Licoris groweth in the same manner that the former doth, with the like leaves and flowers, but of a deeper blew colour, and growing for the most part at the toppes of the branches, which are followed by rough browne heads, like to the burres of the Platanus Plane tree, as Dioscorides compareth them, being many rough ends like those of Lentills, set together in a bunch, with one browne flat seede in every cod: the roote grow­eth as deepe as the other, but brancheth not under ground like it, and is of a stronger or more bitterish sweete taste.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in many places about Cambridge, in Claringdon Parke by Salisbury, and Thrapstone in North­hamptonshire and many other places of our Land, the other I have not heard hath beene yet found with us, but in Germany, &c. The first sort of Licoris is said to grow chiefely in Germany about Noremberg, the other in France, Spaine, Italy &c. and flower with us late, and seede as late, if at all. Camden in his Britania saith, that Licoris groweth wilde at Worsop in Nottinghamshire, but I beleeve he was mistaken therein, for that they of that countrey plant great store in their fields, and thereof make good profit, as we doe in many other places in Gardens.

The Names.

The first is called Glycyrrhiza sylvestris by Gesner in hortis by Camerarius, and by Lugdunensis, Polygalom by Cor­dus on Dioscorides, and in his Historie Polygalon Cordi by Thalius, Glaux, and Glaux vulgaris by Lobel and Clu­sius, Foenumgraecum sylvestre by Tragus and Dodonaeus, & Hedysarum glycyrrhizatum by Gerard, and many Herba­rists, and by Bauhinus Glycyrrhiza sylvestris floribus luteo pallescentibus: the second is the Glycyrrhiza sylvestris of Thalius, and alia of Camerarius in horto, by Lobel Glauca vel Glaux quaedam leguminosa herbariorum, & by Bauhinus Glycyrrhiza sylvestris altera floribus puniceis folijs Arachi: the third is called Glycyrrhiza Germanica by some, & Le­tis, or non Echinata by others, and siliquosa by Lobel and others, Dulcis radix by Tragus and Cordus, and Liqueritia in the Apothecaries shops: the last is called Glycyrrhiza echinata Dioscoridis by Lobel and Lugdunensis: Gly­cyrrhiza Italica by Gesner and Dodonaeus, and simply Glycyrrhiza by Matthiolus and others; Theophrastus calleth it Herba Scythica; the Greekes [...] and so the Latines Glycyrrhiza, that is, dulcis radix, and of some Glycyrrhizon: of the Arabians Sus, of the Italians Regolitia, of the Spaniards Rogoliza, of the French Reclisse, and Regalisse, of the Germanes Susholiz, of the Dutch Suethout; and we in English Licoris.

The Vertues.

The two sorts of wilde Licoris are not knowne to be used in Physicke by any, but are wholly neglected: for the other two sorts of true Licoris, their properties being both alike, I shall not neede to entreate distinctly as if the one had some other faculties that the other had not, for they are therein both alike, and as Galen saith, is very familiar to our temperature in that it is sweete, and having a little astriction joyned with it, making it tempe­rate in heate and astriction, that it is the nearest unto our temper, and by both these qualities, as he saith, it doth lenifie the hoarsenesse of the throate, and is helpefull for the ulcers in the bladder; it hath also some moisture therein by reason of the sweetnesse, and thereby good to quench the thirst: Licoris is often boyled in faire wa­ter, with some Maidenhaire and Figges, which maketh a good ptisane drinke, for those that have any dry cough, and to digest the flegme, and to expectorate it, or hoarsenesse, wheesing, and shortnesse of breath, and all other griefes of the breast and lungs, the tissicke or consumptions caused by the distillations of salt humours on them, which doe waste and consume them: it is good also in all the paines of the raines, the strangury, and heate of urine. The Scythians are said by chewing this in their mouthes, that it keepeth them from thirst in their long jour­nies through the desarts for tenne or twelve dayes, and staieth hunger also: Licoris boiled in water, with a little Cinamon added to it, serveth in stead of drinke in many places, especially if it be set to worke with barme as beere is, and then tunned up, and will grow cleere, strong, and heady by time as beare will doe: the fine powder of Licoris blowne through a quill into the eyes that have a pinne and webbe, as they call it, or rheumaticke di­stillations into them, doth clense them and helpe them: the juyce of Licoris is as effectuall in all the di­seases of the breast and longs, the reines and bladder as the decoction: the juyce dissolved in Rosewater with some Gumme Tragacanth, is a fine lohoc or licking medicine for hoarsenesse, wheesings, and all other rough­nesse in the mouth or throat, and to expectorate tough flegme, as also to condensate thinne rheumes, falling on the lungs: our English Licoris is more pleasant to the taste, wanting much of that astriction is in that which commeth to us from beyond sea.

The Galega or Goates Rue should have taken up his place here, as being proper to this Classis, but as you may see before, I have drawne it and others into another Classis, for the reasons there specified. There yet remaines a number of Trefoiles to be spoken of, as being nearest to the Pulses; especially those that are peoperly called Lotus [Page 1100] siliquosi; because their long cods are more eminent to be seene, which shall next follow, and the rest in these order.

CHAP. XXVIII.

1. Lotus edulis Creticus. Trefoile Pease of Candy.

This Trefoile Pulse or Pease shooteth forth divers slender stalkes set with brownish greene leaves at se­verall distances thereon; three alwayes standing on a foote stalke, which are sappy, a little thicke and pointed, the flowers are yellow, but like unto small Pease blossomes, which are followed by round cods, somewhat crooked, and great in comparison of the smallnesse of the plant, wherein lie round Pease of a sweete taste, like unto our ordinary Pease, and while they are young and greene usually sold in their markets, and as much desired of them, as our Pease with us: the whole Plant with stalkes and leaves are a little hairy: the roote is small, thready and annuall growing among their corne, and in the borders of their fields.

2. Lotus quadripinnatis siliquis. Square codded Pease.

This kinde of Pulse or Pease I have shewed you in my former booke, that it hath a crimson blossome, and long round cods, with foure filmes, two at one side, and two at another.

3. Arbus seu Lotus Aegyptica. The Egyptian foure leafed Lotus.

This small herbe growing not much above an hand breadth high, hath divers round Trefoile-like leaves grow­ing on the hairy stalke foure most usuall together, at the toppe whereof standeth sundry white flowers, after whom the seede followeth that is like unto Peare kernells in the huskes.

4. Lotus sylvestris Creticus. Candy wilde Trefoile.

This wilde Trefoile riseth up with stalkes a foote high, having at each joynt two small leaves, and from thence three other small darke greene leaves, upon very short or no foote stalkes at all; the flowers are small and yel­low, comming forth both at the joynts and toppes of the stalkes, usually two together, and so many cods likewise come up in their places, being very small, and long, with seede in them, as small as Mustard-seede: the roote is small and hard, yearely perishing, the whole plant tasteth somewhat like a Pulse, yet with a little bitterens and sourenesse therein which quickly vanish away.

5. Lotus pratensis Monspeliensium. Smooth codded Trefoile of Mompelier.

This riseth up with cornered and jointed stalkes a foote high, with leaves, usually three together, more long than round; the flowers are yellow, growing both at the joynts and toppes of the stalkes, after which come large and long cods, with seedes like Fenigreeke in them: the roote is small and long.

6. Lotus asperior fruticosus. Rough Trefoile of Mompelier.

This is like the last, but that the stalkes grow bigger, harder, and rougher, the leaves are narrower and hoary: the flowers are yellow set in hoary huskes smaller than the former, and the seede lesser also.

7. Lotus fruticosus Granatensis. Spanish hoary hard Trefoile.

This Trefoile found by Clusius in Granado & Ʋalen­tia in Spaine, and referred by him to the Oxytryphyllum of Scribonius Largus riseth a cubite high, with many branches, and three leaves alwayes set together, saith Clusius, (but sometimes foure saith Lobel, if his be the same:) the flowers are small & whitish, many growing in a round tuft together, with small seede, after them contained in small long cods; the roote is somewhat great and thicke,Alter. and astringent: Of this be maketh two sorts, one whose stalke is greene and the roote white, growing in moist places; the other with red­dish stalkes and branches, and the roote somewhat red­dish, wherewith, as he saith, they use in those places to make a syrope of good effect against the bloody flixe.

8. Lotus haemorrhoidalis major sive Trifolium haemorrhoidale majus. The greater Pile Trefoile.

The greater of these pile Trefoiles, hath a long straight roote, somewhat wooddy, with very few fi­bres at it, from whence riseth up usually but one stalke a cubite or two high, branched into divers hard weake flexible twigges, and they againe into other small bran­ches, bearing at every joynt five leaves, two whereof stand close to the stalke, each upon a small foote stalke, and the other three rise betweene them, and higher than they upon another foote stalke like a Trefoile, the leaves and stalkes being all hoary, yet in the younger plants, onely the three leave stand together on a stalke

1. Lotus edulis Creticus. Trefoile Pease of Candy.

[Page 1101]2. Lotus quadripinnatis siliquis. Square codded Pease.

3. Absus seu Lotus Aegyptaica. The Egyptian foure leafed Lotus.

4. Lotus sylvestris Creticus. Candy wilde Trefoile.

without the other two at the bottome of them, the flowers grow many together in a tuft, of a whitish red or blush colour somewhat large, which turne into long and round cods, greater and thicker than the next that fol­loweth, of a blackish red colour, sowewhat swollen, and very well representing the hemorrhoidall veine, as it appeareth, swollen and fallen downe, from whence it in part tooke the name, and partly also from the singular propertie it hath to cure the piles, within which are divers small round blacke seede.

9. Trifolium haemorrhoidale alterum sive minus seu Lotus Dalechampij. The lesser pile Trefoile.

This other lesser pile Trefoile hath a tall stalke, two or three foote high, parted into long branches, with tow somewhat large leaves both close set to the foote of every branch, and to the joynts where the leaves grow forth, from whence come other leaves, as large as the ordinary Trefoile leaves, three standing together upon a long [Page 1102] foote stalke: the flowers grow in tufts at the end of the

6. Lotus asperior fruticosus. Rough Trefoile of Mompelier.

5. Lotus prateusis Monspelliensi. Smooth codded Trefoile of Mompelier.

8. Lotus haemorrhoidalis major sive Trifolium haemorrhoidale majus. The greater pile Trefoile.

9. Trifolium haemorrh [...]idale alterum minus sive Lotus Lybyco Dalach. The lesser pile Trefoile.

branches of a light blush colour, which are followed by small round and shorter pods than the former, with such like seede in them: the roote is somewhat thicke and wooddy, full of strings, yet yearely dying with us, and hardly, but in a kind yeare giving ripe seede.

10. Lotus Corniculatus frutescens. Bush horned Trefoile.

This Trefolie hath small smooth and greene stalkes a foote high or more, spreading many short branches, with three leaves on their foote stalkes, being long and very narrow: the flowers are yellow that shoote forth at the toppes two or three together, and sometimes more, after which come thicker and shorter cods than the next, ending in a long point, wherein are contained small seede; this is found sometimes to have broader cods, and ending in a shorter point, it grow­eth about Mompelier and in Italy also, and with us also in some places.

11. Lotus corniculatus minor pilosus. The lesser hairy horned Trefoile.

This other hath slender stalkes, covered with very small reddish haires, the leaves likewise are hairy, small, and sharpe pointed, three on a foote stalke, and two at each joynt, from whence spring the flowers, one or two at the most on a small stalke like an haire, of a deepe yellow, tending to a saffron colour, unto each whereof succeedeth a very slender long cod, with very small seede therein: this likewise is found in the woods and med­dowes about Mompelier, and the hills adjacent, and as frequent with us.

12. Lotus Corniculatus incanus. Hoary horned Trefoile.

This groweth low, but with a little larger leaves and flowers, of as deepe a saffrony yellow colour as the other, or rather, with a shadow of crimson on them, growing three or foure together and small long crooked cods fol­lowing them with round seede in them: this is found also in divers medowes.

13. Trifolium corniculatum Lusitanicum flore rubro. Horned Trefoile of Portugall with red flowers.

This horned trefoile of Portugall hath divers long and narrow leaves, three set together lying on the ground, and so likewise are the lowest upon the stalke that riseth about a cubit high, with others upwards standing eyther single or two at a place very narrow and long: the flowers grow at the toppes of the stalkes and branches one at a place on a short footstalke, composed of five leaves of a deepe red colour, with the shew of a little horne in the middle, which growing greater the flower oftentimes abideth still at the foote of the horne for a good while, which falling away at the last, and the pod growing ripe conteineth within it very small brownish seede: the roote is slender and perisheth, but by the seede that is shed it yearely springeth againe.

The Place and Time.

The most of these are declared by their titles, or after their descriptions where they grow, their times of flow­ring and seeding are in the Summer seasons.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke and Lotus in Latine is of two kindes, for there is Lotus arbor, the Lote tree, and there is Lo­tus herba the herbe Lotus, which as Dioscorides Galen and Pliny doe all agree is a Trefoile or like a Trefoile (and yet not the [...] Trisolium whereof he had made mention before) and whereof Dioscorides and Galen make two sorts [...] urbana Lotus and [...] sylvestris: of the Lotus urbana as it is generally taken to be I have spoken before in the end of the fift Classis of this Worke: but this kinde of sylvestris is more controverted, divers wri­ters supposing that which they bring and shew forth to be the right. The first here expressed was sent by Honori­ [...] Betus from Candy where the people call it Hieranzuni, & Pona in his Italian Baldus calleth it Lotopisum and by Bauhinus Lotus cretica: the second is called Lotus siliquosus rubro flore by Clusius, and Lotus tetragonolobus by Ca­merarius, and Sandalida Cretica and usually with us Pisum quadratum: the third is mentioned by Alpinus lib. de platis Aegypti by the name of Absus, which Bauhinus calleth Loto affinis Aegyptiaca: the fourth the Italian Pona calleth Lotus sylvestris Dioscoridis, and was sent out of Candy for a Melilote, but as he thinketh is the true Lotus sylvestris of Dioscorides, and is called by Camerarius Lotus peculiaris siliquosus, and as he saith by some Cicer sylve­stre and Dorychnium but both erroniously: the fift is the Lotus pratensis siliquosus of Clusius, called by Lobel Lotus trifolia pratensis siliquosa Monspeliensium, and Lotus trifolia corniculata by Gerard: the sixt is so called by Lobel and Lugdunensis as is in the title: the seaventh Clusius saith he found in the kingdomes of Granado and Ʋalentia, and is the same or very like unto that Lobel and they of Mompelier called Lotus sylvestris, and by some thought to be the Oxytriphyllum Scribonij Largi, but Lobel thinketh the Trifolium bituminosum to bee the true Oxytriphyllum and that this may be the Oxytriphyllum alterum Scribonij Largi, Clusius also saith hee received this out of Italy by the name of Lotus fruticosus and that Plasa tooke it to bee Perempsana Arabum, whereof hee saith there are two sorts, the one with a white and whiter branches, the other with a red roote and reddish branches, which the Moores of Granado called in their language Euziua, and of the rootes of both which were somewhat great and astringent, but especially of the red, they made a Syrupe singular good for the disenterie or bloody flux: the eight is called Trifolium Haemorrhoidale by those of Mompelier for the causes mentioned in the description, whereunto I have added majus by the same authority, for they doe account the ninth which is the Lotus Lybica of Dalecham­pius to bee the lesser sort of the former▪ the tenth and eleventh is the 22. and 21. Trifolium of Bauhinus in his Pro­pius: the twelfth is usually called with us Trifolium Corniculatum vulgatissimum: the last we had from Boel in Portugall by the name of Trifolium siliquosum rubrum Lusitanicum.

The Vertues.

The wilde Lotus as Dioscorides and Galen say is of an heating and drying quality, and thereby effectuall against the paines in the bladder if it be taken of it selfe or with Mallow seede drunke in wine: the powder of the herbe mixed with some Hony, and annointed taketh away the markes and blemishes in the face, &c. the eight sort here expressed as I said before is held about Mompelier to be of singular good effect against the Piles or Hemorrhoides, for it hath a manifest astringent taste without any manifest heate or acrimony: the usuall dose of the dryed herbe (but the seede is much better) made into powder, and the quantitie of a dram or halfe a dram according to the age and disposition of the Patient taken in red wine which effect the learned there knowing have much reasoned the case among themselves, whether it worketh this effect by any hidden propertie, or by the astringent facultie to either of which opinion some have inclined: the Lotus Lybica as Galen saith is in the second degree of heate, and doth a little clense, the rest have no especiall propertie recorded by any or knowne to us.

CHAP. XXIX. Trifolia montana. Mountaine Trefoiles.

THe next Trefoiles that are to bee entreated of are those that grow on hills and the dryed grounds, whereof there are sundry varieties.

1. Trifolium montanum majus purpuroum. The greater purple Mountaine Trefoile.

This greater Trefoile groweth scarse a foote high, with divers leaves thereon which are large and three inches long sometimes, three alwayes together on long footstalkes, sharpe pointed and a little [...]ly snipped about the edges, at the toppes stand large and somewhat long heads of gallant purple flowers, like [...] the medow Trefoile but greater: This is also found with longer and narrower leaves, and a longer spiked [...] of flowers.

[Page 1104]

1. 2. Trifolium montanum majus flore purpures & albo. The great purple and white mountaine Trefoile.

4. Trifolium augustifolium Alpinum. Narrow leafed Trefoile of the Alpes.

2. Trifolium montanum majus albo flore. The great white mountaine Trefoile.

The stalke hereof is not so great or high, the leaves are smaller yet somewhat long and dented about the edges, growing many below, and few and smaller on the stalke, at the toppe whereof grow one or two short branches, with each a spiked head of small white flowers somewhat sweete: the roote is long and about a fingers thick­nesse, brownish on the outside and white within, with some fibres thereat.

3. Trifolium montanum obtuso crenato folio purpurascens. The blush mountaine Trefoile.

This Trefoile is fuller of leaves on the stalkes then the last, which are long and narrow, not sharpe but round at the ends, and dented round about, but up higher on the stalkes they are very narrow, the flowers are fewer that stand at the toppes, and of a pale purple colour.

4. Trifolium augustifolium Alpinum. Narrow leafed Trefoile of the Alpes.

This mountaine Trefoile hath a long roote, somewhat hairy or scaly toward the toppe, and ending in some long fibres, whitish on the outside and somewhat hard and wooddy, of a sweete bitter taste like unto Licoris, (from whence some have called it Spanish Licoris: but farre unfitly as most of the vulgar appellations bee) from whence rise divers long small slender stalkes of leaves bowing downe to the ground, with two or three small narrow shreads of leaves on them towards the bottome, and three long narrow leaves at the ends of them, with small dents at the edges sensibly to be felt, from among these leaves rise one or two naked slender stalkes three or foure inches high, bearing large flowers as it were in a round spike, of an excellent purple crimson co­lour standing in five cornered huskes.

5. Trifolium Alpinum argenteum. Silver leafed Trefoile of the Alpes.

This Silver Trefoile hath a great long reddish wooddy roote, shooting forth divers great branches with a num­ber of small narrow leaves, three together at the toppes of them next the ground standing on short footstalkes which are soft, and of a Silver-like hoarinesse all over, from among which rise short stalkes not above foure fin­gers breadth in height, naked untill a little under the flowers they have three lesser leaves then those below: each stalke beareth but one flower, which is not after the fashion of all other Trefoiles, that is, with Pease-like blossomes (and therefore I the more suspect that this cannot properly be referred to the company of Trefoiles but rather to the Ranunculi Gerania or some other according as the seede shall shew it to be which wee have not seene) but laid open like unto a Crowfoote or Cranes bill, and of a Rose or Peach colour, with many like colou­red threds in the middle tipt with blackish pendents standing about a small boary head.

6. Trifolium montanum lupulinum. Hoppe-like Trefoile.

The Hoppe Trefoile riseth with smooth slender weake stalkes a cubit high, set with few leaves on them, which are small and round pointed for the most part, like the common medow trefoile standing severally on their foot-stalkes, the flowers stand at the toppes, made as it were of brownish yellow scales laid one upon another, very well resembling the head of an hoppe, whereof it tooke the name, and from whence some have called it Lupulus sylvaticus a wilde Hoppe, and groweth as Bauhinus saith on the bass [...] above I [...]ld in Germany, where it is likely Thalius also found it.

[Page 1105]

6. Trifolium montanum Lupulinum. Hoppe-like Trefoile.

9. Trifolium Glycyrrhizites Licoris Trefoile.

7. Trifolium saxatile hirsutissimum. The hairy rocke Trefoile.

The roote of this Trefoile is wooddy and creepeth under ground, with a reddish barke, and is but as it were the [...]ocke of many heads or plants set together, being not above two or three inches high: the leaves are small, soft, [...]oolly, and as it were Silver-like, in forme like a Trefoile, dented about the edges, and standing on short but very hairy footstalkes, among which rise small round heads standing on long stalkes, in the middle of whom role short and very soft yellow haires; wee have not yet seene any other flower it beareth nor seede: it was ga­thered on the toppes of the highest of the Holvetian mountaines.

8. Trifolium Scorpioides. Scorpion-like Trefoile.

The leaves of this Trefoile are not much unlike the first Trefoile, but narrow and endented, the flowers are yellow and grow in a small tuft three or foure together which afterwards beare small crooked cods like a Scor­ [...], or the Scorpioides l [...]gun [...]sa. This Boel gathered in Spaine and with it another like thereunto,Flore pal­lidiore. but the [...]en were of a paler colour.

9. Trifolium Glycyrrhizites. Licoris Trefoile.

T [...] [...]reete or Licoris Trefoile hath a great and long deepe spread roote, very like unto Licoris, from the head [...] groweth out sundry short armes halfe a foote long, and divers leaves issuing therefrom, three alwayes together which are somewhat long and narrow, plaine on the edges, and each standing on a short footstalke, [...] which rise short stalkes like the medow Trefoile, bearing such a like bush or tuft of purplish flow­ers: this saith Lobel is not that of Pona or Alpinus yet very like.

The Place and Time.

These all grow on hills and mountaines, soule in Spaine others in Germany, and the last on a hill by Mompelier called Ho [...]tus Dei, they flower and seede in the time that the others doe.

The Names.

Chasius and Thalius have made mention of the first and second by the names of Trifolium majus and montanum: the third is from Bauhinus, Pona in his Italian Ballius mentioneth the fourth, and is so called by Pona as it is in the [...]le which Bauhinus calleth flor [...] magno radice dulci, and by some Glycyrrhiza Astragaloides: the fift by that name is in the title; the sixt is called by Thalius Lupulus sylvaticus, and Bauhinus Trifolium montanum lupulinum, for I take them to be both one: the fewenth Bauhinus mentioneth in his Prodromus: the eight of both sorts is not men­tioned by any before now▪ they [...] Mompelier call the last Trifolium dulce montanum.

The Vertues.

The properties of none of these are recorded by any that have written of them, but it is likely they much participate of the qualities of the former.

CHAP. XXX. Lagopus. Hares foote.

THe next sort of Trefoiles that are to bee handled is of those whose flowers grow in close spiked heads, called Lagopus Hares foote, whereof there are halfe a dozen.

1. Lagopus maximus flore rubro. The greatest Hares foote.

This great Hares foote hath divers trefoile leaves rising from a small long threaddy and annual roote, each standing on a long footstalke being almost round and dented about the edges, very like to the medow trefoile as well in the bignesse as forme, very soft, and of a pale greene colour, among these rise [...] weake bending stalkes a foot high or more, branched and bearing the like but somewhat longer leaves on them and at their toppes close spiked heads, with many small flowers round about them, each in a five cor [...]ered c [...]pp [...] of an excellent crimson colour, in which huskes after the flowers are past grow small yellowish round seede, o [...] onely in a huske, whose brims or corners then stand displayed somewhat like unto a starre.

2. Lagopus major folio pinnato. The longer headed Hares foote.

The Leaves of this Hares foote are hoary, large, and longer then the former, with divers conspicuous veines in them making them shew like wings, the middle ribbe on the backe of them being somewhat great also: th [...] flowers are like the former both in forme and colour, but the whole hand is longer.

3. Lagopus major angustifolius. Great Hares foote with very narrow leaves.

This Hares foote hath stalkes a foote high, set with very narrow leaves almost like grasse, yet in some place they are found to be larger, but still long and narrow, three set together, at the toppes whereof grow as large [...] spiked head of flowers as the first, but the colour of them are paler, and the ends or cornered toppe divisions of the huskes are hard and almost prickly if not wholly. Lugdunensis calleth this Alepecur [...]s Gra [...]inea Dalochampij.

4. Lagopus angustifolius Hispanicus. Spanish narrow leafed Hares foote.

The Spanish Hares foote is one likewise of the greater kind, having a firme straight stalke but slender, with di­vers branches thereat, with three somewhat long, narrow and pointed hoary leaves, with great ribbes on the backes upon long footstalkes set at each joynt, which are somewhat broad at the bottome of them, compassing the stalke and branches with a little care thereat likewise, the flowers are of a pale red colour set in a long spiked head, but more loose and not so compact as the former: this I had by Boel out of Spains by the name of Te­nuifolius.

1. Lagopus maximus flore rub [...]o. The greatest Hares foote.

2. Lagopus major follo pinnato. The longer handed Hares foot.

[Page 1107]4.5. Lagopus augustifolius [...]. Bright red [...].

6. Lagopus vulgaris. Common Hares foote.

5. Lagopus minor flore ruberrimo. Bright red small Hares foote.

This small Hares foote hath small woolly or soft leaves as small but nothing so long or narrow as the last and groweth little more then halfe a foote high, the spiked head is small but larger then the wilde kind, and the flowers on them are of a most excellent crimson colour, the corners of whose woolly huskes stand out like starres when the seede within them are ripe: this is but annuall perishing yearely as the former: this also came to me out of Spaine by the name of Lagopus pratensis Baeticus.

6. Lagopus vulgaris. Common Hares foote.

The common Hares foote is well knowne to be a small plant growing greater and higher in some places and smaller in others, with whitish woolly small trefoile leaves set upon the stalkes, and many branches it hath, the heads at the toppes are small and somewhat long with the roundnesse, composed as it were all of a hairy hoary downinesse, whose flowers in some are of a white in others of a blush colour: it is annuall as the rest, and this is [...] especiall note of this family of Hares foote, or that beare spiked heads of flowers that they perish yearely, when as the other sorts of [...]refoiles that are to follow or that went before are not so: This also I had from Boel, Supinus. [...] grew larger, and another that stood not upright, with many other sorts out of Spaine which are perished with [...]e by some unkindly yeares have happened.

The Place and Time.

These have beene all found, some in Italy, others in Spaine, some in France and others in Germany, but are pre­served with [...] in the Gardens [...] such as are curious: and the last almost every where in dry grounds in our owne Land, and flourish in the summer the onely.

The Names.

It is called [...] in Greeke, and so likewise Lagopus in Latine a Leporis hirfuto pede of the hairy foote of an [...], as also Leg [...] and Pes Leporis L [...], and Trifolium humiles Hippocrates called it Lagopyron quasi Triticum Lep [...] because it grew among Corne: the first is called by most writers Lagopus maximus & Lobe [...] by Clusius, and Lagopus maximus or major folio [...] by Lobel himselfe and D [...]naeus: the second is called by Lobel Lagopus altera folio [...], which Clusius maketh the other sort of his third Trifolium majus, Tragus cal­led it Cytisus and so did [...] and Cordus Trifolium magnum the commentors on Mes [...]es in their P [...]ects Pes [...]: and Thalius Trifolium spicatum the third is called by Lobel Lagopus altera augustifolia, and so by others, but as I sayd by Lugdunensis Alapecuros [...] Dalechampij: the fourth Clusius so calleth as it is in the title: the fift is not remembred by any before: the last is generally called Laogpus or with little variation, Tragus onely calleth it Lotus campestris.

The Vertues.

All the parts of these Hares feete, that is, leaves, stalkes, &c. but especially the spiked heads doe dry and binde, [Page 1108] and of the first saith Lobel wee have had most certaine experience to stay Fluxes and Larkes of the belly, being drunke in wine or in water if the patient be feverish, and being bound to the Share it taketh away the inflam­mations thereof, it is profitable saith Matthiolus besides the aforesaid qualities, to stay chollericke belchings of the stomacke and paines of the belly, if the heads and seede in powder be taken in red wine: the herbe boiled with Mallowes in wine is very good for the paines of the bladder, the heate of urine and scalding. The seede also ta­ken helpeth the spitting of blood: the ashes of the heads being burnt is good to apply to the piles to stay their bleedings, and some also thinke that if the fundament bee but wiped with the herbe it will stay their bleeding. Pena saith that the facultie of drying is so powerfull besides the binding that it wonderfully stayeth the running of the Reines: it is also profitably used in all foule and hollow Vlcers, being first clensed to raise up flesh in them and to cicatrise them, and is of great good use to helpe burstings.

CHAP. XXXI. Trifolia capitulis stellatis globosis, &c. Starry headed, and round headed Trefoiles.

THese sorts of Trefoiles are likest to the last in their heads chiefely, but they are not so closely compacted, but stand somewhat looser one flower from another.

1. Trifolium stellatum Monspeliensium. Starry headed Trefoile of Mompelier.

This Trefoile of Mompelier, hath a small white long & down-right root, with some fibres therat, from whence rise divers leaves upon long weake hoary foote stalkes, not standing upright, made of three soft hairy and hoary parts, formed somewhat like unto an heart, (whereon some have rashly taken it to be Trifolium cordatum) and a little dented about the edges, from among which come up three or foure or more low stalkes seldome a spanne high or branched, but naked up to the toppe, where there usually grow three such like leaves as the lower are, set under the head, which is a small round spike or umbell, with many long flowers appearing, of a whitish red, or flesh colour, out of woolly or hairy and hoary huskes, every one by it selfe, which when they beginne to fade, the whole head becommeth more round, and the huskes shew their fine long sharpe points, whereinto the toppes of them were divided▪ more apparent laid abroad like a starre, in each whereof is contained one blackish flat seede: in the place about Mompelier where it groweth naturally, it flowreth in May, and the seede is ripe in Iune, but with us it will neither flower nor seede of a moneth after.

2. Trifolium clypeatum argenteum. Buckler Trefoile with silver-like flowers:

This small plant spreadeth many branches upon the ground set with Trefoile leaves like the common medow Trefoile, every branch bearing at the end divers silver like flowers, and long round blacke and flat seede like unto the old Ʋenetian Bucklers, which are hot and drie in taste, for which cause I should rather make it a Thlaspi: but in that I have not seene the plant, I can say no further of it, but give it you as my author Alpinus hath set it downe.

3. Trifolium globoso capite. Globe or round headed Trefoile.

This round headed Trefoile from a long white fibrous and hairy roote sendeth forth divers slender round stalkes a hand breadth high, and sometimes a foote long divided into branches, somewhat hairy beset with small triparted leaves, a little hairy, with two small leaves at every joynt, and dented about the edges: the flowers are small and yellow that grow at the toppes, out of the browne sharpe huskes of the round head.

4. Trifolium globosum repens. The creeping Globe Trefoile.

This other globe Trefoile, whose root is small, creeping reddish and hairy, hath sundry weak branches lying upon the ground, three or foure inches long, being soft, woolly, and somewhat reddish, which but few small Trefoile leaves set on them, a little waved about the brimmes: the toppes of the stalkes and branches are garnished with faire round heads, whose flowers are of a reddish yellow colour, standing in hairy huskes, wherein a small seede is contained.

5. Trifolium fragiferum Frisicum. Strawberry headed Trefoile of Friseland.

This Trefoile groweth up with divers stalkes, and broad pointed Trefoile leaves upon them, dented in in the middle like a heart, set on long foote stalkes, bare towards the tops, and bearing a small round head, with small blush flowers, rising out of the huskes, which are like small bladders made of thin skinnes, which after the flowers are past swell somewhat bigger, and turne downe their brimmes, forming a head like a Strawberry, of many red graines set together, but greater, in each

1. 2. Trifolium stellatum Monspeliensum, & Clype [...]tum argentrum. Starry headed Trefoile of Mompelier, & Buckler Trefoile with silver-like flowers.

huske whereof is contained a few small yel­lowish seedes,Alterum. the rootes spread themselves with many long fibres at them. There is another sort hereof whose head is of a deeper or darker colour; (but I never saw any of a violet colour, as Clusius saith) and so are the flowers also in other things little differing from the former: both these sorts Boel brought with him out of Spaine, in the yeare 1608, and entituled them: Trifolium Ʋesicarium, which he gathered there with a­bove two hundred other sorts of seedes, be­sides divers other rare plants, dried and laid betweene papers, whereof the seedes were not ripe, of all which seedes I had my part, and by sowing them saw the faces of a great many excellent plants, but many of them [Page 1109]

5. 6. Trifolium fragiferum Fris [...], & Lusitanicum tomentosum. Strawberry headed Trefoiles of Frisland and Portugall.

12. Spica trifolia festucacea mirabilis, & altera. The rare spiked rushie Trefoile.

came not to maturitie with me, and most of the other whereof I gathered ripe seede one yeare, by unkindly yeares that fell afterwards have perished likewise.

6. Trifolium frugiferum Lusitanicum tomentosum. Strawberry headed Trefoile of Portugall.

This other hath somewhat larger leaves than the last, and pointed at the ends: the heads likewise at the toppes of the stalkes were somewhat large and round like the last, but all woolly, as it were or hoary: this perisheth yearely, with mee, and Mr. Tradescant, who had it from Boel at Lishbone, without bearing us ripe seede, and have not since procured it from him againe.

7. Trifolium vesicarium laeve. Smooth skinny headed Trefoile.

This small Trefoile riseth little above halfe a foote high, it hath three or foure stalkes with small leaves thereon, very sharpely dented about the edges, with long some stalkes under them, the heads are made of small smooth hoary skinnes in fashion of little bladders, set close one unto another, and out of each a small yellow flower, having small round flat seede afterwards in them; the roote is small, long white, and fibrous.

8. Trifolium vesicarium asperum majus. The greater rough skinny headed Trefoile.

The leaves hereof are somewhat round like the meddow Trefoile growing from the roote, among which come we [...]e stalkes two cubits high, uphold by the bushes that it groweth among bare or naked to the toppes, bearing every [...] a small round head, covered over with rough threads, made of many small round skinnes like the o­ther, and deeper yellow flowers rising out of them.

9. Trifolium vesicarium asperum minus. The lesser skinny headed Trefoile.

The roote hereof groweth [...]slope under the ground fastened therein by many threads: the branches likewise accept upon the ground with bare stalkes, two or three inches long growing from them, bearing on each a small round head made in the like manner of many small round greenish rough skinnes, out of which the flowers [...] of a reddish yellow colour, and within which a small browne seede lieth.

10. Trifolium c [...]pitulis Thymi. Time headed Trefoile.

This Trefoile from a small long white threaddy roote sendeth forth stalkes halfe a handfull long spread on the ground, with three small and round pointed leaves dented about the edges, and small round heads on the toppes of them somewhat like the heades of Time, whose flowers are of a deepe yellow, enclining to red, and being ripe, grow hard containing reddish seede within them.

11. Trifolium capitulo oblongo aspero. Long rough headed Trefoile.

This rough headed Trefoile hath also a long white threaddy roote, and from them many stalkes of a foote long, being [...] smooth, and joynted, [...] with but few round leaves; from the severall joynts grow forth many small [...] flower [...] set together, and after these rise somewhat long and round heads, a [...]med, as it were, with [...]ked shape pric [...]es, which grow hard and rough being ripe, under each whereof is set a small leafe, parted into three: the seede of this is small as the former.

12. Spica Trifoil [...]a festucacea mirabilis & altera. The rare spiked r [...]ie Trefoiles.

These rare Trefoiles are like one unto another in nature, but a little differing in [...] and outward forme, both of them have slender long rootes, from whence rise sundry reddish spiked heades, out of which come many fine rash-like sprigges, and from among them, in the one a very few small Trefoila leaves, [...] very small long white foote stalkes, as fine as haires; in the other a great number of the like small greene Trefoile-like leaves, on such threaddy or halfe-like stalkes, a little dented about the edges: from among which rise sundry flowers on the like slender foote stalkes, being somewhat long, and white, like unto those of the haire Hyacinth smelling sweete while they are fresh, standing in huskes, wherein afterwards grow small, white, round seede. I have [Page 1110] placed the figures of them both together, that the diversitie may the better be observed: they are of a drying fa­cultie, as by the taste may be judged.

The Place and Time.

The most of these grow about Mompelier in France, others in Spaine, as hath beene shewed in their descriptions, and some in Germany and Candy also which flower and seede when the rest doe.

The Names.

The first is called by Bauhinus Trifolium stellatum, and I have added Monspeliensium, and the figure not extant before: the second by Alpinus Trifolium clypeatum argenteum: the third is Bauhinus his Trifolium globosum sive capitulo Lagopi rotondiore: the fourth is so called by him, as it is in the title: the fift is mentioned by Clusius in his Curae posteriores: the sixt comming among other seedes from Boel, I have so entituled, as it is set downe; sand it may be is a kinde of the seventh which Bauhinus termeth Trifolium spumoso capitulo laeve, the eighth and ninth Bauhinus calleth Trifolium Capitulo spumoso aspero majus & minus: but I have entituled the Ʋe­sicarium asperum majus & minus: the tenth and eleventh are so called by Bauhinus as they are in their titles: the last two sorts of Rushie spiked Trefoiles are mentioned by Alpinus in his Booke of strange plants, by the names here exhibited.

The Ʋertues.

I doe not finde any other propertie in Physicke that these are applied unto, than hath beene before spoken, for being all of late invention have had no further triall made of them.

CHAP. XXXII. Trifola pratensia, Medow Trefoiles.

OF the Trefoiles that usually grow in medowes, besides those that grow in our owne Land; there be others that grow not with us, which are fit to be set together.

1. Trifolium pratense vulgare purpureum. Common purple medow Trefoile called field Hony-suckles.

The medow Trefoile hath many leaves, rising from the roote, three set together, and each almost round, among which rise up short stalkes of flowers, not much higher than the leaves, bearing many deepe pur­plish crimson flowers together in a tuft rising smaller up to the toppe, which turne into little cods with small seede in them, the roote spreadeth much, and endureth long. Sometimes this is found with halfe round spots of white in the leaves.

1. Trifolium poetense vulgare prapureum. Common purple medow Trefoile, called field Hony-suckles.

2. Trifolium pratense album. White flowred medow Trefoile.

[Page 1111]3. Trifolium pratense Salamanticum Clusij. Medow Trefoile of Salamanca.

5. Trifolium luteum minimum. The smallest Trefoile.

6. Quadrifolium phaeum fuscum. Foure leafed or purple Grasse.

And there is another sort whose leaves are all longer than the former and pointed,Altera diversa. the flowers are of a paler purple. Of this sort likewise some are spotted with blacke spots. It is likewise sometimes found, having a tuft of greene leaves on the stalkes, which as I take is but accidentall, and rather Lusus naturae, than any speciall sort.

2. Trifolium pratense album. White flowred medow Trefoile.

This usually groweth lesse than the former, and the flowers are white, and lesse as the head is also, and herein chiefely differeth, yet I have seene it sometimes with longer leaves than in others: but this is not Clusius his Tri­foliem primum flore albo, as Bauhinus thinketh, making it the same with that of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Album Clusii. &c. for that of Clusius riseth high with few leaves, and so doth not this.

3. Trifolium pratense Salmanticum. Medow Trefoile of Salamanca.

This Trefoile differeth little from the second sort of the former kinde, but that the leaves are smaller according as the climate giveth them, dented about the edges, and with a blackish spot on them, the branches traile on the [Page 1112] ground and from the joynts rise the small stalkes that beare many crimson red flowers smaller then ours and roun­der set together, the small red seede is conteined in thin huskes.

4. Trifolium pratense minus purpureum. Small purple medow Trefoile.

This small Trefoile hath small hard stalkes a foote high, full of branches bearing on some three leaves, on other branches and joynts, foure small leaves like a Lotus, the flowers grow many together at the toppes of the sprigs, being very small and in a loose umbell of a purplish red colour; the roote is slender white and threddy.

5. Trifolium luteu [...] minimum. The smallest yellow Trefoile.

This small Trefoile hath a few slender weake stalkes, little bigger then small Rushes lying on the ground, whereon grow small Trefoile leaves sometimes more then three on a short footstalke, a little dented about the edges: the flowers are small and yellowish set close and round together, after which follow small blackish flat and crooked seede, almost like a Medica in the huskes: the roote is small and threaddy.

6. Quadrifolium fuscum. Fower leafed or purple grasse.

The purple grasse spreadeth on the ground; the leaves are in some three in others foure or five on a stalke, of a sad greene colour, with a shadow of darke purple cast over them, the flowers are white; I never saw this but in Gardens where women keepe it with confidence to be good for the Purples in children or others.

The Place and Time.

The two first sorts grow every where in our owne Land, the third in Spaine, Portugall, &c. the fourth in many of the medowes in France, the fift in divers of our medowes here: the last onely in Gardens as I sayd, for the wilde that is thought by some to be the same is not it, and flower and seede in the Sommer.

The Names.

It is properly called [...] in Greeke, and Trifolium in Latine because three leaves are alwayes joyned to­gether, and it is probable that although Dioscorides doth not peculiarly make a Chapter thereof as he doth of Lo­tus, yet he knew it and made mention thereof, both in describing the Lotus sylvestris, which as hee saith some cal­led Lybica, as also the Medica whose leaves were like unto the Lotus trifolia pratensis, which sheweth plainely he knew it by comparing other herbes unto it. There needeth no great explanation of these Trefoiles for all au­thors call them by this peculiar name of pratense as being most common therein: the third is remembred by Clu­sius, the fourth by Lugdunensis: the fift Dodonaeus calleth Trifolium agrarium, and Lobel Trifolium lutenus mini­mum: and the last by Lobel in his Adversaria: It is called in Italian Trifoglio, in Spanish Trebol de prados, in French Treffle de pres: in high Dutch Wysenklee, in low Dutch Claveren, and in English Claver or Clover grasse, and Medow Trefoile or Three leafed grasse, and of many also Hony suckles, because Bees feede much on the flowers.

The Vertues.

Medow Trefoile both leaves and flowers are thought to be cooling and binding: but others thinke them to bee of a digesting and suppurating qualitie: but Dodonaeus who holdeth with the first opinion saith that they are held to be good to ease the griping paines of the guts and to avoyd those slimie humours that sticke unto them if the herbe be boyled and used in a Glister, which I thinke it cannot doe by any cooling or binding properties if the herbe be made into a pultis and applyed to inflammations it will ease them: the juice of it dropped into the eyes is a familiar medicine with many countrey people to cleare them of any filme that beginneth to grow over them and to take away the pin and web as they call it growne in them: it also allayeth the heate and blood-shooting of them. Countrey people also in many places doe drinke the juice hereof against the biting of an Adder, and having boiled the herbe in water they first wash the place with the decoction, and then lay some of the herbe also to the hurt place: the herbe also boyled in Swines grease and so made into an ointment is good to apply to the biting of any venemous creature: the herbe also bruised and heated betweene two Tiles and applyed hot to the Share causeth them to make water who had it stopped before: it is held likewise to be good for wounds, and to take away scarres: the decoction of the herbe and flowers with the seede and roote taken for some time helpeth women that are troubled with the whites: the seede and flowers boyled in water, and after made into a Pultis with some oyle and applied helpeth hard swellings and Impostumes.

CHAP. XXXIII. Trifolia alia. Other sorts of Trefoiles.

THere are some other sorts of Trefoiles which could not well be placed in any of the former rankes, not in that which must follow, and therefore I thought good to place them together in this.

1. Trifolium falcatum. Hooked Trefoile.

The leaves hereof are small and like a Trefoile growing on weake stalkes spreading on the ground, at the joynts with the leaves on all sides of the stalkes and so at the toppes, come forth foure or five small yellow flowers set upon short footstalkes, which turne into small crooked cods with very small seede in them.

2. Trifolium odoratum peltatum Creticum. Sweete buckler Trefoile of Candy.

This Trefoile from a long slender roote full of fibres sendeth forth small stalkes an handfull high almost bare of leaves, having but few below and fewer on them, yet made into three round parted ones, a little dented about the edges, and standing on long footestalkes: at the toppes of the stalkes grow foure or five small pale yellow flowers standing one above another on short stalkes, after which succeede yellowish flat skinny cods almost halfe round with a prick or pointell at the end, with one or two small flat seeds within them, which cods while they are young and greene are very sweete, and eaten by poore people, but when they are full growen and hard are very bitter.

3. Trifolium Creticum spinosum. Thorny Trefoile of Candy.

The whole plant hereof lyeth spread round above the ground, sending forth divers square stalkes about a span long or more, full of joynts and branched out from them, where they are of a greenish purple into sundry bran­ches, having foure small crooked thornes standing at each joynt, two above and two below, at the joynts likewise [Page 1113]

2. Trifolium odoratum peltatum Creticum. Sweete Buckler Trefoile of Candy.

3. Trifolium spinosum Creticum. Thorny Trefoile of Candy.

come forth on both sides two small stalkes of small and long greene leaves of three parts, each ending in a small pricke, with which also shooteth forth the small stalkes with flowers, each one singly by it selfe, made of five small blewish purple leaves standing open like unto the flowers of Pimpernell but greater, with divers threads tipt with yellow and a long stile in the middle, after which succeede small round heads pointed at the ends, which when it is ripe bendeth and hideth it selfe under the leaves, and openeth into five parts, in each whereof lyeth one flat and reddish seede, the roote is long with many fibres thereat.

The Place and Time.

The first Clusius saith was sent him by Gregorius de Reggio from Bononia, whereabouts he found it growing: the second and third were of Candy, their time of flourishing being in the end of Summer.

The Names.

The names of these Trefoiles are expressed in their titles as their severall authors have called them, for Clusius as I said made mention of the first in the Appendix altera unto his History, and in his Curae posteriores and Bauhi­nus of the second in his Prodromus, Of the last, both Clusius in his History, and Bauhinus in his Phytopinax, Mat­thiolus and Prodromus make mention, and say it is called Orbitochorto in Candy, Clusius is much perswaded that it is the Tribulus terrestris of Dioscorides.

The Vertues.

There is nothing particularly mentioned of these Trefoiles what physicall propertie they have, but being of the family may be referred unto them.

CHAP. XXXIV. Trifolium Cocleatum sive Medica. Snaile Claver or Trefoile.

OF these Medicas I have given you many varities in my former Booke, but there are some other omitted that shall be shewed in a Table together with those formerly expressed, and there are others to be spoken of in this place which were not fit for that, and first with smooth shells, and then of those that are prickly.

1. Foenum Burgundiacum sive Medica legitima Dodonaeo Clusio etalijs. Snaile Trefoile of Burgoine.

This snaile Trefoile or Claver hath divers weake greene stalkes, with divers small sad greene Trefoile leaves set thereon without order: the flowers grow upon long stalkes comming from the joynts and toppes of the branches many clustering in a thicke short tuft of a blewish purple in those that grow in these parts, but in others [Page 1114] of divers and severall colours as more purple neare a violet, or paler blew, or of a brownish blew, or of mixt blew and yellow colours, parted, and in some places of Spaine and Narbone in France with yellow flowers also: after which come divers small snaile-like round cods set together not so much twined as many other Medicas are wherein lye small pale seede: the roote groweth somewhat deepe with some strings and fibres thereat abi­ding long.

2. Trifolium Cochleatum polycarpon sive Medicaracem [...]sa. Clustering Snaile Trefoile.

This hath branches lying on the ground a foote long and more, set with small round Trefoile leaves on pretty large footstalkes, the flowers come forth at the joynts upon long footstalkes, small and many clustering together and after them small snaile-like shells a little rough. There is another hereof whose leaves are dented, whereas the former is not,Alterum. and differeth not else.

3. Medica frutescens sive flavo flore Clusi [...]. Wooddy Snaile Claver.

This Snaile Claver hath sundry hard, round and flexible weake stalkes not able to stand upright but lying on the ground, a foote long, divided into many branches, whereon grow small long and narrow leaves by three on a long footstalke, with a thicke middle ribbe on the backe of each, the flowers are small and many together of a

1. Foenum Burgundiacum sive Medica legitima & aliae species. Snaile Trefoile of Burgundy with other sorts.

3. Medica frutesceus sive flavo flore clusij. Wooddy Snaile Claver.

4. Medica marina. Sea Claver.

[Page 1115]6▪ Medica Arabica Camerarij sive Trifolium cordatum. Hart Claver of Arabia.

7. Medica echinata parva recta & echinata rotunda supina. Lugdunensis his creeping round prickly Claver of two sorts.

8. Medica Lunata & altera spinosa. Moone Claver and Another thorny one.

yellow colour and somewhat sweete, which are followed by divers small flat twined cods like unto those of the first but smaller, with smaller seede likewise in them: the roote is long consisting of long strings which abideth long, shoo­ting new stalkes every yeare.

4. Medica marina. Sea Claver.

The Sea Claver hath sundry hoary trailing branches spread on the ground a foote or two long, with many small and very hoary round trefoile leaves on short foot­stalkes: the flowers are many small and yellow standing at the ends of the branches and many small writhed shells doe follow like unto other small Snaile Clavers the roote is somewhat thicke and abideth long.

5. Medica marina major spinosa. Hard and thorny sheld Sea Claver.

This Claver groweth bigger and greener then the last,Minor. the flowers are small and yellow comming from the joynts of the branches, and but one at a place which are followed by small hard and round prickly heads, whose windings are hardly to bee discerned, this perisheth yearely. There is another sort hereof that differeth onely in the smalnesse, which are the third and fift figure in the generall table of Medicas.

6. Medica Arabica Camerarij sive Trifolia cordatum. Hart Claver of Arabia.

This heart Claver hath very slender and small weake branches full of joynts, and round greenish Trefoile leaves upon long footstalkes at them, broad at the end and dented in, making the fashion of a Hart as it is usually expressed, with red spots in each of them: the flowers grow two or three together at the end of a stalke comming from the joynts small and yellow, which turne into small prickly twining heads like unto other small Medicas: the roote is but annuall.

7. Medica echinata rotunda sive Tribulus terrestris minor repens Lugdunensis. Creeping round prickly Claver.

This round prickly Claver hath very long branches trayling on the ground, with very small trefoile leaves on them, the flowers are yellow, two or three at the most standing together, which turne into round rough or prick­ly heads,Altera recta. with small or no shew of twining to be seene on them, the roote is small white and thready. There is another growing more upright and with foure or five such small burres set together, else not differing from it.

8. Medica lunata. Moone Claver.

The leaves hereof are small somewhat like unto the first true Claver, and dented about the edges, the flowers are yellow and the pods very like to those of Marantha his Cytisus, but yet is not the same, this being an herbe and that a shrubbe or bush growing

Medicaetum [...] species cum siliqua Scorpioidis leui. Nine sorts of Medicas and a pod of the smooth Scorpion grasse.

high. Other sorts of Medicas or Clavers are set downe in my former Booke of flowers, which together with all the other sorts are not there expressed, but since obteined, I have thought good to set in one table, those are not formerly mentioned are these, which Medica tornata, &c.

9. Medica tornata major & minoris lexis. The greater and lesse smooth Medi­ca, turned like a Tun.

These two sorts differ not in their growing from the others but onely in their fruite, the greater whereof stan­deth singly one at a place, turned like to a Tun, and the lesser hath many to­gether smaller, which two are ex­pressed the two first in the generall Table.

10. Medica tornata spinosa. The Thorny Tun like Medica.

This also hath the chiefe difference in the fruit, which is somewhat like a Tun, but a little thorny or more like unto a fine wrought haire button, many together which is the sixt figure in the Table.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth naturally both in many places of Spaine and in France neare Mompelier also, yet is it sowen in many places both there and in other countries, to serve for Hay for their Cattell and Horses and cut it often, for in Spaine they have no other hey which feedeth their Horses and maketh them exceeding fat, and so doe they in the Low countries, whereby their Kine give the more abundance of Milke: the others grow some in France others in Spaine or Germany, and some of them also are found in our fields and marshes, as at Woolwich, Dept­ford, &c.

The Names.

The first is taken by the most judicious of our later writers to be the [...] of Dioscorides, which as Pliny saith was brought from the Medes into Greece by the Persian Darius his warres there, from whence came the name Medica as the Medicum malum the Pomecitron was also: but now from Italy being brought and sowen for the benefit thereof in the fields of Belgia and the bordering places, and first in Burgonie or Burgundy hath altered the old name into Foenum Burgundiacum and of late regained the old name, and called Medica legitima, none as it is said better agreeing with Dioscorides his description in all things then this: Gerard was much deceived in saying that Lobel his Foenum Burgundiacum was the Trifolium cochleatum primum of Dodonaeus in his last edition, for it is his Medica in the next Chapter following, as any that will compare them shall soone finde: the second is of Bau­hinus in his Prodromus, but we having it growing plentifully in our land doe usually call it Medica racemosa: the third Clusius calleth Medica flavo flore, and Bauhinus Trifolium sylvestre luteum siliqua cornuta sive Medica fru­tescens, and Tabermontanus Lens major repens as he saith: the fourth Clusius first called Medica marina and so doe Lobel, Camerarius and others: the fift is of the number of Boel his Spanish Medicas, whereof wee had a dozen or foureteene sorts: the sixt Camerarius calleth Medica Arabica and is generally called Trifolium cordatum: the two next are Lugdunensis his Tribulus terrestris minor repens and rectus, which Camerarius calleth Medica pu­silla: the two last are lately knowne. The first of these is by Avicen and the Arabians called Cot and Alfial sasat but corruptly by the Spaniards Allafalsaga and Alfalses, but by these of Castile Mielguas: by the French Sainctfoin and Foin de Bourgongue, we call it Medick, Fodder and Snaile Claver, or Trefoile.

The Vertues.

The use of this first herbe was in former times more to feede Cattell then in medicines, for it was held to be so powerfull to fatten their Horses and other beasts that they would stint them to a quantitie for feare of suffocating them, by growing thereby too fat, the greene herbe saith Dioscorides hath a cooling propertie, and for that pur­pose chiefely to be used, yet Avicen commendeth the oyle made of Cot or Alfalsasat against the tremblings of the heart, Gesner saith that a liquor drawen by fire out of the Alfalses of the Spaniards is good against the Stone, I suppose he meaneth an oyle drawen out of the seede, as the oyle from Almonds. Plutarch in his booke against Epicurus reciteth a pretty similitude taken from this Medica. Even as (saith he) the seed of Medica abideth a long time by reason of his many winding branches creeping on the ground, and by his sharpe roughnesse, even so greefe having fastened his crooked rootes in ones body, cleaveth thereto not for a day or a night, but for many yeares, and is hardl [...] expelled but by other greefes as by stronger nailes. The rest here mentioned in this Chapter are not used against any disease that I know.

CHAP. XXXV. Scorpioides. Scorpion grasse or Caterpillers.

BEcause these plants come nearest unto the Medica, both in their flowers, pods, & seedes, although diffe­ring in their leaves, yet I thinke I doe not greatly erre to set them at the taile of the rest of the Pulses, but I have given you the knowledge of two sorts of these Scorpion Grasses in my former Booke, there remaine three more to be remembred in this Chapter to finish this Classis of the Pulses.

1. Scorpioides Bupleurifolio pluribus corniculis asperis. Small ordinary Caterpillers with many cods.

This small Caterpiller also groweth in the same manner with trailing long branches as the first small rough sort doth, the leaves are likewise of a fresh greene colour, and of the same fashion, but somewhat lesser: the flowers also are small, and of a deepe yellow, foure or five oftentimes standing together, which are of the same bignesse and fashion with the other, but that it hath as many rough crooked cods together as there were flowers, the roote is very stringy but annuall.

2. Scorpioides Bupleurifolio siliquis lenibus. Smooth codded small Caterpillers.

This other is in all things like this former sort, but that it hath seldome two flowers together on a stalke, and the wormes that follow as few, being crooked and winding in the very same manner, are small and smooth, without any roughnesse at all, & of the same pale browne colour that it is, the figure whereof is with the Medicas.

3. Scorpioides Matthioli sive Portulacae folio. Matthiolus his Scorpion Grasse, or with Purslane leaves.

This Scorpion Grasse of Matthiolus hath divers upright pale greene stalkes, and pale greene leaves set thereon, each whereof is somewhat long, broad, and round pointed like a Purslane leafe, sometimes having two small leaves joyned at the bottome of the greater, and oftentimes in many without them; at the toppes of the stalkes, and out at the joynts likewise stand small pale yellow flowers, much resembling those of Medica after which follow small long slender and crooked hornes, small at the end, joynted or parted, as it were, all the length of it somewhat resembling the long crooked cod of the Coluta a Scorpioides, but this is more conspicuously joyned; and of a pale colour, within lie small long whitish yellow seede: the roote is long and fibrous, perishing yearely.

The Place and Time.

Both the first were brought us out of Spaine by Boel, as the great one was also expressed in my former Booke: the last Pena saith groweth neere unto Mompelier, as well in their manured fields, as in their Vineyards plenti­fully.

Scorpioides Bupleurifolio major & minor. The greater and smaller rough Caterpil­lers or Scorpion Grasse.

3. Scorpioides Matthioli sive Portulacae folio. Matthiolus his Scorpions taile or Cater­pillers with Purslane-like leaves.

The Names.

No author hath made any mention before now of these, except the first by Lobel, who called it Scorpioides Blupleui folio repens, & the last by Matthiolus by the name of Scorpioides, & the bare figure without any description, and referred it himselfe unto the Scorpioides, yet as he saith, it was controverted in his time by some learned men, that from the authoritie of Nicander his Scholiaste would have it to be Telopheum Dioscoridis, Dodoneus refu­seth that opinion, saying, it neither pleased him, nor many other learned, yet Guilandinus, Anguilara, and Casalpi­nus, and with them Bauhinus hold it to be the true Tolephium of Dioscorides: Lobel putteth it to the question, whether it be that Telephium of Cratevas or no, and seemeth to leane to their opinion, saying they are not led thereunto by weake reasons; yet because Dioscorides giveth to his Teliphium, and Galen confirmeth it a drying and clensing qualitie, yet not very hot, and thereby conducing to heale foule ulcers, and the taste of this pulse is rather like the medow Trefoiles, I may, as I thinke yet continue it in suspence; but that it should be the Clyme­num of Dioscorides, as Columna seemeth to thinke, being in my judgement mistaken, in making the leaves of this to be like the small Ribwort Plantane, when as the other Bupleurifolio commeth neerer thereunto, then this, not having three ribbes to be seene in the leaves, I see lesse reason, for Dioscorides, saith Clymenum hath a stalke like the Beane, foure square, but so hath not this, nor hath it those Folyperum cirrhi; but that Bupleurifolio, hath in­deede some resemblance of these rough prickles, but not this which is smooth: Bauhinus also seemeth to make two sorts of this, the other which he referreth to this which is usually called Scorpioides Matthioli: the other he calleth Scorpioides Fortulacae folio; but I thinke he can finde no other Scorpioides Portulacae folio, but this of Mat­thiolus, I have given my reason, let others correct with better if they can.

The Ʋertues.

The two first sorts being plants lately made knowne to us, we know of no propertie they have: the last is, as I said of the taste of the Medow Trefoiles, and cannot therefore but be neare of the same effects. If it were the Telephium of Dioscorides, it should have a propertie in it to clense the body from the foule scurse or leprosie: but must after sixe houres that it hath beene annointed, be washed away with Barly water, but this herbe hath no such clensing facultie therein, nor yet to heale up foule ulcers, as is spoken before, that the propertie should be in Telephium by Galens judgement.

CEREALIA. CORNES. CLASSIS DVADECIMA. THE TWELFTH TRIBE.

CHAP. I. Triticum. Wheate.

HAving finished the Classis of the Pulses, the next to follow in order unto them is of the Cerealia, that is, all the diversities of graine and Corne, whereunto I will adjoyne with all the severall Pultages and orderings of them, as the old Romanes and Greekes used them in their times for their foode, as meate or drinke, or for medicine which are Alica or Chondrus Crimnon, Tragus, Pfisana Zythum Curmi, and the rest: after which must follow the Grasses (for that all the sorts of Cornes are the most noble and usefull kindes of Grasses, and therefore preferred before them) Rushes, and Reedes.

To beginne then with the most noble Graine of all others, namely Wheate, it is of divers sorts, some with beardes or aulnes, others without, some of a white colour, both stalke and eare, others with a redder, called red Wheate, and some blew or of other colours, some flat, o­thers square, some with single heads, others with many, some with single rowes, others with double; and some to be sowne before Winter, and therefore called Winter corne, others onely in the Spring, called Sommer corne,: to give you ample descriptions of every ooe particularly, were to enlarge this Volume, and yet to small purpose: I will therefore give you a description of one that may serve for a generall explication of all the rest, with onely such differences as may not be omitted, and yet in as compendious a manner as may be.

1. Triticum spica mutica. Bare or naked [...]hite Wheate.

The white Wheate riseth up from the creeping joynted roote, with three or foure or more stalkes, with faire broad and long greene glasse-like leaves, at every joynt one, & at the fourth joynt usually commeth forth the long care or spiked head, one likewise on a stalke without any branches, which while the head standeth upright bloo­meth small yellow aglets, and when it is full ripe, boweth downe the head a little with the weight thereof, and is set with two double rowes of seede or corne, wrapped up in divers chaffie skins or cotes, and is when it is clensed of a firme compact substance, somewhat yellowish and cleare with all, and is the chiefest Wheate of all making the purest white bread. We have in some countries of this Land another sort of bearded Wheate, which the country men call a red strowed Lammas; because the stalkes are redder, or else little difference in the eare.

2. Triticum aristis munitum. Bearded or red Wheate.

This sort differeth not in the manner of growing in any respects from the other, onely the head hereof is lar­ger and redder than the former, with foure sides seeming to be foure square, and bended also: the meate whereof maketh not so pure white bread. Lobel calleth this Triticum Loca, from the Dutch appellation, and peradven­ture may be the Faror Adoreum of Pliny, &c.

3. Triticum Lucidum. Bright eared Wheate.

The eare hereof sheweth plainely the difference, which is somewhat longer and greater, of a right browne blew­ish colour, long and rough, with beardes and aulnes, and the graine harder, and of a browner colour: this kinde is a course graine, yeelding much more branne than the former, making also a heavier and blacker bread, Lobel cal­leth this Triticum Loca alterum. Lugdunensis seemeth to call it Tragus, and called, as he saith by the French Ble­turguet.

4. Triticum multiplici spica. Double eared Wheate.

The double eared Wheate is like also unto the second sort, and differeth in the eare, chiefely which is shorter, and hath divers other small eares rising from the sides of the greater, the beards or aulnes are shorter, and so is the stalke also: the graine it selfe is looser and lesse compact.

5. Trifolium Creticum. The wilde Wheate of Candy.

The wilde Wheate of Candy groweth in stalke and leafe like unto ordinary Wheate, the eares are somewhat rougher and blacker, the beardes also shorter, and the cornes lesser and blunt at one end, more like to Rie than Wheate.

[Page 1120]

1. Triticum spica mutica. Beare or naked white Wheate.

2. Triticum aristis munitum. Bearded or red Wheate.

3. Triticum Lucidum. Bright eared Wheate.

4. Triticum multiplici spica. Double eared Wheate.

[Page 1121]

5. Triticum Creticum. The wilde Wheate of Candy.

6. Triticum Tripolitanum. Tripoly Wheate.

7. Triticum trimistre. Summer VVheate.

6. Triticum Tripolitanum. Tripoly Wheate.

This Wheate being brought into England from Tripoly, was sowne for experience onely to see what it would pro­duce, it had stalkes two cubits high, with broader leaves than our Wheate, and eares an handfull long, with very long beards, and blackish graines like Rie within them. Peradventure this may be the Zea Theophrasti.

7. Triticum trimestre. Summer Wheate.

This kinde hath narrower eares, longer beards, and smaller graines, and is onely to be sowne and reaped as Barley is with us, yet as it is earlier sowne in the warmer countries, so it will be the sooner ripe, but will not endure the coldnesse of our Winters. Wee have other seeming diversities of wheate growing in our owne Land, well knowne in divers countries which they call by severall names, as Duckes-bill Wheate, and Cone Wheate, &c. but I cannot say unto which of the Cornes, either of the ancients or of our times they may agree: And I finde that Lugdunensis sheweth some other kindes also of red wheate growing in the severall parts of France and Italy, as name­ly one sort growing about Lyons, which they call Ble rune. and Grosble, whose eares have have no beardes, and whose graine is the largest and fullest of all others, yet not so good to make into bread as others, and therefore they there carefully husband it, that when they have hulled it, they boyle into a pultage with milk (as our furmentie pottage is) which they greatly affect, and he there saith also, that some would take it to be the Far or Adoreum of the old Ro­manes, whereof when it was hulled and boyled they lived for many yeares in the beginning of the citie, as Pliny saith, Primus antiquis Latis cibus, magno argumento in Adoreis d [...]is ut diximus, pulte antem non pane vixisse, longo tempore Romanes manifestum est, &c. for they lived on Pultage [Page 1122] and not bread for a long time, thus saith Pliny: an other is called Far Clusinum brought out of Italy, which being sowne in fat ground, bare a stalke as high as a man, or higher, with sixe joynts, and as many leaves thereon: the eare an handfull long, the beardes very long and rough, the huskes many thicke and great, that contained a long slender graine, with a deepe furrow, & hard to be thrashed forth, wherof Pliny thus saith, it is not to be thrashed as Wheate and Barly, but must be parched as Millet and Panicke is, to be cleansed, and therefore must be sowne with the huskes on it. There is another also which they there call Froument a six quarres, that is, Wheate with sixe rowes of corne in an eare, and that in some places of Savoy they call it Ble rignet, because the eare is the strongest and roughest, and hath sixe rowes, when others have but foure: there is also another kinde of red Wheate a­bout Matisco in the moist grounds, whose corne is slender and long, and therefore they call it Long graine, whereof for necessitie they make bread, but else they seede their Swine and Pullen therewith, and this may seeme like to Galen his Bryza of Thracia. There are also divers other varieties of Wheate, as Lugdunensis saith, with divers Nations which are very hardly knowne by their doubtfull and double significations.

The Place and Time.

Many of these sorts of Cornes have growne with us; but from whence some of them were brought, we know not, saving the double Wheate which groweth about Lyons, and that of Candy; the double Wheate, Summer Wheate, and that of Candy, are to be sowne in the Spring, the rest in Autume, and are reaped in August, or the end of Iuly at the soonest.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], in Latine Triticum quod tritum ex spicis sit, as Ʋarro saith, as also [...], that is, fru­mentum a fruendo, id est, vescendo dictum quod culmus extulit ut ait Varro. The first is generally called by all Triticum or aristis carens, and some take it to be Robus, Lobel calleth it Siligo spica mutica: the second (as also the other sort thereof) is called Triticum aristis circumvallatum, & Loca by Lobel, but most likely to be the Robus of the ancients a rubore grani, as this is; Dodonaeus seemeth to make it Triticum Tiphinum, and Tipha cerealis: the third is the Triticum Loca alterum of Lobel, and set forth to be Tragus by Lugdunensis, and by others called Triti­cum linidum or Lucidum: the fourth is called Triticum ramosum by Pliny, and Triticum multiplici spica, by Lobel, but by Tabermontanus Triticum Tiphinum multiplici spica: the fift Honorius Bellus sent unto Clusius from Candy by the name of Agriostari, and so Pona in his Italian Baldus doth call it, and Frumen­tum sylvestre Creticum, but the figure that hee hath thereof doth not, in my minde, answer the de­scription thereof not having any beardes: the sixe wee have called Triticum Tripolitanum, of the place from whence it was brought, but as I said, it may, in my minde be referred to Zea, as well from the place, as from the greatnesse of the growth: the last is called Setanium, and Triticum trimestre by Lobel. The Arabians call it Henta and Hencha, the Italians Fourmento, and Grano; the Spaniards Trigo; the French Froument, the Germans Weyssen, the Dutch Terwe, and we in English Wheate. It cannot but admire mee to reade the conceits of some of the an­cients cocerning corne, why some should have beardes and others not, supposing that in a fertile field, the same kind would be without beardes or aulnes, & in a leane ground it would have aulnes: and againe, that in a drie time or yeare it would be bearded, and in a moist not: againe, that great windes cause their beards to be broken, which the quieter doe not: and lastly, that the thicke sowing and growing, doth cause them to be without beardes, when the thinner bringeth them. Galen also writeth in his first Booke and last Chapter of the faculties of Nou­rishments, that both he and his aged father, who tooke delight in Husbandry, having sowed both Wheate and Barly very well clensed from any other seede scattered or mixed among them, of purpose to prove whether they would change their natures into Darnell and Haver grasse; or whether these were naturall seedes of their owne kinde: found that much Darnell rose among the choise Wheate, and but little among the Barly: and that much Aegilops or Haver Grasse rose among the Barly, whereby it seemeth he doth confirme that currant opinion, that these and other graines & seed will change into others, either better or worse; but surely I could never meete with that Countrie or Husbandman that could certainely prove it (although some have averred it verbally & earnest­ly) that there was any such Metamorphosis, but that these & such like weedes too many by a great many; do spring up in the Corne fieldes, notwithstanding the greatest industry any man can use, I doe verily beleeve, because of the first curse of God upon the earth: and therefore to cleare the corne, they are faine to weede the fieldes; for the ground it selfe hath so much of the seedes of these weedes inclosed therein, that sowed it selfe before, and were not, nor could not be weeded out throughly, that although every seede were pickt that should be sowne, yet when it is Sprung, it will not want these weedes; and in this one point I doe beleeve was Galen and his Father deceived, who although they chose and cleansed their seede, yet they cleansed not sufficiently the field wherein they sowed their seed. And this may also serve for an answer to Matthiolus country men of Anania, who by tradition had received that opinion, as many also in our Land have, which sheweth the world is still wil­ling to continue the old errors, but no certaine truth of transmutation or transubstantion, or transmigration, call it what you will, of their Barly into Haver-grasse, or wilde Oates: for let any man trie the truth hereof in his Gar­den that is well weeded before hand, and so continually kept weeded, and having sowne his Barly or Wheate, or any other graine each by it selfe; and so likewise Darnell, Haver-grasse, or any other seede, if he doe not finde the same seedes doe every one keepe their own kind, but degenerate into other kindes, let him then beleeve that opinion, and so will I, but not till then: for the barrennesse or fruitfulnesse, the moisture or drinesse of the earth with such like casually a [...] may make any herbe to grow smaller or bigger, which may seemes to be a kinde of change, but yet is no change of nature or kinde; but the alteration of herbes and flowers to be double, or to want a part of the forme from his originall, is but as we call it Lusus or luxus naturae, and they will redire ad ingenium, as we say, as a man that is borne with some mishape or deformitie, as to have sixe fingers on a hand, to be borne with teeth, and such like, when as neither the parents, nor the succession proveth such continuall: For the word and appointment of God in nature must stand firme, who in the Creation, set this law to the Herbes and Trees that they should have their seede in them according to their owne kinde, and not according to another kinde.

The Ʋertues.

Galen saith, Wheate is in the first degree of heate, but neither drieth nor moisteneth evidently, yet Pliny saith it drieth. To eate the cornes of greene Wheate, saith Dioscorides, is hurtfull to the stomacke and breedeth wormes: a plaister made of leavened bread doth more digest, than that which is made of the Wheate it selfe, by reason of [Page 1123] the leaven and salt therein, for leaven hath a power to draw and digest that which is farre off, Pliny saith that Sextus Pompeius that was troubled extreamely with the Goute, did put his Legges up to the knees into a great heape of Wheate, and thereby was eased often and holpen. Pliny saith also that the Cornes of Wheate tosted up­on an Iron pan, and eaten is a pleasant remedy for those that are chilled with cold: the oyle pressed from Wheate betweene two thicke plates of Iron or Copper heated, doth heale all dangerous tetters and Ringwormes on the face or chin, or other parts of the body, being used warme, and hereby saith Galen wee have knowne many to be cured: Matthiolus commendeth the same oyle to be put into hollow Vlcers to heale them up; the same also is used for the chappes of the hands or feete by reason of cold, as also to make a rugged skinne smooth: the greene Cornes of Wheate being chawed and applyed to the bitten place by a madde Dog helpeth it: slices of Wheate bread soked in red Rose water and applyed to the eyes that are hot, red and inflamed, or that are blood-shot helpeth them: hot bread applyed for an houre three dayes together, to the throate troubled with kernells or the Kings evill healeth it perfectly: the flower of Wheate mixed with the juice of Henbane doth stay the flux of humors to the joynts being layd thereon: the said meale boyled in Vinegar helpeth the shrinking of the sinewes saith Pliny, and mixed with Vinegar and Hony boyled together healeth all freckles spots and pimples on the face: Wheate flower being mixed with the yolke of an Egge, Hony and Turpentine doth draw clense and heale any bile or Plague sore or any other soule Vlcer, the Branne of Wheate meale is often boyled in the decoction of a sheepes head, and it given in Glisters to clense and open the body, and to ease the griping paines of the in­tralls the said Branne steeped in sharpe Vinegar and then bound in a Linnen cloth and rubbed on those places that have the morphew, scurse, scabbe or leprosie will take them away, so as the body bee well prepared and purged before; the decoction of the Branne of Wheate or Barly is found of good use to bathe those places that are bur­sten by a Rupture: the said Branne boiled in good Vinegar and applyed to swollen breasts doth helpe them, and stayeth all inflammations, it helpeth also the bitings of Vipers, and all other venemous creatures. The Leaven of Wheate meale hath a propertie to heate and to draw, and in especiall it rarefieth the hard skins of the feete and hands, as also warts and hard knots in the flesh, being applyed with some salt: Starch moistned with Rosewater and laid to the cods taketh away their itching: the Wafers that are made of the purest and finest volatile flower being put in water and drunke doth stay the Laske and Blooddy flux, and is profitably used both inwardly and outwardly for the Rupture in children; and boyled with Roses, dry Figs, and some Iujubes maketh a fit Lotion to wash sore mouthes or throats, and when the kernells thereof are swollen and sore: the same also boyled in water unto a thicke gelley and taken, stayeth the spitting of Blood, and boyled with Mints and Butter it hel­peth the hoarsenesse of the throate.

CHAP. II. Zeopyrum sive Tritico speltum Lobelij. Bastard Wheate.

VNto those kindes of wheate I thinke it meete to

Zeopyrun sive Tritico speltum. Bastard wheate.

adde this kinde yet a part by it selfe, being as a meane betweene Zea and Wheate, or Wheate and Barley, for as Galen saith in 2. Aliment. it grow­eth in the coldest places of Bithynia; as also neare unto di­vers cities in the further parts of Phrygia which Homer also speaketh of, and as the name so is the nature thereof, for the bread of it is by so much worse then Wheate, by how much it is better then Bryza of Thrace, thus much is Galens relation. Dodonaeus from Tragus hereunto applyeth the fi­gure of a Corne, which as Tragus saith the Germanes call Kern and Drinkelkern, and is the same that Lugdunensis cal­leth Zeopyrum gymnocriton, and Lobel taketh to bee that kinde of Graine which is brought from beyond Sea unto us and sold at the Apothecaries by the name of Horde­ [...] [...]udum or mundum, French Barley, Tragus describing it saith thus, it is in stalkes, joynts and eares likest unto Zea, the Corne is not much differing from Wheate, but yet is not enclosed in Huskes as Zea is, but is easily rubbed forth, and is of a yellowish colour like Wheate: it is sowen saith he in certaine places of Germany, to serve both for bread, & for the Kitchin to boyle in brothes and Tisanes, for which purposes it serveth in the stead of Barley; Lugdunensis also thinketh that this is very like if not the same kind of Wheate that Ru­ [...]lius saith the French call Scourgeon, as if it were said Suc­c [...]rsum or Subsidium gentium, whose Graine is small, lanke and of a darke colour.

The Place, Time, Names and Vertues hereof are sufficient­ly expressed in the description, and therefore there neede no more to be said of it.

CHAP. III. Zea. Greeke Wheate.

THere are some other sorts of Cornes that more properly may be accounted kindes of Wheate then of any other sort of Graine, and therefore are to be entreated of before either Rie or Barley in their severall orders, and first of that Graine which the ancients called Zea a distinct Corne differing from others, and by Dioscorides said to be of two sorts (although Theophrastus and Galen have made men­tion but of one, (which is the Dicoccos of Dioscorides as it is thought, the one Dioscorides calleth Di­coccos the other simplex but first I thinke good to set downe the Zea of Theophrastus as he describeth it.

1. Zea Theophrasti & antiquorum. The Zea of the antients or Greeke Wheate.

The Greeke Wheate riseth up with many strong joynted high stalkes and leaves on them most like unto Wheat: the Eare is plentifull in Cornes as Theophrastus saith, (bare without beards as Lobel and some others have thought yet Lugdunensis setteth it forth if his bee true Zea with beards, for Theophrastus maketh no mention thereof) whose Graines are inclosed in many chaffie huskes, being the lightest of others which are not so easily beaten out as wheate, and is very pleasant to all creatures: the rootes are many, and strongly fastned in the ground where­by they draw much nourishment out of the ground, desiring a rich soile, and thereby quickly draweth forth the heart of the ground. This is the truest description of Theophrastus and the ancients Zea, especially drawen out of the ninth Chapter of his eighth booke of the history of Plants. Vnto which of all our graines or of those that the later writers have referred it unto, this may agree thereto in all parts I cannot finde, for neither Matthio­lus his Spelta nor Lugdunensis his Zea are naked but bearded, nor can it agree with Camerarius his Zea spica mu­tica, nor yet with Tragus his third Zea spica mutica, having neither strong nor tall stalkes, nor yet many growing from such a bushie roote as Theophrastus giveth to his, unlesse it may be said it is degenerated, for Theophrastus in the eighth Chapter of his eighth Booke saith that no Corne is so apt to be metamorphosed wholly into others as Tipha and Zea, but I thinke their transmigrations of plants are as likely as their transmigrations of soules.

2. Zea dicoccos sive Spelta vulgo. Spelt Wheate or Spelt Corne.

The Spelt Corne is in stalke and leafe somewhat like unto Wheate but not rising so high, the Eare is smaller and not orderly set in rowes: the Cornes grow double, that is two together, but not inclosed in one huske as ma­ny have thought, but in severall huskes and hardly to be thrashed out, which then somewhat resemble Wheate:

2.3. Zea dicoccos spica mutica & monococcos aristis m [...]ta Spelt Wheate and S. Peters Corne.

the roote is plentifull in strings and fibres.

3. Zea monococcos sive simplex sive Bryza S. Peters Corne.

This springeth up with a single slender and short stalke, but firme, bearing a small thinne spiked eare, set with rough beards like Barley also, being as it were flat, with the Cornes set onely on two sides, every one conteined singly in a huske, which are as Tragus saith of a darke red colour, and the Eare also, but in shape like Wheate or Barley, which maketh blacke bread, and of an ill taste as Mnesitheus told Galen.

The Place and Time.

The first was anciently sowen in Greece, Asia and the East countries, and accounted by them to bee next in goodnesse unto the finest Wheate, being a Winter Corne: the second is sowen in many places of Italy and France, and will abide in a moist ground holding firme the Winters injuries, yet prospereth best in a more fruitfull dry soile, and is a Winter Corne sowen in Sep­tember and October and reaped in Iuly. The last is a Sum­mer Corne growing in many places of Italy, &c. where but in want of better they make no bread of it.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] in Latine also Zea which Gaza translateth Semen, taking it as it is likely from Pliny, who before him said that Zea was Far or Adoreum, which was called also Semen, as the most singular Corne of any other. The second is thought by many to be the Zea of Theophrastus and Galen, but as I said it is more likely to bee the Zea of Dioscorides (for these two authors have in many things given names to Plants the one farre differing from the other as may bee knowne by the Mandragores, the one so farre differing from the other as though they had not lived in one and the same countrey or rather in one and the same world) and is therefore generally called by most writers Zea dicoccos, and peradventure was the old Romanes Far and Ador, or semen Adoreum of the later Romanes, and is now called Spelta: the last is variably called by divers. For Matthiolus calleth it Zea simplex and referreth it to Dioscorides his second Zea, which most do call Monococ­cos and is thought to be that Briza of Galen which he saw in the fields of Thracia and Macedonia and tooke it to [Page 1125] be Zea, which is a forcible argument in my judgement, that Zea is bearded, and called Spelta by Dodonaeus, Lobel and Lugdenensis, as also by Tragus and Casalpinus, or Frumentum Monococcum by Dodoneus: the French call the second Espeaute, the Germanes Spelt, Welsche Weyson, and Romsche Weysen, and the last S. Peters Kern and Ei [...] Kern, the Italians Pirra, and in some places Biadaas, Matthiolus saith, and by that name have I received such a Corne out of Italy as you shall finde it set downe at the end of the description of the second sort of Barley.

The Vertues.

Galen saith his Zea is in a meane betweene Wheate and Barley, and Dioscorides saith it nourisheth not so much a Wheate, yet more then Barley yet is acceptable to the stomacke.

CHAP. IIII. Tipha sive Triticum Tiphinum. Light Wheate.

TIpha riseth up with a single and slender stalke or straw, the eare is long and round, bearded with long hard sharpe aunes somewhat closely set together, the graine is small and light but hard, and of a red­der colour then Wheate, inclosed in divers chaffie huskes hard to be beaten out: this groweth well in a leane soyle and desireth not a ritch or fat ground as Zea doth.

2. Triticum Tiphinum alterum sive Hispanicum. Spanish Light Wheate.

This other light Wheate differeth from the former in

1.2. Tipha Dodonaei & Triticum Tiphinum Hispanicum. Dodonaeus his Light Wheate and that of Spaine.

these particulars, the stalkes are shorter then Wheate, and slenderer, the eare is small and bearded, with long and sharpe aunes like Barley, the Graine or Corne is some­what like Wheate but lesser and yellower, and is in­closed but in single huskes easie to be beaten out, which sheweth it to be differing.

The Place and Time.

Trogus saith that the first is most sowen in the moun­tainous places of Alsatia and seldome in any other of the countries of Germany, and especially because their wilde Swine that will bee feeding upon and destroying any o­ther Corne will not touch this or very hardly, because the sharpe aunes will pricke them, and if they should take much of it, it would quickly hurt them and often­times choake them: the other groweth in Spaine and in the Canaries as Lugdunensis saith, for it is often found a­mong the Canary seede that is brought from thence, and are both Summer Cornes, that is, sowen in the Spring and reaped in the end of Summer.

The Names.

It is called is Greeke [...] and Tipha in Latine, but of our later writers Tipha cerealis and Triticum Tiphinum, that it may bee distinguished from the other Tipha the marish plant called Reede Mace. The first is not knowne to any in our Land but remembred by Dodonaeus and Tragus as his third sort of Wheate: Lugdunensis saith that Dodonaeus is much deceived, in thinking this Tipha was that which the French men called Meteil, and they of Lyo [...]s de la Mescla (that is our Maslin) being a mixture of Wheate and Rie sowen together.

The Vertues.

Galen sheweth that the bread that is made of Tipha is pleasant, and much desired both by countrey men and citi­zens, if it be eaten hot, & is better then that which is made of Olyra, yet if it grow to be two or three dayes old and then eaten, it will lye heavie on the stomacke and hard to bee digested: some doe thinke that this is the sweete Corne, that Homer sheweth Hector speaking to his Horses promiseth to give them, for as it is said it may bee given Horses without any harme when as Wheate cannot.

CHAP. V. Olyra. Soft Wheate.

THis soft Wheate (or Amelkern as Dodonaeus saith the Germanes called it) groweth as great and high as wheate, the eare is sharpely bearded like Barley, whose graines or cornes being inclosed in chaffie huskes like unto Zea, are being clensed like unto Wheate.

The Place and Time.

This groweth saith Galen as well as the other in Asia, &c. and Pliny saith in Egypt, Syria, &c. as also in France and Italy, but Matthiolus saith he knew of none growing there in his time. It is saith Dodonaeus sowen in divers [Page 1126] places of Germany, and is a Summer Corne as many thinke,

Olyra. Soft Wheate.

yet saith himselfe Olyra and Far Clusinum are Winter Cornes.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke is called Olyra also in Latine, Gaza tran­slateth it Siligo (which Pliny saith maketh the sweetest bread and hee altered it to Siligo which maketh the finest white bread) yet Pliny doth not say that it is Siligo, although Hermolaus, Budaeus and Ruellius did so thinke, for Lugdunensis saith he can finde no such thing in Pliny; who saith it is the Arinca of the Gaules being proper to their country. Dodonaeus calleth it Amyleum frumentum from the Germanes. Amelkern as is said before, and thinketh it also to bee the Far Halica­strum of Columella, and not much to differ in any thing from the Oriza Germanica of Tragus, who called it also Far can­didum, and Tragus cerealis, thinking Tragus to bee a kind of graine of it selfe, when as it is but a kinde of meate or pul­tage made of Corne, as Alica, Chondrus, &c. are, as shall bee shewed hereafter. I have rather called it Soft Wheate after the minde of Theophrastus who calleth it praedictis mollior, then Starch Corne after the Germane name.

The Vertues.

It is so neare the propertie of Tipha as Galen saith that it is in goodnesse next unto Wheate, and that the worst Olyra is equall to the best Tipha after the bread made of it is a day or two old, but else being eaten hot Tipha is farre better then Olyra. Pliny saith that of Olyra is made the sweetest bread; Bellonius declareth through all Turkie they much delight to eate hot bread or cakes, and some sop them in wine and so eate them.

Having now shewed you all the kindes of Wheate, let me a little enforme you (although not without some trouble to my selfe, but much varietie and discordance among the old writers) of the severall sorts of meates, or pultages, and drinkes made of these kindes of Wheate (for those things that are made of Barley shall be shewed after Barley) which the ancients used for their sustenance and medecines for many hundred yeares, whereof most if not all are quite exiled from use now a dayes, and first of Far.

CHAP. VI. Of Far.

THis word Far is very variably understood and applyed by the old writers: for first it is taken for a kinde of Wheate or Zea as some take it, as Pliny sheweth in his 18. Booke and 8. Chapter, where reckoning up the diversities of Wheate, Vulgatissima (saith he) Far quod Adoreum veteres appellavere, Siligo, Triticum, haec plurimis terris communia, and in the tenth Chapter of the same Booke hee saith, Ex Arinca dulcissimus panis, ipsa spissior quam Far & majore spica, eadem & ponderesior, and in other places, but I desire with what brevitie I can to shew it. Secondly for the pultage made of that Wheate as Pliny in the seventh Chapter of the said eighteenth Booke saith, Populum Romanum tantum ex farre è frumento trecentis annis usum Ʋerrius tradidit, quo tempore nullus fuit Alicae usus. Thirdly it is taken for all other kinds of graines themselves as some thinke, or rather as I thinke for the Pultages made of them as by Columella appeareth, who hath Far Adoreum, Far Triticeum, Far Hordeaceum, and Pliny saith ex Olyra in Aegypto Far consicitur. And lastly it is taken for the fine meale of that Wheate called Far or Adoreum. Dionisius Halicarnasseus saith that the old Romanes did call their marriages [...], because the married couple did eate of that Far together. Some of our moderne writers have taken Far to bee the same with Alica, because of the neare manner of their preparations: but as shall be shewed this of Far differeth from that: Archigenes in Aetius set­teth downe the manner of the preparation hereof in this manner. The Wheate is steeped a while in water, and being taken from thence is cast into a Morter where it is clensed from the huskes and afterwards layd in the Sun and rubbed with the hands untill it bee fully clensed, which being done it is broken a little grossely, so as every graine may bee broken into foure or five peeces, and being dryed is kept to use after the manner of Alica that is boyled. Some also take the greene eares of Wheate and thereof make more pleasant meate and desired then the other. This pultage doth very well resemble our boyled Wheate, which countrey people doe put into dishes while it is hot, and so bring it to sell in our London markets by the name of Dish Wheate, and Bowle Wheate, and being boyled in milke maketh pottage called Furmentie pottage.

CHAP. VII. Of Siligo.

THis also is diversly understood by the ancients, for first it is taken for a kinde of Wheate as Pliny saith, l. 18. cap. 9. Siliginem proprie dixerim Tritici delicias conveniens tractibus humidis, and againe cap. 10. Si­ligo nunquam maturescit pariter, and Columella after Robus, which is chiefely to bee sowen: the se­cond sort saith he is Siligo, which is the chiefest for bread, and in another place nameth Siligo and Hordeum that they can endure veris tepores. Secondly it is taken for a faultie or degenerate Wheate, as Columella saith, Omne triticum solo ulignoso post tertiam sationem vertiturin Siliginem. Thirdly it is taken for the finest flower of Wheate both by Pliny in divers places, by Celsus and Iuvenall. By Pliny thus, Iustum est è grano Companiae quam vocant castratam, è modio redire sextarios quatuor Siliginis. And in another place è Prisana autem Siliginis sextarios quinque. Celsus saith Ex tritico firmissima Siligo deinde Simila, infirmior ex pollinae, infirmissimus [...] pauis: where note that Pollen is here taken by him to be a courser sort of flower then Simila, as Ciba­rius panis is said to be the worst, and Iuvenall in his Satyrs saith,

Sed tamen & nivens mollique Siligine factus.
Servatur domino.

CHAP. VIII. Of Crimnon.

WEe finde much diversitie recorded of Crimnon, first that as Galen saith it was wont anciently to be made of Wheate, as Alica or Chondrus was of Zea: then that Crimnon of the Graecians, and Simila or Simi­lago of the Latines is the courser meale of the husked graine called Far whereof they made their pultage, againe Dioscorides saith lib. 2. c. 83. and 84. that Crimnon is the courser meale of Zea, and of white Wheate as also of Olyra. It (saith he) nourisheth much, but it is (hardly made some reade, but others) hardly digested, and it bindeth very powerfully, especially if the Zea whereof it is made be first parched.

CHAP. IX. Of Chondrus or Alica.

Ξονδος of the Graecians seemeth to take the name quasi granum for the excellencie, and Halica or Ali­ca of the Latines, ab alendo from nourishing, for all authors have translated Chondrus, (although Aegi­neta maketh Chondrus & Alica to be two severall sorts, but he is contradicted by all Latine writers;) & is diversly also understood by the old writers; first for a kind of graine, as Pliny in reckoning up the kindes of former Cornes nameth Millet, Panick, Lentills, Cicers, Alica, and Galen primo alimento­ru [...] saith Alica ex genere tritici est, and Faulus Aegineta saith Chondrus is like unto Wheate but more glutinous; but more usually for the most excellent meate or pultage that was used in those times: Dioscorides saith Halica is made of Zea called dicoccos, Galen, Paulus, Aegineta and Aetius shew in many places of their workes that it was made also of Wheate and other sorts of Corne: but that Far and Halica were different sorts of meate is shewed sufficiently by Pliny and others, for Pliny saith lib. 18. cap. 8. Aliud esse Zeam è qua fit Alica, aliud vero Far, and in the Chapter before the old Romanes lived onely of Far made of Wheate 300. yeares, and in the 22. Booke and 25 Chapter he saith that Halica was a meate lately knowne, and as he thinketh not in use before the time of Pompeius magnus. The manner of making it Pliny setteth downe lib. 18. cap. 18. Alica saith hee is made of Zea first steeped in water, th [...] [...]eaten in a woodden morter, for a stone morter would breake it too much: the best is made by the painefull lab [...] of those that were bound to their pestell (yet the chiefe men had one of Iron) the huske being be [...]en off it was againe beaten in the same manner, that the naked graine might be broken, and is of three sorts, the smallest▪ the second and the greatest, yet saith he it had not the whitenesse that commended it untill C [...]lke were put to it, which gave it colour and tendernesse and afterwards a fourth part of Gypsum (where­of seemeth that Pliny himselfe seemeth to wonder they should adde) but it is likely they were washed away before they were used as Galen sheweth, that their brothes must bee heedefully observed to bee made of Alica being washed. Dioscorides, Galen and Pliny doe much commend the good nourishment it maketh; for faith Pli­ny, no man doubteth but that it is exceeding profitable, whether it bee taken washed with Mede or boyled in broths (which Galen calleth Chonaroptisana) o [...] pottage, and that if the old Graecians had knowne it, they would not have written so much in praise of Ptisana. Dioscorides saith it nourisheth more then Rie, and bindeth more also, and is more profitable to the stomacke: being boyled in Vinegar and applyed it helpeth the Leprosie, taketh away the ruggednesse of the nailes, and is helpefull in the beginning of a Pistula in the eye, the decoction thereof easeth their paines that have a Lacke or the blooddy flux.

CHAP. X. Of Athera.

DIoscorides saith that Athera is made of Zea finely ground, but is made into a kinde of supping like li­quid pappe, and given to Infants, and is also used in pultesses to be applyed outwardly. But there be some authors that affirme it was made also of Wheate Olyra and Amylum, and thereupon have set downe that the Booke Binders Paste is this Athera.

CHAP. XI. Of Tragus.

THis also hath beene diversly interpreted by writers, some taking it for a kinde of graine by it selfe, name­ly the Triticum lucidum as is said before, because Dioscorides seemeth to say it carrieth a shew of the graine Alica, and herein Galen also followeth him, but in stead of [...] of Dioscorides hee hath [...] when as Alica as I shewed you before, is not properly a graine by it selfe but is made of Corne: and Galen himselfe in the said Booke primo Aliment ▪ saith that Tragus is a thing made, and like unto Alica of the best Olyra, husked as it ought to be, then boyled in water, which being poured away, eyther sweete wine or honied water was put to it, and Pine kernells steeped in water untill they were much swollen the likewise saith lib. 1. H. p. de rat. vict. in morbis acutis. Ptisanam igitu [...] rectè praferri frumentaceis edulijs, pani scilicet, chondro & Zeae ex qua fit Tragus: and Pliny lib. 18. cap. 7. Ex tritico Tragus ptisana conficiendae vulgata ratio est. And againe, Simili m [...]do ex Tritici semine Tragus fit in Campania duntaxat & Aegypto▪ Cassianus Bassianus in Geop [...]nicia lib. 3. cap. 13. saith it was made of the Wheate of Alexandria, which by most authors is Olyra (for it there groweth best) steeped and husked, and dryed in the Sunne often untill it were cleane from the shales: whereby wee may plainely see that all sorts of graine were husked, and so ordered into divers manners of meate, and called by divers names according to the graine or countre: it is hard of digestion as some reade, or as others, it is hardly made, and doth loosen the belly more.

CHAP. XII. Of Amylum.

THis was made as Dioscorides sheweth of Summer Wheate, and also of Zea, streeped three dayes and nights till it be soft and tender, the water then powred gently from it, and other fresh water to bee powred on it, and then troden with the feete till all the course huskes be cleane taken away, by letting the finer parts passe through a Sive, which then being dryed in the most hot scorching Sun is so kept to be used. Cato sheweth that it was made of Siligo, Pliny saith of all sorts of Wheate as well as of Siligo, but the best of Summer Wheate; it was so called saith he because it was made without a Mill. It is used against defluxions into the eyes to heale hollow Vlcers therein, being drunke it stayeth the spitting of blood, be­ing put into Milke and taken it helpeth the roughnesse or hoarsenesse of the throate. Amylum saith he is made also of Zea (and so saith Cato also, and of Wheate saith Pliny) steeped and washed as is above said: but saith he it hath no use in Physicke: but we use it often for coughes and in defluxions.

CHAP. XIII. Secale. Rie.

OF this kinde of graine besides the common knowne sort, there is two other remembred, the one by Tragus, Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis, the other by Bauhinus as you shall presently understand.

Secale vulgatius. Common Rie.

Our common Rie is so well knowne in all the countries of this Land and to the countrey people in especiall who feed most thereon, that I shall seeme as it were but to teach them that wch they know

1. Secale vulgatius. Common Rie.

Vstilago Seca ina. Burnt Rie.

[Page 1129] better than I, that is, that it first springeth up somewhat reddish, which afterwards groweth greene, and bringeth forth divers jointed stalkes, somewhat higher than Wheate, bearing at their toppes smaller eates than Wheate, set in short rowes, with shorter and sharper, rougher, and more prickly awnes: the graine within being smaller and lancker, and blacker than Wheate, and is not wrapped in huskes like Wheate, but easily falling of it selfe out of the eare when it is ripe: while it flowreth the eare standeth upright and being neare ripening it bloweth it downe: the rootes are many, but not so thicke bushing as Wheate, nor consuming the fertilitie of the soyle so soone as Wheate.

2. Secale estivum seu minus. Small or Summer Rye.

This other Rye groweth lower with fewer stalkes, a shorter and lesser eare, yet armed with awnes as the o­ther but fewer; the graine or corne also is lesser, and is sowne in the Spring onely, and herein consisteth the dif­ference.

3. Secale latifolium. Rye with great leaves.

This Rie hath whiter stalkes then others, round also and straked, the leaves that are set at the joynts are much larger then the common sort, being a cubit long and an inch broad, somewhat sharpe or rough about the edges like the ordinary Rie: the eare at the toppe is large and great, set with sharpe long awnes, and as it were dented like the vulgar a full hand breadth, the graine within is also like unto Rie, blackish but greater then it, being al­most most like Wheate: the roote likewise busheth like the roote of Wheate.

The Place and Time.

The first is generally sowen in all these Northerne regions and more in Denmarke, and those more Northerly parts then else where, their climate not serving so well for Wheate, and sowne in October and November, and the second in Aprill onely, and are all ripe in August usually: the last is brought out of the East countries, and Bauhinus saith he had onely the leaves and the Eare out of Signor Contarino his Garden.

The Names.

This hath not found as yet any Greeke Father to name it, but is generally called in Latine Secale of Pliny, and is his Farrago also, yet Farrago is in many places of him, Ʋarro, Columella, and others, taken for a greene [...]odder for cattell, as Pliny sheweth how to make a Farrago of Wheate, Columella of Barly. Varro saith, Farrago was so called, either quod far ferro caesum fuit, aut quod primum a Farris segete Farrago scricaepta fuit: but the true Far­rago is understood by the best Authors now adayes to be no other things than Barly. Tragus and some others tooke it to be Siligo; Cordus on Dioscorides to be Olyra; some others to be the Tipha of Theophrastus, which for distinction sake is called Typa cerealis, and because the Dutch call it Rogghe, therefore Dodonaeus maketh a Latine name of it, and calleth it Rogga: Both in our countrie, and in others, they have a custome to sow Rye and Wheate neare of equall parts in their fields, which they call Maslin, as well in the fields, as in the meale: the French Meteil, & du Mascle, as I said before, quasi Miscelanea seges; and the country people and meaner sort with us make it their usuall bread corne, being better than cleane Rye, and worse than Wheate. The first is remembred by all Authors; the second, both by Tragus, who calleth it Siligo aestiva, Dodonaeus Secale aestivum, Lugdunensis Secale alterum, and Bauhinus Secale vernum vel minus: the last is mentioned onely by Bauhinus, who calleth it Secale latifolium, and saith he had it out of the noble Contareno his Garden, a Magnifico of Ʋenice. The Italians call it Segale; the Spaniards Centeno; the French Secle, and Segale: the Germanes Rocken, and the Dutch, as I said, Rogghe, and we in English Rye.

The Vertues.

Rye is of a more clammy substance than Wheate, and neither is digested so quickly, nor nourisheth so well, yet it is accounted to be next in goodnesse unto Wheate, especially if the corne be sweete and good, and the bread well fermented and baked, and giveth a solide and firme nourishment to the body. The medicinable qualities are, it is more digesting than Wheate, the bread and the leaven thereof ripeneth and breaketh empostumes, biles, and other sores with more speede. The meale of Rye put betweene a double cloth, and moistened with a little vine­gar, and heated in a pewter-dish, set over a chaffingdish of quicke coales, and bound fast to the head, while it keepeth heate in it, doth much ease the continuall paines of the head: the ashes of Rye straw put into water, and suffered therein a day or a night, and the chappes of the hands or feete washed therewith, doth heale them, saith Matthiolus.

CHAP. XIIII. Hordeum. Barly.

WE have two or three sorts of Barly growing with us in sundry parts of the land, which I meane here to shew unto you, and with them one other not so well knowne unto us.

1. Hordeum distichum. Beare Barly or common Barly.

The common Barly hath shorter and tenderer stalkes than Wheate, the leaves are shorter, broader and rougher, the eare is short set with two rowes of cornes in very good order, each en­closed in a huske, and having a long rough awne or beard thereat, which is greater and longer than Wheate, and whiter also, and doth not easily, or of it selfe fall out of the huske: the roote is great, and spreadeth much, having the more store of stalkes rising there from, to supply the slendernesse of the eare.

2. Hordeum distichum minus. Bigge Barly.

This other differeth not from the former, but that it is smaller, both stalke, eare, and corne, and is sowne the latest, and reaped with the soonest; some doe take this to be Turkie Barly, but I somewhat doubt that, for ha­ving a graine growing in my Garden, taking by some to be Turkie Barly, which is somewhat like this Hordeum distichum, that is with a small bearded eare of two rowes: the corne it selfe was like a Barly, but smaller: the huskes was brighter and channelled as it were, or furrowed on the one side, and round on the other, the kernell being nearer to a Wheate than a Barly, and easily comming forth of the huske; I am more than halfe perswaded it is the Zea Monococcos or Briza. We have another sort hereof likewise, whose corne is a little smaller and whiter, [Page 1130]

1. Hordeum Distichon. Beare Barly, or common Barly.

2. Hordeum polystichum. Square Barly.

called Sprit Barly not differing else: if there be a Barly that hath no ailes or awnes saith Lobel, and so doe I, I know it not.

3. Hordeum polystichum sive hybernum. Winter Barly, or square Barly.

This kinde groweth like the former, both in stalkes and eares, differing onely in not having so many stalkes rising from the rootes, and that the eares are set with more rowes of cornes, in some foure, in some five or sixe, and that it is sowne earlier than the former.

4. Hordeum hexastichum vernum. Naked or bare Barly.

This other Barly that hath many rowes of cornes in the eare, differeth not from the last, but in these two parti­culars, the cornes inclosed in the huskes, have not that skinne on them that the other hath, being lanke small, yel­low, and short, almost like Wheate, but lesse, and is sowne in Aprill and not before, and is not seene or sowne by any almost in this land.

The Place and Time.

The first is our usuall Barley in all the South parts of this Kingdome; the other in the North parts onely; the third is likewise reasonable frequent in our Land; but the last, although it be rare, yet we have had and sowne it in our Gardens, and was ripe in the beginning or middle of August: we have not heard by any, that any kinde of Barly hath beene sowne before Winter in our Land, although Lobel saith so.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] in Latine Hordeum: the first is generally so called as it is in the title: Tragus & Cordus, Hordeum minus, and by Columella Hordeum Galaticum, as I thinke, or else the smaller sort of this kinde, because it is whiter: the third Lobel saith is reasonable frequent in this Land, he meaneth in the West parts where his chiefe residence was in his former dayes, for it is scarse seene or knowne in the parts about London, Tragus calleth it Hordeum majus, Cordus hyemale; and others polystichum: the last is called by Lobel Hordeum polystichum vernum, & is most likely to be that which Galen calleth Gymnacrithon, that is Hordeum nudum, by which name I had it from a friend, and may be also the Cantherinum of Columella, which hee saith, the country men called hexastichum: wee have a small kinde of graine brought from Germany to our Drugists in great quantitie, termed French Barly, and is probable to be this Barly, which Cordus saith, was first sent them out of Italy, having sixe rowes in the eares, and not much unlike Wheate, but lesser. Cordus hath set downe more sorts hereof, which I thinke sit to shew you here: the two sorts of Barly Distichon and Hexastichon, this of sixe rowes, that of two in the eare, saith Cordus, is common with us, fol. 42. in Dioscord. yet that which hath but two rowes in the eare, maketh a recompence in the roote by the greater number of stalkes that rise from thence, for saith he, I have numbred sixtie stalkes and above rising from the roote of one corne, but it usually hath twentie, thirty, and fortie stalkes; but besides these two, [Page 1131] saith be, they have in Germany foure other sorts: the first hath the whitest, heaviest, and greatest graine of all the rest, and called by the country men of Hassia Andachi: the second beareth a little smaller graine, and hath fewer rowes, and is a Semestre, and is therefore called by the Germanes Winter-gerste, that is, Winter-Barly: the third is sowne in the Spring, and is ripe in Summer, and therefore they call it Summer-gerst, that is Summer-Barly: the fourth may properly be called, saith he Trrmistre, because it is early, and cut ripe in the third moneth after it is [...]: this they call Kleine Gorsten, and Zoyt genshe, or as the Saxons doe Titg [...]rsha, that is a small Barly, or one for the present: they sow it either three dayes before, or three dayes after Pentecost. Thus much Cordus. The Ara­bians call it [...]ahaer, or Shair, the Italians Orz [...], the Spaniards Covada; the French Orge, the Germans Garsten, the Dutch Gerst [...] and Soverion, as Lobel saith; and we in English Barly.

The Vertues.

Barly and Wheate are the prime graines of all others, and the most profitable and useful for mans life, both for meate, drinke, and medecine, all the rest being as it were but degenerated from them, and partaking of the one or other of the natures and qualities of them; yea Barly may seeme to contend with Wheate for prioritie, as well as use, for although Wheate be the staffe of our life for bread now adayes in our Europe, yet it was not so with the antient Athenians in the Levant, and other of those parts of the world now, where Barly holdeth a fur­ther extent that Wheate; but this place will not permit that ample discourse might be said of it; & howsoever we acknowledge according as the antients have recorded of it, that it nourisheth lesse than Wheate, because it is a drier graine, yet besides the medicinall qualities in it, it maketh more wholsome drinke for our bodies, than what can be made of Wheate alone, which is too sweete, and too much stuffing the body with humours, and puffing it up with loose spungious fat and flesh, making them that use it unweldy and unfit to follow their necessary affaires; but hereof enough for this place. Barly in all the parts and compositions thereof, except Mault, is more cooling than Wheate, and a little cleansing, being in the first degree of cooling and drying: it provoketh urine, saith Dioscorides, it breedeth windinesse, and is adverse to the stomacke; but all the preparations thereof, as Barly wa­ter, or creame Tisane drinke, or those other things made thereof, doe give great nourishment to macilent and h [...]sticke and diseased persons, or troubled with feavers or agues, and heates in the stomacke, &c. and many of them have beene, and still are received for good nourishment to the healthfull: the preparations, as they were anciently used, and those that are now in use with us, I meane to speake hereafter severally; I onely meane to shew you here how it is otherwise used. A pultis made of Barly-meale or flower boyled with vinegar and hony, and a few drie figges put to them, dissolveth all hard Impostumes, and asswageth inflammations being applied: and being boiled with Melilot and Camomill-flowers; and some Linseede, Fenugreeke, and Rue in powder, and applied warme, it easeth the paines in the sides and stomacke, and the windinesse of the spleene: the meale of Barly and Psyllium Flea-wort boiled in water made into a pultis, with hony and oyle of Lillies, applied warme, cureth tumors under the eares, throate, necke, and such like places: a plaister made thereof with Tarre, Waxe, and Oyle, helpeth the hard swellings of the throate, called the Kings Evill: boyled with sharpe vinegar in­to a pultis, and laid on hot, helpeth the leprosie: being boyled in Red-wine with Pomegranate-rindes, and Mir­ [...]ells, staieth the laske or other fluxe of the belly: boyled with Vinegar and a Quince, it easeth the hot paines of the gout: Barly-flower, white Salt, Hony, and Vinegar mingled together, is used by divers to take away the itch speedily and certainely: the water distilled from the greene Barly in the end of May, is very good for those that have defluxions in the eyes, to stay the humours, and to ease the paines being dropped into them, or white bread laid to steepe therein, and bound thereto: if Barly halfe sodden be given to Hennes, that hardly or seldome lay Egges, it will cause them to lay both greater and more often.

Now I am come to shew you both what hath beene in former times made of Barly, as what is used to be made thereof among us in these dayes: first I thinke it fit to speake of those preparations the ancients used, and then of those which we use.

CHAP. XV. Of Polenta.

POlenta (which may well be called parched Barly) was antiently made after divers manners, for Pliny in his 18. Booke and 7. Chapter, sheweth that some Grecians used to make it as well of greene Barly ta­ken out of the eare before it was ripe, steeped in water, and after beaten in a Morter, and washed in Baskets to take away the huskes, then dried in the Sunne, and afterwards steeeped and beaten againe, untill it was throughly clensed, and then dried and ground small, unto twentie pound whereof howsoever made, was put of Linseede, and Coriander seede, of each one pound and a halfe, and about two ounces of salt, all being well bruised, they mingled together. The Italians made it of parched Barly, without any moistening, ground small, and those things added thereunto aforesaid, and some Millet seede also. Other Grecians saith Pliny, made it of Barly moistened for a night, and then dried it, and parched or fryed it the next day, and then ground it. Galen commendeth that most that was made of fresh Barly, before it was throughly ripe, and the beardes or [...] over-dry, and but indifferently parched, and addeth nothing else unto it Sundry Nations did use this Po­lenta in stead of bread, and namely the Cypriots, who although they had Wheate growing with them, yet most used this. This drieth more than Barly it selfe, and bindeth the belly, being drunke with red wine, and allayeth inflammations; and drunke with water it quencheth thirst: it was often eaten with a little new wine, or sod­den wine put unto it as every one liked.

CHAP. XVI. Maza.

MAza is but Polenta, parched Barly moystened with some liquor, as every one thought meete, for some used nothing but Water, others put to it both water and oyle together, as Hesychius saith, and some as Hippocrates sheweth, did put sweete wine to it: and some put honey also: Galen declareth that Maza of it selfe doth hardlier digest in the stomacke, and doth trouble the belly with winde, if it a­bide long therein, but it doth the sooner passe downe if it be much turned, and honey be put to it.

CHAP. XVII. Of Ptisana.

PTisana the most praysed and prayse-worthy drinke, supping or pultage (call it how you will) was used anciently to be made of divers sorts of graine, and not altogether of Barly, for they had their Chondro Ptisana made of Zea, Pyrina Ptisana made of Wheate, and Pliny saith that Italy which was abounding in Rice, made Ptisana thereof, which others made of Barly, and Galen also sheweth it was made of Pulse, for he nameth Phacoptisana that is made of Lentills, but Ptisana simply with­out any other addition, is alwayes understood of Barley, onely husked for the excellency thereof. The manner of making it is set downe by divers authors, as Pliny, Galen, Dydimus, and others, but because Hippocrates, who is accounted the Prince of Physitions, wrote a whole Treatise in prayse thereof, I will here set downe his words of making it fit for meate or medicine. Take, saith, he of the best Barley, and moysten it with water, let it so rest for 3. or 4. houres, then put it into a course bagge, and beate it with a mallet or pestell of wood, untill it have cast off the huskes, which then being washed, to take them away, drie it in the Sunne, and keepe it to use as oc­casion serveth as Polenta: but to make it Ptisana; it is to be boyled gently in water untill it breake, and that the liquor be thicke like creame, which then is lenifying sweete and lubricke or slippery, and being moderately li­quid, quencheth thirst, it hath no astriction, nor moveth perturbations, nor swelleth in the stomacke, for all the swelling is tooke away in the boyling, it sticketh not in the breast or stomacke, but by the lubricitie is easily di­gested and quencheth thirst, by the moistening qualitie: these properties, saith Galen, recorded by Hypocrates, are availeable, both for the sicke and for the sound: Dioscorides further addeth; the creame of Ptisana, by rea­son of the boyling, yeeldeth more nourishment than Polenta that is made of Barly, and is profitable to helpe the sharpenesse and roughnesse of the throate, and all exulcerations. This was the manner of the ancients Ptisana, for their manner of making and using; but our Physitions in these times use onely Barly husked and boyled in water, and then beaten and strained, putting some blanched Allmonds or Pompion seede, or other cold seedes bea­ten, and strained with some Sugar and Rosewater; and this is their most usuall Tisane or Barly creame. Some appoint Barly to be lesse sodden, which is called Barly-water, and therewith is made either Tisane drinkes by ad­ding Licoris, Raisons of the Sunne, Maidenhaire, or the like, for such as are troubled with coughes, shortensse of breath, &c. or else with Almonds or cold seedes, make it into an Almond milke, with Suger and Rosewater, or given to hecticke or macilent and weake bodies: the Barly water alone, or made into a Julip with Syrope of Violet, or Lemonds, or the like, is a fit drinke for those that have hot or burning feaver on them, or are other­wise distempered with heate, or used with some pectorall Syrupes for the cough, shortnesse of winde, hoarse­nesse, or the like. There yet remaineth Zythum, and Curmi of the ancients to be spoken of, and both, as Dioscori­des saith made of Barly, which because wee suppose in these dayes, they did point to our Ale and Beare, which are made with Mault, the substantiall part of the drinkes; I thinke meete first to speake of Mault.

CHAP. XVIII. Byne sive Maltum. Mault.

AETius onely used this word Byne which by all is referred to Mault, and as the by manner of making set downe by him is shewed plainely: Maltum is a word made Latine from the Germans Manth and our Mault, both signifying one thing, that is, that manner of prepared Barly, as is fit therewith af­terwards to serve to their use, that would make of it either Ale or Beare: the manner of making is as I take it in all countries alike without difference, and so well knowne to all that it is in a manner needelesse for me to set it downe, thereby to enforme any that having spent their time wholly thereon as being their profession, can tell better how to enforme me, but as in all the rest of this Worke, my endeavours are to enforme & shew those that not knowing wil not refuse to heare and understand, and thus it is Barly is laid in wa­ter to soake for two or three dayes and nights, which being swollen in that time, the water is drained from it, and is afterwardes spread equally on the floore of a garner, or such like place that is close, about halfe a foote thicke, and covered with clothes or other things warme, untill it beginne to sproute ready as it were to grow, (which will be performed within two or three dayes, if the weather be warme, or not very cold, or else it will lye longer then doe they turne it before it grow too hot, two or three times a day for a weeke or tenne dayes, both to coole and to drie it, then doe they bring it to the kill, and there dry it throughly with fire made of straw, or other such like light stuffe, to cause it to have the sweeter relish, for being dried with bavens or wood, the mault will taste bitter of the smoake and is soone perceived in the drinke, which will taste bittter. This mault [Page 1133] before it can be used, is to be ground a little, and then serveth it for the Brewer to use. If Mault being ground, be tried and applied in a bagge, or double cloth hot to the sides or belly, pained with stitches or gripings, occasioned by cold or winde, it giveth much ease and helpe, and being made into a pultis, asswageth tumors and swel­lings.

CHAP. XIX. Of Zythum.

THeophrastus and Dioscorides onely, and no other authors before them, that I can finde, have made mention of Zythum, what it is, or whereof it was made, and yet they are so short therein, that we rather understand this by others relation, which thing sheweth it was so common a drinke there in those places of Greece, &c. that they thought it not worth their labour further to ex­plane it, even as Discorides hath done the like with many herbes that were most common in those times, for he onely saith it is a drinke made of Barly and no more: Diodorus Siculus saith that Zythum is a drinke made of Barly, and was used in Galatia where was neither wine nor oyle: Pliny after him hath a little further explained it by saying, Of sundry sorts of Graine drink is used to be made, as Zythum in Egypt, Celia and Caerea in Spaine (which as it is likely was so in Pliny his time, and that before their planting of Vines there which hath generally now banished that Barly broth, they now drinking eyther faire water alone or with a little Sugar, or to their water put more or lesse wine as they desire to drinke it) Cerevisia and other kindes of drinkes in Gallia, and other countries, thus saith Pliny: Now the generall Tenet of our times is that it is the same drinke which we now call Beere or Ale, or but varied according to the manner of the countrey where it is made, and according to the goodnesse, quantitie and diversitie of the graine whereof it is made, and also of the water: for first for the water, it is well knowne that there is no Beere can bee made in the low countries by reason of their b [...]ackish water, but will taste thereof, and be farre inferiour to that is made in England; and againe it is ob­served by many, that the water of our River of Thames about London doth make better and stronger drinke (kee­ping equall proportion in all things) then that which is made of other Spring or River water else where: and for the goodnesse of the graine and the well ordering and making it into Mault, it is well knowne allo to make the drinke better or worse stronger or weaker; the diversities of graine also causeth diversitie of drinke: for if it should be made of Wheate alone it would be too thicke, too sweete and fulsome as I said before, or of Oates alone it would be too poore and thin: and for the quantitie that is all in all to make it mightie [...] durable, even two or three yeares, or poore and weake not to laste a moneth. But Petrus Bellonius in his second booke of observa­tions and 98. Chapter is of opinion that this Zythum of the ancient Graecians is the same drinke that the Latines called Posca or Pusca, wherof Columella, Serapio and Avicen also make mention: but differeth as hee saith from Cerevisia Ale, because it is white like milke, thicke and of a good nourishment, and fuming into the head causing drunkennesse if it bee too largely taken: and this kinde of drinke saith hee is usually sould in all the cities of Asia in the tappe houses appointed for it, and generally called with them Chousset; and to strengthen his opinion al­ledgeth the place in Suetonius, where hee relateth that Caesars bondman that fled from him was found at Capua selling Posca in a tappe house, and therefore that Posca could not bee Oxycratum (which is Vinegar and water) but this Zythum but Scaliger in his annotations upon Bellonius as they are extant in Clusius his Exoticks, sheweth his manifold errours in this his so saying: the manner of making this Chousset of the Turkes I thinke not amisse breefely here to set downe, that you may see the differences of the compositions of drinkes in severall places. It is made saith he of meale made into paste and boyled in a great Ca [...]on, and then being made into small balles is cast into water, which will presently boyle up of it selfe and grow hot without the helpe of any fire, and be­come a kinde of thicke drinke: The spunie or yest thereof, saith he, is white and light, wherewith the Turkish women use to annoint themselves, especially when they are in bathing, making the rough skinne smooth and delicate, and this facultie the ancients attributed unto Zythum: and further Dioscorides saith, Zythum provoketh Vrine but hurteth the reines and the sinewes, especially the tunicles that cover the braine, it breedeth windinesse maketh in blood and humors, and engendreth the falling sicknesse.

CHAP. XX. Of Curmi.

THis likewise hath no further relation or explanation from Dioscorides, then that it is also a drinke made of Barly and was often used for drinke, nor yet by Pliny further then as is shewed before, that Cerevisia was made in Gallia and other kindes in other countries. We therefore in these times re­ferre this Curmi to our Ale as wee did formerly Zythum unto Beere, and withall let me shew you that Ale was the most ancient drinke was made in this Land, whereof the Wolsh Curw (which is Ale with them in their Language) hath a shew of neare correspondence to Curmi, and that our good Ale was better knowne to other nations by the word then by the forme o [...] taste but with us became a pro­verbe, that it would make one have a rich [...] and nose (meaning by the red pimples it would raise on their faces and noses that did use to stand to it and drinke it stoutly) yet a stranger both seeing it and r [...]sting it here in Eng­land gave his verdict thereon in these words, Nihil spissius dum bibitur, nihil: clarius du [...] mingitur, unde constat m [...]ltas faeces in ventre reliquit. But Cerevisia which we more properly transferre to Ale was it seemeth by Pliny, a word well knowne before his time, and more proper to Gaule or France then to Italy, as the matter it selfe also was, and which from them as it is likely hath beene transferred to us. This old English drinke hath lost much of his reputation since that Biera Beere came in use, and nothing so much desired as formerly it was, partly because [Page 1134] our Ale in most places of this Land now adayes is not so well boyled to make it cleane and cleare drinke, being so muddy sweete and fulsome, that many loath it, at least refuse it for cause, and in especiall because Beere is a clearer drinke and of better rellish by the boyling, but chiefely that the hoppes make it more durable without sowring, lesse fulsome and much more wholsome. It remaineth now that I should shew you the properties of Beere and Ale for medecine what diseases they will helpe and what cures they will performe. The graines, that is, the Mault that is left after the drinke is drained therefrom besides the fodder it yeldeth for all Cattle or [...]ullane, are of singular good use for those that are troubled with lamenesse in their Legs or Feete through cold or evill hu­mors fallen into them or by the shrinking and paines in their sinewes or joynts, if they set their Legs up to the knees into a Barrell or Firkin filled with these graines while they are hot, or heated againe if they be cold, which will by using three or foure times as occasion requireth abate both swellings and painers and restore the joynts and sinewes to their proper strength. Strong or good Ale sodden so thicke that as hony it may be spread like a salve and applyed warme to the necke or throate troubled with the Kings Evill giveth much ease; and sundry by the use thereof have also found much comfort for their sinewes and joynts that have had much paine and weakenesse in them; the Yeast of Ale serveth our white Bakers of London in stead of Leaven to cause their bread to rise as Leven doth which else would be sad and heavie unfit to bee eaten: Of good Ale likewise distilled with other herbes, seedes, spice, as of Balme, Angellica, Anesseedes, &c. and divers other the like is made an excellent good Aqua vitae as they call it, or strong Balme water, &c. but of the dregs of Ale or Beere distilled the vulgar sort of Aqua vitae is made. The properties of Beere and Ale are very like, and therefore whatsoever is said of the one may very well be referred to the other, For of them is made Diet, Beere or Ale by putting in Spices or purging things, according as the patients disease requireth, and as the Physitians can appoint.

CHAP. XXI. Avena. Oates.

THere are onely two sorts of Oates that may justly challenge any place among the Graines or Cornes which are the ordinary sowen field Oates, and the naked Oates, for the wild Oates are most truly reckoned among the Grasses.

1. Avena vesca. Manured Oates.

The ordinary Oates groweth up with divers tall joynted stalkes and leaves somewhat resem­bling Wheate, bearing at the toppes a large spread tuft of many pointed aglets hanging downe like small winged birds from small thread-like stalkes within every one of which huskes lyeth a small and long round graine somewhat like unto Rie, but longer and more pointed: the roote is small and thready.

1. Avena vesca. Manured Oates.

2. Avena nuda. Naked Oates.

2. Avena nuda. Naked Oates.

The Naked Oates grow in all points like the former, saving that the graine being somewhat smaller and whi­ter, lyeth not so fast enclosed in the huskes, but is very easily rubbed out with ones hand.

The Place and Time.

They are both sowen in our fields in sundry places, yet the naked Oates nothing so frequent, and doe love ra­ther a moist cold ground then either hot or dry, and are usually the first seede is sowen upon these grounds that were woods and stocked up, they are Sommer cornes, that is, sowen in the Spring and mowen in Autumne.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], and in Latine Avena peradventure say some it may come of [...], quod cibum significat, because as Pliny saith the people of Germany lived hereof: but I am no Pythagorian to beleeve [...]migratio animarum, nor of Theophrastus or of Pliny his beleefe, that Oates are made of Zea as Theophrastus saith, or that Barly is changed into Oates as Pliny saith, but it is wonderfull that so great learned men in naturall Philosophie should be carried away with such strange and erronious opinions: but these and many more the like were too frequent with most of the old writers, as is plainely seene in many places of their workes. For how­soever there is a lusus naturae many times, and in many things and plants, as by over aboundance or by defect or lacke of the just parts, yet that any one transmutation of one species in plants should be into another, I never saw nor can beleeve any can shew, naturally so growing other then casually as before said, unlesse as God of stones can make bread and of water wine, it come miraculously, which if it should so happen supernaturally it, must not be accounted any law or course in nature: but of this enough here, I have spoken else where somewhat more to this effect. All authors that have written of these two graines, doe so little vary their titles of them that they may easily be knowne: the Arabians call it Chartall, the Italians Ʋena, the Spaniards Avena and Avea, the French Av [...]ina, the Germanes Habern, the Dutch Haver, and we in English Oates and Haver also.

The Vertues.

Oates as Galen saith are somewhat cold and drying withall, and thereby doe helpe the laske of the belly, yet is it temperate and nourisheth little, like unto Barly saith Galen, but Pliny saith the Germanes lived thereon which is very true, for to this day they doe so in many places, and even in some countries with us also, as Lincolneshire, Lanceshire, &c. they make it not onely their bread corne or make cakes, &c. thereof, but they make it also into Mault, and thereof make their drinke, and are thereby su­stained

Ʋstiligi Tritici & Hordel. Burnt Wheate and Barley.

& live in as good health and strength of body, as those that live on Wheate onely, whereby wee may well per­ceive that it hath a warming qualitie rather then a cold in nourishment, howsoever it may have a cooling in medeca­ment. Oatemeale in broth is usually given to binde those that have a Laske or other flux, and with some Sugar is to good effect given to those that have a cough or cold. Whole Oates fryed with bay salt and applyed to the side, takes away the paines of Stitches and winde in the sides or belly, a pul­tis made of the meale of Oates and some oyle of Bayes put thereto, helpeth the Itch and the Leprosie, as also the Fistu­laes of the Fundament, and dissolveth hard Impostumes, the [...]eale of Oates boyled with Vinegar and applyed taketh away freckles and spots in the face or other parts of the body.

I should next unto these graines (if I thought it fitting to make a Chapter as others have done) speake of the burnt Cornes of these severall sorts before specified, but because there is nothing in them that is worth the Description or Place indeede among the rest, being but certaine eares of Corne here and there among the rest that are blasted by ca­sualtie, I thinke them not worthy of more relation then that such are sometimes to be seene, or as our English proverbe is to m [...]ke a long harvest of such bad Corne, yet I think it not amisse to give you the figures of them here.

CHAP. XXII. Oryza. Rice.

RIce is numbred among the graines or Cornes that are used for sustenance, and therefore must bee set next to Oates, because it beareth the seede in a sparsed juba or tuft, yet in a different manner.

It riseth up with a stronger stalke then Wheate about a yard high, with sundry joynts and a large thicke leafe at each of them like unto the Reede, at the toppe it beareth a spiked tuft spread into branches, whose blooming is said to be purplish, with the seede standing severally on them, en­closed in a hard browne straked huske, and an aune at the [Page 1136] head of every one of them which being hulled is very

Oriza. Rice.

white, of the bignesse almost of Wheate cornes, blunt at both ends.

The Place and Time.

The originall sourse hereof came out of the East Indies, where it is their chiefest if not onely Corne they live up­on, and not with them onely but through all Ethiopia and Africa and from thence hath beene brought into Syria, Egypt, Italy, &c. wheresoever it is seene to bee sowen, and loveth onely to grow in moist grounds, or such as may be overflowen in the Summer time, and the waters let out againe, being but a Summer Corne, and is yearely sowen and gathered in the middle or end of Autumne with us, but twise a yeare in divers places of the East In­dies, whose goodnesse chiefely consisteth in the large­nesse and whitenesse, which the hotter countries onely produce.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and so in Latine Oryza by all authors, yet some doe call it Italica for a difference to the Oryza Germanica, (which Cordus on Dioscorides saith is called Schwaden with them, or being a kinde thereof at the least, although lesser, having the same taste and use, and the same proportion in stalkes, leaves, and spikes, with a juba like Milium, growing also in marish and plashy places as Rice doth) yet Hermolaus, Ruellius and some other have thought it to bee the Hor­deum Galaticum of Columella, but I have shewed you what that is in the Chapter of Barly: why Galen should account Rice inter legumina potius quam inter cerealia, as he did before of Oates, and of Panick afterwards, many doe wonder, seeing their formes are so different, but him­selfe I thinke rendereth the reason, because it was not made into bread as the rest of the other Cornes are: The Arabians call it Arz and Arzi, the Italians Rizo, the Spaniards Arroz, the French Rys, the Germanes Reiss, the Dutch Rijs, and we Rice.

The Ʋertues.

Rice is chiefely used medecinally to stay the Laskes or fluxes of the stomacke as well as of the belly, especially if it be a little parched before it be used, and Steele quenched in the milke wherein it shall be boyled, being some­what binding and drying: it is thought also to encrease seed, being boyled in milke and some Sugar and Cinamon put thereunto: the flower of Rice is of the same propertie, and is sometimes also put into cataplasmes that are ap­plied to repell humors from flowing or falling to the place, and is also conveniently applyed to womens breasts to stay inflammations when they begin.

CHAP. XXIII. Milium. Millet.

OF Millet there are divers sorts, some familiarly growing in Europe others brought out of the more re­mote countries, as shall be declared.

1. Milium vulgare album. Common white Millet.

This Millet groweth with many hard joynted tall stalkes full of a white Pith, yet soft and a little hairy or downy on the outside, with long and large Reede-like leaves at them compassing one ano­ther, the toppes of the stalkes are furnished with a number of whitish yellow long sprigges like feathers, bowing downe their heads, set all along with small seede inclosed in a whitish huske, which being taken forth are of a shining pale yellowish or whitish colour, somewhat hard little bigger then the seede of Fleawort: the roote busheth much in the ground but perisheth yearely.

2. Milium nigrum. Blacke Millet.

This other Millet differeth little from the former, being somewhat lesse with us, saying that as the juba or tuft is brownish▪ so is the seede also blackish and shining, very like else to the other.

3. Melica sive Sorghum. Indian Millet.

This Millet is in all the parts thereof larger, greater and higher then the former, rising to be five or six foot high or more, the stalkes are full of joynts and large long leaves at them, the juba or tuft standeth upright and boweth not downe the head as the other, whereon stand the seede as big but not flat as Lentills somewhat round, and eyther whitish, yellow, red or blackish, hard and shining, the roote busheth more then the other yet perisheth also.

The Place and Time.

Millet, of all the sorts came first into Europe out of the Easterne countries, the two first sorts long before the last kinde, and the sortes of it, and require a strong ground well watered, for they soone empoverish a ground if it be not still enriched, nor will it prosper in leane drie soile; it is to be sowne in Aprill, and the graine in the hot­ter climates will be ripe in August or September.

[Page 1137]

1. 2. Milium vulgare album vel nigrum: Common Millet with white seede or blacke.

3. Melica sive Sorghum. Indian Millet.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke, is called Milium in Latine, a miliaria summa derivatum ait Festus, Galen calleth it Paspales, and others Paspale, Ʋarro thinketh it is Meline; but Dioscorides and Galen make Meline to be Panicum. All Authors call the two first sorts Milium with their distinctions of blacke and white: the last is called Milium Iudicum, by Matthiolus and others, and Sarasenicum by Fuchsius, and Melica by Dodonaeus, Sorghum also, and Sugho Italorum by Lobel, Gesner calleth it Panicum Indicum, and Tragus Panicum Dioscoridis and Plinij, Bellonius also saith that in Cilicia they call it Hareomen as the Arabians doe, whereof they make their Bread or Pultage, and of the stalkes their fire in want of other fewell, it is called Mazzo di Congo by the Portugalls finding it in that Kingdome: the Arabians call it Gegners and Giavers: the Italians Miglio and Sorgho, the Spaniards Milho and Migo, the French Mill and Millet, the Germanes Hirsz, the Dutch Hirs, and wee is English Millet; and the last Turkie or Indian Millet, and of some Italian Millet.

The Vertues.

Galen saith it cooleth in the first degree and dryeth in the third almost, and hath withall a little tenuitie of parts: the graine saith Theophrastus if it be kept from winde and weather will ever last and abide: it is sometimes made into bread but it is very brittle, not having any tenacitie in it whereby it nourisheth little, but dryeth up moist humors, yet is it much used in Germany boyled in milke with some Sugar put unto it: Matthiolus saith that at Ʋero [...]a the bread thereof is eaten with great delight while it is hot, by reason of the sweetenesse, but being old it is hard and utterly unpleasant: the gruell or pultage saith Dioscorides bindeth the belly and provoketh urine: the Apozeme made thereof called Syrupus Ambrosianus, or as Wecker hath it Syrupus Ambrosij, taken warme with a little white Wine procureth sweating mightily, being covered in bed, and is effectuall to coole hot Fevers and to quench thirst: being put into a bag and fryed hot caseth the griping paines of the Collicke and of the sides if it be applyed, the paines also in the joynts and sinewes: in Italy and other places they give the graine to their Pullen and Pigeons to fatten them. The Indian Millet stalkes saith Matthiolus are good to helpe those that are troubled with Kernells under the eares or else where, in this manner: Take the pith out of ten of the joynts of the stalkes of this Millet, which being burned with a new red sponge, take the powder of them with twelve graines of Pepper, and an ounce of Wheate Paste or Dowe, all which being made up with a new laid Egge in­to a cake, let it be baked under the embers, this cake being divided into six parts, let the patient take one part of it every other night when the Moone is in the wane as they goe to bed, and not drinke after it that night: this must be repeated two or three Moones, and hereby saith he hath knowne many to be cured: the red flowers saith he taken in red wine to the weight of a dram cureth women of the reds, as the white flowers doth the whites: it is also good for all fluxes of the belly.

CHAP. XXIV. Milium Indicum maximum Maiz dictum, sive Frumentum Indicum, vel Turcicum aliquorum. Indian or Turkie Wheate.

AS a kinde of Millet although farre greater and differing notably from the former I must joyne this graine although some have made divers sorts thereof, yet I cannot perceive any more then two speciall diffe­rences, the one beareth cares at the joynts of the stalkes, the other at the tops following the flowers: the other differences consist not in any other things then the colours, of the blooming first and of the graines afterwards.

1. Maiz Frumentum Indicum vel Turcicum vulgare. The usuall Indian or Turkie Wheate.

This Indian Wheate shooteth from the roote which is thicke and bushie, sundry strong and tall stalkes six or eight foote high, as thicke as a mans

1. Milium Indicum maximum Maiz dictum sive Frumentum Indicum vel Turcicum. The usuall Indian or Turkie Wheate.

wrest if it grow in any ranke ground, full of great joynts with a white pith in the middle of them, the leaves are long, twise as large and great as of Millet; at the toppes come forth many feather-like sprigs, bending downewards like unto the toppe of Millet, which are ei­ther white or yellow or blew, as the graines in the eares will prove, which fall away, nothing appearing after them; but while they are in flower at the joynts of the stalkes with the leaves, from within two or three of the lower joynts up towards the toppes, come forth the eares one at a joynt wch have many leaves foulded over them smallest at the toppe, with a small long bush of threads or haires hanging downe at the ends, which when they are ripe are to bee cut off: which foulds of leaves being taken away, the head ap­peareth much like unto a long Cone or Pineapple, set with six or eight or ten rowes of Cornes, orderly and closely set together, each being almost as bigge as a Pease not fully round, but flat on the sides that joyne one unto another, of the same colour on the outside as the bloomings were, hard but brittle and easie to bee broken or ground, with a white meale within them somewhat dry and not clammy in the chewing. Lob [...]l expresseth the figure of another sort as he thinketh because as hee saith it grew greater and higher, and the roote grew greater, and with more separate tufts, the roote not differing in any thing else: but I thinke it no specificall difference, not understanding by any that it is taken for another sort, and therefore I have omitted it and speake no more thereof.

2. Frumentum Indicum alterum sive minus. The other lesser Indian Wheate.

This other Indian Wheate is like the former both in stalkes and leaves, but not halfe so high or great, the eares likewise are not halfe so bigge, of as differing colours as it, but they doe not grow at the joynts of the stalkes as the other, but at the toppes following the flowers, which maketh a specificall difference betweene them: the graine it selfe is being made into bread not of that nourishing qualitie that the greater sort, is but weaker by much, nor is so strong to breede so much blood as it.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in the East and West Indies, and from both places have beene brought unto us, and have growne with us, and sometimes borne ripe eares but not alwayes, and will desire a strong rich ground as the Millet doth, sowne onely in the Spring and ripe in September: The other is a stranger, and seldome seene with us.

The Names.

It is very probable that this graine is that which Theophrastus maketh mention of to grow in Bactria, which he saith was reported to be as bigge as Olive stones, and Pliny following him relateth the same thing out of him, but altereth the Olive stones into eares of Wheate, which sheweth how subject it is to errour, to goe upon heare­say and bare report, for Theophrastus relateth the greatnesse of the graines but by report, which might increase by the way as it did betweene Theophrastus and Pliny his time, to be as bigge as Wheate eares, Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and others condemne Fuchsius for calling it Frumentum Turcicum, according to his Countries dia­lect are found more just to be blamed themselves, for no doubt but this very Indian Wheate which plentifully is [Page 1139] found to grow in all the tract of the West Indies, yet not found naturall in any place, but planted every where by the natives, & is the same with Theophrastus and Pliny their Frumentum or Triticum, and Milum Bactrianum Indi­cum. They of the West Indies call it Maiz generally. The last is onely remembred by Tabermontanus and Bau­hinus after him, which Acocta saith the Spaniards in the Indies or the Indians call Moroche: The drinke made of Maiz is generally in the Indies called Chica, but by some Acua.

The Vertues.

Many doe condemne this Maiz to be as dry and of as little nourishment as Millet or Panicke, but they doe not as I thinke rightly consider the thing, for although the graine be dry, yet the meale thereof is nothing so dry as of the Turkie Millet, but hath in it some clamminesse, which bindeth the bread close and giveth good nou­rishment to the body, for wee finde both the Indians and the Christians of all Nations that feede thereon, are nourished thereby in as good manner no doubt, as if they fed on Wheate in the same manner: the sweetnesse also of the bread sheweth the greater power of nourishment in it, and as some doe thinke breedeth thicke blood and humours, able to suffocate at the least to breede obstructions, and therefore will not unfitly be put into cataplasmes that are made to ripen Impostumes: Acosta saith that by feeding too much thereon it engenders grosse blood, which breedeth itches and scabbes in those that were not used to it. Of it is made drinke also, both in the Indies and our English plantations, that will intoxicate as quickly as our strong Beare if it bee made accordingly: but is found to be very effectuall to hinder the breeding of the Stone, so that none are troubled therewith that doe drinke thereof, the leaves thereof are used also to fatten their Horses and cattle.

CHAP. XXV. Panicum. Panick.

THere is but one sort of manured Panick growing with us in Europe howsoever some have set it forth with a larger and lesser spike as the place produced it where it grew, but of Indian sorts there are ve­ry many brought us continually from the backe of Africa and Ethiopia, and from America also where­of to make any large mention were to small purpose, and but to fill up roome; I will onely give you the descriptions of a couple, the one more frequent the other more rare as they grew with us, with a briefe remembrance of some others.

1. Panicum album vulgare. Ordinary Panick.

This Panicke groweth up with a reasonable strong joynted stalke full of pith, but not downie as Millet is, having somewhat large leaves on them greater by much then of Wheate, and very neare unto those of Millet that they can hardly be distinguished, at the toppe of the stalke commeth forth a whitish long round close spike, round at the end, soft, and as it were hairy, with small short branches all the length of it when it is full ripe and opened,

1. Panicum album vulgare. Ordinary Panick.

Panicum Indicum pannicula villosa. Indian Panick with a hairy spiked head.

[Page 1140] full of hairy soft huskes which include a small white seede

3. Panicum Indicum ceruleum. Blew Indian Panick.

Panici Indiani dua species Two sorts of Indian Pannick.

Panici Americani species & Sorghi cujusdam. A kinde of Indian Panick, and of a strange Millet.

lesse then Millet but not shining so much, the roote is bushie like unto it but smaller and dying yearely.

2. Panicum Indicum pannicula villosa. Indian Panick with a more hairy spiked head.

This kinde of Panicke being brought to Bristow from the West Indies as Lobel saith in his time of abiding there, and there sowen, was like in stalke and leafe to the former but greater, and the spiked head grew to bee a foote long but more hairy, bending at the toppe a little, somewhat like the great Amaranthus, or flower Gentle.

3. Panicum Indicum caeruleum. Blew Indian Panick.

This blew Panick groweth to the height of a man, with strong and great joynted stalkes like unto a Reede, full of spongie white pith, which neare the ground are of a shining purplish blew colour and spreadeth sundry branches with large and long leaves on them compassing the stalke at the bottome, and thicke ribbes in the middle of them: from the joynts towards the toppe as also at the toppes come forth short round Panick-like heads closer then the former, of as blewish a shining purple colour as the stalke below, or rather much more orient and fresh, full of hairy huskes, and small long blewish round seedes in them like unto naked Oates.

There hath beene brought us from sundry parts both of the East and West Indies by Marriners and Chirurgions di­vers other sorts, some with white heads as big as ones fiste, thicke and short, with round white seedes, having an hole or dent in every of them. Another whose head was a foote long and with a bowing toppe, as hairy as the second sort. Another that was slender a foote and a halfe long, small at the upper and bigger below like unto that Panicum Ameri­canum that Clusius hath set forth. Wee have had also ano­ther brave spiked head that hath beene bigger then both ones fists, and a good span long, the stalke being as thicke as ones finger, of a fine whitish yellow colour. Many [Page 1141] other sorts we have had and seene which not having kept any particular figure or note of them are slipt out of our knowledge and remembrance further to describe them, and therefore let this suffice to have said so much of them: yet having kept the figures of some of them I here exhibite them unto you.

The Place and Time.

The most common is onely sowen in Europe wheresoever it groweth, and as it is likely came out of the Ea­sterne countries towards India, from whence have come likewise some of the other, and the rest from the West: they are not to be sowed untill Aprill, and unlesse the yeare be hot the third sort seldome commeth to maturi­tie, although the first oftentimes doth, and doe both require strong fat ground.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and Panicum in Latine, and [...] according to Dioscorides and Galen, [...] as Diocles hath it, which as most doe gather is rather deduced from [...] quod melleum quidpiam significat them from [...] which is blacke, and it may be thereupon Pliny calleth it Melfrugum, yet Theophpastus speaketh both of Ely [...] and Melius as of severall plants. Pliny saith Panicum a paniculis dictum fuit, and putteth it among the Cornes as Dioscorides and Columella doe also, but Galen as is before sayd among the Legumina Pulses for the rea­sons before shewed. Bauhinus maketh two sorts of the first, the one hee calleth Germanicum panicula minore be­cause it may be growing in Germany, the head was lesse which Tragus, Fuchsius, Cordus and others set forth, and yet as I said in the beginning they cannot be two different plants: the second is remembred by Clusius, Dodonaeus, Lobel, Lugdunensis and others. The Arabians call it Dochon, the Italians Panico, the Spaniards Paniso, the French Pa [...]is and Panic, the Germanes Ffenick and Heydel pfenick, the Dutch Penic, and we Panick.

The Ʋertues.

Panick is as Millet cold and dry, and giveth little nourishment, and as Galen saith Milium is better to all purpo­ses then Panick, sweeter also and easier to digest, yet saith he the countrey people feede thereon being boyled in milke even as they doe Wheate, but saith he, that of Italy exceedeth ours of Asia: Ioannes Leo in his History of Africa saith, that in some places thereof they make very fine bread of Panick, of what sort he mentioneth not: it stayeth Fluxes as Milium doth, it is given to Pullen, Pigions and other small birds, but hath no further use in Phy­sicke then to dry up moist and fluxible humors.

CHAP. XXVI. Tragopyrum. Bucke-wheate.

AS a Complement to finish this History

Tragopyrum. Buck-wheate.

of Cornes and Graines I must set this in the last place, because although the forme and manner of growing be diffe­ring from all the former, yet because the seede serveth to the same use, it is reckoned by the later writers deservedly to bee joy­ned unto them. It riseth up with divers round hol­low, brittle, reddish stalkes a yard and more high, set with divers leaves each by it selfe on a stalke, which is broad and round, and by forked at the bot­tome, small and pointed at the end, somewhat re­sembling an Ivie leafe but softer in handling; at the toppe of the stalkes come forth divers clusters of small white flowers which turne into small triangular blackish seede, somewhat like unto a Beech nut but much lesser, with a white pulpe within: the roote is small and thready.

The Place and Time,

It is thought to have beene first brought out of A­frica into Italy, but it is now generally sowen in most of these Northerne countries, where for the use and profit is made of it many fields are sowen therewith, and that usually not untill Aprill, and is ripe in Au­gust, and will not refuse to grow in an hungry ground, but is held generally to bee as good as a dunging to the ground whereon it is sowen, the straw thereof also being turned in thereto.

The Names.

It is generally taken to be the [...], Erysimum of Theophrastus, which Gaza translateth Trionum, as also to bee the Irio of Pliny some to put a difference betweene this Erysimum and the other, call this Ery­simum cereale: it is called by Matthiolus, and Lug­dunensis Frumentum Sarasenicum. Dodonaeus Fe­gopyrum and Tragopyrum, Tragotriticum and Fa­gotriticum as the Dutch names doe import Bock­weyde and Bueckenweydt. Tragus calleth it Ocy­mum [Page 1142] veterum, and Clusius and Tabermontanus Ocymum cereale, but Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis doe mainely contra­dict that opinion, labouring to prove that the Ocymum of Varro, Columella, and the other Latines is no particular herbe, but rather the name of greene fodder. cut before it grew ripe, to seede catell and to purge them, or else severall sorts of Pulse and Oates, mingled together and sowen to feede them, but Tragus proveth it substantial­ly from Ʋarro, that Ocymum was sowen to fatten and purge cattle, and that to be taken while it was in flower, whereby it is evident that it could not be a medley of corne and pulse sowen together for the purpose, which ne­ver are in flower altogether at a time, but some particular herbe, and this herbe sooner then any other, which the soone springing of it from the seede, which is within three or foure dayes after the sowing, doth argue the name Ocymum to be proper thereunto from [...], the Greeke word signifying cito quickly, from whence Ocymum is derived, and the quality answerable also.

The Vertues.

Buckwheate is a graine that as Dodonaeus saith nourisheth lesse, then either Wheate, Rye, or Barly, but more then Millet or Panicke, and the bread or cakes made of the meale of the seede doth easily digest, yet some say contrary) and quickely passe out of the stomacke, and giveth small nourishment, though not bad, and is withall a little flatulent or windy, yet Country people in divers places of Germany and Italy ▪ doe feede hereon almost as their onely bread graine, and are strong and able persons following strong labour, for the bread or cakes are plea­sant, and doe somewhat presse or lye heavy on the stomacke, as Millet and some other the like will. And both is, and was used generally to fatten cattle and poultry, of all sorts exceedingly, and quickly, yea it is an observati­on among a great many in our owne land, that what cattle or pullaine soever is fatted there with, if it be not kil­led within a short time after they are thus fatted, they will dye of themselves, being suffocated with their owne fat: it provoketh vrine, encreaseth milke, looseneth the belly, and being taken in wine, is good for melancholly persons: the juyce dropped into the eyes, cleareth the sight.

GRAMINA, IVNCI, ET ARVNDINES. GRASSES, RVSHES, AND REEDES. CLASSIS DECIMATERTIA. THE THIRTEENTH TRIBE.

CHAP. I. Gramina Triticea. Corne-grasses.

THE next Tribe to be entreated of, is of the severall sorts of Grasses, which are almost infinite, but because some are growing on the Vpland grounds, others in the low and moorish, some in the waters, and others by the sea side, I must divide them; and for a more methodicall and orderly proceeding in them, I thinke it fittest to ranke them un­der severall heads, that so they may be better expressed and apprehended. I will first therefore set downe those grasses that are neerest in likenesse unto the Cornes in their spiked heads, and after of those that are like the other sorts of graine, and then of the rest in their order: but because these Grasses are of small use, although of much va­rietie and curiositie, I shall endeavour to be the briefer in them: and first of those Grasses that resemble Wheate and Rye.

1. Gramen latifolium spica triticea compacta. Close eared white Wheate Grasse.

The stalke hereof is about halfe a yard high, set with two or three joynts, and faire Wheate like leaves at them a foote long, bearing at the toppes a longer spike than Wheate, and broader, made of severall parts like the huskes of corne, but more separated in sunder, shewing it to be a Grasse and no Corne indeede, yet closer than the next, and without any shew of beardes or aunes thereon.

2. Gramen latifolium spica triticea divulsa. Thinne eared red Wheate Grasse.

This differeth little from the former, but in the spike which hath the small parts thereof more separated and set on both sides the stalke, and armed every one with a small short beard or awne.

3. Gramen angustifolium spica triticea compacta. Closed eared red Wheat-grasse.

The stalke hereof is smooth and round, two foote high, set with long narrower white leaves, rough and poin­ted, the spike is about a spanne long, somewhat like unto red Wheate, closely set, but each of the huskes hath a sharpe rough awne thereat.

4. Gramen angustifolium spica tritici muti [...]ae simili. Rush-leaved white Wheate-Grasse.

The leaves hereof are long and round like Rushes, and pointed at the ends, set on the round stalkes, a foote and a halfe high, whose spiked toppe is long and slender, without any awnes at the toppes of the huske, and some­what like unto white Wheate, that is without beardes, the roote is white, knottie and creeping.

5. Gramen spica Brizae majus. The greater Spelt-wheate grasse.

This hath rootes and stalkes like unto corne of a mans height, with narrow leaves, the toppes of the stalkes have sundry long spikes, about a hand breadth long, set on both sides of them one above another, each whereof is very like a small [...]are of Wheate, armed with small awnes, but very short.

6. Gramen spica Brizae minus. The lesser Spelt Wheate-Grasse.

This other groweth not above an hand bredth-high, with small short, soft, and hoary leaves, the toppe hath sometimes but one, otherwhiles, two or three spikes, of an inch long and bearded.

[Page 1144]

1. 3. Gramen latifolium. & angustifolium spica triticea compacta. Close eared white and red Wheate.

4. 5. Gramen angustifolium spica tritici mutica simili & spica Bryza majoris. Rush leafed white Wheate Grasse; and the greater Spelt wheate Grasse.

7. Gramen Secalinum maximum. Rye-Grasse, two great sorts.

The stalke hereof riseth sometimes to be two or three foote

7. Gramen Secalinum maximum majus & minus. Rye-Grasse of three sorts:

high, having but few and short leaves thereon; the spike is of two, three or foure inches long, bearded, and very like unto an eare of Rye, but with running rootes and joynted.Minus. Of this kinde there is a lesser sort also not differing from them before but in the smallnesse, and that the roote is theaddy.

The Place and Time.

Most of these grasses have beene found in our owne land, in pastures and corne grounds in Kent, not farre from the Thames, and flourish when others doe.

The Names.

Each of these hath the name in the title that Bauhinus in his Prodromus doth call them by, or with very little varietie which is according to Lobels intention.

The Vertues.

We know of no use that these are put to in Physicke, and therefore we can say no more of them.

CHAP. II. Lolium & Gramen loliaceum. Darnell, and Darnell-Grasse.

BEcause the spiked head of Darnell doth some­what resemble the spikes of some of the for­mer, I thought it meete to joyne it, and the former.

1. Lolium album. White Darnell.

The Darnell it selfe hath all the Winter long, sundry long fat and rough, leaves (which when the stalke riseth, which [Page 1145] is [...]ender and joynted, are narrower but rough still on the toppe, groweth a long spike composed of many heads set out above another, containing two or three huskes, with sharpe, but short beardes or awnes at the ends the seede is easily shaked out of the eare, the huske it selfe being somewhat tough.

2. Lolium rubrum sive Phaenix. Red Darnell.

The leaves hereof are shorter and narrower than of Barly, the stalkes are reddish, sometimes halfe a foote high, with reddish joynts also, the spike is very like the former, but smaller and shorter, and sometimes reddish also, especially in the drier grounds.

3. Lolium alterum avenacea gluma. Another Darnell with Oaten toppes.

This differeth little from the first in rootes, leaves, or stalkes, but somewhat higher, onely the toppes hereof differ in that the severall heades are more like to winged Oaten heades, with sharpe pointes set on slender foote [...].

4. Phoenix simplici & rarissima gluma. The smallest single Darnell-Grasse.

This is very like the red Darnell, but that it hath very few slenderer and shorter stalkes than it, and the leaves also narrower, the spiked head hath a few single huskes, set very sparsedly thereon.

5. Phoenix altera brevioribus densioribusque spicis. The greater single Darnell-Grasse.

The leaves and rootes hereof are like the red Darnell, the stalkes grow two cubits high, joynted and straked, the spike is thinly set with chaffie heades, but they are bigger, rounder, and thicker.

6. Phoenix acerosa ac [...]ata. Small prickly Darnell-Grasse.

The stalkes hereof are five or sixe inches high, being rough, hard, full of joynts, pointed or prickly at the ends, and with a few short leaves on them, and with all, have small short, rough, and chaffie like tongues, sharpe at the ends, set at the joynts: the rootes are small white threads or fibres.

7. Phoenix multiplici spicata panicula. Branched Darnell-Grasse.

This hath slender joynted stalkes, a cubite or more high, and narrow leaves, the spiked head is as it were bran­ched into others, and herein consisteth the chiefest difference.

8. Phoenix multiplici spica nutante. Double Darnell-Grasse with a bowing toppe.

This differeth little or nothing from the last, but in the spiked heades, which are thicker set together, and the toppes of them bow downe or turne a little round.

9. Phoenix palustris & longius spicata. Branched Marsh Darnell-Grasse.

This Darnell-Grasse from a creeping white joynted roote, with many fibres thereat, shooteth forth two or three joynted stalkes, two foote high at the least, the spiked head is a foote long, branched as the seventh is, each branch of a fingers lengh with winged huskes like unto Oates.

The Place and Time.

All these grow, either in the fieldes of corne, or in the borders and path-wayes of other fieldes that are fallow,

1. Lolium album. VVhite Darnell.

2. Phoenix sive Lolium rubrum. Red Darnell.

[Page 1146]3. 5. Lolium alterum av [...]nacea gluma, & altera brevioribus folijs. Darnell with Oaten toppes, and the greater single Darnell-Grasse.

6. Phoenix acerosa aculeata. Small prickly Darnell-Grasse.

7.8.9. Phoenix multiplici spicata panicula, & longius spicata. The two sorts of branched Darnell-Grasse, and the double kinde with a double toppe.

and the last sometimes in marsh and wet groundes, as well as in the edges of plowed groundes. Ʋirgil calleth it Infaelix Lolium, because of the harme it did the fieldes.

The Names.

Darnell is called [...] in Greeke by most Greeke Authors, yet [...] by some, and Lolium in Latine, yet Pliny cal­leth it Aera as well as Lolium; and of some Triticum temulentum, and by Lonicerus Triticum fatuum, it is called al­so Zizania from the Arabians that so call it; the Italians call it Gioglio and Loglio; the Spaniards Yaio, and Zizania, the French Ivraye, the Germans Rueweyssen; the Dutch Lulch, and we in English Rye and Darnell: the second is called [...] Phoenix by Dioscorides, and so divers authors doe call it in Latine, a seminis colore phoeniceo, others call it Lolium rubrum to distinguish it from the former called Lolium album. Dodonaeus from Pliny calleth it Hordeum murinum, and thereupon the Germans call it Muiss Korn, Bauhinus calleth it Gramen Loliaceum. All the rest are entituled according to Lobel his intended illustrations, and are some of them mentioned by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus.

The Vertues.

Common Darnell, as Galen saith, is held to be hot in the beginning of the third degree, and drie in the end of the second, it thereby attenuateth, resolveth, and cleanseth, it troubleth the braine and sences, procuring trouble­some dreames, if the seedes happen into bread, and if the seede happen into drinke, it will cause a kinde of giddy drunkennesse: the meale of Darnell is very good to stay gangreenes, and other such like fretting and eating can­kers and putrid sores: it also clenseth the skinne of all lepryes, morphewes, ringwormes, and the like, if it be used with salt and raddish rootes: and being used with quicke brimstone and vinegar it dissolveth knots and ker­nells, and breaketh those that are hard to be dissolved, being boiled in wine with Pigeons dung and Linseede: and is profitable for the Sciatica, if it be bathed in the decoction thereof made with water and hony: it is like­wise thought to helpe conception, if a woman be perfumed with it, and the meale of Barly, Myrrhe, and Fran­cumsense; yet Cornarius thinketh Darnell is unprofitable to be used in suffumigations, and therefore addeth the Myrrhe, and Francumsence to the decoction for the Sciatica: Darnell meale applied in a pultis draweth forth splinters and broken bones in the flesh: if the seede be cast into the fire it will cause such a manner of smoake, that it will make all that are in the roome to fall a coughing, and willingly to depart to be eased of the smoake: the red Darnell boiled in red wine staieth the laske, and all other fluxes, and womens bloody issues, and restrai­neth urine when it passeth too suddenly from one. Some doe hold that if it be bound unto a woman being put in a crimson leather, or a scarlet cloath, it will stay the abundance of the courses. Ovid sheweth by this verse, Et careant lolijs oculis vitiantibus agri, that it was accounted to be hurtfull to the sight, and therefore Plantu [...] objected to one that was ill sighted, that he fed on Darnell.

CHAP. III. Hordeum spurium. Way-Barly.

ALthough heretofore there was but one kind of this wilde or Way-Barly knowne yet by the diligent sear [...]h of others, there are some others found, which shall be shewed together.

1. Hordeum spurium vulgare. Common Way-Barly.

This hath divers Grasse-like leaves, but somewhat hard, and among them sundry benty stalkes, a foote high, bearing small whitish yellow eares, with long and somewhat rough beardes, whose seede within the huskes is lancke and small, the roote is threaddy and perisheth not.

2. Hordeum spontaneum elatius sive majus. Great Way-Barly.

This other doth in all things resemble the former, but that it

Hordem spurium sive spontaneum. VVay-Early.

is greater and taller, and commeth so neare unto the former middle Rye-Grasse, that many have taken it to be the same, as the former may well be so called also.

3. Hordeum spontaneum pumilum. Dwarfe wild Barly.

This dwarfe kinde groweth scarce halfe a foote high, with smaller grayish leaves than the common sort, and the spike or eare so nearely resembling common Barly, both in the double rowes and beardes, that one would surely say it was sowne Bar­ly, but that onely the smallnesse of all the parts contradicted it.

The Place and Time.

The two first sorts are found in sundry places with us, yet the first more usually than the other, but found by those that are ex­pert upon mudde walles, and at the foote of other walles, and the wayes sides in the fieldes every where: the last was onely found by Boel in Spaine, and communicated to us.

The Names.

It is generally taken to be Holcus Plinij by the best Herbalists now adayes since Anguilara first so called it; and that you may understand how Pliny describeth his Holcus, I will here set it downe as it is lib. 27. cap. 10. Holcus in saxis nascitur siccis, aristas habet in cacumine tenues, culmo quale Hordeum restibile; haec circa caput adalligata, vel circa lacertum educit è corpore aristas, hanc quidam ob id Restidain (others have it Aristidam) vocant: others call it Hordeum spurium or spontaneum; and some others Hordeum murimum: Thalius calleth it Graminis Loliacei 3. genus; it is cal­led by the Dutch Hase coren, and by us Wall-Barly, Way-Barly, or Way-Bent or Bennet.

The Vertues.

It hath power, as Pliny saith to draw thornes, &c. out of the flesh: some say that it causeth haire to grow; but Lobel saith that the lye thereof maketh haires yellow.

CHAP. IV. Avena sterilis & Aegylops. Wilde Oates and Haver-Grasse.

THere are divers Grasses that are like unto Oates, some more or lesse, whereof these that are neerest thereto shall be shewed here in this Chapter, and the rest in the two next that follow.

1. Bromos herba seu Avena sterilis. Common wilde bearded Oates.

The ordinary wilde Oate groweth both in leaves and stalke somewhat like unto the manured Oates, but that it seldome riseth so high, being slenderer, smaller, and softer, the tufted heade is spread in the like manner, having such like winged huskes, with longer awnes at the ends of them, but gentle, and not prickly, standing by tender small foote stalkes, the seede is small and lancke, as though it had no substance in it: the roote is threaddy.

2. Avena sterilis minor. Small wilde Oates.

This wilde Oate is very like the former, but lesser in stalke and leafe; the sparsed toppe consisteth of many slender long chaffie eates, bearded onely at the ends, and hanging downe their heads with small seede on them like the former. Of this kinde there is another that beareth not his Oaten toppe untill the other be past.Serotinū.

3. Aegylops Narbonensis. French Haver-Grasse.

This Haver-Grasse hath divers Grasse-like leaves of a pale greene colour: the stalke is joynted in three or foure places with leaves at them, and at the toppes two or three heads, set one above another, which are round and somewhat long, hard and striped with divers beards at the ends of them, wherein when they are ripe and looke whitish lie two or three small graines or seede; the roote is composed of a small head, with many long fibres growing from it.

[Page 1148]

1. Bromos herba sive Avena sterilis. Common wilde bearded Oates.

2. Avena sterilis minor. The small wilde Oates.

3. Festuca sive Aegylops Narbonensis. French Haver-grasse.

4. Aegylops Bromoides Bolgarum. Dutch Haver-grasse.

4. Aegilops Bromoides Belgarum. Dutch Haver-Grasse.

This other Haver-Grasse is very like the last, both in stalke and leafe, the toppe onely is in part like unto the [...]ed Oate, and in part to the last Haver-Grasse, having some beardes set at every huske, within which lye long rough browne seede: the roote also is somewhat like the last, but the head from whence the fibres proceed, is not so conspicuous.

The Place and Time.

Both the former and the latter, are [...]nd in many places with Vs, among Rye and Barley, but the second most plentifully by hedge sides, the third is frequent in Provence, and Narbone in France, among their corne, and are all ripe in Iuly and August.

The Names.

The first is called in Greeke [...], that is Avena herba, to distinguish it from the graine, or Corne: it is called also by Dodonaeus Bromos herba, and by Lobel Bromos sterilis longissimus aristis, Fe [...]tucago by Gaza, and Fe­stu [...] and Avena fal [...], and Graeca by others, by Matthiol [...] Aegilops, and by Tragus, Lolij primum ge [...], accor­ding to his description. The second is called by Lobel, [...] sterilis altera, and Festuca altera by Dodonaeus, Ta­ [...] calleth it both Bromos herba, and Syphonium. The third Lobel calleth Festuca sive Aegilops Narbo­ [...] and thinketh it to be the [...] Aegilops of Dioscorides, and conducing to that ulcer in the eyes, as hee ordai­ned [...] and by Matthiolus and othes, Aegilops likewise, but by Gaesalpinus, Frumentum sylvestre in Sicilla. The [...] called by Lobel, Aegilops Bromoides Belgarum, although hee found it as plentifull in England, as the Low [...]yes; it is Dodonaeus his Festuca prior, and Thalius his Avena sylvestris sive nigra. The first is called by the Italian Vena vana, V [...]ne cassa, and Orzo Salvatico, by the French Averon, by the Dutch Ydel haver, and by Vs, Wilde Oates, & powre, or rather Poore Oates. The second is called both by the Dutch and us, Dravick, and Dravick Oates.

The Vertues.

Lobel saith that he hath often tryed the Aegilops to be effectuall, to helpe that Fistula or hollow Vlcer that hap­peneth in the corners of the eyes, so called; for it hath a drying quality without sharpenesse, hee also saith that the seede thereof put into drinke procureth a kinde of drunkennesse: and that the burnt ashes of the stalkes are good against the flegmaticke swellings of the Goute, to bathe it with the lye made thereof, it also dissolveth hard tu­mours and kernels in the flesh, and asswageth the swellings in the joynts. Dodonaeus teacheth to make a medicine for the foule Vlcers in the nose, by boyling the whole herbe with the roote of the first wilde Oates in water, untill a third part be consumed, which being strained, is to be boyled againe, with as much hony unto the thicknesse of a S [...]rupe▪ some as he saith put some Aloes in powder to it, and wetting tents therein to be put up into the nostrils: the same herbe also he saith, being boyled in Wine with some dryed Roses, helpeth a stinking breath: the rest are not knowne to be used to any Phisicall use.

CHAP. V. Gramina Avenacea arvorum. The field Oaten Grasses.

THere are some other sorts of Grasses resembling wilde Oates, and called Oate Grasses, whereof some grow in the Fieldes, others on the mountaines, of those that are found in Corne grounds, and other fields, we will speake of in this Chapter, and of the other in the next.

1. Gramen Bromoides maximum hirtum. Great hairy Oate Grasse.

This great Oate Grasse is all hairy, the stalkes and leaves are greater then of Oates, foure or five cu­bits high, whose panicle at the toppe spreadeth into many chaffy bearded eares hanging downe their heads, the roote is bushy, this groweth in the pastures about London, as also in Essex.

2. Gramen Bromoides segetum latiore panicula. Great Corne Oate Grasse.

This Corne-Grasse hath Oate-like stalkes, three or foure cubits high, the leaves are shorter and narrower, the toppe is spread much, divers stalkes with chaffye bearded eares in branches, comming forth at a joynt, broadest be­low, and spiring small upwards.

3. Gramen Auenaceum incanum. Great hoary Oate Grasse.

This hath short narrow leaves, somewhat hairy and a little hoary withall, the stalke hath few joynts, the pani­cle is spreade like the last but lesser, and is somewhat hoary: This is sometimes found lesser,Minus. and are both found in the borders of Cornefields, both in Kent and Essex.

4. Gramen Avenaceum pratense. Medow Oaten Grasse.

The leaves hereof are many, growing next the roote, long and narrow, the stalke is lesser and lower with such a pannicle at the toppe, but lesser spread and not hoary: this is in many Medowes.

5. Gramen Avenaceum squamosa gluma. Scaly eared Oaten Grasse.

This hath narrow leaves, a little hairy, a spanne long, the slender stalke hath such alike panickle as the last, but that the scaly eares stand single, every one upon his owne small thredlike footestalke.

6. Gramen Avenaceum pinnata longinscula spica. Winged Oaten Grasse.

The stalke hereof is slender, sometimes higher, and sometime lower, the leaves are narrower than the last, the pannicle is somewhat long but small, and not much spreade, each part being as it were winged or devided into sundry peeces, upon one ribbe or footestalke.

7. Gramen Avenaceum filicea panicula Xerampelina. Red Fernelike Grasse.

This beareth red shining stalkes a foote high, the leaves are soft and narrow, the pannicle at the toppe, is three or foure inches long, of a whitish greene colour, divided into many winged branches many parts being set on both sides of the branch, and each part divided like a Fearne leafe.

8. Gramen Avenaceum murorum erectum. Vpright Wall Oaten Grasse.

This Grasse groweth upright, a spanne and sometimes a foote high, the leaves are almost as small as any Grasse the spiked head is an handbreadth long, sparsed or divided, each small eare being bearded, the roote is thready: this is often found upon old mud Walles that close in Fieldes.

[Page 1150]

1, 2. Gramen Bromoides spicatum hirsutum & alterum latiore panicula. The great hairy, and great Corne Oate-Grasse,

4, 5, 6.7, Gramen avenaceum pratense; Avenaceum squamosa gluma: Pin [...]a longinscula spica & Filicea panicula, &c. Medow, scaly eared and winged Oaten-Grasse, and the red Ferne-like Grasse.

12. 11. Gramen Avenaceum altero, alteri innatum & exile mollicellis folijs. Small Oaten Grasse, one head set on another, and small soft Oaten-Grasse.

9. Gramen Avenaceum supiaum arvense. Low Medow Oaten Grasse.

The leaves hereof are as small as the last, an inch, or an inch and a halfe long, the stalkes are slender and weake, lea­ning downewards with a few bearded huskes spike fashion at the toppe.

10. Gramen Avenaceum supinum flosculos Secalinis. Long winged Oate Grasse flowring like Rye.

This Grasse spreadeth many stalkes not being able to rise up, of a cubit long, full of joynts, and small short leaves on them, of a whitish greene colour, the toppes are furnished with foure or five Oate like heads, but more winged and with short aunes, somewhat hard and flowring like Rye.

11. Gramen Avenaceum exile mollicellis folijs. Small soft leafed Oaten Grasse.

This small Grasse is very like the Gramen exile durius, that it may easily be mistaken▪ and differing from it onely in the leaves, that are longer and soft, as the whole plant else is not halfe a foote high, and in the spiked toppe, whose parts are winged.

12. Gramen Avenaceum altero alteri innatum. Small Oaten Grasse one head set on another.

This fine small Grasse resembleth well the Gramen Bri­tanicum maritimum, having divers haire like leaves and hard, with such like span long stalkes, some whereof beare their small sharpe huskes at their toppes onely as others doe, and others out of a tuft of leaves in the middle of the stalke, sendeth forth [...]n other short stalke with such like sharpe huskes on them as the other.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts grow in the fieldes of this Land, some in one place, and some in another, as they have beene ob­served either of plowed or fallow grounds, and flower in the Summer season.

The Names.

Grasse is called in Greeke [...], quod in agris proveniat, and [...], id est, herba by Theophrastus, which is common to all herbes: in Latine Gramen a gradiendo. The severall names of all these Grasses, are ex­pressed in their Titles, as much as is convenient for them, being all of late observation, not specified that I know, by any before.

The Vertues.

There is no especiall property knowne to be in any of them but are as yet onely knowne by their face and name.

CHAP. VI. Gramina Avenacea nemorum & montana. Wood and mountaine Oaten Grasses.

THE rest of these Grasses, that doe resemble Oates shall be expressed here▪ whether they be found in Woods or on hills and mountaines, &c.

1. Gramen montanum Avenaceum Clusij. Mountaine Oate Grasse with hoary huskes.

This hath slender joynted stalkes a cubit high, with very narrow and long leaves, and at the toppe a long spiked head, bowing the head close with woolly short huskes, containing seede like unto those of naked Oates, the roote is made of divers long fibres.

2. Gramen montanum avenaceum alterum. Mountaine Oate Grasse, without hoary huskes.

This other differeth not in any thing from the former, but in the spiked head, whose huskes are not hoary as the other are.

3. Gramen Avenaceum rariore gluma spicatum. Oate Grasse of Denmarke.

This grasse hath slender weake cleare stalkes, a foote high, with long leaves on them, and at their toppe a weake bending spiked head, thinnely or sparsedly set with small huskes, containing Oatelike seede, the roote is stringie,Alterum. and hairy, running under ground. The like hereunto, but with rush-like leaves, and woolly heads, Bauhinus calleth Gramen avenaceum lanuginosum glumis rarioribus.

4. Gramen avenaceum Xerampelium Danicum. Red Oate Grasse of Denmarke.

This is somewhat like the last, but with much lower stalkes, cleare and reddish, the huskes at the tops of them are more upright and longer, having the like Oateseede in them. A lesser sort hereof was found about Greene­wich, Alterum▪ in a hungry soile.

1 3. Gramen montanum Avenaceum, & Avenaceum rariore gluma spicatum. Mountaine Oate Grasse, and Oate Grasse of Denmarke,

4 5. Gramen Avenaceum Xerampelium Danicum & Avenaceum locustis rubris. Red Oate Grasse of Denmarke, and Oate Grasse with red huskes.

[Page 1152]6.7, Gramen glumis varijs, & Bromoides sive Avenaceum nutante coma spicata. Party coloured Oate Grasse. And with few seedes.

10.8. Gramen Avenaceum villosa gluma, & Avenaceum sylvarum. Hairy wood Oaten Grasse, and the other Wood Oaten Grasse.

5. Gramen avenaceum locustis rubris. Oate Grasse with red huskes.

The roote hereof is long and white, like unto Quiche Grasse, creeping in the ground, having next the ground narrow short leaves, where the stalke is reddish, but longer up higher, the huskes that are set sparsedly at the tops, all on one side for the most part, are of a darke reddish purple colour, and white within, with small seedes in them.

6. Gramen glumis varijs. Particoloured Oate Grasse.

The leaves hereof are greene, long, and narrow, from among which rise two or three, smooth and brittle na­ked stalkes, a foote high, bearing a short spike of small huskes of divers colours, the roote is thicke, covered with a rough white barke.

7. Gramen Bromoides sive Avenaceum pancigranum nutante coma spicata. Oate Grasse with few seedes.

This is somewhat hairy all over, the leaves are of a sad greene colour, set on stalkes two or three cubits high, and at the toppes a spiked bending head, having seven or eight small long huskes, with few seedes in them, this grow­eth neere woods sides in many places.

8. Gramen Avenaceum sylvarum. Wood Oaten Grasse.

The weake stalkes hereof are halfe a yard high, with soft long narrow leaves on them, and at the tops of them a few short huskes, and open like unto some of the Oate Grasses before: the roote runneth creeping in the ground.

9. Gramen Avenaceum exile. Small Wood Oaten Grasse.

This is slenderer and smaller in all the parts thereof, but standing a little more upright, the roote hereof is fi­brous, and therein differeth most from the other.

10. Gramen Avenaceum villosa gluma. Hairy Wood Oaten Grasse.

The stalkes hereof are two cubits high, with small narrow leaves, foure or five inches long, the spiked head hath somewhat long and hairy huskes, distinctly set one above another, this is often found lesse by the halfe, the rootes are threddy and yellowish.

The Place and Time.

These doe all grow in Woods, and by Wood sides, on hils and the like places, where they flowrish all the Sum­mer time.

The Names.

The first is remembred by Clusius, the fifth, and sixth by Bauhinus, the rest have not beene specified by any other before.

The Vertues.

None of these are used in Phisicke to any purpose that I know.

CHAP. VII. Gramen Miliaceum. Millet Grasse.

THere are divers Grasses, whose Featherlike toppes, doe in some sort resemble the bushy toppe of Mil­let, whereof I meane to entreate in this Chapter, and unto them adde one or two other, which are called Sorghinum, because they are more like unto Turkie or Indian Millet then the former.

1. Gramen Miliaceum vulgare. Common Millet Grasse.

The common Millet Grasse, riseth up with a joynted slender stalke, with two or three somewhat large leaves thereon, and at the toppe, a bushy spreading tufte of many long Featherlike sprigges, consisting of many small chaffie huskes, within which lye small seede, which the small birds greedily devoure: the roote is bushy and fi­brous.

2. Gramen Miliaceum alterum. Another Millet Grasse.

This other Millet Grasse, hath a small weake stalke, a cubit high, with a few narrow leaves, foure or five inches long growing at the bottome, and two or three thereon at the joynts, the featherlike tuft at the toppe is spread like the former, but the chaffie huskes are much smaller and finer: the roote is fibrous and reddish.

3. Gramen Arundinaceum pannicula miliacea. A third sort of Millet Grasse.

This third sort hath sundry reede like leaves, growing from a white fibrous roote, yet shorter then the last, a­mong which riseth up a stalke or two, about a cubit high, with two joynts thereon towards the toppes, and nar­rower and longer leaves standing at them, at the toppes whereof standeth such a featherlike toppe as the first, of about three inches long.

4. Gramen Sorghinum. Indian Millet Grasse, or Pipe Grasse.

The Indian Millet Grasse, which the Flemmings call Pipe Grasse, and Lobel thereupon Gramen Sonorum Flan­borum, because the boyes there make them pipes of the hollow reedelike stalkes, growing halfe a yard high or better, with faire long Lilly-like leaves thereon, and a spread spiked toppe of many parts above, somewhat like unto the Indian Millet, and larger seedes therein then in Millet, the roote is fibrous.

5. Gramen Sorghinum alterum. Another Indian Millet Grasse.

This other sort hath hollow stalkes like the last, but they are weake, bending downe to the ground, and shoo­ting out fibres therein, whereby it rooteth a fresh, having narrow long leaves on them, the stalke seeming, as it were to runne through them, like to a pipe, and at the toppe such a like spread spiked head as the former, whose huske in the severall parts are smaller.

The Place and Time.

They doe all grow in Fieldes, and by the hedge sides, as well in our Land, as in any others, although observed

1. Gramen Miliaccum vulgare. Common Millet Grasse.

4. Gramen Sorghinum. Indian or Turkie Millet Grasse.

[Page 1154] but by few, that are curious in these minutes, and flowrisheth at the same time with the rest.

The Names.

The first is called Gramen Miliaceum, by Lobel and others, and is the fourth kinde of Grasse by Dodonaeus, the two next are mentioned by Bauhinus onely, in his Pinax and Prodromus: The fourth is called Gramen Sorghi effigie by Lobel, and Gramen sonorum Flandrorum, as is before said, and is the fifth Grasse by Dodonaeus, and Gramen Sorghinum by Tabermontanus and Gerard, who calleth it in English Darnell Grasse, but I follow the Latine or Dutch name. The last is of Bauhinus his relation likewise.

The Vertues.

All these Grasses are neglected, as not usefull in Physicke, and therefore left to the small Birdes to feede upon, as they doe upon many other sorts.

CHAP. VIII. Gramen Paniceum. Panicke Grasse.

THere be sundry sorts of Grasses that resemble the head of Panicke, some newly, and others longer knowne, some large, some small, all which cannot be comprehended in one Chapter, I must there­fore shew you some here, and the rest after them.

1. Panicum sylvestre herbariorum. Wild Panicke of France.

This Wild Panicke hath some neere resemblance unto Millet, in the spreading of the tufted head, being composed of sundry parts, each neere resembling a Panicke head, and yet called Milium sylvestre by some, the joynted stalke with leaves thereon are very like unto Panicke, yet much lesse in all, and therefore is by many likewise referred to Panicke, the roote is fibrous also like unto Panicke.

2. Panicum sylvestre simplici spica. Panicke corne Grasse with single eares.

This single Panicke Grasse, hath weaker and smaller stalkes then the former, and scarse rising upright, with shorter leaves on them, the toppes of the stalkes are severally furnished with a spiked rough head, sticking to any garment it toucheth, and small at the toppe full of small whitish seede.

3. Panicum sylvestre Dalechampij. Wilde Panicke Grasse of Dalechampius.

This Panicke Grasse differeth from the last in that it groweth more upright, two foote high, the stalkes have sundry Grasse like leaves on them, but longer and broader, with one usually under the hairy spiked head, which sticke so fast,Alcaduo. to their garments that it toucheth, that it is hardly plucked off. There are two other sorts hereof,

1. Panicum sylvestre herbariorum. Wilde Panicke of France,

4.2.3. Panicum sylvestre aristis longis, spica simplici, Sylvestre Dalechampij, & ejus varietas. Bearded, single eared, and wild Panicke Grasse.

[Page 1155] the one found in our owne Land, which is smaller, the other at Santa Cruz in Africa, which is larger, and with a longer spiked head, else little differing.

4. Gramen Paniceum aristis longis armatum. Bearded Panicke Grasse.

The bearded Panicke Grasse, hath stalkes and leaves, not much unlike to the second sort of Panicke Grasse, but larger and taller, having divers browne heades at the tops, one above another, armed with long and sharpe beardes or armes like unto corne: the roote consisteth of many long fibres.

5. Gramen Paniceum minus. The lesser Panicke Grasse.

This is lesser then any of the other before, having low bending stalkes a spanne long, and sharpe long leaves thereon, with small long brownish chaffie spiked eares, like unto those of Cockes foote Grasse, set sparsedly at the toppes.

6. Gramen Paniceum sylvestre Anglicum, & Africum. Wild Panick Grasse of England and of Barbary.

We have in divers woods with us, a wilde sort of Grasse, whose spike doth well resemble the Panickes be­fore, and we have had one like it, brought out from Barbary, differing onely in the largenesse thereof, both in leafe and head from our English.

The place and Time.

These Grasses grow usually among rubbish, and in waste grounds, and sometimes also in good and manured fieldes, bearing their toppes in Sommer, as others doe.

The Names.

The first as I said, is taken by Clusius to be Milium sylvestre, by Matthiolus Camerarius and others called Pani­cum sylvestre, and thereupon Lobel addeth herbariorum, because it was so accounted by the most. Caesalpinus cal­leth it Panicastrellae species. Lugdunensis taketh the third to be the Herba alba Plinij, and Tragus the second to be Milioria herba Plinij, which Caesalpinus calleth Panicastrella, and Lobel Panici effigie gramen simplici spica. The fourth and fifth, are Lobels second and third Panici effigie gramen. And the last hath not beene mentioned by any before.

The Ʋertues.

If the second or third, or any of their species be the herba alba of Pliny, then he saith it is hurtfull and dangerous for cattell, but especially for sheepe to feede thereon: there is nothing else recorded of them by any.

CHAP. IX. Gramen Paniculatum pratense. The Medow tufted Grasse.

OF the kindes of Grasse that are called Paniculata, (that is with small heades like Panicke, or round and long Catkines, called Panickles) there are divers sorts, some growing in the fields and Meddowes, o­thers in the plowed and Corne grounds, a third sort is distinguished by growing on hils and in woods, and a fourth sort in the moist plashes of fields, and in the waters: In this Chapter I will first speake of

1.3. Gramen pratense paniculatum molle, & aureum coma nutante. The soft Medow tufted Grasse, and the golden tufted Grasse.

2. Gramen Paniculatum Germani [...]um odoratum, Sweete Dutch Grasse with a tufted head.

[Page 1156] those that grow in the Fieldes and Medowes, and then of the rest in their order.

1. Gramen pratense paniculatum molle. The soft Medow tufted Grasse.

This soft Medow Grasse, hath sundry long and somewhat broad soft or woolly Grasse-like leaves, rising from a small tuft of short white fibres, and from among the leaves rise up a stalke, two or three, about a cubit high, with some few leaves upon it, and at the toppe breaketh forth a soft woolly spiked head, much divided, whose bloomings are reddish.

2. Gramen paniculatum Germanicum odoratum. Sweete Dutch Grasse with a tufted head.

The roote of this Grasse doth creepe in the ground, being white, and full of joynts, shooting out fibres at every

4. Gramen pratense vulgatius majus. The greater ordinary Medow Grasse.

4. Gramen pratense minus. The lesser tufted Medow Grasse.

4. Gramen pratense minimum album. The least white Medow Grasse.

4. Gramen pratense minimum rubrum. The least red Medow Grasse.

[Page 1157] joyne, the stalkes are two cubits high, with but few joynts on them, whose leaves are almost as long, and some of them exceede the height of the stalkes, being narrow and small at the ends, bearing on each a much more close and nothing so much spread a Panickle, as the former, and which for the sweetenesse of them, are tyed in small [...], and laide among garments, or linnen to perfume them.

5. Gramen panicula multiplici. Medow hard Grasse, with manifold tufts.

3. Gramen paniculatum aureum nutante coma. Golden tufted Grasse.

This golden headed Grasse hath many long narrow leaves, like unto other small Grasses: the stalkes are a cubit high, with a long tufted toppe, made of sundry Pannickles or spikes bowing downe the head, and of a faire but pale yellowish co­lour: the rootes are many and blacke, spreading here and there under ground.

4. Gramen pratense paniculatum majus. The greater tufted Medow Grasse.

This common Medow Grasse, hath many Grasse-like leaves and among them sundry stalkes halfe a yard high, bearing a sparsed wit at the toppe of them, somewhat resembling the feather like head of the Water-reede. Hereof there is ano­ther lesser sort, and two other sorts smaller then they,Minus. minimad [...] alia. the one with white tufted tops, and the other with reddish tufted heades.

5. Gramen panicula multiplici. Medow hard grasse with manifold tufts.

This riseth up with divers spannelong stalkes, joynted, and a little bending downewards, the leaves are small like grasse, and the tufted head or Panickle is very much divided, and when it is ripe, groweth hard and of a sad reddish colour, the rootes are a thicke bush of white threds.

The Place and Time.

These grow all of them in Fieldes, and Medowes, and are in their perfection in the Sommer time, when others are.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel, Gramen paniculatum molle, and by Lugdunensis, Gramen lanosum Dalechampij: the second is called by Bauhinus, Gramen paniculatum odoratum, and Germanicum is also added, usually by divers other Herbarists. and Gramen Mariae, by the Inhabitants where it is natural. The third is cal­led by Lugdunensis, Gramen aureum Dalechampij, & by Bauhi­ [...], Gramen panicula pendula aurea: The fourth is called both by Lobel and others, Gramen pratense majus vulgatius, whereof as I said, some are in degree lesser and lesser then others: the least red sort, being the Gramen minimum of Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus maketh the last of the Gramina tremula, calling it Gramen minimum paniculis elegantissimis. The last Bauhinus calleth Gramen panicula multiplici, and saith that they of Mompelier called it Gramen minus durinscu­l [...], and that there is a greater and a lesser.

The Vertues.

The Medow Grasse is of most use in Physicke, next to the Quiche-grasse, yet the seedes of these, and not the rootes, as the rootes of the other, and not the seedes, serve to open the obstructions of the bowels, and to expell the stone, if the decoction thereof be drunke: being used outwardly they helpe to discusse windy swellings, and had tumours, that will hardly be repressed or dissolved, the greene herbe it selfe, is never used Physically that I can learne, but the dryed herbe, when it is made Hay, is boyled in water a good while, and then bound to the j [...]wes of Horses, or Cattle that are chappefalne by too long abstinence from meate, and doth presently helpe them.

CHAP. X. Gramen Paniculatum arvorum. Corne Grasses with Panickles.

THe next sort of these Panickle Grasses to be entreated of are those that grow in the Corne fieldes, or those that have beene plowed, and doe lye Ley.

1. Gramen arvense panicula crispa. Curled Panicke Grasse.

This Grasse hath descending from a threddy root, reddish scaly heads, and thence rise narrow Grasse leaves, and low stalkes, bearing a head of many tufts, set one above and against another,Bulbosum Dalecham­pij. consisting of [...] and curld reddish threds issuing from a smal buske. I have thought good to adde the figure of that Grasse that Lugd [...]nensis calleth Bulbosum Dalechampij, because Bauhinus saith it is this, but not well expressed, but surely I doubt it is another sort.

2. Gramen segetum panicula speciosa. The great Corne Grasse.

This goodly Grasse groweth up with a few long soft greene leaves, like to those of Millet, some below, and o­thers upon the tall stiffe, round, smooth, greene stalke, a yard and a halfe high, bearing a brave tufted toppe, spread [...], into many slender sprigges, very like to the tufted head of the Millet grasse, but more beautifull: the roote is a small tuft of fibres.

[Page 1158]

1. Gramen b [...]l [...]osum Dalechampij. Corne or bulbed Panickle Grasse.

1. Gramen arvense panicula crispa. Curld Panicke Grasse.

2. Gramen segetum panicula speciosa. The faire greene Corne Grasse.

3. Gramen a [...]rorum venti spica. The Corne Reede Grasse, or Bent Grasse.

3. Gramen a [...]rorum venti spica. The Corne Reede-grasse, or Bent grasse.

This Feather-like Grasse shooteth forth, joynted tall stalkes, and faire leaves, almost like the last, the toppe of [...] is furnished with a long and large tufted head, spread like unto sprigges of feathers, are somewhat like [...] reedes, standing for the most part all one way, and hanging downe their heades, and are of a fine browne [...] shining colour, which are (being fine and slender) easily shaken with the winde.

The Place and Time.

These grow in the borders of Corne fields, and grounds that have beene plowed, and flowrish chiefely in the [...] of [...].

The Names.

The first of [...] in the Gramen of Matthiolus, the Gramen minimum Xerampelium of Lobel, called Gramen ar­ [...] [...], and by him taken to be the Gramen bulbosum Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, but as I said before, I [...] a aquare thereof. The second is the Gramen segetum panicula speciosa latiore of Lobel, Bauhinus calleth it [...] p [...]nicula sp [...] The third is called by Lobel, Agrorum venci spica Flandrorū, because the Flem­mings [...] Gramen agrorum latiore arundinacea comosa panicula, as also Triclinarium gramen, because the [...] in a row together, one by another serveth in the Summer to be set in chamber chimneyes, [...], when no fire is made therein, to coole, decke up, and refresh the roome, it is usually called in English, B [...]t-grasse, and of some Windle-strawes, it is the Gramen Arundinaceum arvense of Tabermontanus: and the third [...] pratense of Dodonaeus, but cannot be the Gramen equinum Gesneri, as Bauhinus thougdt, for [...] saith it was white and woolly, which this is not.

The Ʋertues.

The first is said to have the like properties unto the Quich grasse but of the rest there is no certainty of any good use they [...] Physicke.

CHAP. XI. Gramen paniculatum montanum. Mountaine tufted Grasses.

THe Gramen sulcatum or pict [...] should be here numbred with the other Mountaine kindes, but that I have shewed it you in my former Booke.

1. Gramen montanum panicula spadicea delicatiore. The soft mountaine Panicke Grasse.

From a small white roote with short fibres, spring up three or foure joynted stalkes a foote high, having a few small and short leaves on them, and such likewise at the the foote of the stalkes, but few in number, at the toppe whereof standeth a brownish panickle of three inches height, composed of many very small huskes. This is sometimes found growing higher, and with larger Panickles.Alteru [...].

2. Gramen sylvaticum paniculatum altissimum. Tall tufted Wood Panicke Grasse.

The roote of this Grasse creepeth in the ground, set with divers fibres from whence rise two or three very tall Reede-like stalkes, two or three cubits high, bearing faire broad greene leaves on them, like unto Cyperus, and at the [...]ppes many small tufted Panickles: both stalkes and leaves are so tough, that the Country Shepheards make them cloakes therewith against the weather, and the Husbandmen make twine ropes, and traces for their Horses to draw their ploughes.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth on the hils by Bassill, the other in the Woods by M [...]belgard.

The Names.

Bauhinus onely hath set out those by the same Names are in their titles.

The Ʋertues.

There is as little use of these, as of the former.

CHAP. XII. Gramen cristatum & spicatum. Crested and spiked Grasse.

THere are other sorts of Grasses that beare Panickles or tufted heads, but they usually grow in or neere waters, which shall be declared in that Classis is appropriated to such of that nature and quality. Those that beare crested or spiked heads, are of divers kindes, &c.

1. Gramen cristatum lene. Smooth crested Grasse.

The white rootes of this Grasse do matt themselves in the ground very much, from whence spring up divers smooth slender stalkes, two foote high, with few or no joynts on them, and with small short greene leaves at [...]: the toppes of the stalkes have slender long spiked heads set on them, divided into many parts, each where­of is like unto the crest of a Bird, whereof it tooke the name, being of a pale yellowish greene colour, and some­time reddish, or as Bauhinus compareth it to the head of Crista galli, Cockes combe.

2. Gramen cristatum subhirsutum Hairy crested Grasse.

This other crested Grasse, differeth from the former, onely in these particulars, the rootes are of a reddish yel­low colour, lower and smaller stalkes, a little hairy or Woolly at the bottomes, with longer leaves, and a more sparsed white head, not so finely set together, and groweth rather among the hedges and bushes.

3. Gramen cristatum Anglicum. English crested Grasse.

This kinde hath fewer and longer rootes, not matting and encreasing in that manner, the stalkes are straight, with longer and narrower leaves on them, the spiked head differeth from it, in being longer and closer set, and not spread into tu [...]ts, but as it were into close short huskes, the whole spike somewhat resembling a small long For-taile Grasse, this groweth plentifully in many by places neere Hackney a little of from London.

[Page 1160]

1, 2, 3, 4. Gramen cristatum laene, Cristatum subhirsutum, Cristatum Anglicum, & spica multiplici. Smooth, Hairy, English and double crested Grasses.

5, 6, 7. Gramen pratense spica purp [...], spica [...]ave [...]ce [...]te: & spica [...]. Purple, yellow and rough spiked Grasse.

8. Gramen spicatum follijs Caryophylleis. Spiked Medow Grasse with Gilloflower leaves.

9. Gramen folijs Caryophylleis spica squam [...]a. Gilloflower leafed Grasse with a scaly spike.

4. Gramen cristatum spica multiplici. Double English crested Grasse.

A variety hereof hath beene found, bearing divers smaller parted spikes from the greater, and not differing in any thing, or very little else.

5. Gramen pratense Dalechampij spica purpurea. Purple red spiked Medow grasse of Dalechampius.

This Medow Grasse hath a bush of white threds for the roote, with many Grasse-like leaves rising from it, which are both narrower, softer, and greener, having divers short stalke not a foote high, with two or three joynts on them, set with leaves, and at the toppes out of a round skinne or huske, picked at the end, being the uppermost leafe, breaketh forth a thicke, short, and somewhat flat spike, of a brave reddish purple colour.

6. Gramen pratense spica flavescente. Yellow spiked Medow grasse.

This other yellow spiked Grasse differeth so little from the last, either in rootes, leaves, taste, or quality, that di­vers have called the one the Male, and the other the Female, the head or spike onely of this is of a pale yellow colour, and in some places on hils, of a more reddish and shining colour, not enclosed in any skinne of leafe, a [...] the other, but standing bare or naked, being also slenderer and longer.

7. Gramen pratense spica multiplici rubra. Rough spiked Grasse.

This spiked Grasse hath a small roote made of a few fine threds like haires, from whence rise long and narrow leaves, ribbed all the length of them, and so composed as is hardly seene in any other herbe, for some of them are so joynted, as if one leafe grew out of another, on the top of the stalke standeth a very long head, consisting of many more reddish spikes, set together one above another, then in any other Grasse, and somewhat rough in han­ [...]ing.

8. Gramen spicatum folijs Caryophylleis. Spiked Medow Grasse with Gilloflower leaves.

The leaves of this Grasse are somewhat hard, thicke, and short, and greener then those of Gilloflowers, or Pi [...]es, the stalkes are halfe a foote high, at the toppes whereof stand small spikes, sometimes more, and sometimes fewer, brownish at the first, and afterwards somewhat reddish, with many yellow threds mixt among them: the rootes runne under the upper crust of the ground, foulding one within and over another: there is neither of the greater or lesser cattle that will willingly feede hereon, as being so hard and sappelesse, that it seemeth unfit to encrease any milke or nourishment in them. This cannot be the Gramen Rabinum of Gesner, as some take it to be, although in face it be somewhat like it, for the contrary qualities of feeding cattle, sheweth a repugnancy.

9. Gramen Caryophylleis folijs spica squamata. Gilloflower leafed Grasse, with a scaly spike.

This small grasse hath small long leaves, narrow and bowing: the stalkes are small and low, not much above a [...] high, bearing at the toppe a short scaly head: the rootes are small blackish threds.

The Place and Time.

All these according to their titles grow in Fields and Pastures, or neere unto them, and flourish at the time when others doe.

The Names.

The first is the Gramen cristatum Bauhini of Lobel, and by Bauhinus himselfe, Gramen pratense cristatum, sive [...] spica cristata brevi: The second is a variety of the former, mentioned by Bauhinus likewise: The third is set downe, as it groweth with us, and howsoever thought by some to agree with the former, yet by compa­ring them, they are soone found to differ as is also shewed, the fourth is mentioned as a variety of the last: the fifth hath his name in his title, to be knowne whose it is: The sixth is called by Lugdunensis, Gramen Anthoxan­th [...]: The seventh is the Gramen spicatum Dalechampij by Lugdunensis: The eight is so called by Lobel, as it is in the title, by Lugdunensis Gramen nigrum, by Tabermontanus Gramen Caryophylleum, The last is the least, and the last remembred by Thalius in his Harcynia sylva, of his gramina Loliacea.

The Ʋertues.

These Grasses, especially the purple spiked Medow kinde, is thought to come neere the properties of the other field Grasses, but because we have no certainty hereof, we leave it and them untill we can learne to what diseases they may be most conducible.

CHAP. XIII. Gramen spicatum montanum & nemorosum. Mountaine and Wood spiked Grasse.

THe other sorts of spiked Grasses, as I said, were of those that grow on hills, and in Woods, which shall be here expressed.

1. Gramen montanum spicatum Clusij. Clusius his mountained spiked Grasse.

From a long roote, of a fingers thicknesse, parted sometimes into two or three stringes with many fibres thereat, and somewhat hairy at the toppe, shoote forth sundry heads of leaves each containing five or sixe somewhat long, thicke and halfe hollow like a gutter, very like unto those of the greater Thrift com­passing one another at the bottome, a little bitter and sharpe in taste, from the middle of whom spring up stiffe smooth, bare, and knotlesse stalkes, about a foote high, bearing at the toppes sundry small flowers set spike fashion, and of a greenish colour.

2. Gramen spicatum angustifolium montanum. Mountaine spiked Grasse with narrow leaves.

This Grasse differeth onely from the eight Grasse described in the last Chapter, in that it hath longer and much narrower leaves, slenderer stalkes and longer, and in the place of the growing, for it groweth onely upon hils and mountaines, flowring and flourishing earlier then most of the other, namely in the middle or end of May.

3. Gramen sylvaticum angustifolium spica alba. White spiked Wood-grasse.

The roote hereof is yellowish growing aslope in the ground, with small fibres at it: the leaves which rise from thence, are many but very short and narrow, scarse foure or five inches long, the stalkes oftentimes exceede not the length of the leaves, wherein stand small white spiked heads, scarce an inch long, beset with short haires.

4. Gramen Caryophylleum spica multiplici, Double spiked grasse with Gilloflower leaves.

From a roote composed of a bush of many reddish hairy fibres arise sundry short narrow leaves, like unto those of Gilloflowers, among which spring very many slender stalkes, naked without joynts or leaves, scarse growing above the leaves, sustaining very short reddish spikes many set together.

5. Gramen Caryophylleum spica varia. Variable spiked grasse.

The blacke rootes hereof are small long and threddy, bushing thicke together, from whence spring long and narrow leaves, like those of Gilloflowers among which grow sundry small naked stalkes, bearing a slender long spiked head, sometimes single, and sometimes divided or branched into severall long parts, made of many huskes.

6. Gramen Caryophylleum Rabinum. The principall Gilloflower grasse.

This grasse hath many thicke firme or fleshy long and pointed leaves, lying in a round compasse, at the head of the roote, like to those of Gilloflowers, not having any nerves or vaines to be seene in them: none hath as yet described the toppe or head, what forme it beareth, but it may be Bauhinus hath seene it, in that he placeth it with these sorts of spiked Grasses.

[Page 1162]

1. Gramen Montanum spicatum Clusij. Clusius his mountaine spiked Grasse.

4. Gramen Ga [...]yoph [...]um montanum spica v [...]ri [...]. Variable spiked Grasse.

7. Gramen spica gemina Columnae. Columna his double spiked Grasse.

8. Gramen spica nutante longissima. A long spiked Grasse with a bending toppe, or Capons taile Grasse.

7. Gramen spica gemina Co­lumnae. Columna his dou­ble spiked Grasse.

From a small whitish fi­brous roote, rise up diverse weake and leaning joynted stalkes, with small Grasse­like leaves thereat, and at the toppes of each, two se­verall spikes, joyned toge­ther at the foote of them, dented on the edges with a middle ribbe, betweene the foure angles, and consisting of three or foure rowes of leaves, like scales, in each whereof is conteined a smal brownish corned head.

8. Gramen spica nutante lon­gissima. A long spiked Grasse with a bending top, or Capons taile grasse.

From among many long and narrow grassie-leaves, which by time & age, grow somewhat rounder, ariseth a slender stalke, about two foote high, with two or three small leaves at joynts up to the top, where stan­deth a very long spike, ben­ding a little downewards, composed of small and hai­ry tufts, which grow grayish being ripe, with small whitish seede within them, the roote is fibrous and stringy.

9. Gramen spica articulata Ʋirginiana. A goodly Virginia grasse with a joynted spike.

This goodly Ʋirginia grasse groweth great, with many faire large and broad Grasselike leaves, very small poin­ted and somewhat hard in handling, the stalke is somewhat great and tall, bearing a long spike at the toppe, joyn­ted into sundry parts, each of them almost halfe an inch a peece, being almost round, yet a little flat: the roote is [...]shy and liveth long.

The Place and Time.

These Grasses grow on hils, and in woods, some of them in Germany, Italy, and Ʋirginia, and some of them also in our owne land, as time and diligence hath brought them to light their flourishing being with the rest.

The Names.

The first of these is so called by Clusius as it is in the title, who saith he found it or the like, on the Sea coasts of Flanders, Gerard hath it by the name of Gramen maritimum alterum. The second, third, fourth and fifth, are men­tioned onely by Bauhinus, by the same titles they beare here, saving that whereas he intituleth some of them by the name of Caryophillatum, I give it Caryophylleum, and as I thinke lesse ambiguous, for Caryophyllata herba diffe­reth much from Caryophyllus, to the leaves whereof, and not unto Caryophyllata, these Grasses have resemblance: The sixth is called by Gesner in hortis, Gramen Alpinum Rabinum, quasi praestantius, & praecipuum, and by Lobel Rabi­nu [...] vel Ravisum. The seventh is called by Columna Gramen [...], and by Bauhinus, Gramen spica gemina, Mill [...]p [...]de similis. The eight is the Capons taile grasse of Master Goodiers invention: The last came from Virgi­nia, and Master Iohn Tradescant the younger brought it from thence also, with a number of other seedes and rare pla [...]es.

The Ʋertues.

We have no evidence what properties these Grasses have in Physicke, but are onely left as food for Cattle, but the fifth is extolled by the naturalls of those places where it groweth, to be most singular to cause Cattle to give a­bundance of milke.

CHAP. XIV. Phalaris. Canary Grasse.

OF this Grasse there are three speciall varieties to be declared in this Chapter, but there are divers other bastard sorts which shall be shewed in the next.

1. Phalaris vulgaris. Common Canary grasse.

The common Canary grasse is but an annuall plant, to be new sowne every yeare with us, by them that will see it grow, bearing joynted stalkes halfe a yard high, with grassie leaves on them like Barley, and at the toppe a round chaffie head somewhat pointed above,

1. Phalaris vulgaris. Common Canary Grasse

whose bloomings are yellowish, wherein lye flat round shi­nig seede, bigger then Millet, and lesse then Linseede, of a yel­lowish colour: and somewhat like to the seed of Sosamum: the roote is fibrous, dying every Winter with us.

2. Phalaris se [...]ine nigro. Canary grasse with a blackish seede.

This other Phalaris differeth not from the former, but in being somewhat lesser both in stalk, leafe, and head, and chiefe­ly in the seede, which is of a pale blackish and shining colour: the roote hereof perisheth like the former.

3. Phalaris bulbosa semine albo. White bulbed Canary grasse.

This Grasse also groweth very like the former, but with smaller, tenderer, and taller joynted stalkes and leaves on them and at the roote more soft and gentle, the spiked heads are smaller and a little longer, and not fully so close growing to­gether, softer also in handling, and bringing smaller, but whi­ter seede in them then the former: the rootes are many small white bulbes, growing in tufts together with long fibres, descending from them, whereby they are fastened strongly in the ground and dye not every yeare as the others doe, but en­crease into great tufts.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts have beene found growing in Spaine, and brought us by Boel, with some bastard sorts, and many other things: The first hath beene of many yeares knowledge, and brought us from the Canary Ilands with those small sweete singing birds, which wee call Canary Birds, whose foode these seedes are. Lobel saith it groweth also in Provence of France. Bauhinus saith that the second came out of Malta, where those birdes feede on it. They all are ripe with us in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], in Latine also Phalaris, and so by all Writers, yet Dalechampius on Pliny taketh it to b [...] the Milium alterum of Theophrastus, and is oftentime used in [Page 1164] stead of Milium, being of so neere agreement in quality, that there is not a neerer succed meum, and is called in the Canary Islands, Alpisti by the people there, and [...] in Malta as Lugdunensis saith, who reserveth that name to both the former sorts, although Bauhinus referreth it onely to the second. The last is not mentioned by any before.

The Vertues.

Canary seede is in some places and Islands made into bread, but it hath as little nourishment therein as Millet, or rather lesser, and therefore to mend it some put to it wheate, that the bread may be the faster, which else would be too brittle and dry. The juyce of the her be being drunke is very profitably used to ease the tormenting paines of the Stone, the stoppings of vrine, and the diseases of the bladder, and the scumme also is of the like property as Galen saith: it is as I said, the neerest substitute for Millet in any cataplasme or fomentation, that is used to drye and represse the fluxibility of humours.

CHAP. XV. Gramen Phalarvides. Bastard Canary Grasse.

OF this bastard kinde we have divers sorts to offer to your view and consideration as they shall bee severally described: some of them are most like unto the true Phalaris, bearing but one spike or head on a stalke, which shall be declared in this Chapter: and there are some other kindes that beare many small heads in a tuft, called Phalaris prate [...]it: and we in English Quakers, and Quaking grasse, which shall be shewed in the next, because of their differing forme and use.

1. Gramen Phalaroides majus. The greater bastard County grasse.

This greater sort is very like the true Phalaris, both in stalke leafe and head, but that first, this is found growing wilde by the way sides, in the Medowes of our owne Country: and then the stalkes are single, with fewer leaves on them, and lastly the head or eare is smaller, hoary, softer,

Gremi [...] Phalaroides quatu [...]r species. The foure sorts of bastard Canary Grasse.

and the roote likewise is smaller and fibrous perishing yearely.

2. Gramen Phalaroides minus. The lesser Bastard Canary grasse.

This is in all things like the former, but that the eare of head is smaller and longer, and the leaves doe so compasse the stalke at the bottome, that it seemeth to runne through it, as through a truncke.

3. Gramen Phalaroides spica molli Germanicum. Bastard Canary grasse of Germany.

The stalke of this is of a cubits height, somewhat bigger then the last, with a joynt or two thereon, and short leaves at them, compassing it at the lower end: the head is shorter and smaller then the last, of a shining ashe colour, and soft in han­dling.

4. Gramen bastar [...]ides spica [...]irsutiore. More hairy bastard Canary grasse.

This is somewhat like the last, but [...] more store of leaves and stalkes, rising from the roote which is living: and the spiked head is longer, narrower, and set with short haires.

The Place and Time.

The first as I said, groweth in our fields, as well as in other Countries. The second in Spaine. The third in Germany about Vlmes. And the last by the pathes going through many fields in this country, and flourish in Iuly.

The Names.

Lobel calleth the first sort here, Gramen Phalaroides secundum, but in Gerard, Gramen Alopecuroidas majus, Bauhinus calleth it Gramen Phalaroides majus si [...]e Italicum, the other two are called by Bauhinus according to their titles, and saith withall, that the learned about Ʋlmes where it is frequent, doe call it Onocordon, from the colour of it. The last is not mentioned by any before that I know.

The Vertues.

These being very like unto the true Phalaris, may come as neere in vertue to the former, as they doe in face but yet wee have no certainty thereof.

CHAP. XVI. Phalaris pratensis sive Gramen tremulum. Quakers, or Maiden haire grasse.

BEcause, as I said these kindes of Grasses doe differ in their forme from the other, it was fittest to sepa­rate them, and joyne the most likely in a Chapter together.

1. Phalaris pratensis major, [...] Gramen trimal [...] maximum. The greatest Quaking grasse of Lovely grasse.

This greater kinde hath many narrow Grasslike leaves, both below and upon the joynted stalkes, [Page 1165] which are a foote high and better, on the toppes of the stalkes

1, 2. Phalaris pratensis sive Gromen tremulum maximum medium & ejus varietates. The greatest Quacking grasse, or Maidenhaire grasse with the varieties.

[...] a number of small flat and long, somewhat scaly heads, greater then the next, and each of these are on a fine hairy footestalke and pendulou [...], which are sometimes of a whitish colour when they are ripe, and sometimes of a brownish green colour, being shaken with any the least winde that may be.

2. Gramen tremulum medium. Maiden haire grasse, or the lesser quaking grasse.

This lesser sort groweth somewhat like the former, with fewer leaves and stalkes, and a large panickle or tufted head, of greener, shorter, and rounder scaly pointed eares, standing on smaller or finer footestalkes then the former, which are in so continuall motion,Hispani­cum alte­rum [...]aci­dum. Anglica duo altera▪ that the most steddy hand cannot hold them from stirring. Of this kinde Boel brought us another out of Spaine, somewhat greater then it, and of an obsure or sullen [...]ooty colour, in nothing else differing.

We have also two other sorts hereof, growing in Vpland Cornefieldes, as at Hatfield, &c. on the grassie balkes there, [...]de [...]ering in leaves or stalkes from the last, the heads one­ly are a little lesser, and so is the whole panickle also, the one where of is party coloured, of purplish and greene: the other of straw colour and white.

3. Gramen tremulum minus panicula parva. Small Quaking grasse.

The rootes hereof are reddish, creeping here and there, from whence rise two or three short stalkes, with few joynts, and smooth narrow greene leaves at them, as the many that grow below are, but out of the uppermost joynt, and the leafe as it were out of a hose, breaketh forth a small long single spike of small scaly heads of a brownish colour, with yellowish bloo­mings at their season, which is the Spring.

Of this kinde there is another found in Gascoigne, Alterum. whose panickle is more branched, somewhat like the second kind, but standing closer together.

4. Gramen Phalaroides minus supinum Danicum Lobelij. Low Quakers of Denmarke.

This Grasse groweth low, lying or creeping upon the ground with many small short leaves, and greater stalkes then is proportionable for the smallnesse of the plant, not above two or three inches long, having at the toppes of them a small slender spiked eare, separated into a few small chaffie pointed heads, of a whitish colour being ripe, the roote is of a brownish colour and hairy.

3.5. Gramen tremulum maximum Hispanicum & minus. The small Quaking grasse and the greatest of Spaine called Pearle Grasse.

4 Gramen Phalaroides Danicum & alterum minimum. Low Quakers of Denmarke and the other small one.

[Page 1166] Minimum.There is another small one with small short leaves and stalkes, full of small scaly heads, upon very short foote­stalkes.

5. Gramen tremulum maximum album Hispanicum. The greatest white Spanish Quakers, or Pearle grasse.

This greater white Spanish kinde is a small grasse, with slender stalks, and a few soft greene leaves on them, at the toppes whereof stand the greatest and flattish soft scaly heades, of any of the other before, and of a silver shi­ning white colour, very beautifull to behold, each much like unto the head of an hoppe standing on a small thred­like footestalke as the others doe, but are almost as moving and stirring as the other: the roote is small and fibrous perishing every yeare with us, and seldome rising againe by it owne sowing, but of the sowing thereof in the Spring, yet sowing it selfe in Spaine, and abiding there all the Winter, in regard they have no frosts.

The Place and Time.

All these kindes of Grasses doe grow in the Corne fields, some in Ley grounds, and others in dry Medowes, and Pastures. The first and second with the severall sorts of it in our owne Country as well as in Spaine, Italy, or else­where, the other sorts are all of them specified in their titles or descriptions where they are naturall. They flou­rish somewhat earlier then divers other Grasses.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel Gramen paniculosum phalaroides, by Clusius Gramen amourettes quasi ameterium or amabile Lovely grasse, by Dodonaeus Gramen pratense sextum, by Lugdunensis Gramen filiceum sive polyanthes secun­dum, by Tabermontanus Gramen paniculatum sativum, and so Gerard from him, by Bauhinus Gramen paniculis elegantissimis sive [...] majus, and I have called it Phalaris pratensis major, sive Gramen tremulum majus, be­cause it beareth the greatest number of heads of any the rest: The second is called Phalaris pratensis minor by Lo­bel, Amourettes tremblantes by Clusius, Aegilops by Tragus, and Gesner in bortis, and Gramen polyanthes by Lugdu­nensis: The third is called by Bauhinus according to the title, making it the same or very neere unto Thalius his small sort of Grasse, and the other kinde thereof Gramen tremulum minus panicula magna, and Aquitanicum by Lobel in his Illustrations, that he intended to publish: The fourth is called as it is in the title: the last is called by Bauhinus Gramen tremulum maximum, and questioneth if it be not Phalaris altera of Caesalpinus, Clusius in his curae posteriores maketh mention hereof, by the name of Gramen amourettes majore panicula candicante, which he saith Boel shewed him as he brought it out of Spaine, but he gave it me first, by the name of Gramen elega [...]s lupuli glumis, and is now adayes among our Gentlewomen much esteemed, and called Pearle grasse, the sorts of the se­cond kinde are by them called Maidenhaire grasse, or rather Meade haire grasse: The Dutch call them Leif licke, and we ordinarily Quakers, or Shakers, or Quaking grasse, &c.

The Ʋertues.

The chiefest use that these grasses are put unto, is for Gentlewomen to weare on their heads or armes, as they would doe any fine flower or pretty toy to behold, as also put into wreathes and Garlands, that the Country peo­ple make for their sports and pastimes, And hath no use in Physicke for any Medicine that I can heare of.

CHAP. XVII. Alopecuros. Foxtaile grasse.

AS I handled the Phalaris, so will I the Alopecuros,

1, 2, 3. Alopecuros genuina. Maxima & alter [...] Anglica. The three sorts of Foxe-taile Grasses.

that is speake of the genuine kind in this Chapter, and joyne unto it such as are likest thereunto, and speake of the bastard kinds in the Chapter follow­ing.

1. Alopecuros genuina. The true Foxe-taile grasse.

The true Foxe-taile grasse groweth up with two or three soft hoary stalks about a foote high, with small long, and nar­row soft leaves on them, as hoary as the stalks, whereon stand soft woolly, or hoary heads, somewhat long and round, be­set round with soft haires, of a pale straw colour, resembling the taile of a Foxe, whereof it tooke the name: the roote is small, and made of a few fibres which perisheth yearely.

2. Alopecuros altera Anglica, & Flandrica. Another Foxe-taile grasse like unto the former.

This other Foxe-taile grasse hath leaves and rootes not much unlike to the former but longer▪ and the stalkes grow higher, the heads also are rounder, and shorter, and nothing so woolly or hoary.

3. Alopecuros maxima Anglica The greatest English Foxetaile grasse.

This greatest Foxe-taile grasse groweth to be halfe a yard or two foote high, sometimes having faire large leaves like unto Wheate but larger, set at the joynts, and at the toppes, large great, full soft and woolly heads like the former, but much greater and longer, either higher or lower.

The Place and Time.

The first of these is not found naturall in England, as the o­thers are, but groweth in diverse places about Mompelier in France, we onely have it in our gardens for curiosity.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], Alopecuros, and so in Latine which is Cauda vulpis, and so they call it at Mom­pelier as Lobel saith; Pliny seemeth to call it [...] Stelephuros, Lugdunensis calleth it gramen tomentosum Alo­pecuros vera Plinij & Theophrasti. The second Lobel calleth as it is in the title, because he found it in England as well as Flanders, and is that which Dodonaeus calleth Alopecuros. The last Lobel found in the West parts of this Land, betweene Portsmouth, and the Isle of Wight, and called it Alopecuros maxima Anglo Britannica, and hath not beene knowne to any before.

The Ʋertues.

There is no speciall property found to be in any of these for Medicine, but to be worne onely as a toy, in mens or womens hate.

CHAP. XVIII. Gramen Alopecurodes. Bastard Foxe-taile grasse.

THere are [...]ivers sorts of these wilde or bastard Foxe-taile grasses, some greater, other lesser, all which I meane to comprehend in one Chapter, seeing they are of no great moment, and but to content the curious, yet I must show you the greater first▪ and the lesser after them

1. Gramen Alopecuroides majus. The greater bastard Foxe-taile grasse.

The greater of these wild Grasses riseth up with a stalke two cubits high, with few leaves long and narrow on them, the spike is somewhat great and long, resembling the former, but not so soft or Woolly. Hereof there is a lesser sort, differing chiefly in the smallnesse, being somewhat smaller but longer.

2. Gramen Alopecuroides Africum. Bastard Foxe-taile grasse of Africa. Minus.

This African hath at some part of the stalke small long leaves, set by themselves at the joynts, and at others di­verse together, the head or spike is somewhat great and very long, woolly and soft, as the other, the roote is great and long.

3. Gramen Alopecuroides cuspidatum maximum Anglicum. Our bastard Foxe-taile grasse of the greatest size.

This hath many long narrow leaves, rising from a bushy roote, and among them stalkes two cubits high, with few joynts and leaves on them, at the top whereof standeth the longest spiked head of any other, somewhat pointed at the top, and broad at the bottome, set about with white haires on the huskes, which are somewhat like to those of Oates.

4. Gramen Alopecuroides cuspidatum majus. Great spiring bastard Foxe-taile grasse.

This is somewhat like unto the first sort here in this Chapter expressed, but that the spiked head is longer and

1. Gramen Alopecuroides majus. The greater bastard Foxe-taile Grasse.

1. Gramen Alopecuroides minus. The lesser bastard Foxe-taile Grasse.

[Page 1168]2, 3. Gramen Alopecuroides Africum et cu [...]pidatu [...] maximum Anglicum. Bastard Foxe-taile Grasse of Africa. And Ours of the largest size.

5. Gramen Alopecuroides alterum radice repente sive Ps [...]udoschan [...]thum Monspeli [...]sium, A Bastard Foxe-taile Grasse called Sq [...]inant at M [...]pelier.

6. Gramen Alopecuroides spica aspera brevi. Short rough eared bastard Foxetaile Grasse.

7. Gramen Alopecuroides spica tonga majus. The greater long eared bastard Foxe taile Grasse.

[Page 1169] sp [...]g [...] that is small at the toppe and somewhat broad below, with Oat [...]h-like [...]kes set on them, and that the leaves are more, and much shorter.

5. Gramen Alop [...]curoides alterum radice repente sive Ps [...]udoschananthum Monspeliesium. A bastard Foxe-taile grasse, called bastard Sqinant at Mo [...]ipelier.

I doe acknowledge, that this Grasse might not unfitly have

8. Gramen Alopecu [...]des [...] spica affera longa. Small rough long eared bastard Foxetaile-grasse.

beene placed among the Sea plants and Rushes, but in regard the head doth so neere resemble the bastard Foxe taile-grasses, let me by your patience insert it here, whose description is thus. It somewhat resembleth the greatest English Foxe taile-grasse, de­scribed in the Chapter before, differing in that this hath thicker, harder, and sti [...]er leaves, like unto Rushes, the head or spike is long and close, even five or sixe inches long, of a silverlike shi­ning colour, but the bloomings are of a pale red, and the huskes reader, which when it hath stood long, beginneth to open it selfe, and [...] with some downie matter for the winde: the [...]oote cree­p [...] [...] under ground, shooting forth leaves and stalkes in di­vers p [...]s.

6. Gramen Alopecuroides spica aspera brevi. [...]ho [...] rough eared bastard Foxetaile-grasse.

This small rough eared grasse riseth up with two or three up­right [...] stalkes with somewhat narrow and soft leaves on them, [...] the toppe whereof standeth a thicke and short rough head, about an [...]nch and a halfe long not fully but as it were halfe round, the stalke on the backeside being as it were bare, so that it seemeth to stand but on one side: wherein is small white seed contained; the roote is small and white perishing yearely.

7. Gramen Alopecuroides spica longa majus & minus. Great and small long eared bastard Foxetaile-grasse.

These Grasses, are one not much unlike another, the one being greater, and the other smaller, both in stalke and leafe, the spiked heads are long and slender, and of a whitish colour.

8. Gramen Alopecuroides minus spica aspera longa. Small rough long eared bastard Foxetaile-grasse.

This differeth from the last in being greener, more stored with stalkes and leaves, and the spiked head more slender long, and rougher also.

9. Gramen Alopecuroides minus cuspidatum. Small sharpe pointed bastard Foxetaile-grasse.

The stalke hereof is about a foote high, stored but with few joynts, and short narrow leaves on them, the spike or eare is almost as big as the last but sharper pointed, and with some peeces growing out of the sides.

10. Gramen Alopecuroides cuspidatum minimum. The least pointed bastard Foxetaile-grasse.

This is lesser then any of them before in stalkes and leaves but longer in both, as the spike or eare is also being very small and slender and pointed at the end.

The Place and Time.

All these Grasses except the second and fifth, doe grow in the fieldes and medowes of our land, some neere Lon­don, toward Hackney, and others in Kent, and keepe the same time or flourishing with the rest. The fifth as is said by the Sea side of Narb [...]e.

The Names.

The first sort of these Grasses, both the greater and the lesser are expressed by Lobel and others, under the name of Alopecur [...]s, and Can [...]d [...]v [...]lpina: The second Boel brought us out of Barbar [...]. The third and fouth we have gi [...]en titles, as well as to [...]t. The fifth is called by Tabermont [...] and Gerard, Schenanthum adulterinum, and by Lo­bel I [...] mari [...] gr [...] folijs Schananthi, but afterwards altering the title, he set it with these Grasses, and called it as it is in the title here: The sixth is called by Lugdunensis, Gramen Echinatum Dalechampij, but Bauhinus calleth it Gramen Alopecuroides spica aspera. The seventh and eighth are called by Bauhinus, Gramen Typhoides, and are called by others Gramen Alopecuri [...], as the last are also.

The Ʋertues.

I finde nothing remembred by any, whereto any of these are profitable.

CHAP. XIX. Gramen Typhinum vel Typhoides. Cats taile Grasse.

ALthough [...] not Typha the Cats taile it selfe in this place, being referred to the wet and moorish places▪ where it shall be remembred among other of the like nature, yet I will here shew you the so [...] [...] [...]aile Grasses.

1. Gramen Typhoides maximum. The greatest Cats taile Grasse.

This greatest sort groweth up with [...] large leaves like wheate, and stalkes two foote high, on which stand long round spiked heads, foure times bigger then the next, and almost of an equall bignesse and roundnesse from the bottome to the toppe. Yet sometimes it is found with stalkes three or foure cu­bits [Page 1170]

1.4. Gramen Typhinum max & Danicum minus. The greatest Cats taile grasse and the Danish.

2. Gramen Typhinum medium sive vulgatissimum. The most common Cats taile Grasse.

3. Gramen Typhinum minus. The lesser Cats taile Grasse.

high, and the spike somewhat shorter and smaller to the toppe.

2. Gramen Typhinum medium sive vulgatissimum. The most common Cats taile Grasse.

This Grasse that is most common in our more barren grounds, differeth not but in the smallnesse from the former, the stalkes not rising much above a foote high, and the round spike two or three inches long: the rootes have small round heades like bulbes, from whence the leaves doe spring and encrease there.

3. Gramen Typhinum minus. The lesser Cats taile grasse.

This differeth not from the last, but in having more store of narrower greene leaves and lesser stalkes with smaller long slen­der spiked heads.

4. Gramen Typhinum Danicum. The Danish Cats taile grasse.

This Danish kinde hath leaves and stalkes much like the last, and differeth in these two things onely from it, first in having shorter spiked heads and more rough, and next that at the bot­tomes of the stalkes next above the roote, they have two small knots of bulbes one as it were set upon another.

5. Gramen Typhinum alterum Zelandicum. Dutch Cats taile grasse.

This Grasse is smaller then the last, both in leafe and stalke, yet but little in the head or spike, the chiefest difference from it is, that it hath two little bulbes one upon another among the rootes.

6. Gramen Typhinum Harlemense. Harlems Cats taile grasse.

This differeth little from the Danish kinde, but in being lesse both in stalke and leafe, and having two small knots above the rootes, but lesse evident.

The Place and Time.

The three first are often found in our owne land, but the three last not knowne as yet, and doe all keepe the same time with others.

The Names.

The first here set downe, is no doubt the same with the first and greatest Gramen Typhoides of Bauhinus. The second hath heretofore beene called Gramen Typhinum majus by divers. The third is likewise called minus. The other three have their names in their titles, not being mentioned by any before.

The Vertues.

These are as unprofitable for any Physicall use as the last.

CHAP. XX. Gramen Cyperoides. Ciperus Grasses.

OF Cyperus Grasses there are a great number, some growing in watery and moorish places, either up­land or neere the Sea, others in the corners and borders of fieldes or Woods, or the moister places of them, which shall be declared in this Chapter and the other in the next Classis hereafter, and first of that sort that partaketh both with Cyperus and Typha, to the one in the leafe, and to the other in the head.

1. Cyperus Typhinus. Cats taile Cyperus Grasse.

This Cyperus Grasse hath many long narrow three square hard greene leaves rising from a bushye roote, a­mong which rise up stiffe greene stalkes, two foote high and better, with some joynts and leaves at them, and at the toppes two or more slender long rough heades set together one above another, like some of the Cats tailes, and of a darke greene colour tending to purple.

2. Pseudocyperus gramineus sive Miliaceus. Tufted bastard Cyperus grasse.

This Grasse hath divers, faire, long, and somewhat broad, and shorter, paler greene leaves then the last, from whence arise three square stalkes like Cyperus, about halfe a yard high, set with leaves from the bottome to the middle of the stalkes, compassing them at the bottome, the toppes being furnished with a larger tufted head, then is equall for the plant, wherein is contained the seede: the roote is blackish and bushie.

3. Gramen Cyperoides sylvarum tennius spicatum. Slender eared Wood Cyperus grasse.

The stalkes of this grasse are three square, a foote high or more, with faire, but hard and rough grassie leaves, foure or five inches long, the spiked heades that grow at the toppes are many, one above another, slender and long, yet some more then others, as some of two inches, others of one inch, or an inch and a halfe of a yellowish greene colour with long yellowish seedes in them, with yellowish great and stringy rootes.

1. Cyperus Typhinus. Cats taile Cyperus Grasse.

2. Pseudocyperus gramineus sive Miliaceus. Tufted bastard Cyperus Grasse.

4 Gramen Cyperoides elegans multifera spica. A fine Cyperus Grasse with many heads.

This Grasse hath slender triangular stalkes about two

3, 4, 5. Gramen Cyperoides sylvarum elegans, multisera spica & echinatum Montanum. Slender eared grasse, with many heads, and the mountaine Cyperus Grasse.

foote high, the leaves are long and narrow, with a long pointed spiked head, made of many small ones, so close set together that they seeme to be but one spike or head.

5. Gramen Cyperoides echinatum montanum. Mountaine prickly Cyperus Grasse.

The stalkes hereof are three square, and not much above a spanne long, the leaves below, and on them are very long and narrow, the heads are short, with many rough burres on them, some separated and some close.

6. Gramen Cyperoides sparsa panicula Altae Portae. Land Cyperus grasse with a dispersed tuft.

The long leaves hereof are of a browne greene colour, and somewhat flat betweene a rush and a grasse: the stalke also is somewhat more flat then square, sometimes but one cubit high, and sometimes two or three, the toppe where­of is furnished with a large round spread pannickle made of many parts, and each small prickly head standing on a slender footestalke, which oftentimes is bent downe with the weight of the heades: the rootes is full of fibres.

7. Gramen Cyperoides Norwegicum parum lauosum. Cyperus grasse of Norwey, a little woolly.

The slender stalkes of this grasse grow about two spans high, the bottomes of them being a little woolly, and having at the middle onely a joynt with a leafe, the lower leaves set close upon the ground three or foure inches long, some­what like those of the grasse Crowfoote: the heades of the stalkes have small round shining eares on them of a pale browne colour, with a small long leafe under every head. There have been two sorts of this kinde of grasse,Anglicanum duplex va­rietas. found nere unto High gate, the one smaller then this, but

6, 7. Gramen Cyperoides sparsa panicula & Norwegicum parum lanosum Cyperus Grasse with a dispersed tuft, and of Norway a little woolly.

9, 10. Gramen Cyperoides spicatum latifolium, & alterum. Broad leafed Cyperus Grasse of two sorts.

[Page 1173] with more store of burres at the heads of the stalkes. The other greater and somewhat higher then that of Nor­wey.

8. Gramen Cyperoides, Norwegicum alterum. Another Norway Cyperus Grasse.

This other Grasse groweth in moist Woods, as well with us as elsewhere, with a number of long narrow leaves, some three or foure inches, others sixe or seven inches long, the stalkes are cleare and smooth, halfe a yard high, bearing at the toppe many conelike heads, set close together.

9. Gramen Cyperoides spicatum latifolium. Broad leafed Cyperus Grasse.

This grasse may be numbered among the other of this kinde, in that it hath long blacke creeping rootes, with many fibres at them, very like unto the sweete long Cyperus, and hath broad leaves, almost a foote long, among which the stalkes being a foote high, beare three chaffie spiked heades at the toppes, of an inch or an inch and a halfe long▪ whereof the middlemost is longest, each of them like unto the small Cats taile grasse.

10. Gramen Cyperoides spicatum latifolium alterum. The higher broade leafed Cyperus grasse.

This also is reckoned with the rest, having as long leaves, but higher stalkes by much, bearing at the toppes foure or five small long eares of spikes one above another, an inch or two long, with a small leafe at the foote of each of them: the roote is somewhat long but scaly with many long fibres set thereat.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in the lower places of wet fieldes neare the Sea shore. The second we have sometimes found in our simpling walkes, betweene London and Kentish Towne in the bottome of a field, some in Norway, divers of the others about High gate, and in a Wood neere thereunto, and in other places of the Land, and keepe the same time with others.

The Names.

The first is called by Tabermontanus, Gramen Typhinum, and by Bauhinus Gramen Typhoides spica multiplici, but by Gerard, Cyperus Typhinus, and so doe I, finding it to participate of both, and is quite left out of the new Gerard, a divers others are, for want of the figures: The second is called by Lobel, Cyperus graminea sive Miliacea, by Lugdunensis Iuncus latus, by Thalius, Pseudocyperus [...], and by Bauhinus Gramen Cyperoides miliaceum: The rest are not written of by any before, and therefore their titles are sufficient to distinguish them.

The Vertues.

We have nothing to set downe of the property of any of these grasses, but are wholly neglected, as unprofitable for any Physicall use, neither doe they serve for fodder, though they may for litter to horses and cattle.

CHAP. XXI. Gramen Caninum. Dogs grasse, or Quich grasse.

OF the Dogs grasses there are many sorts, some growing in fields, and other places of the Vpland grounds, others in the fieldes nere the Sea: of the former we will speake here, and of the other in the next Clas­sis, among the Sea plants.

1. Gramen Caninum vulgatius. Common Quich Grasse.

2, 3. Gramen Caninum longi [...] radicatum & latiore panicula minus. Longer rooted Quich grasse and with a more spread panickle.

1. Gramen Caninum vulgatius. Common Quich grasse.

It is well knowne to all I thinke, that this Grasse creepeth farre about under ground, with long white joynted rootes and small fibres almost at every joynt, very sweete in taste (as the rest of the herbe is) and interlacing one another, from wheece shoote forth many faire and long grassie leaves, small at the ends, and cutting or sharpe on the edges: the stalkes are joynted like corne, with the like leaves on them, and a long spiked head, with long huskes on them, and hard rough seede in them.

2. Gramen Caninum longius radicatum, & paniculatum. Quich grasse with a more spread panickle.

This differeth very little from the former, but in the tuft or panickle, which is more spread into branches, with shorter and broader huskes, and in the roote which is fuller greater, and farther spread.

3. Gramen Caninum latiore panicula minus. The lesser Quich grasse with a sparsed tuft.

This small Quich grasse hath slender stalkes, about halfe a foote high, with many very narrow leaves both be­low and on the stalkes, the tuft or panickle at the toppe is small according to the plant, and spread into sundry parts or branches: the roote is small and joynted, but creepeth not so much, and hath many more fibres among them then the others have, and is a little browner, not so white but more sweete.

4. Gramen Caninum supinum arvense. Low bending Quich grasse.

This creepeth much under ground, but in a differing manner, the stalkes taking roote in divers places, and scarse raising themselves up a foote high, with such like greene leaves as the ordinary, but shorter, the spiked head is bright and sparsed, or spread abroad, somewhat like the Field grasse.

5. Gramen Caninum supinum Monspeliense. Low bending Quich grasse of Mompelier.

This differeth very little from the last in any other part thereof, then in the panickle or spiked head, which is longer and not spread or branched into parts as it is.

6. Gramen exile tenuifolium Canarie simila sive gramen dulce, A small sweete grasse, like quich grasse.

This small grasse hath divers low creeping branches, and rooting at the joynts as the two last, having many small and narrow leaves on them, much lesse then they, and a small sparsed panickle, somewhat like the red dwarfe grasse.

4. Gramen Caninum supinum arvense. Low bending Quich Grasse.

5. Gramen Caninum supinum Monspeliense, Low bending Quich Grasse of Mompelier.

7. Gramen [...]rorum nadice repente. Wall grasse with a creeping roote.

This Wall grasse from a blackish creeping roote, come forth many smal stalkes a foote high, bending or crooking with a few narrow short leaves on them, at whose toppes stand small white panickles, of an inch and a halfe long, made of many small chaffie huskes.

The Place and Time.

The first is usuall and common through the Land in divers plowed grounds, which troubleth the husbandmen as much after the ploughing up of some of them, as to pull up the rest by hand after the springing, and being ra­ked together to burne them, as it doth Gardiners where it happeneth, to weed it out from among their trees and herbes▪ the second and third are nothing so frequent, and are more naturall to sandy and chalkye grounds: the three next are likewise found in fields that have beene ploughed and doe lye fallow, and the last is often found growing on old decayed walles, in divers pl [...]: they all keepe the time of Sommer with the rest.

The Names.

This is called in Greeke usually [...], that is simply Gramen, as of most use, and in Latine Gramen Caninum, by Lobel Gramen Canarium, medicutum, from Pliny who first called it Canaria quasi [...]bus inventa, qua fastidium deducant, vomitum cumpituita [...]ejicient [...] hinc Cynogrostis alij [...], & a [...]oliorum primo pr [...]de [...]ti [...] for [...] quibusdam Deus Ca [...]is dicitur▪ Gosner i [...] hortis calleth it, Gramen Dioscoridi [...], and other Authors call it onely Gramen, and Lugdunensis Gramen vulgara. The second and third Lobel called in his other part to the Adversaria, Gramen Ca­narium longius redicatum, majus & minus, and I thinke is also the Gramen Caninum vi [...]ale of Bauhinus. The fourth Lobel calleth Gramen Caninum supinum, and added arvense afterwards to it: the fifth is so called also by him, be­cause it was sent him from Mompelier. The sixth is the Gramen dulce of Lobel. The last is so called by Bauhinus as it is in the title. The Italians call it Gramigna, as the best of all others, the French Chie [...]dent, and Dent de chieu. And we Quich grasse, or Couch grasse.

The Vertues.

This Quich grasse is the most medecinable grasse of all others serving to open obstructions of the liver and gall, and the stoppings of the [...], being boyled and drunke, and to ease the griping paines of the belly, and in­flammations, and wasteth the excrementitious matter of the stone in the bladder, and the Vlcers thereof also, the rootes being brused and applyed doth consolidate wounds: the seed saith Dioscorides doth more powerfully ex­pell [...]tine▪ and stayeth the belly or la [...]ke, and castings or vomittings. Galen saith the same thing, and further ad­deth that the roote is moderately cold and dry, and hath also a little mo [...]d [...] city in it, and some tenuity of parts, the herbe is cold in the first degree, and moderate in moisture and drynesse: but the seed is much more cold and dry­ing of some tenuity of parts, and somewhat harsh. Pliny confoundeth this and the Pamassus grasse together, ap­plying the same properties to the one, that are attributed to the other: the distilled water, or the decoction alone is often given to children for the wormes: but if some wormeseede be put to it, it is the more effectuall. The first Quich grasse is that which hath beene ever in use in our Land with the Apothecaries for their medicines, as it was also in the hether parts of France, but the further parts thereof, and about Geneva, they use the knobbed or bulbed kinde, but neither of them was knowne to Matthiolus, or the Germanes, or Italians in his time, as it is evident in that he hath made no mention of it.

CHAP. XXII. Gramen Caninum bulbosum & nodosum. Bulbed and knobbed Quich grasse.

VMto this kinde of Dogs grasse, is to be joyned some other grasses, whose rootes are knobbed or bulbed, yet that sort which Bauhinus maketh mention of in his Prodromus, growing in the water, I will re­ferre to the next Classis, whereunto it is proper.

1. Gramen Caninum bulbosum nodosum vulgare. Common bulbed and knobbed Quich grasse.

This kinde of Quich grasse hath for his rootes, three or foure, or more round white knobs or bulbes, one set upon the head of another, with divers fibres underneath them, from the uppermost of whom springeth forth divers long hard grassie leaves, sharpe at the edges, and in the middle of them a joynted stalke, with three or foure such like leaves upon them, at the toppe whereof is a long panickle, spread into many parts like to that of Oates, whereunto some have compared it. Lobel exhibiteth another sort hereof differing little in any part, but the root a which are small and round; and set at distances all along the rootes, and as sweete as the o­ther.Nodosum.

2. Gramen nodosum spica parva. Knobbed grasse with a small round spike,

This small Grasse hath a small whitish round knob or bulbe for the roote, with small fibres under it, shooting forth from the head thereof another, somewhat like unto a bulbe, but much smaller, and like a slender knob, with a small joynted stalke above it, and a long narrow pointed leafe at each of them being foure or five inches long, and at the toppe one short soft spiked head, somewhat like unto the head of the Cats taile grasse.

3. Gramen bulbosum geminum. Double bulbed grasse.

This double bulbed Grasse, hath a greater round sweete bulbed roote below, covered with a reddish skinne, and one like a lesser at the head thereof, the upright stalke is not a foote high, joynted and kneed, like unto a Wheate straw, having foure or five narrow grasse-like leaves on them, and at the head thereof a small long pa­nickle made of diverse huskes, each standing by it selfe, like the huske of an Oate, out of which appeareth small reddish bloomings.

4. Gramen bulbosum Alepinum. The bulbed grasse of Aleppo.

This Aleppo grasse hath a firme white round roote, covered over with a netted outer skinne, and small white fibres underneath, from the midst whereof come forth two or three stroked stalkes, above a foote high, and with many grassie leaves set on them, the spike is somewhat like to the Wall Barley, breaking out of a broade leafe whose point riseth above it.

[Page 1176]

1, 2. Gramen Caninum bulbosum vulgare & alrerum nodosum spica parva. Common knobbed Quich grasse. And another with a small round spike.

1. 3, Gramen bulbosum geminum, & nodosum vulgare. Knotted Quich grasse, and double bulbed Grasse.

5. Gramen bulbosum Messanense. The Sicilian bulbed Grasse.

Let me adde this plant here, for I know no fitter place to insert it, although it be not answerable to the rest, whose description is thus. The roote is very small and round somewhat like unto a wilde Saffron roote, and of the table of a Chesnut, having onely two or three long leaves, as small as haires, with some shorter on the stalke on the toppe whereof groweth a small long and round knob or bulbe, of the bignesse of an ordinary beane, some­what yellow or browne on the outside, and having three rough circles about it, equally distant one from another, but white within, and of the substance of a Chesnut.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth not so common with us as the creeping rooted Grasse, yet sufficient plentifull in many plow­ed fieldes in the Land. The second neere Bassill. The third in Spaine. The fourth neere Aleppo in Syria. The last both nere Verona and Italy, and at Drepanum, and Messana in Sicilia.

The Names.

The first is called Gramen nodosum avenacea pluma by Bauhinus, who also doubteth whether it may not be the Aegilops Plinij, which hath a kinde of bulbe; others call it Gramen bulbosum, tuberasum, or nodosum: The second is mentioned onely by Bauhinus in his Prodromus and Pinax, by the same title it hath. The third is the second Gramen nodosum by Bauhinus, and the Coix Myco [...] in Lugdunensis, who tooke it to be the Co [...]x of Theophrastus, lib. 8. c. 16. Casalpinus saith it is called by the common people in Italy, Perlaro, and Oryza sylvestri [...]. The last is men­tioned by Iohannes Baptisti Cortesius in Miscalancorum medicinalium decade quinta, fol. 206. where hee saith that it is called Basyli by the Sicilians, that usually sell it in the Markets, and by some others there where it groweth, Castancalos, from the sweete taste like Chesnuts, that both roots and heades have in eating, Montaguana also, as he there saith, mentioneth this roote, and that they of Ʋerona call it Futrosium, or Azulinum.

The Ʋertues.

The first knobbed Quich-grasse is found by certaine experience not onely with us, but in Savoy, Geneva, &c. where it plentifully groweth, and is used to be more effectuall to provoke urine and to breake the stone, to case those torments of the belly, that come by loosenesse, crudities of humours, and obstructions, and generally is held safely to be used in any the like causes that the other is, and with as good successe: The third Myconus saith hee could understand of no physicall use it was put unto, but that Hares were much delighted to rest by it, and to digge up and eate the rootes: the last is used for food, being windy withall, that is not used Physically.

CHAP. XXIII. Gramen geniculatum. Kneed Grasse.

OF that kinde of grasse that groweth in the uplands, there is onely a greater and a lesser as shall bee shewed in this Chapter, but there are others growing in the waters, and neare the Sea side, which shall be declared in their proper places.

1. Gramen geniculatum majus, The greater Kneed Grasse.

The greater of these grasses hath many long trayling branches upon the ground, with sundry great joynts on them, and shooting out fibres from those joynts that lye next the ground, so that it doth sometimes run twentie foote in length, with one long leafe at each joynt, small at the end but broadest below, from which as

1. Gramen geniculatum majus. The greater kneed Grasse.

2. Gramen geniculatum minus. The lesser kneed Grasse.

well as at the toppe come forth divers small long spikes of chaffie huskes of an overworne colour, which stalkes and joynts are so full of a most pleasant juice that it feedeth Cattle much more than any other Hay, and therefore those Farmers that have it growing in their grounds, doe keepe the Hay thereof for their chiefe win­ter provision, and in stead of Provinder; the roote is bushing and fibrous.

2. Gramen geniculatum minus. The lesser Kneed Grasse.

This other kneed grasse creepeth not so much on the ground as the former, but spreadeth more upright with his branches, whose joynts are not altogether so great as the other, the stalkes send forth spiked heads at the tops, but somewhat larger then the former, and of a sadder overworne colour: the roote is threddy like the precedent.

The Place and Time.

They both grow in most medowes in sundry places of this Land, but have beene especially observed, the grea­ter to grow about Wilton, in a great medow lying among the bridges at the townes end, belonging to the Earle of Pembrooke, and the other at Wa [...]minster, both of them in Wiltshire.

The Names.

Pauhinus as not well knowing these referreth the former sort to the kindes of Gramen dactylon, or Ischaemon, because of the divers Panicles it beareth together in a tuft. and calleth it Aquaticum as Tabermontanus and Gerard did, but both mistooke it for that other which groweth in waters in our Land as well as others: they have their names from the great joynts or knees on their stalkes.

The Ʋertues.

We have not knowne these used to any other purpose then is formerly declared.

CHAP. XXIV. Gramen Dactyloides sive Ischaemon. Dew Grasse, or Cockes foote Grasse.

AAthough formerly there was but one sort of Ischaemon knowne, yet since for the likenesse of the pani­cles or tufts thereof, there are divers others referred thereunto as species thereof.

1. Ischaemon sylvestre latiore folio. Common Cockes foote Grasse.

The common Cockes foote grasse hath sundry cleere reddish joynted stalks, with faire grassy leaves on them somewhat dented on the edges, broad at the bottome and small to the end, of an harsh or binding taste, at the toppes of the stalkes grow divers long and slender rough spikes of a brownish colour when they are ripe: the roote is made of many fibres.

2. Ischaemon sylvestre spicis villosis. Another Cockes foote grasse.

This other grasse hath purplish stalkes, a cubit high, with fewer and much narrower leaves on them, the spiked heads are more in number then the former, and more hairy, having as it were short yellow beards set on both sides of the panicles, wherein lye the seede: the roote is bushie like the other.

3. Ischaemon sativum sive Gramen Mannae esculentum. Dew Grasse.

The Dew grasse hath likewise faire joynted purplish stalkes, and larger grassie or reede like leaves on them, somewhat hairy or wolly at the bottome of them, and about the joynts at the toppes of the stalkes stand larger spikes or panicles, and more also set together, made of many small chaffie huskes, with long white seedes in them, somewhat greater then Millet, and lesser then Rice, standing all as it were on the one side: the roote is greater and more bushy, whose plante differeth from the former no otherwise almost then a manured from the wilde plant.

4. Gramen Scoparium Ischaemi paniculis. Brush Grasse.

The brush grasse hath a roote consisting of many very long hard threds or fibres, a cubit long or more (where­of are made in France where it is naturall those brushes that wee doe usually brush our heads, &c. withall) the stalkes are hard, slender and joynted, about a cubit high, with small long leaves on them like unto the second sort of Ischaemon here before set forth but sweeter in taste, at the toppes of the stalkes stand five or six or more bright long panicles, like unto the Cockes foote but larger, flatter and lesse dented.

5. Gramen Canarium Ischaemi paniculis. Cockes foote like Quich Grasse.

The Cockes foote like Quich grasse might as well have beene numbred among the Quich grasse as among these, being as it were indifferent betweene them both; it hath running joynted rootes like the ordinary Quich grasse, and so both stalkes and leaves somewhat resemble it, but the head is dispersed or spread into such like slen­der long panicles as the Cockes foote grasse, the small chaffie huskes whereof conteine rougher seede.

1. Ischaemon sylvestre latiore folio. Common Cockes foote Grasse.

3. Ischanton sativum sive Gramen Manna esculenium. Dew Grasse.

[Page 1179]4. Gramen Scoparium Ischanton paniculis. Brush Grasse.

5. Gramen Canarium Ischaemi paniculis. Cocks foote like Quich grasse.

7. Gramen Dactylon Egyptiacum. Creeping Cockes foote Grasse.

6. Gramen Dactylon repens. Creeping Cockes foote Grasse.

This small grasse sendeth forth from a sparsed threddy roote many long slender and weake branches, trayling or creeping upon the ground, and shooting forth roots at the joynts, the leaves that grow at the joynts are small and grassie long and narrow, and at the toppes of the stalkes which rise not much above a spanne high, foure or five small slender blackish spikes within the huskes whereof lye the seede.

7. Gramen Dactylon Egyptiacum. Egyptian Cockes foote Grasse.

The roote of this Egyptian Grasse doth somewhat creepe under ground like unto Quich grasse, but much lesse, the leaves are very small, set upon small stalkes of an hand breadth long, having foure small long panicles set at their tops and no more, opposite one to another like a crosse, with small seede in them.

This is Alpinus his figure and description, but Joannes Vestingius Mindanus a Chirurgion having lived long in Egypt, hath set out some notes upon Alpinus his Egyptian plants, and among others giveth us a little differing fi­gure, with the toppe pannicles distributed into five or six parts resembling a starre, and therefore calleth it stellatum, one of the toppes whereof I have thought good to joyne unto the other, that the difference betweene them may be discerned.

8. Gramen Dactylon Africanum. Cockes foote Grasse of Africa.

This grasse of Africa is in most things like unto the last, but growing a little higher, the leaves are as small, and the spikes or panicles somewhat longer and bigger, more condenced or set as it were with graines: the root creepeth about as the last and abideth extremitie of our winters.

The Place and Time.

The two first are usually found naturall in divers places of Italy, and Narbone in France, as also in divers places [Page 1180] of our owne Land, but he third is usually sowen as Corne is in their fields in many places in Germany, yet it is sayd to be naturall in Italy: the fourth in the Ile which is not farre from Orleaunce: the fift is found in Spaine and Narbone in France, and so is the sixt also, and is there the most common: the two last are knowne by their titles; they all keepe the same time that the others doe.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and so likewise Ischaemon in Latin, it is also taken to be Canaria Plinij by Anguilara, and called Gall crus Apulei by him also, and Gramen Ischaemon by all other Authors, onely Leo [...]iceum was decea­ved in taking it to be Coronopus, because the Sclavonians called it Co [...]nitis pes Bauhinus and Tabermontanus one­ly make mention of the second: the third is called generally Gramen Mannae, and some adde esculentum, because it is of so much use among the Germanes, yet Thalius and some others call it Gramen ac [...]leatum. Cordus upon Dioscorides also calleth it Frumentum Germanicum Scwaden Oryzae species: the Italians call both this and the first Sanguinaria, Sanguinella and Capriola: the fourth Lobel calleth Gramen Scoparium Ischami paniculis as it is in the title: the fift Lobel formerly called Gramen Canarium alterum, but afterwards Gramen Canarium Ischami pani­culis, Lugdunensis Gramen vulgare Dalechampij as Bauhinus saith, but I thinke he is mistaken, for I cannot finde it so, others call it Gramen as if it were the first of Dioscorides, and so Clusius also taketh it to be, calling it Gra­men legitimum: the sixt is called by Lugdunensis, Gramen vulgare Dalechampij as Bauhinus noteth it truly but not so in the other: the seaventh Prosper Alpinus hath made mention of in his booke of Egyptian plants, and saith that the Egyptians call it Neiemelmsalb or Gramen crucis: The last is not remembred by any before, and therefore this title is sufficient for it. They may be all called Gramen Dactylon or Dactyloides, as Bauhinus doth from the forme of the pannickles, representing spread fingers, and thereupon might as well bee called in English Finger grasse as Cockes foote grasse: the Germanes call the third Himmeldaw quasi caeliros, and wee in English Dew Grasse.

The Vertues.

Cockes foote grasse bruised and layd to any place that bleedeth, doth stay the blood presently, whether from the nose or wound, yet if the rough spike be put into the nose and rubbed it will make it bleed: thus the divers manner of using it workes a contrary effect, both to draw blood and to s [...]ay it: being boyled with Axungia, that is, Hogs Suet and some houshould bread doth quickly heale the biting of a mad dogge: the same also applyed to hard tu­mors dissolveth them: it is sayd that the juice of branch that beareth onely three spikes together taken in the waine of the Moone, and put into the eyes that runne and water by some distillation of rheume, making them to lock red & to be bleare eyed, or else being bound to the necke in the beginning of the sayd disease, doth quick­ly discusse the humour and heale the eyes. The Dew grasse is sayd to discusse the hardnesse of womens breasts: the seede is food for small birds, and Pidgeons and Hens and for men also, for the Germanes and others seeth it like Rice, and so eate it; or put it into the broth of flesh as we doe Oatemeale and divers other wayes, being as fami­liar and common to them as Oatemeale is to us. The Cocks foote Quich grasse is thought to have all the proper­ties, and effectuall also that eyther of the Quich grasses before spoken of have, and therefore for brevitie I referre you to them. The Egyptian Cocks foote as Alpinus saith is used by the Egyptian women to helpe to breake the stone, eyther in the reines or bladder, but Velsingius aforesayd saith he could not learne it to be so effectuall, yet saith that he met with a Religious man comming from mount Sinai, that declared that the stone in the uretory vessels, but not in the bladder might bee voyded, by putting up the finger and pressing the bladder, and by putting into the neck of the bladder by the Vrinary passage a Goose quill, and blowing strongly therein, which he himselfe saith knew to be true. They also use the decoction of the rootes and seedes to provoke their courses and to give it to children to expell or drive forth the measels, small pox, faint spots, purples or petec­chie in them, as also they use to give it in pestilentiall feavers: the whole herbe, but especially the rootes they hold to be of singular good use to heale both greene wounds and old Vlcers; some of them also use the decocti­on thereof to procure sweate familiarly.

CHAP. XXV. Gramen Arundinaceum. Reede grasse.

OOf the Reede grasses there are divers sorts, some grow on the land and others in the water, those that grow in the Vp-land grounds, shall be entreated of in this Chapter, and the other hereafter.

1. Calamogrostis sive Gramen Arundinaceum majus. The greater Reede grasse.

The greater Reede grasse riseth up with many joynted stalkes and large sharpe cutting leaves on them like to those of the water Reede, but lesser: the toppes of the stalkes are furnished with di­vers hard long spikes or heades, somewhat like the common Reede, which when they have stood long doe open, and having a flocky substance in them are carryed away with the wind: the root is full of white strings, and some joynted ones,Minus. which spread in the ground. There is a lesser sort hereof, whose toppe is not so full of spikes, as having but one or two thereon.

2. Calamogrostis altera Norwegica. Reede grasse of Norway.

This other Reedegrasse of Norway groweth not so great but harder and rougher, both in stalkes and leaves then the former: the spoky tuft at the toppe is larger, more spread into severall panickles, sharper also and rougher in handling:Anglica the rootes hereof likewise consist of many long strings. We have one like hereunto, growing nere Hackney, if it be not the same (our milder Country altering the roughnesse) saving that this hath a tuft of hai­ry threds growing at the head of the roote.

3. Calamogrostis nostras sylvae St. Ioannis. Reede grasse of Saint Iohns wood.

This Reede grasse is in stalke and leaves somewhat like the next woolly Reede grasse, but the stalkes are joyn­ted in two or three places, two or three cubits high, with narrower leaves sharper and almost two cubits long, and a little striped withall: the toppe pannickles are sometimes a foote or more long, parted into many long spikes, which are soft as silke, and of a shining over-worne murrey colour: the roote is white with thicke strings, which spread in the ground sometimes.

[Page 1181]

1. Calamogrostis sive Gramen Arundinaceum majus. The greater Reede grasse.

1. Gramen Arundinaceum minus. The lesser Reede grasse.

2. Calamogrostis altera Norwegica. Reede grasse of Norway.

3. Calamogrostis sylvae Di Joannis. Reede grasse of Saint Iohns Wood.

[Page 1182]4. Calamogrostis sive Gramen tomentosum. The softer or woolly headed Reed grasse.

5. Calamogrostis torosa panicula. Round tofted Reede grasse.

6. Calamogrostis montana enodis sive Scirpus Tragi. The greater Mountaine Reede grasse.

4. Calamogrostis sive Gramen tormentosum. The soft or Woolly Reede grasse.

This woolly Reede grasse, is in the roughnes, drynesse, and forme of the leaves, not much un­like to that sort of Foxetaile grasse before spo­ken of in the Chapter of Foxetailes, which they of Mompelier called Pseudosohaenanthum, but much greater, and not woolly as some related them: the stalkes likewise being two or three cubits high, and with few joynts are rough, bea­ring large spiked heads, set all along a panickle, reddish for some time, but growing to ripenesse of a shining silver like whitenesse, and as soft as wooll in handling, from whence it tooke the name, the roote is somewhat hard and rough at the toppe, with divers long fibres issuing from it. This description is according to the Dutch copy, translated by Lobel himselfe.

5. Calamogrostis torosa panicula. Round tufted Reede grasse.

This sort of Reede grasse hath narrow long leaves somewhat softer and gentler in handling then the others before, yet not eaten by any cat­tle: the tuft or panickle it selfe is more round, and thicker, with shorter heads, set close to­gether like small knots or knobs, but somewhat flat on one side, the bloomings hereof are of a yellowish purple colour, some panickles like­wise are found to be more long and narrow the rootes are small and stringy.

6. Calamogrostis montana enodis sive Scirpus primus Tragi. The greater Mountaine Reede grasse.

This greater mountaine Reede grasse groweth up with strong stalkes, as high as a man, without any joynts on them, or but one at the most, having thereat soft, and not hard long leaves: at the toppes whereof are many long [...] chaffie spikes, set more spartedly then the others, each whereof is of a bright reddish yellow colour, and [...] upright. Another sort hereof is much lower and smaller, the spikes being smaller and shorter, and not [...] of a darke red colour: the roote is somewhat hard, but with divers fibres thereat.Alterum.

The Place and Time.

The first sort, both the greater and the lesser grow in moist Medowes that are s [...]ndy, rather barren then fertile. The second and third are expressed in their titles. The fourth in the borders of dry fields, and by the hedge sides [...] many Countries of this Kingdome, especially in Dorsetshire. The fifth also in the like places. The last groweth in the moist Woods that are on hills and mountaines: they flourish in the Summer time, and their stalkes perish before Winter.

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...], Calamogrostis also and Gramen Arundinaceum in Latine, Lobel calleth the first Calamogrostis forte Babylonicum, and Bauhinus Gramen arundinaceum spica multiplici. The second is not remem­b [...]d by any, before Lobel noted it in Norway, when he went into those parts with the Lord Zanche Ambassadour. The third also is to be knowne by the title. The fourth is called by Lobel, Gramen tomentosum Calamogrostis quo­ [...]dam, & vulgi Gramen plumosum, extant in his Dutch Booke, and it may be is that Gramen arundinaceum plumo­sum albu [...], that Bauhinus describeth for the 44. in his Prodromus, or very like it. The fifth also is not remembred by any Authour before. The sixth of both sorts is called by Tragus, Scirpi primum & alterum genus, and is thought to be the Iuncus Lychnanthemos of Thalius, and by Bauhinus, Gramen arundinaceum enode montanum.

The Vertues.

There is none of these Grasses serviceable for any Physicall use that we know, neither doe any Cattle feede thereon, by reason of their hard and sharpe cutting leaves except the sixt, and that but seldome neither: the stalkes of some of them are platted into mats, for Country women to lay and dry their new pressed cheeses on, and for o­the like uses.

CHAP. XXVI. Gramen Nemorosum glabrum. Smooth Wood Grasse.

THere are two kindes of Wood grasses, the one with smooth leaves, whose sorts shall be entreated of in this Chapter, and the other with rough or hairy leaves, in the Chapter following.

1. Gramen nemorosum capillaceum panicula alba. White tufted Wood grasse.

This small grasse groweth thicke and close together in a tuft having a number of greene leaves ri­sing from the roote, being as small as haires, and of a foote long, the stalkes rise up among them a cu­bit

2. Gramen nemorosum majus spica rufescente. The greater browne Wood grasse.

4. Gramen nemorum exile durum. Small hard wood grasse.

[Page 1184] or more high, smooth and bare almost without joynt or leafe on them, the toppes whereof end in a slender white panickle, not an hand breadth long, composed of small huskes set with beardes: the roote is small and threddy.

2. Gramen nemorosum majus spica rufescenne. The greater browne Wood grasse.

The greater Wood grasse hath a number of narrow grassie leaves springing from the roote, among which come forth many smooth round stalkes, without any joynt or leafe on them, at the toppes whereof stand loose smooth brownish spiked heads, seperated a little one from another, and as it were a little bearded: the roote is a bush of many small fibres or stringes.

3. Gramen nemorosum minus. The lesser Wood grasse.

The lesser sort differeth not from the greater, but that it is in all parts lesser and lower, the small chaffie bearded eares being smaller and nothing so soft, but rather hard and a little more sparsed.

4. Gramen nemorosum exile durum. Small hard Wood grasse.

This small grasse hath divers small hard leaves a span and a halfe long, the stalkes are slender, with very few joynts and leaves on them, at which joynts, and at the toppes also come forth small long chaffie spiked heades.

The Place and Time.

These according to their titles doe grow in Woods frequent enough in our owne Land in divers places, Bauhi­nus saith the first groweth plentifully in an Oaken wood not farre from Michel field in Swiserland, and flowrish when others doe.

The Names.

These have their names in their titles, being called Nemorosum or sylvaticum by all Authours that have written of them.

The Ʋertues.

These Grasses are not used in Physicke, nor are they any good fodder for cattle, but are utterly neglected both by man and beast.

CHAP. XXVII. Gramen nemorum hirsutum. Hairy Wood Grasse.

OF this kinde of hairy Wood grasse, there are some more sorts then of the precedent, as shall be pre­sently shewed.

1. Gramen nemorum hirsutum latifolium majus. The greater broad leafed hairy Wood grasse.

This greater Wood grasse hath divers long and somewhat broad leaves turning downewards, ri­sing from the roote, smaller to the end, grayish underneath and greene above, set about the edges with whitish

1. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus. The greater hairy wood grasse.

2. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus alterum praecor tuberosa radice. A greater earely hairy wood grasse with a knobbed roote.

[Page 1185]3. Gramen nemorum hirsutum latifolium minus juncea panicula. The lesser broad leafed hairy Wood grasse with Rush like leaves.

4. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus angustifolium. The greater narrow leafed hairy Wood grasse.

5. Gramen hirsutum angustifolium majus alterum. Another sort of narrow leafed hairy grasse.

6. Gramen nemorum hirsutum minus angustif [...]lium. The lesser narrow leafed hairy Wood grasse.

[Page 1186] small long haires, the stalke from among them groweth to be two foote high, with leaves at the joynts, and set at the toppe with divers small greenish flowers in little huskes which containe small seede when it is ripe: the roote is a tuft of many small long threds.

2. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus alterum praecor tuberosa radice. A greater early Wood grasse with a knobbed roote.

This earely Wood grasse hath larger leaves then the former, of a deeper greene colour and as hairy also, on the stalkes are leaves at the joyntes, as in the other, and such like heads or knaps of flowers, the roote is thicke, some­what short and browne, almost like a Tormentill roote, with a number of small brownish haires covering it very thicke.

3. Gramen nemorum hirsutum latifolium minus juncea panicula. The lesser broad leafed hairy Wood grasse with Rush like panickles.

This lesser Wood grasse is very like in the growing unto the first or broader sort, but that the leaves hereof are narrower and the panickle or tufted head, at the toppe of

9. Gramen hirsutum capitulo globoso. Globe headed hairy Wood grasse.

the small stalke, is smaller and somewhat resembling the toppes of Rushes.

4. Gramen nemorum hirsutum majus angustifolium. The greater narrow leafed hairy Wood grasse.

The greater narrow leafed Wood grasse, is very like in the manner of growing unto the first sort of Wood grasses, but that the leaves are much narrower, shorter, and turning downewards as the first, the stalke is bare without joynt of leafe, having at the top three small rough and almost round scaly heads set together: the roote is small and long with small fibres set thereat.

5. Gramen hirsutum angustifolium majus alterum Another sort of narrow leafed hairy grasse.

From a small reddish fibrous roote riseth up a stalke neere two foote high, and smooth, usually bearing at the toppe a soft white panickle, somewhat spread, and made of sundry small scales as it were, in every one whereof lyeth a small round blackish seede: the leaves are few a little hairy and some of them compassing the stalke: the whole panickle hath two small leaves set at the bottome thereof, the one rising higher then it, the other lower: this saith Bauhinus, groweth in the moist fieldes of Michelfield by Bassill.

6. Gramen nemorum hirsutum minus angustifolium. The lesser narrow leafed hairy Wood grasse.

This lesser Wood grasse is lesser then the last sort, having many long and narrow leaves growing at the roote, as hairy as any before, the stalke hath two or three joynts, and short leaves on them, and at the toppe divers small heads standing upright, each standing on a small hairy footestalke; the roote is somewhat long, like a Cyperus roote with a bush of small long threds.

7. Gramen nemorum hirsutum minimum. The least hairy Wood grasse.

The least hairy Wood grasse hath more store of narrow long hairy leaves then the last, but else in all things it agree­eth with the sixt in heads and flowers, but being whiter then the rest.

8. Gramen hirsutum sive exile ferrugineum. Small hairy browne Wood grasse.

This Wood grasse is as small as the last, but with lesser store of leaves, the heads on the stalkes that are not a­bove foure or five inches high, are Woolly and not fully round but a little flat and of a yellowish browne colour, the roote is small and fibrous.

9. Gramen hirsutum capitulis globosis. Globe headed hairy Wood grasse.

This Wood grasse hath long leaves as broad as the third sort here before, with some small soft haires about the edges, the stalkes are about a foote high, with joynts and leaves on them, the toppes being furnished with two or three round soft white woolly heads, composed of many small silver like threds: the roote is small and thred­die.

The Place and Time.

All these grow in Woods, some about High gate, and other places, and flowrish in the end of Summer, except the second, which is earlier then any of the rest by a moneth or two sometimes.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel and others, Gramen hirsutum nemorosum. Bauhinus giveth the figure of the third, and of the fifth, but I have thereunto added alterum to distinguish it from the fourth, being of later invention: The sixt is called Cyperella Cord [...] by Gesner in hortis, and Gramen exile hirsutum Cyperoides by Lobel, Gramen nemorum Dalechampij by Lugdunensis, and Gramen hirsutum capitulis Psyllij by Bauhinus. The seventh is the Gramen Leu­canthemum Dalechampij by Lugdunensis. The eighth is not mentioned by any before now. The last is called Combretum Plinij by Anguilara, Gramen Lucidum by Tabermontanus, Caesalpinus saith the Italians doe usually call it Herba Luziola quia noctis luc [...]t, it shineth more by night then by day.

The Vertues.

There is nothing of any propertie in them [...] medicine or any other use, the Cattle also refusing them by [...] their hairinesse.

CHAP. XXVIII. Gramen aculeatum & Echinatum. Prickly headed Grasse.

ALthough some of these grasses grow sometimes in moorish grounds yet they are as often found in the moist comes [...] and low places of medowes also,

2. Gramen aculeatum Germani [...]. The prickly headed Grasse of Germany.

and therefore may more fitly be inserted into this Classis then the next.

1. Gramen aculeatum Italicum. Matthiolus his prickly headed grasse.

This small grasse hath leaves and stalkes somewhat like the small ordinary grasses but that at the joynts with the leaves come forth small prickly heads, [...]oulded in huskes, and ending in three points wherein lye small long pointed seede.

2. Gramen aculeatum Germanicum. The prickly headed Grasse of Germany.

From a white threddy▪ roote rise up di [...]er [...] grassie leaves, and among them sundry slender stalkes leaning this way and that, whereon are set short spiked heads very rough and sharpe, made of many huskes wherein lye white seede.

3. Oxagrostis pumila Hispanica. Spanish sharpe pointed Grasse.

This small Spanish grasse groweth not above halfe a foote, and sometimes but three or foure inches high rising from the [...]oote, with two or three stalkes branching forth into sundry sprigs, and somewhat long, narrow and sharpe pointed hard leaves set one against another, and at the toppes of the stalkes small spiked heads of halfe an inch or more in length, fashioned somewhat like the heads of Holosteum Matthioli: the roote is white, long, joynted and creeping in the ground.

3. Oxyagrostis pumila Hispanica. Spanish sharpe pointed Grasse.

6. Gramen Triglochin. Arrow headed Grasse.

5. Echinato capite. Round prickly headed Grasse.

1. Italicum Aculeatum. Matthiolus his prickly headed Grasse.

4. Gramen echinatum planum. Flat prickly headed Grasse.

This small grasse riseth not much higher then a palme or handbreadth, and from a white [...] made of many fibres sendeth forth a few small hairy leaves an inch long, as also a small and fine stalke, with a flat spiked head and most sharpe aunes at the ends of the huskes whereof it consisteth.

5. Gramen echinato capitulo. Round prickly headed Grasse.

The roote of this grasse is composed of many white threds▪ sending forth some few narrow rough leaves two or three inches long, among which rise up slender, some higher and others lower stalkes, with one or two joynts and leaves at them, each having at the toppe a small round head set with very sharpe prickles, within the huskes whereof lye white cleere seede.

6. Gramen Triglochin Dalechampij. Arrow headed Grasse.

Vnto these grasses let me adde this also, which although others doe referre to another genus, yet I doe to this for the sharpe heads sake: it hath sundry narrow slender leaves foure inches long, among which the [...] that hath no joynt or leafe thereon groweth a foot high, bearing many small three square heads in a long [...] a­bove another, each on a severall short footstalke, fashioned somewhat like to a broad Arrow head, or the leafe of Sagitta [...]ia, but th [...] th [...]y are small and rounde [...], biforked below and sharpe pointed above; the root is a small bush of many small white fibres.

The Place and Time.

The three first grow in dry places and old mudde walls, and in the like places doe the other also grow and flourish at the save time with other sorts of grasses.

The Names.

The first was first called by Matthiolus Gramen aculeatum, and since by others in like manner, Bauhinus calleth it Italicum as he doth the second Germanicum, which Lobel called palustra [...]natum, and Lugdunensis Gramen a­culeatum Dalechampij: the third is not mentioned by any before now [...] the fourth is set forth by Bauhinus, and called Gramen spica pl [...]nis echinata [...] the fift is described both by Bauhinus and Columna this calling it Gramen mon­tanum echinatum tribuloide [...] capitatum, the other Gramen spica subrocund [...] echinata, or Gramen echinat [...] capitu­lato: the last is called by Lugdunensis Gramen Triglachin sive Vermiculatum Dalechampij, which Bauhinus doth di­versly referre, as unto that Gramen of Thalius that some as he saith would make a rush, but hee would not doe so for that the leaves were grassie, and groweth in wet or moorish places, but Lugdunensis saith his doth spring up in dry grounds; as also unto Gramen spicatum marinum alte [...]um of Lobel, whereunto I acknowledge it hath some resemblance, but that the place seemeth to contrary it: and that it is also the second Calamograstis of Tragus, and the fourth Calamogrostis of Lugdunensis; so that it seemeth that for some likenesse he applyeth the one to the other.

The Vertues.

Matthiolus would transferre the vertues of his Gramen acul [...]at [...] to those of Dioscorides, but there is much doubt made thereof by the learned, and of the rest there is nothing can be learned worth the relating.

CHAP. XXIX. Sch [...]nogrostis sive Gramen Iu [...]eum. Rush Grasses.

THere are divers sorts of Rush Grasses, some that grow in the upland grounds, some in the watery and moorish plashes, and some neare the Sea shores, of the former onely I meane to entreate in this Chap­ter, and of the rest in the [...] Classis among the moorish and water plants.

1. Gramen Iunceum montanum subcaerulea spica Cambro britanicum. The gallant mountaine Wels [...] Rush Grasse.

This gallant Rush Grasse hath a great [...] slender Rush like leaves, little lesse then a cubit or halfe a yard long, from among whom riseth up two or three [...]lender small stalkes, eight or nine inches long and much lower then the leaves, bearing at their toppes out from betweene two leaves which are rather like skin [...], being broad below and small toward the end yet one alwayes longer then the other, a small spi [...]d scaly like head, of a fine blewish colour.

2. Gramen Iunceum spe [...]osum minus. Another gallant small Rush Grasse.

This small Rush Grasse is very like the former, but that it hath much smaller [...] like leaves not past three or foure inches long, rising out of [...] browne hard huske or [...]ose, for at the toppe of a small fibrous roote, from among which spring up divers joynte [...] stalkes with such like leaves on them, and a [...] head at the toppe like unto the former, but of a browne [...] Chesnut colour and smaller as the whole plant [...], having two small leaves the [...]eat as in the former.

3. Gramen Iunceum Dalechampij. Dalechampius his Rush Grasse.

Dalechampius his small Rush grasse that groweth in cold and dry places, [...]th [...] round rush-like greene leaves rising from a very long white fibrous roote, whence spring divers joynted stalkes with some few leaves on them, and at the toppe a spar [...]ed or open spiked head, somewhat like unto the Holosteum Salaman [...]um of Clusius consisting of many purplish huskes.

4. Gramen Iunceum vulgare. The common Rush grasse.

The leaves of this common Rush grasse are almost round, seven or eight inches long, among which the stalkes that are a span long, beare at their heads sev [...]rall small panicle [...] spike fashion one above another: the roote is com­posed of brownish yellow thre [...]s.

5. Gramen Iunceum sylvarum majus articulato foli [...]. The greater joynted wood Rush Grasse.

The stalkes of this Rush grasse are somewhat flat and very greene, the leaves are almost round with many se­verall crosse joynts on them; the tufted heads at the toppe o [...] the stalkes that are neare two cubits high, are much spread into many rush-like pannickles and somewhat flat also: the roote creepeth a little set with many small fibres.

[Page 1189]

1. Gramen Iunceum subcaerulea spica Cambro Britanicum. The gallant Welsh Rush Grasse.

2. Gramen Iunceum speciosum minus. Another gallant small Rush grasse.

3. Gramen Iunceum Dalechampij. Dalechampius his Rush Grasse.

4. Gramen Iunceum vulgare. Common Rush Grasse.

5. Gramen Iunceum sylvaticum sparsa panicula. The greater joynted wood Rush Grasse.

6. Gramen Iunceum sylvarum minus articulato folio A lesser joynted wood Rush Grasse.

6. Gramen Iunceum sylvarum minus articulato folio. A lesser joynted wood Rush Grasse.

The divers stalkes of this Grasse that rise from the hard spreading roote with many fibres thereat doe take roote againe in the ground and beare such like joynted leaves, and small spread pannickle heads above, very like unto the last but smaller by the halfe in each. And there is a smaller also whose leaves are long and slender,Minus. but not joynted, the pannickle whereof is smaller also but sparsed in like manner.

7. Gramen Iuncoides Iunci sparsa panicula. Rush Grasse with rush-like sparsed heads.

The stalkes hereof are slender, somewhat flat and almost two foote high, the leaves are smaller then the com­mon sort about two spans long; the toppes likewise are smaller and spread with whitish heads: the roote is yellowish, spreading it selfe with long fibres.

[Page 1190]

7. Gramen Iuncoides Iunci sparsa panicula. Rush Grasse with rush-like sparsed leaves.

8. Gramen Iunceum parvum sive Holostium Ma [...]thioli. Tode Grasse

9. Gramen montanum Iunceum capite squamos [...]. Mountaine Rush Grasse with scaly heads.

8. Gramen Iunceum parvum sive Holostium Matthioli & Gramen bufonis Flandrorum. Tode Grasse.

This small Rush grasse (which the Flemmings generally call Padde grasse, that is, Tode grasse, and taken to bee the Holostium of Matthiolus in his last edition) groweth not much above a spanne high, whose leaves are very small, and those on the slender stalkes and branches from the joynts lesser, whereat and likewise at the toppes grow forth small yellowish chaffie heads or huskes, with short aunes as it were at the ends, each upon a short footestalke one above another:Medium & minus. the roote is fibrous and reddish. There groweth about Highgate and some other wet places one or two other sorts hereof differing from it in smalnesse, and likewise the one smaller then the other, whose heads are thicker or closer set together.

9. Gramen montanum Iunceum capite squamosa. Mountaine Rush Grasse with scaly heads.

From a small fibrous roote rise up two or three rush-like leaves about halfe a foote long; the stalkes are smooth and without any joynt or leafe thereon rising a foote high, at the toppe whereof from betweene two rough leaves, the one being long the other short shooteth forth a scaly head, small at the toppe somewhat resem­bling the head of the Phalaris Canary Grasse.

The Place and Time.

Some of these grasses grow on hills others in woods or neare them: the first on a high hill in Wales called Berwin continually covered with clouds and mists, and watered with sundry showers of raine, when at the same time the Sunne will shine faire in the vallies below it: the woods neare Highgate and the medowes thereabout doe nourish many of the other varieties: the last was found on mount Baldus, and doe all flourish in the Som­mer moneths of Iune and Iuly.

The Names.

By the name [...] in Greeke, and Gramen Junceum or Iuncoides in Latine be all these plants knowne: The first Lobel had entended to call Nardo Gangiti spuriae similis capillaris planta, but I have altered it and referred it ra­ther to these Rush Grasses whereunto it is most like, and so is the second also, being neither of them mentioned by any before: the two sorts of the sixt, the seaventh and the two smaller sorts of the eight are not likewise ex­tant in any other author: the third fourth fift and eight are so entituled by others as they are here set downe, yet Thalius calleth the eight Gramen epigonato caulon, and Bauhinus Gramen nemorosum caliculis paleacei [...]: but I thinke it is seldome in any wood: the last Bauhinus so called as it is in the title.

The Vertues.

All these sorts of Grasses have beene so lately found out, that there is no knowne use made of them in Physicke; and for the eight although Matthiolus in his last edition gave the figure of it, entituling it Holostium, and with­out any description, and seemed to referre it to that of Dioscorides, whose propertie is to binde and consolidate flesh whereof this is no way gulity, but it is altogether insipede like a grasse and without sappe like a rush, and is therefore called Holostium Matthioli ever since by all authors, or by these other titiles it beareth, for it is not yet knowne what that true Holostium of Dioscorides is, not any knowne plant can bee found in all things to equall it fully.

CHAP. XXX. Juncus. Rushes.

THere are divers sorts of Rushes, some great some small some soft and smooth, others hard, some barren others bearing seede, some sharpe pointed, others not, some on the Land, eyther in uplands or neare the Sea, others in the fresh waters, some againe sweet, others not at all [...] of those I meane to [...]ntreate in this Chapter that are not sweete, for or those kindes, the one called Sch [...]nanth [...]s or Iuneus odoratus, and the other Iuncus anguilosus or Cyperus [...]doratus, I have spoken in the first Classis of this worke among the the other sweete herbes: and first of the soft or smooth sorts of Rushes in this Chapter.

1. Iuncus laevis maximus. The greatest Bull Rush.

The great Bull Rush sendeth forth sundry tall, soft round smooth shootes which are the Rushes, of a fresh pale greene colour, greater then any of the other sorts of Rushes, having certaine sheathes like leaves compassing them at the bottome, and pointed at the ends but not sharpe, full of a white pith which are serviceable (the outer rinde being pilled away) for lights, being divers of them bound together and dipped in Suet or Tallow: towards the toppes of which on the one side breake forth sundry small brownish chaffie heads, each upon a short footstalke, wherein lye three square blackish seede: the roote is of a blackish browne colour, and groweth somewhat great and slope with divers strings or fibres thereat.

2. Iuncus laevis vulgaris. The common smooth Rush.

This Rush is in all things like the former but much lesser and shorter having a whitish pith within them as the other hath fit for the like uses, but that the heads are longer and the tuft or pannicle is close and not spread open as the next is: the rootes hereof are not great as the other, but are a bush of strings or threds.

3. Iuncus lavis panicula sparsa major. Another sort of great smooth Rushes.

This other greater sort is like the last but with fewer store of Rushes, of a darkish greene colour, and the tuft also or brownish pannicle is more spread at large, and each part standing on a pretty long footstalke, and is broad below and pointed upward: the roote is bushie like the last.

4. Juncus laevis glomerato flore. Round headed Rushes.

Round headed Rushes have divers shootes rising from the roote like unto the second sort and pitthy within like it, the chiefest difference consisteth herein that the tufted heads stand somewhat close together and are round, not p [...]inted at all.

5. Iuncus laevis panicula sparsa minor. Small Rushes with dispersed tufts.

This differeth from the greater sort before described, onely in the smalnesse of the plant, and growing in dryer grounds, which may peradventure cause the smalnesse.

1. Iuncus laevis maximus. The great Bull Rush.

2. 3. Iuncus laevis panicula sparsa major & glomerato flore. Another sort of great smooth Rush and round headed Rushes.

6: Iuncus exigu [...]s montanus mucrone carens. Small smooth pointed Rushes.

The roote hereof is small blacke and threddy, shooting forth a smooth round stalke foure or five inches high bearing at the toppe, a brownish red foure square head, having a small hard long thred above it, it hath also three small long leaves at the foote of the stalke of an inch long, like unto Rushes.

7. Iuncellus sive Chamaeschaenos. Small or Dwarfe Rushes.

Dwarfe Rushes grow not above an inch or two high▪ although they naturally grow by ponds sides, having three or foure Rushes somewhat great and thicke for their proportion rising from a fibrous roote, this hath not beene observed to bring any heads for seede,Iuncellis Lobelij. and therefore is called inutilis. Like hereunto is that small Rush mentioned in the Adversaria by the name of Luncellus but that it groweth somewhat higher, and bea [...]eth round tufts on the Rushes.

The P [...]ace and Time.

Many of these Rushes grow in watery plashes and grounds, and the first usually in the deeper waters; the three last grow in dryer places: and flourish chiefly untill the end of August or September, yet abide greene all the yeare.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke so called a loris & funibus for so in former times it was used, is Iuncus a jungend [...] in Latine, from the same effect of binding things together: the first is taken by Cordus and Bauhinus to bee the Mariscu [...] Plinij, furthered by Gaza his translation of Theophrastus, setting downe Mariscus alwayes for his Holosch [...]nos as being the greatest, which is as Pliny saith ad texandas tegetes aptum: yet as Lugdunensis saith, some take the Iuncus floridus or Gladiolus palustris to b [...] it, seeing it as well as this is fit to be brought into sundry workes: Bauhinus also and others take it to be Scirpus; yet it is thought that the ancients tooke them to be different plants. Terence in Andria bringeth in Donatus to say Junci species est scirpus laevis et enodis; and such an one is this Rush without any joynt therein, whereupon came the proverbe, Nodum in scirpo quaerere, to seeke a knot in a rush, spoken of such as are scrupulous and doubtfull, whereof no scruple or doubt neede to bee made: some thinke that the text of Dioscorides is corrupt and that in stead of [...] Iuncus laevis it should be [...] Iuncus palustris, and that by comparing Paulus Aegineta therewith, who hath [...] and so hath Hermolaus Barbarus also observed it. Gesner and Dodonaeus call it Iuncus grandis Holoschaenos, and Lugdunensis Holoschaenos Theophrasti, Tragus and others Iuncus palustris major, and Lobel and others Iuncus aquaticus & laevis maximus: the second Bauhinus calleth Iun­cus sive Scirpus medius, and saith it is the same that Tabermontanus calleth Iuncus sylvaticus: the third is the Iun­cus vulgaris alte [...] of Tragus, Iuncus laevis & vulgaris of Cordus, Dodonaeus and Lobel, and Oxyschaenos by Angui­lara and Lugdunensis: the fourth Lobel calleth glomerato flore and Iuncus simply by Matthiolus and others, and Iuncus laevis by Lugdunensis: the fift is Bauhinus his title and so are the two last: the Arabians call it Dis, the Ita­lians Giunco, the Spaniards Iunco, the French Ion [...], the Germanes Bintzen, the Dutch Bi [...]sen, and we Rushes.

The Vertues.

The seede of Rushes of this soft kind especially saith Galen and Dioscorides, tosted saith Pliny being drunke in wine and water, doth stay the flux of the belly or Laske and womens Courses, when they come downe two abun­dantly: it provoketh also Vrine; but it causeth headach: it provoketh sleepe likewise, but it must be given with caution, least it bring a dead sleepe with it: the bottome or tender leaves or part of the Rushes next to the roote being applyed to the bitings of the Phalangium or poysonous Spider healeth them; the roote saith Pliny boiled in water to the thirds helpeth the cough. Pliny maketh mention of an Oleum Iuncinum made of Iuncus as sweete as that of Roses, but sure it was not made of any of these sorts of Rushes but of the Iuncus odoratus, sweete smel­ling Rush. Galen sheweth excellently the property of the seedes of Rushes, that it is compounded of an earthly essence somewhat cold, and a watery somewhat hot: so that by drying the lower parts it doth leasurely send up vapours to the head, whereby sleepe is procured.

CHAP. XXXI. Iuncus asper sive Acutus. Hard or Sharpe Rushes.

OF this kinde of Rushes there are also divers sorts, some great, and some small, some bearing seede others barren or bearing none.

1. Iuncus acutus vulgaris. Common hard Rushes.

Our common Rushes that serve to strew the roomes and chambers in houses, groweth in the same manner that the former sort doth, but that sometimes the stalkes as it were give Rushes one from out of another, and not all from the roote seperately as others, and are also hard and sharper pointed, with little or no pith within them, the tufts are small, hard, spread abroad and short, that breake out towards the toppes as the other sorts doe.

2. Oxyschaenos sive Iuncus acutus Alpinu. Cambro britanicus. Welsh hard or sharpe Rushes,

The Rushes of this sort are many about halfe a foote long or more, somewhat great hard and sharpe pointed, from among which rise up naked Rushes or stalkes halfe a yard high, and from betweene two short leaves brea­king forth a sparsed pannickle, of sundry small chaffie huskes like unto Reed grasse, of a brownish colour: the roote is a bush of brownish hard fibres.

3. Oxyschaenos sive Iuncus acutus minor. Small hard Rushes.

This small Rush groweth very like unto the first, but with finer smaller, and as hard Rushes as the other, the tuft or panickle also is very like it, but closer and not so much spread open.

4. Iuncus maritimus capitulis Sorghi. Sea hard Rushes with blackish round heads of seede.

This hard Sea Rush hath sundry skinny browne heads, set next about the hard long slope roote which hath ma­ny small fibres under it, out of which rise thicke round hard, long and very sharpe pointed Rushes, from among which rise other Rushy stalkes three cubits high sometimes, bearing at the toppes from betweene two short leaves a number of blackish round heades a little pointed, sometimes but one and sometime two or three standing close [Page 1193]

1. Juncus acutus vulgaris. Common hard Rushes.

[...]. Iuncus acutus Cambro brit [...]nicus. Welsh hard or sharpe Rushes.

3. 7 Oxys [...]haenos Iuncumseu acut [...] minor, & [...] acu [...] ma­ritimus Anglicus. Small hard Rushes and English Sea hard Rushes.

4. Iuncus maritimus capitalis Sorghi. Sea hard Rushes with blackish round heads of seede.

[Page 1194]5. Iuncus acutus maritimus alter. Sea hard Rushes with whitish round heads of seede.

8. Iuncus maritimus Narbonensis. The Sea hard Rush of Languedocke.

joyned together, hanging downe from a short footestalke, which when they are ripe, open into three parts, shew­ing small and somewhat long seede within them.

5. Iuncus acutus maritimus alter. Sea hard Rushes with whitish round heads of seede.

This other Sea Rush groweth after the same manner that the last doth in all things, as well in height as in thicknesse or greatnesse, onely the heads of seedes are rounder, and not pointed, and breake out of the Rushes, two or three inches under the toppe, or sharpe pointed ends, about Midsomer each of those round heads will be co­vered as it were with a white downy or cottony matter, which bindeth and dryeth exceedingly.

6. Iuncus acutus maritimus caule triangulo. Sea sharpe Rushes with three square stalkes.

The roote hereof is creeping and fibrous, sending forth a few short leaves, and long three square stalkes about a foote in length, very sharpe pointed at the end, two or three inches under which breake forth sundry scaly and woolly heads of a brownish colour.

7. Iuncus acutus maritimus Anglicus. English Sea hard Rushes.

Our English Sea Rushes differ little in the growing from the other Sea Rushes, but that the pannickle is longer and slenderer, composed of many chaffie huskes.

8. Iuncus maritimus Narbonensis. The Sea hard Rushes of Languedocke.

This French Rush hath many slender tough and pliant long and sharpe pointed Rushes, of a pale greene colour, from among which riseth a small stalke, little longer then the leaves, bearing at the toppe three leaves, whereof one is exceeding long, and the other are short, in the middle of whom stand [...] large ro [...]d head composed of ma­ny long sharpe huskes set in eares, of a pale brownish colour, wherein lye small seede: the roote is browne long small, and creeping, set with divers short fibres thereat, smelling reasonably well.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in many low moist neglected grounds and fields, where it taketh up much roome and doth little good: The second was found by Doctor Lobel, in his life time, upon a high hill in Wales called [...], in sundry the wet and moorish grounds, in many places thereabouts. The third about Mo [...]pelier [...] thereabouts. The fourth and fifth in Narbone as Lobel saith, and betweene Saint Iohns de l [...]ce and Bayon, a [...] we have beene enfor­med. The sixth both on the Venetian shore, and in the way from Mompelier to the Sea. The seventh groweth on many of our English coasts. And the last about Narbone in France also. And doe all flowrish in the end of Summer.

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...], Oxyschaenos, and in Latine thereafter, Iuncus acutus & asper. The first is called Iuncus acutus & vulgatior by Lobel and Dodonaeus. The second hath not beene set forth before, and therefore hath the name according to the place of the growing thereof. The third is also but now made knowne to all. The fourth and fifth are set forth by Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria, under the title of Iuncus maritimus duplex. The former Bauhinus calleth Iuncus acutus, capitulis Sorghi Oxyschaenos Dioscoridis. The later is referred by him unto the Iuncus Holoschaen [...]s major of Lugdunensis, and was brought by Boel from Bayon, by the name of Iuncus Coriandri semine rotundo, and taken to bee the true Oxyschaenos of Dioscori [...]s. The sixth Bauhinus calleth as it is [Page 1195] in the title: The seventh is peculiar to our Coasts, and hath the name accordingly. The last is the Iuncus maritimus Narbonensis of Lobel, whereof I cannot finde that Bauhinus hath made any mention.

The Ʋertues.

The properties of this hard Rush, are referred to the former, working the like effects as it is thought, but more weakely.

CHAP. XXXII. Iuncus acumine reflexo. Hard Rushes with bending heads.

THere are yet some other kindes of Rushes to be handled, which because I would not huddle to­gether, I must distribute into sundry Chapters, that so every species may be under his owne genus, as neere as may be.

1. Iuncus acumine reflexo major. The greater bending Rush.

The greater of these turning Rushes, groweth after the manner of the greater soft Rushes, hath for his rootes somewhat round heads, covered with blackish browne coates or filmes, and under them, tu [...]ts of threds, from which heads rise sun­dry

1.3. Iuncu [...] acumine reflexo major & trifidu [...] The greater bending Rush and the triple tufted Rush.

long Rushes halfe a yard long or more, breaking a good way under the toppe, which bendeth or turneth downewards, out of a round skinny head into many skinny round heades, standing on short footestalkes, which have as it were five corners, full of cornered sharpe very small yellowish seede, of a little harsh taste.

2. Iuncus acumine reflexo alter. Another turning or bending Rush.

This other hath the Rushes more then halfe a yard long, having a blackish shining tuft or umbell, breaking forth two or three inches under the turning end, and standing without any footestalke, which are composed all of threds or thrums and blewish at the toppes.

3. Iuncus acumine reflexo trifidus. The triple tufted Rush.

The roote hereof is blacke, joynted, and fibrous, the Rushes are many, slender and foure or five inches long, the stalkes are parted at the toppes into three, and sel­dome into fower slender long Rushes, three or foure inches long a peece, betweene which come forth three small chaffie tufts or panickles.

The Place and Time.

They all grow in France and Germany, and keepe the s [...]me time that others doe.

The Names.

The first is called by Lugdunensis Iuncus Melancranis of Theophrastus, who taketh it also to be the Juncus Oxyschaenos faemina of Theophrastus, Gesner and Taber­montanus call it Iuncus laevis, and may be Thalius his [...] Lychnanthemos. The other two are remembred by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus, but in my opini­on the last is the small Iuncus maritimus alter of Lobel, as whoso will compare them shall finde.

The Ʋertues.

Wee have no other certainty of the Vertues of these, but a likelihood to be as effectuall as the last kinde of Rushes.

CHAP. XXXIII. Iuncus aquatîcus capitulis Equiseti. Aglet headed Water Rushes.

THere are two or three sorts of this Aglet headed kind of Rush, which for the difference sake from the other kindes of Rushes, I thought good to entreate of by themselves.

1. Iuncus capitulis Equiseti. Aglet headed Rushes.

This lesser sort bringeth forth from a creeping spreading roote, stored with many intricate fibres, divers slender naked Rushes about a cubit long, full of whitish pith, and having at the bottomes of them certaine reddish skinnes compassing them, and bearing each of them at their toppes, a small catkin or Aglet like the first head of an Asparagus, blooming with small white threds, like a Plantane head, which fall away quickly.

2. Iuncus capitulis Equiseti alter. Another Aglet headed Rush.

This other Rush hath sundry short Rushes rising from the creeping roote, from among which, other slender and taller Rushes doe spring about a foote high, each of them bearing such a like Aglet as the former, but somewhat lesser.

[Page 1196]

1. Iuncus aquaticus capitulis Equiseti. Aglet headed Rushes.

2. Iuncus Equiseti capitulis alter. The other Aglet headed Rush.

3. Iuncellus capitulis Equiseti fluitans. Floting Rushes with Aglet toppes.

This small Rush hath from a small threddy roote, commeth forth a very small slender bowing Rush, which divideth it selfe into many other small Rushes about two or three inches long, floating upon the waters, where it groweth. Whereof some grow upright and others doe bow or bend downe againe, each of them bearing a small head like the former, with a small long Rush growing by it.

The Place and Time,

These all have beene found in our owne land, as well as beyond Sea, the first not onely in the ponds and waters of a small village called Austroyel hard by Antwerpe, but in divers places with us also, the other in the brookes and ponds, of both Wales and England, in sundry places and are to be seene in the end of Summer when they flowrish.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel Iuncus aquaticus minor capitulis equiseti, and by Lugdunensis Iuncus clavatus Dale­champij. The second hath his title sufficient to expresse it, not being described by any other. The last Bauhinus so calleth as it is in the title, yet calling it minor, as he doth the first major.

The Vertues.

There is no property knowne to what malady any of these may be applyed but are held unprofitable as a great many others be.

CHAP. XXXIV. Iuncus cyperoides floridus. The flowring Cyperus Rush.

THere hath formerly beene knowne but one sort of these flowring Rushes, but Bauhinus hath added another lesser sort.

1. Iuncus floridus major. The greater flowring Rush.

This greater flowring Cyperus Rush (as it is differing from all the other sorts of Rushes, so it ex­celleth them all in beauty) hath sundry heads of leaves like unto those of Cyperus, rising from a long creeping or spreading roote like the Rushes, bushing with many fibres, from whence spring round smooth Rush like stalkes two or three cubits high, bearing at the top a large spread tuft or umbell of pale blush coloured flowers (yet Tragus describeth them to be white) with some threds tipt with yellow in the middle, which falling away bring in their places small round blackish heads, containing small seede within them.

2. Iuncus floridus minor. The lesser flowring Rush.

The smaller Cyperus Rush hath a whitish joynted roote, a small stalke of a hand bredth high, having three long sharpe pointed Rush like leaves, two whereof rise higher then the stalke, and at the toppe five flowers, one [Page 1197] flowring after another, after which come two small round heads

1. Iuncus floridus. The flowring Rush.

set together on each footestalke, of the bignesse of the Candy bitter Vetch.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in watery ditches, pooles and plashes, in most parts of this Kingdome: The other hath beene observed in Swis­serland in sundry places, and are flowrishing all the Summer long, ripening the seede in the meane time.

The Names.

Although this hath no Greeke name, yet it hath found divers Latine names, being called by Tragus Calamogrostis secunda, by Matthiolus, Lugdunensis, Camerarius, and others, Iuncus floridus, by Lobel, Iuncus Cyperoides floridus paludosus, by Cordus, Gladiolus palustris, by Dodonaeus, Gladiolus aquaticus, who findeth it erro­nious in them that call it Iuncus floribus, but is in as great an error himselfe to follow Cordus, that calleth it Gladiolus from the false translation of Gaza, making Theophrastus his Cyperus to be Gla­diolus, as Pliny (it may be) misled him before, whereunto it hath no correspondence, saving a little in the leaves, hee also taketh it to be Sp [...]ganium Dioscoridis, wherunto it agreeth as little, some also call it Butomos Theophrasti, and Lonicerus Carex alterum. The Italians call it Giunco florido. The Dutch Watter Lisel, and Gerard Water Gladioll, following Cordus, who confoundeth Theophra­stus his Cyperis, with Dioscoridis his Gladiolus.

The Vertues.

Matthiolus saith it is thought to worke the like effects that the other sorts of Rushes doe, but according to Cordus his mi­staking it to be Gladiolus, he saith it is good to helpe the paines of women in their delivery of childing, being boyled in wine and drunke.

CHAP. XXXV. Spartum herba sive Iuncus. Matt weed or Mat Rushes.

ALthough the Spartum Plinij be a kinde of Rush, growing rather in dry then moist places, yet be­cause the other sorts of Grasses that serve with us for the same purposes, to make Mats and other such like workes, doe grow in wet and Moorish grounds, neare the Sea side, and are called by the same name of Spartum, I must rather then divide it place it with the other.

1. Spartum Plinij sive Iuncus Hispanicus. Spanish Rushes.

The Spansh Rush riseth up with a number of round Rushes a cubit long, each whereof is parted a little above the ground, into three or foure more slender long, tough and greene Rushes, somewhat broader at the first, being whitish in the middle, which soone after have both their edges so drawne together, that it maketh them seeme round, so that the partition is hardly discerned, and then grow harder, and whitish, when they are dry, (as we see them in frailes, and in the round mats wherewith the floores of chambers are matted, as they are wrought there and brought over to us) from among which rise up sundry stalkes, somewhat higher then the leaves bearing at the toppe a small long head of many sharpe pointed huskes, after which come small long seede, like unto some of the other Grasses: the rootes spread in the ground into many tufts, matting therein that in some places they take up two foote square or more.

2, Spartum Plinij alterum mollius. The softer Spanish Rush.

This other Spanish Rush groweth in the very same manner and order, that the former doth, and differeth from it onely in these particulars, the Rushes are more fine and slender, softer also and bearing a shorter tuft at the top, breaking out of a skinny huske or hose: the rootes hereof doe mat like the other, and grow in moister places.

3. Spartum marinum nostras. Our Matweed or Marram.

This Matweed hath divers long hard, and very sharpe pointed Rushes, piercing their legges that are not boo­ted going among them, the stalkes have soft spiked long heads, like unto the eares of Rye, and blooming like it also, the rootes creepe in the ground, and fasten themselves strongly therein.

4. Spartum marinum nostras alterum. The other of our Sea Matweedes.

This other Matweede is in the growing like the former, but that the rushes are broader and shorter, and the heads or spikes also: the rootes likewise creepe and are strongly fastened into the ground.

5. Spartum parvum Batavicum & Anglicum. Small Matweede.

The Small Matweed hath shorter smaller and harder rushes, the stalkes are a cubit high, having small thin long spikes, and harder at the toppes then the former: the rootes likewise are long, hard, and somewhat tough, fit to be wrought into little baskets or the like.

[Page 1198]

1. Spartum Plinij sive Iuncus Hispanicus. Spanish Rushes.

2. Spartum Plinij alterum molluis. The softer Spanish Rush.

3. Spartum marinum nostras. Our Matweed or Marram.

4. Spartum marinum nostras alterum. The other of our Sea Matweedes.

[Page 1199]5. Spartum parvum Batavicum & Anglicum. Small Matweede.

6, 7. Spartum Narbonense & minimum Anglicum. The small French and English Matweedes.

6. Spartum Narbonense. French Matweede.

The French Matweed hath smaller rounder and whiter leaves or rushes then the last, and closer growing toge­ther like unto the smallest and finest sort of rushes, and are about a spanne long apeece, or somewhat more: the small slender stalkes have small single headed whitish spikes on them, smelling like Mosse: the rootes are small short threds.

7. Spartum minimum Anglicum. The smallest English Matweed.

The smallest English Matweed hath many smal slender round rushes like threds, almost foure or five inches long, growing thicke together, among which the stalkes which are very small, have smaller heads and single like the last, that is consisting but of one or two small rowes: the rootes are long and yellow, like the former small English sort.

8. Spartum Basili [...]nse capillaceo folio. The Germane Matweed.

The Germane Matweed hath sundry rushes rising from the small threddy roote, which divide themselves into soft very fine Rushes, sometimes but halfe a foote long, and sometimes a foote, there hath beene no head or spike found with it as yet.

9. Spartum vari [...]gatum. Party coloured Matweede.

The round rushes of this Matweed are seldome above foure or five rising from the roote, par [...]ed red and greene, but being transplanted change their beauty, and come all to be of one colour, this was found on the hills by Fran­kensise in Germany. The Spartum Austriac [...] of Clusius I have set forth in my former Booke, under the title of Gramen Plumarium.

The Place and Time.

The two former sorts grow not onely in Spaine, but in divers Islands belonging thereto, as the Canaries, Made­n [...]. The rest are specified in their titles or discriptions, and doe flowrish in the end of Summer.

The Names.

As we have formerly shewed you the Spartum Graecorum, which is a shrubby kinde of Broome, so doe I this [...] to be called Spartum latinor [...]; or herba to distinguish it from the other. The first is the Spartum of Pliny, which was in his time as plentifully growing in Spaine as now, and therefore the Tract thereof was called Spar­t [...]rius campus, wherein new Carthage, called Carthagena now standeth, and therefore all Writers call it Spartum Plinij or herba, onely Dalechampius upon Pliny calleth it Iuncus Ibericus sive Hispanicus, and Bauhinus, Gramen Sparte [...] primum pannicula comosa. The second is also called Spartum Plinij, or herba alterum, by all but Bauhinus, who calleth it Sparteum secundum panicula brevi folliculo inclusa. The third is the Spartum herba tertia maritimum of Clusius, who calleth it Spartum nostras, meaning his owne Country, bu [...] Gerard transferreth this title to our owne Land, and so doe I, for so he and I might very well doe, growing plentifully on the Coasts of Norfolke, and Suffolke, and in other places with us also. The fourth is the Spartum herba quartum Batavicum of Clusius, which [Page 1200] Lobel calleth Spartum nostras alterum, and Bauhinus, Gramen Sparteum spica [...]um latifolium. The fifth is the Spar­tum nostras parvum of Lobel and I have added Anglicum to it in the title, being to be found with us as well as with them, Bauhinus calleth it Gramen Sparteum Iuncifolium. The sixth is the Gramen Sparteum Monspeliense of Bau­hinus, but it being sent to Doctor Lobel from thence was named as it is in the title, which is not much differing. The seventh was found in our owne Land, and for the smallnesse called minimum. The two last are called by Bau­hinus, Gramen Sparteum, with the rest of their titles as I here set them. The Italians, and Spaniards, call in Spart [...], and the second sort Albardi, The Dutch Halm. And we in English, Helme, and M [...]tweede, but the people all along the Coasts of Norfolke and Suffolke, call it Marram, and may be called Sea Rus [...]es as well.

The Vertues.

We know of no use these have in Physicke: but are employed wholly by the Spaniards, in all the places where it groweth (I meane the Spanish kinde) not onely for Mats, small and great, for Chambers, frailes, and b [...]kers sowed with the same stuffe together or for Bootes, Shooes, Coates, R [...]pes or Cords, and many other such like uses: but the second in being softer, and not fit for such purposes, are used to fill sackes to serve them for beds, as we doe with straw to lye upon, our Sea kindes are used by diverse, both with us and in the Low Countries for Mats, Hassocke [...], and diverse other such like meane workes very serviceable.

CHAP. XXXVI. Equise [...]um. Horsetaile or rough joynted Rushes.

AS a Complement to finish this history of Rushes, let me joyne this unto them, forso I thinke they may very well be, both for their forme, although differing in roughnesse, joynts, and posture of leaves, as place of growing, whereof there are many sorts, both of the moorish and Vpland grounds, as shall be shewed.

1. Equisetum majus palustre. The greater Marsh Horsetaile.

The greater Horsetaile that groweth in wet grounds, at the first springing hath heads some­what like to those of Asparagus, and after grow to be hard rough, hollow stalkes, joynted at sundry places up to the toppe, a foote high, so made as if the lower part were put into the upper, whereat grow on each side a bush of small long Rush like hard leaves, each part resembling a Horsetaile, whereof it came to be so called, at the toppes of the stalkes come forth small catkins like unto those of trees: the roote creepeth under ground having joynts at sundry places.

2. Equisetum palustre Linariae scopariae folio. Broad leafed Horsetaile.

The roote of this Horsetaile creepeth, and is joynted like the former, the stalkes likewise are a cubit high, hol­low

1. Equisetum majus palustre. The greater Marsh Horsetaile.

3. 4. Equisetum palustre minus & alterum brevioribu [...] folij [...]. Small Marsh Horsetaile, and Barren Horsetaile.

[Page 1201]5. Equisetum omnium minus ten [...]ifolium. The smallest and finest leafed Horse taile.

7. 8. Equisetum Iunceum sive [...]dum & ramosum. Naked, and branched Rush Horse taile.

10. Equisetum foetidum sub aqua repens. Stinking Horsetaile.

and joynted in the same manner, set with leaves after the same fashion but that they are bro [...]er then those of Tode Flax, and like almost unto those of Broome Tode Flax, greene rough, long, and easie to breake, what jule or catkins it beareth hath not beene observed.

3. Equisetum palustre minus. Small Marsh Horse taile.

This smaller Horse taile differeth not in the manner of grow­ing from the former, the chiefest difference resteth in that it is smaller, and the leaves or bristles as some call them fewer and shorter that are set at the joynts.

4. Equisetum alterum brevioribus folijs. Barren Marsh Horse taile.

This other small Horse taile differeth litle from the last, sa­ving that this is often found not to beare any seede as the others doe, and yet Bauhinus calleth it Polyspermon, as being plentifull in bearing seede at the joynts at some times and in some places.

5. Equisetum omnium minus tenuifolium. The smallest and finest leafed Horse taile.

This Horse taile that for the smalnesse and finenesse of the leaves growing in the lower wet grounds in the woods about Highgate not farre from London, deserveth also to be numbred with the rest, growing in the same manner that the others doe, & differing onely in the forenamed parts. This seemeth to differ from that which with Bauhinus in his Prodromus is the third calling it Equisetum palustre tenuissimis & longissi [...]i [...] folijs, onely in growing higher and the leaves somewhat longer.

6. Equisetum minus polystachion. Many headed Horse taile.

In the joynted and running rootes, in the joynted stalkes and in the c [...]tkins that it [...]eareth at the toppes, this Horsetaile diffe­reth not from the former small ones: but in this, that at the joynts it beareth three or foure fine small stalkes with a small close spiked catkin on the toppes of them, and a greater at the head of the maine stalkes, more loosely set or more opening then the rest blooming very pale blush flowers.

7. Equisetum Iunceum sive [...]dum. Rush or naked Horse taile.

The [...]ush Horse taile groweth up with sundry joynted rough Rushes about a foote high or more sometimes, without any leaves at the joynts, and hereby it is knowne from all the rest, and is more used by sundry workemen [Page 1202]

11. Equisetum pratens [...] maj [...]. The greater [...]edow Horse taile.

14. Equisetum [...] Creticum. Mountaine Horse taile of Candy.

to smooth and polish their workes of wood and bone then any other: the roote is joynted likewise and creepeth.

8. Equisetum Lunceum ra [...]sum. Branched Rush Horse taile.

This differeth onely from the last, in growing with many stalkes from the toppe of one, that first riseth out of the ground, and that many of those stalkes doe branch themselves forth into others, all of them full of joynts and without leaves.

9. Equisetum nudum minus variegatum. Small party coloured Horse taile.

From a small blackish creeping roote spring up sundry small hollow pale greene stalkes of a foote and some much lesse high, full of joynts, the lower joynts whereof are blackish and the upper whitish without leaves (yet is most likely to bee the same Mr. Iohnson in his Gerard saith hee found with small leaves, and calleth Horse taile Coralline, howsoever this may sometimes seeme to differ both from Gesner and his) at the toppe where­of standeth a small short head, somewhat like a small catkin, the crowne whereof being white hath eight or ten very small sharpe pointed leaves under it, which being troden on will cracke and make a noyse.

10. Equisetum faetidum sub aqua repens. Stinking Horse taile.

The stinking Horse taile groweth up both in and out of the water, with sundry branched stalkes, but striped athwart, and set with short leaves at every joynt, having divers small threds growing at sp [...]es on them, greene while it is in the water, but taken forth and dryed it becommeth gray and brittle, easie to be rubbed into po [...]ther with ones fingers, and falling also into pouther of it selfe by lying, and smelling somewhat like unto Brimstone: it groweth not onely in the ditches of the bathes of Apo [...]a neare Pad [...]n but in Luserne and Ba [...]ill also. And these be the sorts of Horse taile that delight to grow in water [...] and wet grounds onely, and are not to be found else­where. There are some other sorts that are sometimes found growing although seldome as well in the lower wet grounds as in the uplands, which for their double habitations I thought good to seperate by themselves, and speake of them in the last place.

11. Equisetum pratense majus. The great Medow Horse taile.

For the forme and manner of growing this differeth not from the former but in growing greater and bushing with more store, and longer leaves then any at the joynts, each leafe being also joynted with little, scarse discer­nable joynts.

12. Equisetum [...]vense L [...]pioribus set [...]. Corne Horse taile.

This Corne Horse taile groweth very like the last, but greater in bulke although somewhat shorter in leaves, and not joynted at all that ever I could observe, yet I have seene it in [...] and other places growing in the bor­ders of the Corne fields, and often pl [...]ghed up when they follow their grounds, so great, that [...] stalke hath beene like a small bush.

13. Equisetum sylvaticum minus. Wood Horsetaile.

This small Wood Horsetaile groweth like the rest, but the joynts are farther seperate in sunder, and the leaves being few are somewhat small and long withall, the rootes are like the rest.

14. Equisetum montanum Creticum. Mountaine Horsetaile of Candy.

This mountaile horsetaile is somewhat like unto the eight sort here before set downe, having divers Rushie stalkes with leaves on them, branching forth both above and below, at severall places whereof [...] forth small flowers, and after them small long and round reddish huskes conteining small seede within them: the roote is small and long.

The Place and Time.

By the titles or descriptions for the most part may the place [...] of all these be knowne where they [...], and nee­deth not to be here repeated againe: they doe spring up with their blackish heads in Aprill, and their blooming [...] in Iuly, seeding for the most p [...]t in August, and then perish downe to the ground, rising a fresh in the Spring.

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...] and Hippuris in Latine also by divers, and Equisetum or Cauda [...] which is the same with Hippuris of the forme of an Horsetaile, and with the stalke of leaves being turned downe doth re­semble by other names it is called as Equina [...]is, and by Pl [...]ny Equis [...]lis, and of some S [...]ix Equina, and Sanguinalis from the [...] effect it hath to [...] blood. The first is the Hippuris major of Dodonaeus and others, and Equi­setum [...] by Lobel and others, Anguilara tooke it to be Cau [...]n Plinij, but that I have shewed you before is ano­ther plant that shrubby and liveth; the second Bauhinus onely maketh mention of by the same title it beareth: the thir [...] [...] the Equisetum palustre of Lobel in his Dutch booke, the fourth is taken by many to be the Polygonon f [...]mina [...] and Pliny his third Polygonum of the [...] joynts it hath, as Matthiolus, Gesner, and sun­dry others by Lobel Polygonum famina semine vidua, and by Cordus Sanguinalis femina and [...]: the fift is of our [...] land not mentioned as I take it by any auther, although as I there say Bauhinus his Equisetum te­ [...]issi [...]is & [...]gissimis [...] is somewhat like unto it: the sixt, ninth and tenth are all of Bauhinus his demonstration as they are entituled, [...] Lugdunensis mentioneth the tenth by the name of Equiseti quintum [...] minimum: the seaventh is the first Hi [...]puris of Trag [...] and called also by him and Lugdunensis Equisetum Iunceum, by Cordus Sanguinalis faeminae similis and by Bauhinus Equisetum folijs [...]dum non ramosum sive Iunceum [...]: the eight is the Equisetum of Matthiolus and Lugdunensis called by Lobel and Dodonaeus Hippuris minor, the eleventh is the Equisetum alterum of Matthiolus Lugdunensis and others, the Hippuris altera of Tragus, Hippuris fontalis of Lobel and Equisetum pratense longissimis setis by Bauhinus: the twelfth is the Hippuris minor of Tragus, Polygo­ [...] faemina of Fuchsius, and Hippuris arvensis major of Tabermontanus: the last is the Hippuris minor altera of Tragus, and Equisetum sylvaticum of Tabermontanus and Bauhinus. The Arabians call it Dhen ben alcail Dhemb [...] and Dheneb alcail, the Italians cod [...] di cavallo, the Spaniards Coda dimula and rabo de mula; the French Queve de [...] and Prelles, the Germans Schaffthew, and Ross schwantz, the Dutch Peert steert, and wee in English gene­rally Horse taile, and of some Shave grasse, and as I sayd in the beginning by resembling a Rush might be called rough joynted Rushes.

The Vertues.

Horse taile the smoother rather then the rough, and the leaved then the bare, is both more used and of better effect in Physicke, and is as Galen saith with the bitternesse of a binding qualitie, and dryeth without sharpenesse. It is very powerfull to stanch bleedings wheresoever, eyther inward or outward, the juice or decoction there­of being drunke, or the juice, decoction or distilled water applyed outwardly, it stayeth also all sorts of Laskes and Fluxes in man or woman and the pissing of blood, and healeth also not onely the inward Vlcers and excoria­tions of the intralls, bladder, &c. but all other sorts of foule moist and running Vlcers, and soone sodereth together the toppes of greene wounds, not suffering them to grow to maturation: it cureth also Ruptures in children quickly, in the elder by time, according to the disposition of the partie, and the continuance: the decoction here­of in wine being drunke is said to provoke urine, to helpe the strangury and the stone, and the distilled water thereof drunke two or three times in a day a small quantitie at a time, as also to ease the paines in the intralls or guts, and to be effectuall against a cough that commeth by the destillation of rheume from the head: the juice or distilled water being warmed, and hot inflammations pustules or red wheales and other such eruptions in the skinne, being bathed therewith doth helpe them, and doth no lesse ease the swellings, heate and inflammations of the fundament and privy parts in man or woman. Countrey huswives doe use any of these rough sorts that are next at hand to scoure both their woodden, p [...]uter and brasse vessels, the young buds are dressed by some like Asparagus, or being boyled, are after bestrewed with flower and fryed to be eaten.

CHAP. XXXVII. Tipha. Cats taile or Reede Mace.

BEing next to shew you all the sorts of Reedes, I would set this in the first place to be entreated of, as a meane betweene the Rushes and Reedes, before I come to those are properly called Reedes, whereof there are three sorts.

1. Typha maxima. The greater Reede Mace.

This great Reede Mace shooteth forth divers very long, soft and narrow leaves, pointed at the ends in a manner three square, because the middle on the backside is great, and sticketh forth, amongst which rise up sundry smooth round and taper-like stalkes, stuffed and not hollow above a mans height, with joynts and leaves on them, from the lower part upwards a good way, but bare and naked thence to the toppe, where they have small long and round heads, shewing forth at the first some yellowish flowers, which being past the torch or spike groweth greater, and consisteth wholly of a flocky substance, of a blackish browne colour on the outside, somewhat solid [Page 1204]

1. Typhae maxima. The greatest Reede Mace.

2. 3. Typha minor & minima. The two lesser sorts of Reede Mace.

or weightie, yet is in time blowne away with the winde: the roote is white somewhat thicke knobbed and joyn­ted, spreading much with many long fibres at it, sweet in taste if it be chewed.

2. Typha minor. The lesser Reede Mace.

This differeth in nothing from the former, but in that it attaineth not to that height and greatnesse that the former doth.

3. Typha minima. The least Reede Mace.

The least Reede Mace likewise differeth not from the last, but in being smaller both in leafe and stalke, which are more hard or rough, and in the top which in some places beareth a smaller spike above, the lower being grea­ter with a small distance betweene them, and a small leafe at the bottome of it.

The Place and Time.

They doe all grow either in the middle of watery ditches or ponds, or by the banckes and sides of them in many places of this kingdome, and flower about Midsommer, the Torch Mace being ripe in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and in Latine Typha a cylindro turbinataquaspicae effigis, quasi typhonis sese gyrantis tur­binem, aut gigantis staturam minacem imitatur: aut ut inquit Ruellius; quod sceptra regum & clavas argenteas vel aureas, quae ante primos magistratus gestantur, vulgo a Mace, dictas perpolitas, caulis lanosa floccum densitate, summa­tim fastigiatus aemuletur: some call it Cestrum morionis as Dodonaeus saith, and some Typha aquatica or palustris, to put a difference betweene it and that kind of Typha is put among the Cornes, and therefore called Typha Cerealis: Theophrastus maketh mention of them both as it is thought, and Dioscorides but of this one; but Theophrastus saith that his Typha palustris is without leaves, which therefore cannot agree hereunto. Pliny also speaketh hereof, lib. 16. c. 36. among the sorts of water Reedes. It hath no other name given it by any author, saving that Anguilara tooke it to be Ʋlna and Dodonaeus calleth it Papyri species, and Lugdunensis putteth it by the name of [...] Dodonaei: Dodonaeus seemeth to take this to be that Scirpus that Ovia in sexto Fastorum mentioneth in these [...] in plaustro scirpea matta fuit: but not onely I but divers others more learned doe doubt thereof, as also that he [...] ­ferreth it to the Phleum of Theophrastus (but not Phleos, for that is a thorny plant, as I have here before shewed) which he numbereth inter palustria Orcho [...]nij, and Aristophanes also as I recited him in the Chapter of the sweete Cyperus bringeth in the Frogs rejoycing that they had spent the day inter Cypirum & Phleum, whose flower Theophrastus saith is called Anthela as Dodonaeus saith, but I rather judge it of the fruit; for Theophrastus menti­oneth both Typha and Phleum. The second is onely remembred by Clusius if it be not the same that Gerard saith he saw growing in Shepey: the last is called Typha minor by Lobel in his Adversaria, and by Lugdunensis, as also Typhula and murina by Clusius in his Pa [...]onick Observations. The Italians call it Mazza s [...]rda, because that if the dust of the heads get into the eares of any it will make them deafe: the Spaniards Behordo and Iunco ama­rocodaco. [Page 1205] The French Masse de Iunc. The Germanes Narrenkolben. The Dutch Lis [...]h doden, and Donsen. And we in English in divers places Cats taile, and Reede Mace by others: but in being betweene a Rush and a Reede, it might fitly be called Torch rush, or Torch reede: Some also call this as well as the next, by the name of Sedge.

The Vertues.

Matthiolus giveth such a property hereunto, that the pouther should helpe children when they are bursten, being mixed with Betony, and the rootes of Gladioll and Horse-tongue, but others doe utterly contest against it, to be taken inwardly being too dangerous, in that it would rather strangle then helpe them, for it is usually known and mixed as a baite to kill Mice. Dioscorides onely saith that the flocky substance mixed with Axungia, is good to heale burnings; it is held by good Authors to be used in the place of the true Paper reede, for those uses it is ap­pointed. It doth moderately clense and dry, and being applyed to the bleeding places stancheth blood. The leaves hereof are usually kept to make Mats, and for childrens chaires, and many other the like uses.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Sparganium. The Burre Reede.

OF this kinde of Reede I have foure sorts to shew you, two whereof are generally remembred by most Writers, a third as the least of them all, is mentioned by Bauhinus: but we have a fourth sort lately brought from Virginia.

1. Sparganium ramosum. Branched Burre Reede.

This branched Reede hath larger, broader, and rougher leaves then those of the Reede mace▪ yet three [...]re as it were like them, and sharpe, both at the edges and points, among which riseth a rough round stalke two foote high, with the like but lesser leaves on them, dividing it selfe toward the toppe into sundry branches, bearing on them divers small greene burres, which are not rough at the first, but growing ripe are hard and prickly, somewhat resembling the rough burres of Platanus, the Plane tree, with a leafe at the joynt, no to the toppe, the roote busheth into many strings and fibres.

2. Sparganium non ramosum. Vnbranched Burre Reede.

This other burre Reede groweth up in the like manner, with leaves somewhat broader then the former, and a single lower stalke, not branched at all, but bearing the like balles or burres, but somewhat softer and not so prick­ly with a leafe at every one of them likewise: the roote also is like the other.

3. Sparganium minimum. The least Burre Reade.

This small Burre reede hath a stalke about two inches high, rising from a small roote, composed of a few long

1. Sparganium ramosum. Branched Burre Reede.

1. 2. Sparganium majus ramosum, & n [...]n ramosum. Branched and Vnbranched Burre Reede.

[Page 1206]2. Sparganium non ramosum. Vnbranched Burre Reede.

4. Sparganium majus sive ramosum Virginianum. The great branched Burre Reede of Virginia.

stringes or fibres, on the toppe whereof standeth a small round head, and another lesse then it thereupon, of the same forme and colour of the former, having foure or five long narrow leaves standing on each side of the stalcke, and rising higher then the stalke it selfe.

4. Sparganium majus sive ramosum Ʋirginianum. The great branched Burre reede of Ʋirginia.

This kinde of Burre reede hath onely two or three very long and somewhat bread, [...] greene leaves rising from the roote, and in the midst of them a strong round stalke, without any leaves thereo [...] and branching forth neare the toppe into many round somewhat prickly Burres, of the bignesse of a Wall [...], without any shew of flowers appearing thereon. The roote is somewhat knobby at the head, with divers strings thereat.

The Place and Time.

These Burre Reedes grow in watery ditches, ponds, and rivers usually, or by the sides of them in sundry parts of this Land, except the two last, the one whereof in Germany, the other in Virginia, brought by Mr. Tradescant the younger, they flourish with the Reede mace or thereabouts.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] quod folijs ejus latis & vitilium modo lentis, pr [...] fascij [...] nutrices utantur: in Latine also Sparganium, and Xiphidion also as Dioscorides saith in his time. The first is called Sparga­nium generally by most Authors, yet Anguilara, Ruellius, and Dodonaeus take it to be [...] Theophrasti, Dodo­naeus also and Thalius call it Platanaria, because the burres of it as I said are like those of the Plane tree. Lonicerus taketh it to be Carex, Lugdunensis maketh it to be Phleos faemina of Theophrast [...]s, but as I have formerly shewed, there is great difference betweene his Phleos and Phleum, this last being a moorish plant, and the other a thorny: The second is called Sparganium alterum by Lobel, Lugdunensis and others, and Pla [...]a [...]ia altera by Dodonaeus, who findeth fault with that which Matthiolus set forth for Sparganium, and saith this without branches doth bet­ter agree to Dioscorides his description, having burres at the toppe of the stalke. The third Bauhinus onely ma­keth mention of, and the last by no other before.

The Vertues.

Galen onely saith that Sparganium is of a drying faculty, and Dioscorides, that the roote taken in wine is good a­gainst the poyson of Serpents.

CHAP. XXXIX. Papyrus. The Paper Reede.

THe ancient Reede called Papyrus by Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Pliny, and others, whereof the Paper, and bookes were made, that were used in their and their former times, we may out of their writings describe unto you, if it be the same which Alpinus and others say, groweth now in Egypt, and they call by that name: however we will shew you what they said it was, and how it grew, and with­all shew you how Alpinus and others describe it now, and likewise shew you another sort thereof, as it is taken.

1. Papyrus antiquorum Nilotica. The Paper Reede of the ancients growing in Nilus.

This ancient Paper reede (which Theophrastus, & from him Pliny, do describe) growing say they not in the depth of the River Nilus, but in the pooles of Egipt, whereinto the River Nilus hath broken out, and in the River it selfe also, yet not in the depth of the streame, but neere the bankes, where the water is onely about two cubits from the shore, or lesse, whose roote is of the thickenesse of a great mans wrist or fist, as he can graspe, (Pliny hath an armes thicknesse) about tenne cubits in length, sp [...]eading divers of the long but small and thicke rootes, above on the toppe of the mudde and earth wherein it groweth, from whence rise three square corned stalkes, (they are in the Text termed Papyros, which I so translate, for of leaves they have no mention) of foure cubits bignesse almost, spreading into many parts, and growing smaller to the toppe, where it carrieth an unprofitable bush or tuft, without any fruite or seed. This is Theophrastus his

Pyperus Nilotica Alpino. The Paper Reede of Nilus now growing.

relation word for word as neere as the description could be brought into sence, which Pliny hath altered in some things and curtalled in others, setting downe Thyrsus for C [...]a, they being of different forme, yet Vestingius saith the tuft expresseth them both, and leaving out Theophra­stus his foure cubits greatnesse, which is somewhat diffi­cult well to understand and to apply to the purpose: therefore will I here give you the description therof, as Alpinus first, and Vestingius since hath amended it. It ri­seth up above the water, from a reede like roote, with many fibres thereat, with sundry three square stalkes, sometimes seven cubits high or more, with a pith in the middle, with leaves both above and below it, the greater that are at the bottome are large (and three square as Al­pinus saith, but Ʋestingius saith nothing thereof) bending downeward like to the Burre reede or Cyperus, the les­ser are under the tufts at the toppes, which are composed of divers long and upright threds, set thicke together, and small flowers at the toppes of them, which passe away without seede, as it is thought, for none hath beene ob­served. This is their exact description of it, so that by comparing them both together, we may say that the roote is like other Reedes, but much greater, that is as bigge as ones wrist or arme, yet not of ten cubits long, for that size I thinke is more proper to the stalke, from the roote to the toppe of the tuft, the stalke it selfe (cannot be of foure cubits greatnesse, for that compasse exceedeth a great tree but) are about foureteene or fifteene inches com­passe, which may very well agree to the naturall largest breadth of Paper, which was thirteene inches as Pliny recordeth it, which was after it was wetted with the water of Nilus and smoothed out, and thereby enlarged, each fold cloven out from the stalke, those inward being lesser and lesser. The plant say the ancients is sweete and used by the Egyptians, before that bread of Corne was knowne unto them for their food, and in their time was chewed and the sweetenesse sucked forth, the rest being spit out, the roote serveth them not onely for fewell to burne, but to make many sorts of vessels to use, for it yeelded much matter for the purpose: Papyrus ipse (say they) that is the stalke, as I translated it before, is profita­ble to many uses, as to make Ships, and of the barke to weave, and make sailes, mats, carpets, some kindes of gar­ments and ropes also.

2. Papyrus Siciliana. The Paper Reede of Sicily.

This other Paper Reede (which may be the Sari of Theophrastus, mentioned by him, next unto the Papyrus, lib. 4. histor. c. 9. which as he saith is very like it but lesse, being three square also) riseth sixe or seaven cubits above the water, having many three square and soft leaves broader and longer then those of Cyperus, or Sparganium: the stalkes are many, full of pithy wooll, smooth and naked, without any leafe unto the toppe, where it beareth a faire large thicke tuft of close set slender stalkes, with small Mossie flowers on the heads of them, and a few short leaves under the tufts; which become fruitelesse, not bearing any seede: the roote is somewhat long like a reede, with many fibres thereat.

The Place and Time.

The places of both these Reedes are expressed in their titles, the former properly in Egipt, and Syria, as Theo­phrastus saith, and in Euphrates also, neere Babylon as Pliny saith. The other groweth in Sicilia, and as it is thought in Italy, and other places, being in growth much lesse then the former; and flourish in the end of Summer.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Papyrus also, the stalk was called [...] whereof were made [...], which the Latines call Chartae or libri, because the translators set liber, or c [...]rtex for [...], not knowing other­wise the property of the word, but as Pliny sheweth, there was no Charta leaves of Paper made of the barke, but of the inner foulds, which they divided into thinne flakes, whereinto it naturally parteth, then laying them on a Table, and moistening them with the glutinous water of the river, they prest them, and after dryed them in the Sunne, and according to the largenesse thereof was the greater prise, but because the later times of that old age, grew so copious in writing and transcribing Bookes, that they could not at any price, get sufficient for their use. Attalus as it is thought first at Pergamus, invented the skinnes of beasts to be dressed and dryed, fit to serve that purpose, which ever since have beene called Pergamenae, sheetes or Bookes of Parchment, for it is said that Attalus furnished his Library at Pergamus with 200000. volumes, written on this Parchment. This by Eusta­chius & Guillandinus de Papyro is called Papyrus Aegyptia sive Biblus Aegyptia. The second is called by Eustachius, Biblus secunda, by Guilandinus Papyri altera species, quae Paperus in Sicilia vocatur, by Lobel Papyrus Nilotica, and by Bauhinus Papyrus Syriaca, and Siciliana, and is likely to be that Papyrus that Alpinus saith, groweth now in Egipt, and called Berd or Bardi by the Egiptians, and as I said before, is most likely to be the Sari of Theophrastus, which some doe thereupon call Pseudo papyrus.

The Ʋertues.

The rootes of the ancient Papyrus was much used to be eaten, as is before said, either raw, boyled, or roasted, by the people of Egipt in former times sucking the juice, and spitting out the rest as Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Pliny doe shew, it was used as Dioscorides saith, to open the closed mouthes of Fistulaes being put into them, the manner whereof is to take the dryed stalkes of Paper, and to lay them in soake, which being bound about close with a thred, is to be dryed againe, and then being unbound is to be put into those Vlcers, whose mouthes are too suddenly closed, thereby not easily to be cleansed and healed, which this being put thereinto, by the heate and moisture of the Vlcer, is caused to swell to that bignesse it had when it was greene, or soaked, making a fairer way for the cure, in which manner also Guilandinus in Papyro, saith that the Chirurgions in Italy used the pith in the stalkes of the Milium Indicum, Indian Millet. The burnt ashes thereof were used to stay running Vlcers, in any place of the body, but especially those in the mouth. But the ashes of the writing Paper it selfe, that was made of the stalkes performed it better: but whereas now adayes many by mistaking the ancient word Charta, doe use the ashes of our Paper, which is made of linnen cloutes, for the same purposes aforesaid, they erre grosse­ly, and besides doe no good at all therewith, but in the stead thereof divers learned men doe advise to take the dryed stalke of Typha, to performe the same effect. Theophrastus declareth that they formerly used to burne the rootes hereof instead of fewell, as also applyed them to make many sorts of utensils, or houshold vessels, for they yeelded much wood and very good, for as he saith, they made Ships thereof, and of the Biblos (which I shew­ed, the Translators not knowing the true meaning of the word, did turne it into Cortex, the barcke) the stalke they made sailes, and coverlets, a kinde of garment also, mats, and ropes. Alpinus saith that the Egiptians use the ashes of the burnt stalkes of this their sort, in the same manner, and to the same purposes that the formed was used to be put unto. And besides, saith that the distilled water of the stalkes is very profitably used to take away the pin and web, and other mists and darknesse happening to the eyes.

CHAP. XL. Harundo. The Reede.

OF Reedes there are two principall kindes, the one sweete, called Calamus aromaticus, or odoratus, where­of I have spoken in the end of the first Classis of this Booke: the other not sweete, whereof there are many sorts, Dioscorides numbreth up five, Nastos sive farcta, Thely sive Faemina, Syringias sive sistu­laris, Donax sive Cypria, and Phragmites sive Ʋallatoria. Theophrastus hath many more, and Pliny num­breth up five and twenty: most of which being knowne onely to us by the dry Canes, I shall give you the figures of some here, and speake of those that are proper to these neerer climates in this Chapter.

1. Harundo Ʋallatoria sive vulgaris. Our Common Reede.

Our Common Reede shooteth forth with many great round hollow stalkes, full of joynts, somewhat closely set one unto another, to a great height in some places more then in others, with long and somewhat broad hard greene leaves at each of them, sharpe on both edges and somewhat compassing the stalke, at the bottomes bearing a long and broad spread soft brownish pannickle at the toppe, whose chaffie or downy seede, flyeth away with the winde: the roote is white, hard, round, long, and with divers knobbed joynts therein, running a [...]ope, but not deepe, and shooting up stalkes from divers of the joynts: the whole stalke dyeth and perisheth every yeare, yet is usually cut downe before Winter, when as it is growne white to serve for many purposes.

2. Harundo Anglica multifida. Finger Reede.

This rare Reede is like the former, in the manner and greatnesse of growing, differing onely in the leaves, which are each of them halfe a yard long, and two or three inches broad, with sundry great ribbes or veines run­ning along them, and parted at the ends into three or foure parts, some what like unto the Finger Harts-tongue.

3. Harundo Donax. The Spanish Reede or Cane.

The Spanish Reede differeth not in the manner of growing from the former, but in the greatnesse, the canes or stalkes being harder, thicker and rising unto two mens height sometimes, whose joynts are more seperate in sun­der, with larger leaves at them, and a larger pannickle at the toppe. Very like here unto are the Reedes that grow [Page 1209] in the Indies, but by reason of the greater heate they grow

1. Harundo Vall [...]tor [...]a sive vulgaris. Our common Reede.

both taller and greater, so that they serve in stead of tim­ber both to build their houses and to cover them.

4. Harundo Indica versicolor. The stript or party coloured Reede.

This Reede is in the growing like unto the last, growing in its naturall place as great and as high, although it be not so with us, the chiefest difference herein consisteth in the arge long leaves which are p [...]rted with white & green like the Ladies Laces or painted grasse but with larger stripes There is another sort hereof growing in Bengala which is smaller and more pliable and apt to bend, whereof they make Baskets and many other such pretty things.

5. Harundo Saccharifera. The Sugar Cane or Reede.

The Sugar Cane or Reede groweth (naturally both in the East and West Indies but planted in sundry warme coun­tries) to bee seaven or eight foote high, whose Canes are bigger then ones thumbe, full of a sweete pith, thicke set with joynts and very long but narrow leaves at them, with divers great ribbes in them, the tuft or pannickle at the top is like unto the other but shorter: the roote is not so hard or wooddy but spreadeth knobbed joynts and heads at them whereby it may be encreased, and is almost as sweete as the Canes; In the naturall places this yeeldeth forth of it selfe oftentimes or else being cut a certaine white juice or liquor which being dryed and hardned in the Sunne was called by the ancient writers Sal Indum and Saccharum Indum, which was used before Sugar was made out of the Canes by boyling.

6. Harnudo ramosa sive Epigeios Lugdunensis. Low branched Reede.

The branched Reede hath the lower part of the stalke with short joynts onely without any branches, covered with a yellowish barke, but upwards it shooteth forth branches on all sides, and they againe other lesser bran­ches up to the toppe almost at every joynt, and all of them

3. Harundo Donax. The Spanish Reede.

4. Harundo Iudica Laconica versicolor. The party coloured Reed.

[Page 1210]5. Harundo Saccharifera. The Sugar Cane or Reede.

6. Harundo ramosa sive Epigtios. Low branched Reede.

7. Harundo Elegia, Sagittalis, & farcta. The small writing Reede, the Arrow or Dart Reede, and the greater and lesser solid Reede.

8. Arundo graminea aculeata. The thorny Reede.

[Page 1211] striped athwart, with lines and scales thicke set on them without any leaves that were seene on it, being onely found by chance, in a lacke full of Costus and Ginger as it was brought from Arabia.

7. Harundo minor sive Elegia. The small writing Cane.

This small Reede may seeme to be the same with the last recited, and so Lugdunensis doth take it, correcting Pli­ny where he mentioneth the Reede Elegia, that it groweth not high but spreadeth about the ground like a bush, b [...]ing pleasant to cattle while it is fresh, saying it should be rather Epigeios: but Bellonius in his first booke of Observations and 47. Chapter saith, he found this Reede growing in a valley on mount Athos, which the Greeke that, was with him called Flegia, whereof they made writing pens, as also lib. 2 c. 86. in the River Iorden, know­ing it their as seene before, for throughout all Turkey they use no pens made of Goose quills as we doe, and those writing pens which we have seene have beene brought us out of Turkey doe declare it to bee a small Cane with joynts like unto other Reedes hollow like a quill, whereas that Epigeios of Theophrastus and Lugdunensis have greate [...] st [...]al [...]es and thicker joynts, then that thereof can be made any quill or pen to write withall, wee have yet no further knowledge thereof: this onely let me adde hereunto that none may mistake thie for the Harundo Sa­gittaria which is bigger and solid not hollow.

8. Arundo graminea aculeata. The thorny Reede.

This Reede shooteth forth thicke and short rootes with fibres at them, from whence extend on the ground many joynted round Reede-like stalkes about a finger thicknesse, spreading out into branches with small and long leaves set on both sides at distances, whose lower parts being broad compasse the joynts, growing narrow to the end which is very sharpe, hard and thorny; yet it hath neyther flower nor seede that ever could be observed, and is almost without taste or but a little acrimony therein: it groweth in moist grounds and watery places as other Reedes doe.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts of Reedes delight to grow in waters or watery overflowne grounds, the severall countties are specified in their titles or descriptions, and are all ripe about the end of September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and in Latine Calamus and Harundo or Arundo as some writes it, whereof the mas according to Theophrastus is the Nastos farcta, the solid or stuffed Reede, and the faemina the hollow. The first is Phragmatis as Ruellius and Dodonaeus calleth it and Ʋallaris or Vallatoria, as Lobel, Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and others doe call it, and Arundo palustris as Matthiolus and Tabermontanus doe, but Anguilara calleth it C [...]nda faemina Dioscoridis, and Cordus Calumus vulgaris: the second hath beene onely found with us; the third is called Arundo domestica by Matthiolus and others, and Donax sive Cypria by Dodonaeus, Lobel and others, and Italica major by Camerarius, for indeede it is one and the same sort whether it grow in Italy, Spaine or else where, al­though one country greater and higher then in another, according to the soile and climate: the fourth is probable to me to be the same that Theophrastus calleth Laconica, although it was entituled Indica by them that sent it: the fift is generally called Arundo Saccharifera and Saccharata by all that have written of it: the sixs is as I sayd the Arundo Epigeios of Theophrastus by Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus calleth Arundo repens, for what cause I know not, and Chamaecalamus, and thinketh it to be that which Gesner in hortis calleth Arundo humilis, and Copia Elegia as it was termed by them that had it, but surely the Epigeios is differing from the true Elegia as I have before shewed: the seaventh is called as I sayd before Arundo Elegia by the Graecians with whom it groweth. The last last is so called by Alpinus as it is here. The Arabians call it Casab, the Italians Canna, the Spaniards Cannas, the French Canne and Rosean, the Germans Korh, the Dutch Riet, and we Reede.

The Vertues.

Galen saith that the rootes have a cleansing quilitie but not sharpe and the leaves also: The fresh leaves bruised, or the rootes applyed to those places that have thornes splinters or the like in the flesh, doe draw them forth in a short space: the same also applyed with vinegar helpeth members ou [...] of joynt, and easeth the paines in the loines, the fresh leaves also bruised and applyed unto hot impostumes, inflammations or S. Ant [...]ies [...], easeth them: the ashes made of the outer rinde of the stalke mingled with Vinegar helpeth the falling of the haire, the same things doe the other sorts of Reedes as well: the flower or woolly substance if it happen into the eares, it stick­eth therein so fast as that by no meanes it will be gotten forth againe, but will procure deafenesse withall: Some have as it is sayd observed, that the Ferne and the Reede are at perpetuall enmitie the one not abiding where the other is, as also the amitie betweene the Asparagus and the Reede to thrive wonderous well being planted among Reedes. They are also put to many very necessary matters both to thatch houses, to serve as walles and defence to gardiners in the cherishing of their plants, to Watermen to trim their Boates, to Weavers to winde their yarne on, and divers others uses. The Sugar that is made of the Sugar Reede, hath obtained now a dayes so con­tinuall and daily use, that it is almost not accounted Physicall, because of the tempatenesse of heate and moisture therein, nourishing much and helping coughes and hoarsenesse of the throate, and is used to be put into cooling as well as heating and warming medecines.

PLANTAE PALVDOSAE AQVATICAE ET MARINAE MVSCI ET FVNGI. MARSH, WATER AND SEA-PLANTS, VVITH MOSSES, AND MVSHROMES. CLASSIS DECIMAQVARTA. THE FOVRETEENTH TRIBE.

CHAP. I.

HAving declared all the Grasses of

Trifolium paludosum. Marsh Trefoile▪

the Vplands, with Rushes and Reeds, in the last foregoing Tribe, I thinke it fittest to joyne those o­ther Herbes & Grasses, that grow either in the Marshes or Waters, or neere the Sea side, before I en­treate of the other Maritime Plants, & then follow on ut supra.

Trifolium Paludosum. Marsh Trefoile.

The Marsh Trefoile riseth up with a spongious flexible stalke halfe a yard high or more, with sundry smooth, thicke and somewhat broad darke greene leaves set thereon, at farre distances, three alwayes joyned together, and standing on a long footestalke, from the middle of the stalkes up to the toppes, where commeth forth a long bush or spike of fine pale blush flowers, each of them consisting of five round pointed leaves, with a long thicke pointed umbone in the m [...]ddle, which t [...]gether with the leaves thereof are covered with a fine hairy downe or frize, which addeth the greater beauty to it, after which are past, come small round heads in their places, containing in them brownish yellow seede and bitter: the roote is long and white, creeping in the mud all about, and shooting afresh at the joynts.

The Place and Time.

It groweth onely in wet and moorish grounds, and will not abide out of it, for the stalke doth quickely grow lancke and withered being broken off from it, it flowreth in Iuly, and the seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

It is generally called Trifolium palustre, or paludosum, and is the Menianthes of Theophrastus, which he saith groweth [Page 1213] in watery plashes, whereupon it is called by Lugdunensis, (who giveth two figures being all one,) Menianthes pa­lustre Theophrasti, which differeth from the Menianthes of Dioscorides, being the Trifolium Asphalitites or [...]itumino­sum. Dodonaeus taketh it to be Isapyrum of Dioscorides, by correcting his Text, and yet it will not be, and besides saith, that some called it Trifolium hircinum, and others Fibrinum as Tabermontanus also doth, who maketh two sorts thereof, majus and minus, and both names made from the Dutch appellations. The Germanes calling it Biber­ [...]ee a Castore. And the Low Dutch, Boex boonen, hoc est faselum hircinum. We call it in English generally Marsh Trefoile, yet some Marsh Claver.

The Ʋertues.

We know of no property in it to be applyed as a remedy for any disease, but if you will take it to be Isopyrum, because the seede is bitter as Isopyrum is, then Dioscorides sheweth that the seede is good against the cough, and other griefes of the brest or chest, for as Galen saith, it clenseth and cutteth tough and grosse humours, and maketh them the easier to be expectorate or spit forth; it is also good to purge or clense the liver, and helpeth those that spit blood.

CHAP. II. Caltha palustris vulgaris simplex. Common single Marsh Marigold.

THe single Marsh Marigold (for I have spoken of the double in my former Booke, although I give you the figure of it here againe) hath divers great broad round deepe greene shining leaves, a lit­tle dented about the edges, every one on a long thicke round fleshy stalke by it selfe, among which rise up fat thicke stalkes, a [...]ard high or neere, with some leaves thereon, and at the toppes divers faire great gold yellow flowers, like unto Crowfoote flowers, but much larger and shining, the roote is composed of many long strings, which grow deepe in the myre.

The Place and Time.

It joyeth onely in waters, and watery ditches, and by their banckes sides, and flowreth somewhat earely yet continueth a good while, and is pa [...]t before the end of Aprill.

The Names.

It is generally called Caltha, and to put a difference betweene it, and the Calendula which is also called Caltha it is called Caltha palustris. Tragus calleth it Caltha Ʋirgilij, and Gesner, Caltha palustris, who also saith it was called of some Ferraria from the likenesse of the leafe unto an Horse shooe, Cordus calleth it Chelid [...]nia palustris, and Tabermontanus Populago, for what cause I know not, nor yet why two sorts, whereas they are all one although

Caltha palustris vulgaris simplex. Common single Marsh Marigold.

Caltha flore pleno. The double Marsh Marigold.

[Page 1214] lesser or greater in one place then another. The Dutch call it Dotter blo [...]men. And we Marsh Marigolds, of some Gouldes, and in some Countryes Bootes.

The Ʋertues.

We have not understood that any hath applyed this in Physicke for any griefe or disease.

CHAP. III. Cotyledon palustris. Marsh Penny wort.

THe Marsh or water Penny wort,

Cotyledon palustris acris Septentri [...]alium.

as some call it, groweth creeping on the ground, with long trayling branches, shooting forth fibres at sundry joynts, and roundish deep greene leaves, a little hollow in the middle and unevenly dented about the edges, each standing on a small long footestalke, the flow­ers are very small and white, comming forth under the leaves, the rootes are very small fi­bres that doe not grow deepe in the ground.

The Place and Time.

It groweth alwayes in wet grounds, mar­shes or bogges, as on Hampsteede heath, and in many other places neere London, and flow­reth in Iuly.

The Names.

It is called by most Herbaristes in these daies Cotyledon palustris, and aquatica, Lobel calleth it, Cotyledon aquatica acris Septentrionalium, and in his observations maketh a doubt if it be not the Callitriche of Pliny, but is taxed therefore by Columna, who calleth it Raminculus aquaticus umbilicato folio, ma­king it a Rarunculus, as it is most probable, howsoever it be termed Cotyledon, from the forme of the leaves. Our Apothecaries as well as they beyond Sea, did use this kinde instead of the true Vmbilicus Veneris, being deceived in that the forme thereof doth somewhat resemble it, but sure they have amended that error now, in better know­ing the true plant. It is called in some Countries of this Land the White rot, because if sheepe seede thereon, it will kill them.

The Vertues.

By reason of the sharpe taste it cannot but be of an hot quality somewhat like the Crowfeete, and therefore requireth respect in the use and not a current tradition, we have no certaine property recorded of it.

CHAP. IV. Ranunculus palustris. Marsh Crowfoote.

OF this kinde of Crowfoote there are divers sorts, which shall be declared in this place, being reserved for it.

1. Ranunculus palustris flammeus major. The greater or Marsh Spearewort.

This greater Marsh Spearewort hath a long joynted roote, stored with many blackish fibres from whence riseth up a thicke joynted smooth stalke two foote high, furnished with large and long shi­ning, and smooth thinner leaves then in the next, some being more then halfe a foote long, and two or three inches broad, but smaller up to the toppe, where stand a few pale yellow Crowfoote like flowers, but larger then in others.

2. Ranunculus palustris flammeus minor sive angustifolius. The lesser Spearewort.

The lesser Spearewort groweth up with more store or sappy greene stalkes, with longer, thicker, and narrower leaves thereon, and more store of pale yellow flowers, like other sorts of Crowfeete, the seede that followeth is like other sorts of Crowfeete: the roote is nothing but a bush of threddes or fibres that grow deepe in the mudde.

3. Ranunculus flammeus serratus. Dented Spearewort.

This other dented Spearewort is altogether like the last, or is the very same but that this is oftentime found, ha­ving the leaves dented about the edges in more plenty then in the other, for both of them is often seene, the plaine with some dented leaves, and the dented with some plaine leaves among them.

4. Ranunculus flammeus Bayonensis. The French Spearewort.

We have had another sort of Spearewort sent us from Bayon, growing in their Marshes neere the Sea coasts, whose leaves are long and narrow, sharpe pointed at the ends, the stalke is branched and beareth larger yellow flowers then the last, the rootes are like it.

5. Ranunculus flammeus flore albo minor. Small white flowred Spearewort.

This little Spearewort hath such like long leaves as the lesser Spearewort hath, standing upon long footestalkes but lesser and narrower by much: the stalke is bare without leaves, saving that at the toppe where the flowers breake forth it hath two small long leaves, the flowers are smaller then the common small sort, but pure white, the seede and rootes are alike also.

[Page 1215]

1, 2, 3. Ranunculus flammeus major, minor & fol [...]o [...] serrato. The greater and lesser Marsh Crowfoote or Spearewort, and with dented leaves.

4, 5. Ranunculus flammeus maritimus Bayonensis & alter flore albo. The French and small white flowred Spearewort.

6. Ranunculus palustris Sardonius laetis. Round leafed Marsh Crowfoote.

7. Ranunculus Sardinius lanuginosis. The true Sardinian Crowfoote.

[Page 1216]8. Ranunculus aquat cus Hepaticae facie. Water Crowfoote.

9. Ranunculus Hederaceus aquaticus. Water Crowfoote with Ivy leaves.

10. Ranunculus hederalae folio aquaticus. Water Crowfoote with Ale-coast leaves.

6. Ranunculus palustris Sardonius laevis. Round leafed Marsh Crowfoote.

This kinde of Crowfoote shooteth forth a round hollow stalke neere halfe a yard high, branching forth into sundry parts, the lower leaves whereof are more round then those a­bove, and are divided, some into three, which are ths first and lowest, others into five divisions, and each of them dented about the edges, some­what like unto Coriander leaves, of a pale greene colour and smooth, but those up higher on the stalkes and branches are still more and more divided, so that some of the highest have no devision or dent in them, at the toppes stand small yellow (yet Cordus saith he hath observed some to beare purplish) flowers, after which commeth a small long round head of many crooked seede [...] set together, as in other sorts is to be seene, the rootes are a bush of small white stringes: the whole plant is as sharpe and virulent as any of the other sorts, here or else where described.

7. Ranunuclus palustris Sardonius lanuginosus. The true Sardinian Crowfoote.

The true Sardinian Crowfoote groweth very like unto the last, but somewhat higher with such like leaves, but more divided and hairy, like a small cotten upon them, in other things there is little or no difference.

8. Ranunculus aquaticus Hepatica facie. Water Crowfoote.

The Water Crowfoote shooteth forth from a small threddy roote, a long trailing tender stalke with sundry joynts thereat, at every one whereof that are under the water standeth divers fine j [...]gged or featherd leaves, almost like as if they were fibres, but that they are greene, but toward the toppe those that grow above the water, have none of those fine leaves at the joynts, or very few, but onely round leaves upon short footestalkes, cut in a little and dented about the edges, and with them come forth likewise small milke white-flowers, of five round leaves a peece, with some yellownesse in the middle, after which come small rough heads like a Crowfoote.

9. Ranunculus Hederaceus aquaticus. Water Crowfoote with Ivy leaves.

This small Crowfoote groweth up with divers triangular leaves upon slender trayling stalkes, shooting out fibres at the lower joynts, and with the leaves which are sometimes marked with a blacke spot, come forth small knots of yellow flowers likewise upon short footestalkes.

10. Ranunculus Had [...]lae folio aquaticus. Water Crowfoote with Ale-coast leaves.

This Water Crowfoote creepeth likewise, and shooteth fibres at sundry joynts of the stalkes, whereon stand pretty roundish indented leaves, somewhat like unto those of Ale-hoofe, or Ale-coast, having palish flowers, made of five pointed leaves with roundish heads of seed after them.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts of Crowfeete grow in Moorish and wet grounds, and sometimes at the brinckes of Waters, Ponds, and Ditches. The first is scarce to meete with but the two next, and the two last are plentifully enough in divers places of the Land, the fourth and fifth came out of France, the sixth and seventh, are found likewise in some places, but not so frequent as the other following. They flower in May, and Iune, and give their seede soone after.

The Names.

The Greeke name [...], and the Latine Ranunculus, doe most fitly agree to this herbe, in that Frogges have their chiefest residence where these grow. The first is the Lingua Plinij of Lugdunensis, which Thalius saith Cordus called Ranunculus [...], & Ranunculus Lanceolatus major by Tabermontanus. The second is the first Ranunculus of Anguilara, and the twelfth of Cordus in Historia, the Ranunculus flammeus aquatilis longifolius of Lobel, and Lugdunensis, the Flammula Ranunculus of Dodonaeus, the Ranunculus aquaticus [...], & major of Thalius, and Lanceolatus minor of Tabermontanu [...]; some take it to be Pliny his Aegolethr [...], lib. 21. c. 13. and others his Enneaphyllon, lib. 27. c. 9. The third is set forth by Dodonaeus with­out any description, and by Lugdunensis called Flammula aquatica. The fourth and fifth have their names in their titles, sufficient for them. The sixt is the Strumea & Apiastrum of Pliny, although he confoundeth the Melissa, which is also called Apiastrum, in that Bees delight to feede thereon, with this, which is in the leafe somewhat like Apium (but the next much more) and therefore by some called Apiumrisus & Herba Sardo [...], as Guilandinus doth; who when he was taken prisoner by Pyrates, and carryed into Sardinia ▪ saw this herbe growing plentifully there) it is the Apium aquaticum of Tragus ▪ and Apiastrum of Cordus on Dioscorides, by Apuleius called Scelerata, and is the first Ranunculus of Matthiolus, Gesner, and others, the first Ranunculus palustris of Cordus in historia, of Lug­dunensis, Thalius, and others, and the Ranunculus palustris apij folio laevis of Bauhinus, but by Lobel, Ranunculus palustris rotundiore folio. The seventh is as I take it the true Sardonius of Dioscorides, described by him in the se­cond place and called by some in his time Apium sylvestre, and called also Ranunculus Sardonius by Auguilara, and is the second Ranunculus of Matthiolus, and of Cordus in hist. Bauhinus calleth it Ranunculus palustris Apij folio lanuginosus. The eight is called by Lobel Ranunculus aquaticus hepaticae facie, and so it is generally called of all Herbarists with us, by Dodonaeus, Ranunculus aquatilis, by Lugdunensis Hepatica aquatica, and by Thalius Hepatica palustris, by Bauhinus Ranunculus aquaticus folio rotundo & capillaceo, who maketh that other of Cae­salpinus, with onely five leaves to be another sort, when as they are both but one, even as that Trichophyllon of Columna is also. The ninth is called by Lobel, and Gerard Hederula aquatica, who saith he never saw flowers or seede on it, Lugdunensis calleth it Ranunculus Hederaceus Dalechampij, and Bauhinus Lenticula quatica trisul­ [...]. The last hath not beene mentioned by any before. The Dutch call the first sort Egelacolen, because if sheepe eate thereof it doth enslame and exulcerate their entrals, which disease they call Egel, as Dodonaeus saith, some call it in English Banewort, and others Spearewort.

The Vertues.

These Marsh and Water Crowfeete are no lesse sharpe and exulcerating, then any of the other sorts of sharpe Crowfeete, and therefore whatsoever hath beene said before of the properties of them, may fitly be applyed to these, for any of the remedies there set downe, and any of these may be used, if the other be wanting, either for Plague sores, rough nailes, warts, ulcers, or any foule markes in the skinne, &c. and for brevity▪ not willing to re­peate the same things, expressed in the Chapter of Ranunculus Crowfoote before, I referre you thereunto.

CHAP. V. Pseudo Asphodelus palustris. Marsh or water Asphodill.

THere are two sorts of this Bastard Asphodill the one greater then the other as shall be shewed in the subsequent discourse, for of the other Asphodills I have shewed you their sorts in my former booke although I shew you here some of their figures.

1. Pseudo asphodelus major. The greater bastard Asphodill.

The roote of this greater Bastard Asphodill is long and joynted, with many fibres thereat from whence rise up sundry long and narrow leaves like unto Corne Flag, but not so stiffe or hard, and straked downe­right, yet compassing one another as they and the Flower deluces doe at the bottome, of a deepe greene colour, among which riseth up a stalke halfe a yard high, with divers short leaves enclosing the stalke as it were with hoses at their bottomes, and at the toppes stand sundry yellow flowers as it were in a spike, each of them made of six leaves a peece, like the other Aspodells with some threds in the middle, after which come somewhat long and square pointed huskes with small blackish seede in them.

2. Pseudo asphodelus minor folio Indis angustifoliae. The lesser bastard Asphodill.

This lesser Asphodill hath many narrower shorter and fresher smooth greene leaves, somewhat like unto a nar­row leafed Flowerdeluce, but neither so hard nor so thicke, the stalke riseth from among them scarse a foote high, having very few small leaves thereon, and paler yellow small flowers at the toppe of it, which turne into small three square reddish huskes▪ conteining small reddish browne seede within them: the roote consisteth of a few whitish long fibres not spreading farre or much, but increasing into sundry heads.

The Place and Time,

Both these sorts have beene found in our owne land as well as beyond Sea in the marrish and wet grounds, the former not onely in Lancashire as Gerard hath recorded, but in divers other places: and the last likewise by Egham not farre from the River side there, and in the West parts of the Land also and in other places, flowring in Iune and Iuly, and seede a moneth after.

[Page 1218]

1. Pseudo-aspodelus major sive palustris. The greater bastard Asphodill.

Pseudo-aspodelus minor folio Iridis. The lesser bastard Aspodill.

Asphodelus major albus ramosus. The greater white branched Asphodill.

Asphodelus luteus minor. The Kings Speare.

The Names.

They are called both Asphodelus luteus palustris as Dodonaeus doth the first, and Pseudo asphodelus as Clusius doth but calleth the last Aspodelus pumilio folio Iridis. And although Bauhinus hath three sorts, making the Asphode­lus Lancastriensis which Lobel saith he had out of Scotland, and saw it likewise in Norway to differ from the first, yet surely he is mistaken therein for it is all one sort.

The Vertues.

Wee have not knowne these used in Physicke for any purpose, but I have had intelligence from my good friend Doctor Anthony Salter of Exeter, that he having found it in some places neare unto him, could understand of the countrey people no other name thereof, or propertie appropriate unto it but knavery, which whether they named it so in knavery, or knew any use of knavery in it, I neyther can learne nor am much inquisitive thereafter.

CHAP. VI. Acorus palustris sive Pseudoiris & Iris lutea palustris. The yellow water Flag.

THe water Flag groweth like the Flowerdeluces, but that it hath much longer and narrower sadde greene leaves joyned together in that fashion, the stalke likewise groweth oftentimes twise as high, bearing small yellow flowers, shaped somewhat like unto the Flowerdeluce, with three falling leaves and other three arched that cover their bottomes, but in stead of the three upright leaves as the flowerdeluces have, this hath onely three short peeces standing in their places, after

Acorus palustris seu Pseudoiris lutea palustris. The yellow water Flagge.

which succeede thicke and long three square heads, conteining in each part somewhat big and flat seede, like unto those of the Flowerdeluces: the roote is longer and slenderer then of the Flowerdeluce, of a pale brownish colour on the outside, and of an horse flesh colour on the innerside, with many hard fibres thereat, and very barsh in taste.Acorus A­quatanicus. Lobel sheweth in his Adversaria that there was a great roote brought from Tholose, which was taken for Radix China, but deceaved many in that it was no such thing in effect, for it was in taste astringent, and in the proofe not much differing from the former.

The Place and Time.

It usually groweth in watery ditches, ponds, lakes, and moores sides, which are alwayes overflowne with water, as at Lambeth in the ditches on the bankes side may be yearely seene, and in ma­ny other places, flowring in Iuly and ripening its seede in August.

The Names.

This is not [...] which was called [...] id est, consecratrix as Gaza translateth it, but is rather [...] Pseudoiris a bastard brother of that stocke: in the former ages of our fathers it was held by ma­ny to bee the true Acorus of Dioscorides, so ignorantly had the world beene trayned for many yeares, untill scruples began to arise in mens mindes, not finding the things answerable to their deliniations in old writers, which caused them in these later times to be somewhat more inquisite and diligent, to finde out the true and genuine plants, and give them their proper names (and hath it not so fallen out in Divinitie thinke you as you see it hath done in Philosophie) for thereupon although Brunfelsius call it Acorus, yet Tragus called it Adulterinus, and Cordus, Gesner, Matthiolus and others call it Acorus falsus, and Lobel Acorus palustris, Fuchsius Turner and others call it Gladiolus luteus, but Dodonaeus Pseudoiris, and others Iris palustris lutea which Clusius in speaking of the true Acorus saith that the most judicious take it to be the Butomos of Theophrastus.

The Vertues.

The roote of this water Flagge is very astringent cooling and drying, and thereby helpeth all Laskes and Fluxes, whether of blood or humors, as bleedings at mouth, nose or other parts, blooddy Fluxes and others of that nature, and womens too abounding courses: the destilled water of the whole herbe flowers and rootes is a soveraigne good remedy for watering eyes, both to bee dropped into them, and to have clothes or spunges wetted therein and applyed to the forehead, it also helpeth the spots or blemishes that happen in or about the eyes, or in any other parts: the sayd water fomented on swellings and hot inflammations of womens sore breasts, upon cankers also and those spreading ulcers called Noli me tangere doth much good: the same also helpeth such foule ulcers as happen in the privy parts of man or woman or else where.

CHAP. VII. Tussilago. Coltsfoote or Folefoote.

COltsfoote shooteth up a slender stalke with small yellowish flowers somewhat earlie, which fall away quickly, and after they are past, come up somewhat round leaves, yet sometimes dented a little about the edges, much lesser, thicker and greener, then those of Butter burre, with a little downe or freese, over the greene leafe on the upper side, which may be rubbed away, and whitish or mealy underneath: the roote is small and white, spreading very much in the ground, so that where it taketh, it will very hardly be clensed from it againe, if any little peece be abiding therein, and from thence springing fresh leaves.

The Place and Time.

It groweth in wet grounds usually, yet as well also in the dryer places, and flowreth in the end of February, the leaves beginning to appeare in March.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and Tussilago in Latine, a notissima utilitate quam prae ophthalmicis & tussi vex­atis, and in the Apothecaries shops Farfara, and Ʋngula Caballina, and of some Populago, from the likenesse of the leaves unto the white Popler leaves: many suppose that this may be Tiphyum of Theophrastus, as well as the Petasites, in that both of them bring their flowers before their leaves: Pliny calleth it Farranum, and Farrugium: All Authours call it Tussilago, but Camerarius maketh three sorts of Bechium, that is this and the Petasites, which he calleth Tussilago major, and the third he saith is the Caltha palustris, which as he thinketh may be used instead of Tussilago which is assuredly a great errour, the Caltha comming neerer to the nature of Ranunculus, then Tussilago. The Italians call it Farfara, and Farfarella, and Vnghia di cavallo. The French Pas de cheval, and Pas [...]' asne. The Germanes Brandat lettich quasi Vstulorum lactuca, and Roshub that is, Vngula Caballina. The Dutch Hoef bladeren, that is foote leafe. And we in English Folefoote, and Coltsfoote, and Horse hoofe.

The Vertues.

Coltsfoote while it is fresh is cooling and drying, but when it is dry the cooling quality which remained in the moisture, being evaporate it is then somewhat hot and dry, and is best for those that have thinne rheumes and distillations upon the Lungs causing the cough, thereby to thicken and dry it, as the fresh leaves or juyce, or Sy­rup made thereof, is fittest for an hot drycough, and for wheesings, and shortnesse of breath: the dryed leaves taken as Tabacco is in the like manner good for the thinne rheumes, distillations and coughes, as also the roote ta­ken in like sort as Dioscorides and Galen say. The distilled water hereof simply or with elder flowers and Night­shade is a singular remedy against all hot Agues, to drinke two ounces at a time, and to have some clothes wet therein and applyed to the head and stomack, the same also applyed to any hot swellings or any other inflam­mations

Tussilago Herba sive flore. Colts foote without flowers.

Tussilago florens. Colts foote in flower.

[Page 1221] doth much good, yea it helpeth that disease called Saint Anthonies fire, and burnings also, and is singu­lar good to take away wheales and small pushes that rise through heate, as also against the burning heate of the piles or of the privy parts, to apply wet clothes therein to the places. Matthiolus sheweth that in the roote of this Colts foote there groweth a certaine Cotten or white Wooll, which being clensed from the rootes and bound up in linnen clothes and boyled in lye for a while, and afterwards some salt niter added unto it, and dry­ed up againe in the Sun is the best tinder to take fire, being stroke from a flint that can be had.

CHAP. VIII. Cacalia. Great and strange Colts foote.

OF this kinde of Colts foote as I may so call it there are two sorts described by authors which I mean [...] to shew you in this place, and unto them adde another American plant which in my opinion com­meth nearest unto the others.

1. Cacalia incano rotundo folio. Hoary strange Colts foote.

The hoary strange Colts foote hath a long white roote divided into many heads, with many long strings and fibres thereat, of a clammy taste like unto gum Tragacant, encreasing thereby much and shooting up many hoary reddish striped stalkes, with large round leaves on them, bigger and thicker then Colts foot, and more woolly also on the upper side, yet with a greenenesse to bee seene in them, but very woolly and white un­der [...]eath, with some ribbes and veines in them of a little bitterish unpleasant taste, from among which rise up the striped woolly yet reddish stalkes two or three foote high, having sundry lesser leaves on them, and all of them dented about the edges, branching forth at the toppe into sundry small sprigges of pale purplish flowers made of foure small leaves a peece, with some threds in the middle, which after they have beene a while blowne doe passe away into downe that is carried away with the winde. Dalechampius saith that in the middle of the flow­ers are found hanging downe small white graines like pearles to make it answeare to Plinies description.

2. Cacalia glabro folio acuminato. Smooth strange Colts foote.

This other sort hath as large leaves as the former, but thicker harder greener and smoother and not hoary at all but dented or waved on the edges, and pointed also with the roundnesse and not open at the stalkes as the other, the stalkes are in like manner smooth and striped, bearing the like flowers at the toppes but somewhat pa­ler; the roote also is alike.

1. 2. Cacalia folio incano rotundo & glabro acuminato. Hoary and Smooth strange Colts foote.

3. Cacalia Americana. Colts foote of America.

3. Cacalia Americana. Strange Coltsfoote of America.

This stranger riseth up with many round stalkes about a yard high, and two somewhat round but pointed leaves a little dented about the edges, at each joynt of them, the upper leaves being smaller, and little or nothing dented, at the toppes of the stalkes come forth divers branches with pure white flowers, divers small ones, made of five leaves a peece, rising out of each huske, which being past, there succeede small long seede, sticking each to a little downe, which are carryed away together with the winde: The roote consisteth of a bush of blackish threds or fibres, which abideth the extremity of the Winter, both stalkes and leaves perishing yearely, but grow brownish at the end, this hath no sent that I could perceive, neither in roote, leafe, nor flower, whatsoever Corn [...]tus saith thereof.

The Place and Time.

The two first sorts grow in the vallies of mountaines in sundry places beyond Sea, and by the Bathes, where they want not moisture, but not in our owne Land that as yet I can heare of, and flower and seede in the Summer time: The last in America, both Ʋirginia and Canada.

The Names.

It is generally taken by all our later Writers to be the [...] sive [...] of Dioscorides, which Galen calleth Ca­canum and not Cancanum, as some copies have it, for he mentioneth not Cacalia as Dioscorides hath it, yet giveth the same properties to Cacanum, that Dioscorides doth to Cacalia, which is not usuall with him, unlesse he meane the same thing. These plants are called by no other name then Cacalia by any Writer but Lugdunensis, who calleth the second Tussilago Alpina sive montana Dalechampij. Bauhinus would make a third sort of these European kinds, but I finde his description so answerable to the first sort, that I thinke it is the very same, and therefore give no further description of it. The last Iacobus Cornutus calleth Valeriana Vrticae folio flore alb [...], because he hath ano­ther of that sort with a purple flower, saying the roote smelleth like Nardus or Valeriana. But I can find no such thing in it, I have called it great and strange Coltssoote, and not mountaine Coltsfoote, as some have done, because there are other herbs more properly to be called Mountaine Coltsfoote, which grow alwaies on the dryer grounds, as shall be shewed in due place, and these in the moister parts of the mountaines; and because the flowers are white and stand like a Ʋalerian. I have therefore as I thinke added it to these Cacalia's, for by that name did Master Tra­descant receive it first from beyond Sea, of whom I received the plant that groweth with me.

The Vertues.

The roote steeped in wine and eaten is good for the cough, and the hoarsenesse of the throate, which Galen con­firmeth saying the same of his Cacanum, that it is without sharpenesse and good for the hoarsenesse. Dioscorides addeth that the Pearelike graines which are found in his Cacalia, beaten and mixed with a cerote or ointment, doth make the skinne smooth, and will stay the falling of the haire as Pliny saith.

CHAP. IX. Lappa sive Bardana. The Burre Docke.

WE have three or foure sorts of Burres some greater then others, and some with more woolly heads, as also a strange American sort.

1. Bardana major vulgaris. The common Burre Docke.

The common Burre Docke bringeth forth many large hard greene leaves, somewhat like unto the Butter Burre or wild Docke, but more crumpled, and of a darker greene colour on the upper side, and and somewhat grayish underneath, among which rise up hard and rough greene stalkes, two or three foote high with many the like but lesser leaves on them, and many branches also, bearing at their toppes divers rough heads or burres, with crooked pointed prickles, apt to sticke on any garment or other thing that toucheth it, cut of the toppe of each of them come forth many hard purplish threds, which are the flowers, which after they are faded and past, turne to downe in the heads, and opening themselves shed their grayish seede, like to the Knapweedes, which together with the winde is often carryed away, and often falleth downe on the ground, the roote grow­eth great and thicke, blacke on the outside and whitish within, sweete and pleasant in taste a [...] the first, but some­what bitter after.Altera Virginiana. We have had from Ʋirginia, and those other Northerly parts, another sort thereof, whose leaves are rounder and smaller, and the burre smaller, harder and with very sharpe hard crooked points, strongly sticking to what it toucheth.

2. Bardana major rosea. The Rose Burre.

This Burre differeth in little or nothing else from the former, but in the head, which instead of the prickely burres hath many small greene leaves, set together like a small Rose Plantane, and but little prickly at their endes.

3. Bardana major lanuginosis capitulis. The woolly headed Burre.

This also differeth little from the first but onely that the leaves grow not altogether so great, and the heads being smaller are woolly all over, and the prickles not so sharpe or sticking.

4. Xanthium sive Lappa minor. The small Burre.

This small Burre riseth up with a rough crested stalke, about two foote high, with many blackish spots upon them, breaking out into sundry branches, with two much smaller and whiter leaves at every joynt, standing upon long footestalkes, divided into three parts usually, somewhat like unto a Marsh Mallow leafe, unevenly dented about the edges: at the joynts of the stalke and branches with the leaves towards the toppes of them, come forth small flowers, which abide not long, aad after them two or three small close burres, a little pointed at the toppe, wherein lye two or three small lancke seedes somewhat like unto an Oate which fall not out, nor doe the heades open: the roote is small somewhat long and fibrous, perishing yearely.

The Place and Time.

Some of these grow not in our Country that I can learne, but neere Lipswicke in Germany, which is the Rose Burre, the ordinary is plentifull enough with us by ditches and water sides, and the high wayes likewise, every [Page 1223]

1. Bardana major vulgaris. The Common Burre Docke.

4. Xanthium sive Bardana minor. The lesser Burre.

where, but the two last are not so frequent, yet are found in sundry places, and the last in two or three places be­tweene Tidenham, and Chepstow in the foote way.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Arcium (and not Arctium, for that is Arcturum a plant with leaves like Blattaria, whereof I have entreated in the first Classis of this Worke and the 22. Chapter:) in Latine Personata, and Lappa, by many: it is called Bardana in shoppes. The first is called Personata & Lappa major by most writers. Dodonaeus called it Bardana sive Lappa major, Bauhinus Lappa major Arcium Dioscoridis. Tragus putteth it inter vitia her­b [...]rum, as he and others doe Lolium and the like, inter vitia frugum, thinking belike that this is a degeneration from other good Herbes, by reason of the burres, as Cardui and Tribuli be also accounted as they thought, which is an errour intollerable for Christians to averre, who doe or may learne out of a truer Schoole then Galen, or the heathens could, that the sinne of man caused God to curse the earth, and to cause it to produce Carduos and Tribu­l [...]s, as they are translated, as severall kindes of herbes, even as Lolium and the rest are, and each seede bringeth forth its owne kinde, according as God appointed it in the beginning, from the Creation or mans fall at the least. The second is remembered onely by Bauhinus, under the title of Lappa major rosea. The third is called by Matthiolus, Personata sive Lappa major altera, and thinketh it to be the Persolata Plinij, for he maketh mention both of Per­solata & Personata in the same Booke and Chapter, and Lobel calleth [...]t Arctium montanum an Persolata Plinij. Bauhinus calleth it Lappa major montana capitulis tomentosis sive Arctium Dioscorides, as Lobel doth, whereby it seemeth they confound Arcium, and Arctium of Dioscorides together, which Dodonaeus before his edition misli­ked in him or others: for although Bauhinus applyeth Arcium to the former, and Arctium to this later, yet these two being so like one to another, and the description of Arcium and Arctium in Dioscorides, so differing both in leafe seede and roote, I doe wonder how he can make them to agree. The last is assuredly the Xanthium of Dio­scorides, although Tragus was doubtfull so to call it, but rather Lappa minor, and is called Phasganion, and Phrasga­ [...] by Galen, but Matthiolus and all other Authors since, doe call it Xanthium, yet some Strumaria, and we ge­nerally call it Lappa minor and Bardana minor. The Italians call the greater sort Lappola maggiore, and the lesser mino [...]s. And the French Gressue Glouteron or Gleueron, and grande [...], and petit glonteron. The Germanes gros [...]kletten and klein kletten. The Dutch groote clissen, and kleine clissen. And we in English great Burre or Burre Docke, Clote Burre, and Ditch burre: and the lesser, the small Burre or [...]ouse Burre.

The Ʋertues.

The Burre leaves are cooling, and drying moderately, and discusseth withall as Galen saith, whereby it is good to heale old Vlcers and sores: a dramme of the rootes taken with Pine kernels, doth helpe them that spit foule mattery and bloody flegme: The leaves applyed on the places troubled with the shrinking of the sinewes or ar­teries give much ease: the juyce of the leaves, or the rootes rather themselves, given to drinke with old wine [Page 1224] doth wonderfully helpe the bitings of any serpents, as also of a mad dogge, and if the roote be beaten with a little salt and laid on the place, it will suddenly ease the patient of the paine: the juyce of the leaves taken with hony provoketh urine, and remedieth the paines of the bladder: the seede being drunke with wine, forty dayes together doth wonderfully helpe the Sciatica: the leaves being bruised with the white of an egge, and laid on any place burnt with fire, doth take out the fire, giveth suddaine ease, and healeth it up afterwards, the decoction of them fomented on any fretting sore or cancker, stayeth the torroding quality, which after must be annointed with an ointment made with the said liquor Axungia, niter and vinegar boiled together. The rootes may be preserved with Sugar and taken fasting, or at other times for the said purposes, and for Consumptions, as also for those that are troubled with the stone or laske: the seede is much commended to breake the stone, and cause it to be expel­led by Vrine, and is often used with other seedes and things for that purpose: The lesser burre seedes as Galen saith have a digesting quality in them, and are hot and dry, and thereby good to asswage tumours, the seede or the roote bruised and often imposed on kernels or hard knots in the flesh doth dissolve them: the decoction also of the rootes made with wine, helpeth to consume the hardnesse of the spleene, being fomented warme on the place: the burres being gathered before they be ripe, bruised and laid to steepe in warme water or wine, and the haires moistened therewith, after they have beene rubbed with a little niter doth make them yellow.

CHAP. X. Lapathum. The Docke.

THe Docke is of a large extent comprising within it sundry sorts of herbes: some whereof are fit to be planted in Gardens, as being rare and worthy plants, and therefore worthy to have some care and paines bestowed on them, which are entreated of in the second Classis of this Worke: others belong to the Kitchin Garden, as fit for sawce and meate, and such are the Sorrels which are called sowre Dockes, spoken of also before in the sixth Classis of this Worke, and some are found in the fieldes and wet places where they grow, which shall be described in this place. Vnto these also I might adde all the sorts of Spinage, if I had not set them forth in my former Booke, or were of Bauhinus minde, that they belonged to this family.

1. Lapathum acutum majus. The Red Docke.

The red Docke from a great and long blackish roote on the outside, and somewhat reddish and yellowish with­in sendeth forth many long hard and narrowish greene leaves, more pointed at the ends then in other sorts, among which riseth up a stiffe hard stalke, three or foure foote high, set with the like leaves, but smaller still up to the top,

1. Lapathum acutum majus. The red Docke.

3. Lapathum acutum minimum. The smallest pointed Docke.

[Page 1225]4. Lapathum sylvestre vulgatius. The ordinary wilde Docke.

6. Lapathum vnctuosum sive Bonus Henricus. English Mercury.

7. Hydrolapathum majus. The greater Water Docke.

8. Hydro lapathum minus. The lesser Water Docke.

[Page 1226]9. Lapathum maritimum Foetidum. The strong sented Sea Docke.

10. Lapathum sanguineum. Bloodwort.

and brancheth forth into sundry sprigges, bearing small reddish flowers, and browne triangular seede after them.

2. Lapathum acutum minus. Small sharpe pointed Docke.

The roote of this Docke is long and slender, parted diversly with small fibres thereat, and of a yellow colour on the inside, the leaves are narrow and long waved in on the edges, as if they were c [...]mpled, the stalke and flowers, with seede following, is like unto the former, but that they stand not on such long sprigges, but closer together, some at the joynts, or compassing the stalkes, and others at the toppes, and of a darker colour.

3. Lapathum acutum minimum. The smaller pointed Docke.

This small Docke differeth little from the first, for forme and manner of growing, but in the greatnesse, this be­ing much smaller and lower, the roote is small and more yellow.

4. Lapathum sylvestre vulgatius. The Common wild Docke.

The common Docke that groweth every where, differeth little from the Garden Docke or Patience, but that the leaves hereof are somewhat broader and rounder at the points, and the rootes more yellow, and of lesse use then it.

5. Hippolapathum rotundifolium Africum. The round leafed Docke of Africa.

This round Docke is very like in the leaves unto the other round leafed Docke, mentioned in the second Classis before in this worke, but somewhat thicker, the stalke riseth higher, the flower is greenish, and the roote is somewhat round like unto a Turneppe, but yellow both within and without, the whole plant and every part th [...]reof is sweetish without any other manifest taste, and is therefore not cold as the other Dockes are, but hot in the first degree.

6. Lapathum vnctuosum sive bonus Henricus. English Mercury.

I must needes put this herbe among the Dockes, according as the best Herbarists doe, rather then with the wild Arraches, as some others have done, and shew you that it hath divers broad and long thicke fat darke greene leaves, upon long stalkes, pointed at the ends, and double pointed at the bottomes, somewhat like unto Sorrell, the stalkes are many, two foote high, full of leaves, and at the toppes many spikes of greenish flowers, and [...] seedes after them, the roote is thicke great and long, and yellow like a Docke: the whole plant is often overspread with a mealy dust, like unto Arrache, which hath caused divers to referre it to them.

7. Hydrolapathum majus. The greater Water Docke.

This great Water Docke, groweth very like the common wilde Docke, but greater and higher, with larger and longer leaves, and not so round pointed, the rootes also are shorter, and fuller of fibres, and of a darke red co­lour.

8. Hydrolapathum minus. The lesser water Docke.

The lesser Water Docke hath lesser leaves, long and narrow, and lower stalkes, fuller of branches, with flowers and seedes like unto the rest of the Dockes, and so are the rootes likewise, but smaller and full of long stringes and fibres.

9. Lapathum maritimum foetidum. The strong sented Sea Docke

Because Bauhinus putt [...]th this herbe among the Dockes not knowing belike whereunto else to referre it, even so must I untill I see more of it, and say with him that the stalke is reddish, a foote high and bending divers waies: the leaves that stand on long footestalkes are somewhat round, and of a darke red colour, sometimes waved about the edges, and winged usually at the bottomes, or with two small peeces like eares: the stalke is parted into many branches, with the like but lesser leaves on them, and a little dented about the edges: at the toppe of the stalke standeth a spike of flowers, composed of foure mossie leaves a peece, after which follow leafed round heads, containing the seede.

10. Lapathum sanguineum. Bloodwort.

This Docke, because it is often used as a pot-herbe, is planted in Gardens, yet found wild also, having reddish long leaves, or greenish with red stripes, the rest of the plant comming neerest unto the red Docke,Lapath [...] ru [...]um C [...]tense. but smaller as the roote is also, yet not so reddish. Caesalpinus mentioneth another sort hereof, with broader and rounder leaves.

The Place and Time.

All these Dockes except the fifth and the ninth, grow in moist and wet places on the Land, and those other in the like places neer the Sea, that of Africa neere Sophia, and the other neere Mompelier: And beare seede in the end of August at the furthest, and some earlier.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] quod valet ex [...]nanire, & pro ventrem levare usurpatur, the word [...] is used by Aristotle, lib. 2, Physic, [...], id est verbigratia, ambulare, si est alvi le­vande gratia. Lapathum also, and Rumex in Latine. The first is the Oxylapathum of Dioscorides, and so called by Fuchsius, Matthiolus, and others, but it is not the Oxalis, for Dioscoridis doth distinguish betweene them, the one from the sower juice the other from the sharpe leafe, for [...] is referred both to the taste and forme. Cordus on Dioscorides calleth it Rumex acutus, Tragus, Lobel, and Dodonaeus, Lapathum acutum. The second is called by Bauhinus, Lapathum acutum folio crispo, as Tabermontanus did, whose figure Gerard used and called it Hydrolapa­thum minus. The third is so called by Lobel, as it is in the title. The fourth is called Rumex agrestis by Cordus, and Lapathum folio minus acuto, or retuso by Lobel, Hippolapathum sylvestre by Tabermontanus, whose figure Gerard using, entituled it Hydrolapathum magnum. The fifth was brought us out of Africa by Boel, who for the likenesse of the leaves, and some other respects called it as it is in the title, which we have continued, not knowing where else to place it, untill we have further knowledge of it, then of the dryed plant which he brought. The sixt is u­sually called Bonus Henricus by Matthiolus, Brunfelsius, Tragus and others, Rumex vnctuosus also by Tragus, and Rumicis genus by Fuchsius, Tota bona by Dodonaeus and Lobel, and Lapathi sylvestris secundum genus by Dalecham­pius, and by Bauhinus Lapathum vnctuosum, by Gesner Atriplicis species, and by Lonicerus Atuplex Canina sylvestris. The seventh Tragus calleth Rumex palustris, Tabermontanus Lapathum palustre, Gesner, Matthiolus, and Dodonaeus, Hippolapathum sylvestre, Lobel and Lugdunensis Hydrolapathum magnum aquaticum or majus. The eighth is called Hydrolapathum minus by Lobel and Lugdunensis, and not sativum as Bauhinus setteth it downe in his Pinax. The ninth is by Bauhinus his appellation so called as it is in the title The last is called Lapathum nigrum by some, and r [...]bru [...] or rubens by others, Sanguis draconis herba by Gesner in hortis, and Lapathum sanguineum by Lobel. The Arabians call the Docke Humadh, and Hamad. The Italians Rombice and Lapacio. The Spaniards Labasa, and Paradella. The French Pareille. The Germanes Ampffer for the generall word as Sawr ampffer for Sorrell. The Dutch Patich and Peerdick. And we generally Docke, and then adde the severall denominations as sower Docke or Sorrell, wilde Docke, Garden Docke, &c. The English Mercury is called by the Germanes Gooter Henrick and Schmerdel. The Dutch Garden Henri [...]k and Lammekens hore. The French Herbe de Charpentier.

The Ʋertues.

All the sorts of Dockes have a kind of coo [...]g but not all alike drying quality, for the Sorrels are more cold then any of the rest, and the Bloodwort more drying, but the seedes of most of them be drying and binding: some of them besides the Sorrell were used to [...]e eat [...]n. Theophrastus therefore put them inter oleracea, and for the most part the leaves were stewed or boyled, and so they did the more easily passe through the belly, without giving ei­ther any great or good nourishment, saving a moisture to the body. The seede of most as I said, either of the Garden or the fieldes, doth [...]ay [...] and [...] of all sorts, and the subversions or loathings of the stomacke through choller, and is as helpefull to [...] that spit blood. The rootes likewise of the most of them except the [...] or Rubarbe [...], and the red Dock are drying and binding, conducing to the same effects aforesaid, but all they have an opening quality in them fit to loosen and make the body soluble, and are therfore of greater use then all the other parts besides, opening the obstructions of the blood, and cooling and clensing the blood, and helping those that have the jaundice, and for that purpose are our English, and Munkes Rubarbe, the Garden and the wild red Dockes used with other thing [...] to make [...] or Beere: the seede being taken in wine helpeth the bitings of the Scorpion saith Dioscorides and Pliny. The rootes boyled in vinegar, helpeth the itch, scabbes and other brea­kings out in the skinne; if they be bathed therewith▪ the distilled water of the herbe and rootes tendeth to the same effect, and besides clo [...]seth the skinne of [...]eckles, morphews, and all other spots and discolourings therein. The English Mercury as it is called, or good Henry the roote is drying and clensing the herbe is mollifying and loosen­ing, by reason of the fa [...]nesse or moist slip [...]inesse therein taken inwardly, but applyed outwardly to woundes and sores, it clenseth the foulenesse and he [...]leth and closeth them up afterwards wonderfully: The properties of the R [...]barbes, and the Sorrels are severally declared before in their proper places.

CHAP. XI. Raphanus palustris sive aquaticus. Water Reddish.

THere are two sorts of herbes entituled Water Reddishes, which I must therefore here set together, and shew you which they are.

1. Rahpanus aquaticus. Water Reddish.

The Water Reddish riseth up in the water with slender weake and bending stalkes, yeelding to and fro, whereon are set at every joynt a long and somewhat broad leafe, very deepely endented or cut in on the edges, unto the middle rib, at the toppe of the stalke commeth forth a small tuft of yellowish flowers, made of foure leaves a peece, after which follow small and almost round pods with round seede in them: the roote runneth in the mudde, shooting out fibres in sundry places. I have thought good to give you both Bauhinus his figure hereof, which he saith is more exact then that of Lobels, and Lobels also but surely Lobels life, as both he and I have seene such growing, it seemeth that Bauhinus his figure is of another sort. being to the

2. Raphanus aquaticus alter. Another Water Reddish.

This other Water Raddish groweth more upright, in that it seldome groweth in ponds of water, as the other doth, but in or neere watery ditches to be a yard high or better, with sundry stalkes rising from a long tough white roote, with divers strings and fibres thereat, whereon are set many long leaves, much torne or cut in on both edges, at the toppe of the stalkes stand large tufts of whitish or purplish flowers, which turne into short pods and seede in them, not so round as the former.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth never but in waters or brookes, or where store of water is continually, the other as well in bottomes neere the waters as in small watery ditches sometimes and flower after Midsommer, the seed ripening above a moneth after.

The Names.

The first is called Raphanus aquaticus by Tabermontanus and Gerard, and Bauhinus addeth in profundas lacinias divisus, (who taketh it may be the Raphanus of Theophastus, that is like to Rocket) and palustris by Lugdunensis, Lo­bel calleth it Raphanus sylvestris officinarum aquaticus, and Dodonaeus Radicula sylvestris. Caesalpinus called it Si­symbrium sylvestre. The other is the Rapistrum aquaticum of Tabermontanus and Gerard, which Bauhinus calleth

1. Raphanus aquaticus Lobelij. Lobels Water Reddish.

1. Raphanus aquaticus Bauhini. Water Reddish of Bauhinus.

[Page 1229]2. Raphanus palustris alter. Another water Raddish.

Raphanus aquaticus alter, for finding it did better agree with the Reddish then with the Charlocke, he altered the title as I here declare it unto you:

The Vertues.

Neither of both these are properly used it Physicke that I know, yet they both taste somewhat hot in the mouth, and the former Water Raddish more then the o­ther, and therefore I thinke may be used in the stead of Horse Raddish, to warme a cold stomacke, and to helpe both to pro­voke [...]rine and to expell winde, for which purpose, the seede is more effectuall then the herbe, and the roote of more force then the seede.

CHAP. XII. Vaccinium palustre. Marsh Whortes.

MArsh Whorts, hath sundry slender brownish branches like threds, scarse a foote long, creeping upon the ground, and rising from a long white roote, that groweth aslope and not downeright, beset with many small leaves like those of Time, at certaine distances, greene on the upper side, and hoary un­derneath oftentimes, the flowers rise out from the toppes, set upon long threddy footestalkes, consi­sting of five reddish leaves, with an umbone in the middle, which turne into round reddish berries, spotted with fine small spots and prickes, with some lancke seedes in them, the berries have a sowrish taste, and the leaves are astringent.

The Place and Time.

It groweth in Moorish places, where it is often covered

Ʋaccinium palustre. Marsh Worts.

with [...]osse, and flowreth in Iuly, the berries being ripe in August.

The Names.

Dodonaeus and Lobel, call this Vaccinia palustria. Gesner in hurtis, Rosa Alpina calleth it Acinnaria palustris. Cordus in his history Fol. 140. Oxycoccum: but Gesner doubteth it to be another sort from this, and Bauhinus Ʋitis Idaea palu­stris saying it is the third Ʋitis Idaea of Clusius, wherein he is much mistaken, for he doth but onely name it there, and doth not say that it is the same, as any man that readeth the place may easily understand.

The Vertues.

Dodonaeus saith it is good against hot agues, and quench­eth the thirst in them, and the heate of choller: it stayeth vo­mitings, and restoreth a decayed stomacke, that hath lost the appetite by corrupt humours, and doth resist pestilentiall dis­eases.

CHAP. XIII. Marrubium aquaticum. Water Horehound.

VNto the Water Horehounds I must adjoyne two or three other plants, neerest thereunto both in face and place, which I reserved out from the former Horehounds, to set here.

1. Marrubium aquaticum vulgare. Our ordinary Water Horehound.

This Water Horehound groweth somewhat great and high, with strong square stalkes, having two somewhat large and long leaves set at every joynt, somewhat deepely dented about the ed­ges, not hairy or rough at all, but smooth and greene: at the joynts with the leaves towards the toppes, stand small whitish flowers in rough greene huskes compassing the stalkes about: the seede that followeth is blackish and round, foure usually set together in the huske: the roote is a tuft of blackish strings.

2. Marrubium aquaticum alterum. Hairy Marsh Horehound.

This other Water or Marsh Horehound hath square stalkes, but hairy and a little hoary and rough, whereon are set leaves by couples, as in the former, hairy hard and hoary, much more cut in on the edges, even to the middle ribbe, making them seeme like the leaves of the great Mountaine Scabious, the ends being pointed and sharpe: the flowers are white and small, standing in rough sharpe pointed huskes compassing the stalkes at the joynts, as the former doth.

3. Marrubium nigrum faetidum Ballote dictum. Stinking blacke Horehound.

The stinking blacke Horehound hath divers square blackish hairy greene stalkes rising from the roote, whereon are set upon long footestalkes round darke greene leaves full of veines, a little hairy, and endented about the edges, smelling somewhat strongly two alwaies at a joynt: the flowers are gaping and of a purplish colour, somewhat like the red dead Nettle, in greenish huskes compassing the stalkes as the others doe, the seede likewise is blacke and round, and foure set together usually also: the roote is blackish and threddy. I have found this with white flowers,Flore Albo in the way to Rochester, halfe a mile from Gravesend.

4. Marrubium nigrum Creticum. Candy blacke Horehound.

This blacke Horehound of Candy, hath the first leaves that rise from a stringy roote, somewhat like unto that of a Primrose, being many larger and longer then those of the white Horehound, dented about the edges and sharpe pointed, as big as those of Balme, and of so blacke a colour as it may seeme to be so coloured or dyed by art, and so are both the square stalkes, and the many like leaves but lesser that grow together, at the severall joynts of them, up to the toppes, where the flowers stand compassing them, being in forme like unto those of Horehound, but blackish also, it is wholly without sent or taste.

1. Marrubium aquaticum vulgare. Our ordinary Water Horehound.

3. Marrubium nigrum foetidum Ballote dictum. Stinking Horehound.

The Place and Time.

These doe all grow in moist and wet grounds: the first and

4. Marrubium nigrum Creticum. Candy blacke Horehound.

third in our owne Country in sundry places. The second in Austria. And the last in Candy. They flower in the Sommer moneths, and give their seede soone after.

The Names.

The first is called Marrubium aquaticum by Tragus, Dodo­naeus, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, or Marrubium palustre by o­thers, Matthiolus putteth it for the first Sideritis of Dioscori­des, and so doe Anguilara, Gesner in hortis, Lacuna, Camerarius, Thalius, and Lugdunensis: but Lonicerus and Lobel put it for his second Sideritis, Gesner also calleth it La [...]cea Christi, and Bau­hinus Marrubium palustre glabrum, as he doth the second pa­lustre hirsutum. The third is called in Greeke by Dioscorides [...], and [...], Ball [...]te, and Marrubium nigrum, in Latine, and so most writers doe call it, yet some call it Marru­bi [...] strum or Marrubium spurium as Lobel doth, and Bauhinus Marrubium nigrum faetidum, and Ballote. The last is so called by Alpinus as it is in the title, who saith that the seede was sent him from Candy, by the name of Marrubium nigrum.

The Ʋertues.

Galen saith that the blacke Horehound, for there is no use of the others in Physicke, that we know it is of a sharpe and cleansing quality, and being applyed with salt, doth heale the bitings of dogges, as Dioscorides before him did set it downe. The leaves heated under the ashes untill they grow yellow, and applyed to the hard swelling [...] of the fundament that b [...]eede, being like unto the Hemorrhoides, doe stay the blee­ding, and ease the paines, and being used with hony they clense foule ulcers.

CHAP. XIV. Stachys palustris. Marsh base Horehound.

THis hath square round and hairy stalkes, about two foote high, with two somewhat long and narrow darke greene leaves, and gray underneath,

Stachys palustris. Marsh base Horehound.

pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, with round dents like Betony, set at every joynt, and somewhat a strong unsa­voury sent at the upper joynts, with the leaves come forth sundry pale reddish flowers, set in rankes like unto Beto­ny, the roote is somewhat long and thicke, joynted at se­verall spaces with fibres at them.

The Place and Time.

It groweth in the plashy places, of low grounds, in sun­dry Countries and flowreth in Iuly.

The Names.

Camerarius calleth it Stachys palustris Gesneri, but Ges­ner himselfe in Collations stirpium, calleth it Betonica faeti­d [...], and questioneth whether it should not be the Herba I [...]daica: Lugdunensis saith it is Clymenum minus, Dale­champij and Thalius calleth it, Sideritis primae gravis [...]doris, Cosalpinus Ter [...]iola, because it cureth a tertian ague, Besler in the great hortus Eystetensis, saith it was called with them Lysimachia galericulata adulterina, and Gerard Mar­rubium aquaticum acutum, yet it is not his Pinax C [...]loni, as some would thinke, which is not of so strong a sent as this, neither is the leafe of this so long, nor rootes so Sere­ph [...]l [...]us.

The Ʋertues.

It is a singular good wound herbe, serving both to heale greene wounds, and foule old Vlcers, the juyce taken in some drinke an houre before the fit of an ague, will lessen and alter the fit, and at two or three times taking, quite rid it away.

CHAP. XV. Conyza palustris major. The greater Marsh or water Fleabane.

THe roote hereof is thicke and diversly spread, sending forth hollow and crested stalkes three foote high with sundry joynts and branches,

Conyza palustris. Marsh Fleabane.

bearing two long leaves at each joynt, which are dented about the edges, greene on the upper side, and gray or woolly un­derneath, at the toppes of the stalkes and branches stand many small yellow flowers together, like unto those of Ragwort, which when they are ripe the seede flyeth away with the winde.

Minor aquatic [...].There is another smaller and lower then this, growing in the like watery places, the leaves will be sometimes much lesse dented or jagged on the edges then in others, the flowers likewise stand not but one on a stalke for the most part and yellow.

The Place and Time.

The place is declared by the titles and description, and their time of flowring and seeding, is the end of Som­mer.

The Names.

The former is the Conyza aquatica of Gesner in hortis, Conyza maxima serrati folia of Thalius: Lingua major Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, called Consolida palustris by Tabermontanus, and Solidago Sarsaenica by Gerard, ac­cording to his figure, but not description. The other is called Conyza aquatica both by Thalius and Bauhinus, and that which hath more jagged leaves may be also the Cony­za Helenitis folijs laciniatis of Lobel.

The Vertues.

This is as effectuall a wound herbe as any is used, and is also as availeable to all the purposes that the other Co­nyza's are applyed, whereunto I referre you for brevities sake.

CHAP. XVI. Oenanthe aquatica. Water Dropwort.

THere are two sorts of this Water Dropwort, a greater and a lesser, both which are exhibited by Lobel in his Ieones, under one title as one would thinke, but distinguished the one by Oenanthe aquatica, which is the lesser, the other which is the greater, by Oenanthe quarta Matthioli, but confounded in his Observations, both titles being referred to one, which confusion I would a­void, and shew you them both distinctly. The greater hath divers large spread leaves next the ground, and lying thereon cut into many divisions, somewhat resembling Parsley, but much smal­ler, among which rise crested thicke hollow stalkes, with leaves on them, cut into longer and finer divisions, bea­ring white flowers at the toppe, which turne into close umbels of small flat grayish seede, somewhat lesser then Fennell seede, the roote hath sundry small white knobs growing among the strings.

2. Oenanthe aquatica minor. The lesser Water Dropwort.

The lesser hath very finely cut small leaves lying on the ground, before the stalke beginneth to rise, which then being carryed up with it scarse seeme to be leaves but rather like the ribbes of leaves, of a darke and shining greene colour, as the stalke is also, which resembleth a Rush very nearely, and below the toppe thereof, which is poin­ted like a Rush, (and not at the toppe as the figure expresseth it) breaketh forth a small umbell of small whitish sweete flowers, which turne afterward into as small seede as Smallage but blacker, the roote hath many small kernels among the fibres, which are as small as haires or finer.

3 Oenanthe altera minor Africana. The small Water Dropwort of Barbary.

This other lesser sort being brought us by Boel from Barbary doth most [...]erly resemble the last small sort in the [Page 1233]

1. Oenanthe aquatica major. The greater Water Dropwort.

2. Oenanthe aquatica minor. The lesser water Dropwort.

3. Oenanthe altera minor Africana. The small water Dropwort of Barbary.

fine leaves, but differeth in the toppe, which is at the toppe of the sta [...]ke, the tuft being larger and the seede bigger.

The Place and Time.

Both the former grow in wet grounds, neere brookes sides with [...] in many places, yet will they both endure in Gardens, but are not there so great and large, as in their naturall places: the lesser flow [...]eth and seedeth [...] then the other, usually the lesser is p [...] before the greater be in flower, which is not untill August. The last was gathered about Sapphi in Barbary by Boel afore­said.

The Names.

The greater is the Oenanthe quarta of Matthiolus, exhibited both by him and Lobel, separately in the figure, which may bee plainely discerned, not to be all one with the other, and as my selfe have observed them in mine owne Garden, Bauhinus who as it should seeme knew it not, was deceived by Lobel his confounding of the figures and titles. Lugdunensis calleth it Siser palustre, and Tabermontanus and Gerard Filipendula aquatica. The lesser is re­ferred by Bauhinus to both these sorts to quarta Matthioli, and to Oenanthe aquatica, which is this of Lobel, although expressed in the figure without any kernells to the rootes, if it doe not represent another plant, which both Dodonaeus and Lonicerus, referre to Si­ [...] or Laver, Dodonaeus calleth it Iuncus od [...]ratus aquatilis, I know not by what reason, but onely that the stalke is in colour and fa­shion not much unlike a Rush, but nothing else is like it.

The Vertues.

They are both of them good to provoke urine when it is stop­ped, and to helpe the Strangury when the vrine passeth away by droppes.

CHAP. XVII. Limonium. Sea Marsh Buglosse.

WE have divers sorts of this Limonium to shew you, some whereof have beene set forth by former Au­thours, and some by none other before now.

1. Limonium majus vulgatius. The greater ordinary Sea Marsh Buglosse.

This greater Limonium hath sundry faire long thicke or fat greene leaves, rising from the roote, somewhat like unto small Beete leaves, from among which spring divers brittle naked stalkes, without leaves, neare halfe a yard high, branched at the toppes into sundry parts, whereon stand many small blew­ish purple flowers, all on one side for the most part, somewhat like unto Buglosse flowers, but smaller, alter which come long reddish seede in closed in the huskes, that the flowers stood in before: the roote is somewhat thicke and long like unto a small red Beete roote.

2. Limonium medium Anglicum. The Colchester Marsh Buglosse.

This other sort is like unto the former, but lesser in leaves, and lower in stalkes, being little more then a foote high, the flowers are of the same colour with it, and almost as great, but the roote being reddish is much lesse.

3. Limonium Narbonense parvum. The small French Marsh Buglosse.

This small French sort, hath much smaller leaves then the last, being [...] then [...]irtle leaves, lying next to the ground, but those on the stalkes, which are about a foote high, are [...] small and fine like unto those of Sam­pire, the flowers are smaller then the other, but else like unto them both for forme and colour.

4. Limonium minus foliis cordatis. The small Marsh Buglosse of Momp [...]li [...].

This small Limonium likewise differeth little from the last, but in growing lower, not above [...] inches high at the most, having a tuft of small thicke smooth, and somewhat round [...] next the ground, some of them be­ing not pointed at all, and others having a dent at the end, making them [...] like the forme of a hart, as it is painted on the cardes, the stalkes are some higher and lower then others [...] or without leaves unto the toppes, where they spread into sundry small branches, bending a little backwardes, bearing a number of small reddish flowers.

5. Limonium minimum. The smallest Sea Marsh Buglosse.

This least Limonium, is scarse foure inches high, having from a small long reddish roote parted at the toppe in­to sundry heads, a number of small fat roundish leaves thicke set together, in [...] and manner of a small House­leeke, the flowers are few and small that grow on the small stalke, of a faint reddish blew colour.

6. Limonium Africum, Sea marsh Buglosse of Africa.

Of this sort there are two or three differences, one low, scarse an handbredth high whose stalke is winged, like

1. Limonium majus vulgatius. The greater ordinary Sea Marsh Buglosse.

3. Limonium Narbonense parvum. The small French Marsh Buglosse.

[Page 1235]6. Limonium Africum elasius & [...]mile. Sea Marsh Buglosse of Africa both the higher and lower.

Limonium peregrinum Rauwolfij. Sea Marsh Buglosse of Syria or Spaine

7. Limonio corgener Clusij. The hollow leafed strange plant.

unto that of Rauwolfius, having leaves on one part and bare at another, which leaves are not long, or indented like it, but somewhat round and a little waved as it were on the edges. Another sort groweth halfe a yard high, with the like win­ged stalkes, full of branches which are hard rough and wood­dy, and the like leaves on them, as this other lesser sort hath, the flowers of both sorts are of a pale blew colour like unto that of Rauwolfius. Limonium Lychnitis [...]o onati [...]e folio & Limonium F [...]l [...]e fo­lio. Both these sorts we had from Bo [...]l as for­merly mentioned, taken from the sight of the dryed herbes: but we received from him at Leshbone, the seedes of two other sorts which were intituled Lychnitis Coronari [...] folio, and Li­monium Ferulae folio, but because neither of them [...]ung with us, we can as yet say no more of them.

7. Limonio congener Clusij. The hollow leafed strange plant of Clusius.

This strange plant hath such strange leaves, as the like are seldome seene in any other that we know growing, for they are nine or ten or more, rising from the head of a small long roote, each by it selfe, being small below, and growing grea­ter upward, with a belly as it were bunching forth, and a bow­ing backe, hollow at the upper end, with a peece there on like a flappe, and like unto the flower of Aristol [...]chi [...] ▪ or Birth­wort, and round at the mouth like a halfe circle, full of great darke purplish veines on the inside: the whole leafe i [...] of a thicke substance almost like unto leathe [...] among th [...]s [...] leaves spr [...]ng a stalke but was broken short of, so that what flower or seed it bore could not be observed. This was sent to Clusius from Paris, by one that received it from Lishbone in the same manner. But of late Master Iohn [...] the younger, found this very plant in Ʋir­ginia, having his toppe thereon, which he brought home and groweth with him, which I here shew you with Clu­sius his figure: The leaves are longer narrower and not beliving out, and the flower is borne at the top of the roun­dish seede vessell.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts grow in the wet fieldes neere the Sea, some in our owne land, as the first and second, the other three next them in France about Mompelier, and Marselles, and Ligorne also, the sixt African kinde, and the other sorts thereof, were brought us by Boel often before remembred, from that part of Africa that the Spaniards doe [Page 1236] hold about Sophia, and those parts, but the other two sorts there mentioned, hee gathered in Portugall. The last came assured from the West Indies, for so it was signified by him that sent it, but as I have shewed you in Virginia also. The rest flower in the end of Summer, and their seede ripeneth not long after.

The Names.

It is taken to be the [...] of Dioscorides, in Greeke so called because it groweth [...], in prae­tis riguis vel palustribus, and Limonium also in Latine. The first is most frequent as well beyond Sea, as on our owne coasts, and these rootes being dryed were sold in former times by counterfetters, for Ben rubrum to the A­pothecaries, as Guilandinus and Gesner in hortis say, Dodonaeus calleth it Valerianae rubrae similis, all other Authors call it Limonium. The second is of our owne Land found out by Doctor Lobel, in the fieldes neere the Sea by Col­chester, and as Clusius saith, may be the same he found about Valentia in Spaine. The third is the Limonium par­vum Narbonense of Lobel. Camerarius, and Lugdunensis. The fourth and fifth, are set forth by Bauhinus onely in his Pinax and Prodromus. The sixth of both sorts were never published before by any. The last is as is before said, remembred by Clusius in his History of Plants, and I have here amplified it: but it seemeth to mee that Lobels Thuris Limpidi folium is this, The Limonium peregrinum Rauwolfij, I have shewed you in my former Booke, yet I thinke good to give you the figure thereof here with the rest. Pliny referreth the Limonium unto the Beetes and calleth it a wilde Beete, but Galen saith there is no wild sort of the Beete. Gerard called it in English Sea Lavender, but without any other good ground, then that the colour of the flowers is somewhat neere those of Lavender. I have therefore as you see altered the title unto a more proper name as I take it, being in forme and colour most like unto Buglosse.

The Ʋertues.

The seede of Limonium as Dioscorides and Galen say, is astringent, and so is this Limonium, and stayeth the fluxe of the belly, and the stomacke, the spitting of blood likewise, and the abundance of womens courses, the leaves are astringent also, and are good for burning by fire: the water wherein the rootes have beene boyled [...] doth take away the spots in garments as also in parchment.

CHAP. XVIII. Anagallis aquatica. Water Pimpernell.

THere are divers sorts of this Water Pimpernell to shew you here, for of the Land sorts I have entrea­ted in the fifth Classis of this Worke.

1. Anagallis aquatica sive Becabunga. Brookelime.

Brookelime sendeth forth from a creeping roote that shooteth forth fibres at every joynt, as it run­neth

1. Anagallis aquatica vulgaris sive Becabunga. Brookelime.

[Page 1237] divers and sundry greene stalkes, round and sappy with some branches on them, somewhat broad, round, deepe greene▪ and thicke leaves set by couples thereon, from the bosome whereof shoote forth long footestalkes with sundry small blew flowers on them, like in forme unto the land Pimpernels, that consist of five small round pointed leaves a peece.

2. Anagallis aquatica sive Becabunga major. The greater Brookelime.

This differeth in nothing from the former, but in having larger and rounder leaves, and in the flowers which are of a paler blew colour.

3. Anagallis aquatica folio oblongo crenato. Great Water Pimpernell.

There is likewise little other difference in this sort from the former, but in the leafe which is longer pointed. and dented about the edges, and in the flowers, which are of a pale whitish blew colour.Minor. There is one also of this sort lesser then it, wherein consisteth the difference.

4. Anagallis aquatica folijs pulegij. Small round leafed Water Pimpernell.

The leaves of this Water Pimpernell are small and round, like almost unto Pennyroyall, two alwayes at a joynt, upon the stalkes, which are foure square, and beare blew flowers like the land Pimpernell: the white rootes deepe in the ground like the former.

5. Anagallis aquatica tertia Lobelij folio subrotundo non cr [...]nato. Lobels third Water Pimpernell.

The roote of this Water Pimpernell runneth not, but is a small bash of white fibres, from whence spring many smooth pale greene leaves, small at the bottomes, and broad and round at the ends, the stalke is round, about a foote more or lesse high, with divers smaller leaves thereon, set one by one up to the toppe, where breake forth many branched spikes of whiteflowers.

6. Anagallis aquatica angustifolia sive quarta Lobelij. Long Chickweed leafed Water Pimpernell.

This small Water Pimpernell riseth not above halfe a foote high, with divers branches spreading from the weake square stalke, having two small leaves at a joynt somewhat like unto the greater Chickweede, but some­what longer: the flowers are white, made of foure leaves a peece, standing on long footestalkes like the first sorts, and small seede in round heads after them.

7. Anagallis aquatica angustifolia scutellata. Narrow leafed Water Pimpernell.

The roote of this Water Pimpernell is reddish, fibrous, and creeping, the stalkes are smooth straked, joynted, and a cubit high, having two very narrow and long leaves at every joynt, pointed at the ends without any stalke unto them: at every joynt almost with the leaves come forth small upright branches, winding themselves one with­in another, as if they had claspers, from whence spring smaller footestalkes on both sides, which sustaine small whi­tish purple flowers like unto Chickeweede, consisting of three leaves a peece, after which succeede small flat double pods like a shield, that is, two set together with a thred betweene them, on both sides whereof lie the seede.

5. Anagallis aquatica tertia Lobelij, folio subrotundo non crenato. Lobel his third Water Pimpernell.

6. Anagallis aquatica angustifolia sive quarta Lobelij. Long Chickweed leafed Water Pimpernell.

The Place and Time.

All these grow in small standing waters, the three first, and the fifth often found in our owne Land, the fourth and the last in Germany, The sixth by Antwerpe. And flower in Iune and Iuly most usually, giving seede the next moneth after.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], in Latine Anagallis aquatica. The first is commonly called Becabunga, from the Germane word Bachpunghen, as is usuall with them to frame Latine words from their owne appella­tions. Anguillara, Brunfelsius, Ericius Cordus, Fuchsius, and others, tooke it to be Sium of Dioscorides, but very erroniously, and thereupon Tragus and Gesner, call it Sium non odoratum▪ Turner, Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis take it to be his Cepaea, but generally now adaies called Anagallis aquatica, and so Lobel, Dodonaeus, and others doe, yet Tabermontanus and Bauhinus call it minor, because he calleth the next major, and Thalius folio maximo. The third is called Berula major by Tabermontanus, and by Bauhinus Anagallis aquatica major folio oblongo, as he doth the lesser of this kinde minor. The fourth is called by Tragus Sium alterum, and Anagallis aquatica, and by Bauhinus Ana­gallis aquatica folijs pulegij. The fifth and sixth is called by Lobel Anagallis tertia & quarta, Guilandinus did di­versly thinke of the fifth, taking it one while to be Alisma of Dioscorides, and another while to be Cochlearia, but neither truely. Some also tooke it to be Samolus of Pliny, lib. 25. c. 11. and Bauhinus calleth it Anagallis aquatica folio rotundo non crenato, but some of the others before have rounder leaves. The last is called by him as it is in the title. The Italians call it Gorgostrello. The French Birle, from whence rose Berula, yet Marcellus saith that Berula is the Greekes [...], Cresses. The Germanes as is said Bachpunghen, and Wasserpungen, or bungen as Tra­gus hath it. The Dutch Water punghen and Beekpunghen. And we in English Brookelime usually for the first, and Water Pimpernell for the rest following.

The Ʋertues.

Tragus saith that Brookelime and Water Pimpernall, are both of a moist faculty, yet others say dry, being no lesse heating then Water Cresses, and are used both in meate and medicine, as Water Cresses are, yet weaker: Brookelime and Water Cresses are generally used together, much in diet Beeres and Ales, with other things ser­ving to purge and clense the blood and body from those peccant humours that would overthrow the health there­of, and the Scurvy also, for which they are very helpefull: they also helpe to breake the stone, and passe it away by urine, which it provoketh also being stopped, it helpeth likewise to procure womens courses, and to expell the dead birth, being fryed with butter and vinegar, and applyed warme, it helpeth all manner of rumours, and swel­lings and Saint Anthonyes fire also, if it be often renewed. Farryers doe much use it about their horses, to take a­way swellings, to heale the scab, and other the like diseases in them.

CHAP. XIX. Nasturtium aquaticum. Water Cresses.

I Doe distinguish betweene Sium and Nasturtium aquaticum, as Bauhinus and Gesner in hortis doe, hol­ding them to be differing kindes of plants and not species ejusdem generis, and therefore entreate of them in severall places, as I also must doe in severall Chapters, and speake of those sorts, that for their likenesse unto Cardamon, Cresses may be called [...], Cardamon enudron Nasturtium aquati­cum: for of the Cardamines, which are Field Cresses, I have entreated in the seventh Classis of this Worke, one of whose figures I give you here to shew their difference.

1. Nasturtium aquaticum vulgare. Common Water Cresses.

Our ordinary Water Cresses spreadeth forth with many weake hollow sappy stalkes, shooting cut fibres at the joynts and upward long winged leaves, made of sundry broad sappy and almost round leaves, of a brownish greene colour, the flowers are many and white, standing on long footestalkes, after which come small yellow seed contained in small long pods like hornes, the whole plant abideth greene in the Winter, and tasteth somewhat hot and sharpe like Cresses.

2. Nasturtium aquaticum Italicum. Italian water Cresses.

This differeth little from the former, but in that the stalke is crested, the leaves are cut in a little here and there on the edges, and dented, somewhat resembling Parsley leaves, and in the taste of both herbe and seede, more mild and pleasant, the roote likewise creepeth not as the others.

3. Nasturtium aquaticum amarum. Bitter Water Cresses.

This sort groweth greater then the first, with longer and more pointed leaves, when it runneth up to stalke, but the first leaves are very large and round, little differing else from the forme, but is so extreame bitter in taste, that none can away with it to eate it, unlesse it be boyled in water, and shifted againe into other fresh boyling wa­ter, to take away the bitternesse, and so some doe eate it: this is often sound growing in Germanie as Thalius saith, with the former, and knowne asunder by the greatnesse.

4. Nasturtium aquaticum minus. Sweete smelling Water Cresses.

This small Water Cresse hath a small long white roote, with some fibres thereat, from whence spring sundry winged leaves made of many much smaller then the former, and somewhat long with the smallnesse, smelling reasonable well: the stalkes have divers white flowers upon them like unto the Cardamine, but smaller by much: the seedes are like in such slender pods and of the same taste.

The Place and Time.

All these grow in the small standing waters for the most part, yet sometimes in small rivulets of running water: they flower and seede in the beginning of Summer.

The Names.

The first is generally taken to be the Sisymbrium alterum of Dioscorides, which as [...]e saith sc [...]re called Sium, and others Cardamine, being so like in taste thereunto, Matthiolus, Caesalpinus, and Tabermontanus call it, Sisymbrium [Page 1239]

1. Nasturtium aquaticum vulgare. Common Water Cresses.

2. Nasturtium aquaticum Italicum. Italian water Cresses.

3. Nasturtium aquaticum amorum. Bitter water Cresses.

Cardamine. Ladies Smockes.

[Page 1240] aquaticum, Cordus, Gesner and Thalius Sisymbrium alterum, Fuchsius and Lugdunensis Sisymbrium Cardamine: Do­donaeus called it Sium and Laver, Ericius Cordus Cresso Laver [...]doratum, and Lobel Sien Cratevae Erucaefolium: Anguillara tooke it to be Ʋella Galeni, and Tragus, Lonicerus, Dodonaeus and Bauhinus call it Nasturtium aquaticum, the second Matthiolus calleth Sium vulgare, which the Italians as he saith, call Crescione. Lobel and Lugdunensis call it Sium Matthioli & Italorum, and Bauhinus Nasturtium aquaticum erectum folio l [...]ngiore. The third Thalius remembreth in his Harcynia sylva, by the name of Sisymbrij alterius species secunda, and Bauhinus Nasturtium aquaticum majus & amarum. The last is called by Camerarius in his Epitome of Matthiolus, Sisymbrium aqua­ticum alterum vel minus, and by Lugdunensis Cardamine quarta Dalechampij. The Italians as is before said call it Crescione, the French Cressondeane, the Germanes Brunkressen, the Dutch Waterkresse, and we in English Water Cresses.

The Ʋertues.

The Water Cresses are hotter in taste then Brookelime, and more powerfull against the Scurvy, and to clense the blood and humours, and for all the other uses whereunto Brookelime is before said to be availeable, as to break the stone, to provoke urine and womens courses: the decoction thereof is said to be good to wash foule and fil­thy Vlcers, thereby to clense them and make them the fitter to heale: The leaves or the juice is good to be ap­plyed to the face or other parts troubled with freckles, pimples, spots or the like at night, and taken away or wash­ed away in the morning, the juice mixed with vinegar, and the forepart of the head bathed therewith is very good for those that are dull and drowsie, or have the Lethargy.

CHAP. XX. Sium sive Pastinaca aquatica. Water Parsnep.

DIvers Writers have made divers sorts of herbes to suite with the Sium of Dioscorides, some whereof I have shewed you in the Chapter before, the other that are held by the most judicious to be the truest and neerest thereunto shall follow in this.

1. Sium Dioscoridis sive Pastinaca aquatica major. The greater Water Parsnep.

This greater sort riseth up with great hollow and crested stalkes, two or three cubits high, parted into divers branches, whereon stand long wings of leaves made of many long and somewhat broad leaves pointed at the endes and dented about the edges, smooth thicke and sappy, every one whereof is as large as of a Parsnep, the flowers are white and stand in tufts or umbels, after which follow the seede which smelleth well, and is big­ger and rounder then Anneseede, the roote is blacke with many fibres at the joints thereof, and of the stalke un­der the Water neere the ground, the whole herbe is somewhat of a strong sweete sent.

2. Sium minus sive Pastinaca aquatica minor. The lesser Water Parsnep.

The lesser sort is very like the former, but lower and lesser, the leaves being long and narrow, and dented also

1. Sium Dioscoridis sive Pastinaca aquatica major. The greater water Parsneppe.

2. Sium minus sive Pastinaca aquatica minor. The lesser water Parsneppe.

[Page 1241]2. Sium minus alterum. Another small water Parsneppe.

3. Sium majus alterum angustifolium. Another vvater Parsneppe with narrow leaves.

4. Sium minimum Noli me tangere, dictum sive, Impatiens Nasturtij sylvestris folio. The Quicke or Impatient Cresse.

about the edges, the flowers are white and the seede small like the former, the roote likewise is very fibrous, and both it and the leaves smelling strong like Petroleum. Alterum minus. There is another of this sort lesser then it, whose white flowers stand in rounder tufts then the others.

3. Sium majus alterum angustifolium. Another Water Parsnep with narrow leaves.

The stalkes of this Water Parsnep are hollow like Hemlocke, a cubit or more high, whereon are set sundry winged leaves like the former, but divided into smaller leaves, and closer set together, each of them being dented about the edges, the flow­er [...] at the toppes of the branches, are of a pale yellowish greene colour, which turne into small seede like unto Parsley, but ta­sting like Cummin or Candy Daukeseede, and the Citron rinde or rather somewhat hotter then they all, the roote consisteth of a number of slender writhed browne fibres, wrapped among themselves, and fastened strongly in the mudde.

4. Sium minimum Nolimetangere dictum sive Impatiens Nasturtij sylvestris folio. The Quicke or Impatient Cresse.

This small plant spreadeth at the first upon the ground many small winged leaves not much above an inch long, which so a­bide from Autumne that it springeth up all the Winter, and in the Spring growing somewhat bigger, hath the leaves a little endented about the edges, the end leafe for the most part being the biggest, and then rising up with a slender stalke, hath sundry branches from the middle thereof to the toppe, at whose ends grow many very small white flowers with slender long poin­ted cods after them, and small yellowish seede within them, when they are ripe, but so hard to be gathered, and impatient to bee touched, that the pod breaketh it selfe upon the least touch of hand or any thing else, and the seed flyeth out present­ly, it hath little or no taste of heare in it. Mr. George Bowles. A Gentleman of excellent knowledge in Herbarisme, gave me the seedes of another sort hereof, as he saith, which he had from another skillfull Gentleman a friend of his, but because I have not yet seene the face thereof, I can passe no further verdict thereon.

The Place and Time.

The first as it is thought groweth not with us unlesse the greatnesse make the difference, but in Germany. For the second which is very like it groweth in Kent in divers pooles, and watery ditches. The third neere Antwerpe as Lobel saith but hath beene found in our Land also. The last likewise in our owne Land. They all doe flower in the end of Summer, and seede before the end of August.

The Names.

It is called [...] in Greeke, so called [...], a concutiendo quia quatitur vacillando (que) perp [...]no succutitur praeter labentibus undis at (que) semper alluentibus, unde etiam laveris nomen latinis, nisi quis malit ab vrinis calculis (que) ciendie & excutiendis dictum: it is also called Sium in Latine, and Lavers The first is called by Tabermontanus, Gerard, and Bauhinus, Sium majus and Latifolium: the second is the Sium verum Dioscoridis of Matthiolus Thalius and Lug­dunensis and is the same that Master Iohnson in his Gerard called Sium majus angustifolium. It is the Sium odoratum of Thalius, and Gesner in hortis: Fuchsius called it Sij primum genus quod & Laver, and setteth the figure of Apium palustre (following his country name of Wasser Eppich, which is the same) to it, thinking they did agree, but was mistaken, Anguillara called it Silaum Plinij, Cordus and Dodonaeus, Sium & Laver, and so doth Lobel, and addeth Olusatri folio sive aquatica Pastinaca, The smaller of this sort Camerarius calleth Sium verum in his Epitome. The third is called by Lobel Sium alterum Olusatri facie: but Lugdunensis and Bauhinus, Sium erucae folio, Tabermonta­nus calleth this Sium majus angustifolium, and not the former as Master Iohnson doth. The last was first remembred by Prosper Alpinus, in his Booke de plantis exoticis, by the name of Sium minimum, but with us as it is in the title. The Arabians call it Rocathal [...] and Inhamehanella, or Hamehanella. The Italians as Caesalpinus [...]ith, call the Sium Crescione, and Matthiolus saith, they call it Sio, and Gorgolestro. The Spaniards R [...]bucas, as some say, and Berros or Agriris as others say. Tragus saith the Germanes call it Brunen petar [...], And we as neerer to the likenesse as I thinke, Water Parsneppe.

The Vertues.

Tragus and others, from their Countries erronious appellations of this plant, tooke it to be the Elios [...]linon Dios­coridis, or Apium palustre, and therefore attribute all the properties thereof unto this plant, neither have they or any other of our Moderine Writers left in record, any other particular knowne quality in it, more then Dioscorides and Galen have left us of it, which say it is of so much more heating facility, as it is sweete in taste, it also digesteth and provoketh urine and womens courses, and breaketh and expelleth both the stone in the kidneies, and the dead birth.

CHAP. XXI. Eruca aquatica. Water Rocket.

THis little herbe which is somewhat like the

Eruca aquatica. Water Rocket.

former Impatient Cresse, lyeth or rather creepeth on the ground, with long bran­ches of small winged leaves, somewhat like thereto, but not so much dented on the ed­ges, having but two or three dents for the most part, and yellowish flowers at their toppes, and slender pods fol­lowing them.

The Place and Time.

It groweth oftentimes neere ditches and water cour­ses, and often also further from them.

The Names.

It hath no other name then is in the title, for any thing I know, not finding it mentioned by any other Au­thour.

The Vertues.

Wee have not heard or found for what griefe this is conducible.

CHAP. XXII. Mentha aquatica. Water Mintes.

HAving shewed you all the sorts of sweete Mintes, that grow in the dryer or Vpland grounds, there remaine yet two other sorts, that grow in Marshes, and wet places, which shall bee shew­ed here.

1. Mentha aquatica rubra. The Red Water Mint.

This Water Mint riseth up from a creeping roote, running or spreading in the Muddy or wate­ry places, with many brownish square stalkes, branched almost from every joynt, with a couple of somewhat broad, yet pointed and dented leaves, many times brownish or reddish, and of a strong sent: the small

1. Mentha aquatica rubra. Red Water Mintes.

flowers that are purplish, stand at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, in loose round tufts one above another.

2. Mentha aquatica sive palustris minor. The lesser Water Mint.

This other Water Mint shooteth forth a square reddish hairy stalke, and sometime a little hoary, about a foote high, whereabouts are set soft hairy round and somewhat long leaves two alwaies at a joynt, dented about the edges, of a darke greene colour on the upperside, and grayish or hoary underneath: from the joynts with the leaves come forth long branched stalkes with purplish flowers at the toppes of them, standing in round heads: the whole herbe is of a strong sent.

The Place and Time.

They both grow by ditches and water sides, in the pla­shy grounds, where they joy best, and flower late in the Summer.

The Names.

The Greeke name [...], which Dioscorides menti­oneth, and many doe call this by, doth more properly be­long to the wild Minte Mentastrum, then unto this how ever Lobel and others call it Sisymbriae Mentha, for Dios­corides hath but one Sisymbrium, that is sweete and like Mintes, and that he saith groweth in waste grounds, the other Sisymbrium called Sium, and Cardamine, and like Nasturtium, as he saith groweth in watery places as I have shewed before, so that as I said his Sisymbria Mentha, is no watery or Marsh plant: it hath beene and yet is beyond Sea called by some Apothecaries, Balsamina, as Tragus saith and by others Balsamita as Bester in horto Eystetensi saith, Our first sort here set downe, is that which Lobel calleth Aquatica Sisymbria Mentha, and Gesner in hortis Sisymbri­um agreste aquaticum, and Calamentha aquatica, Matthio­lus and Lugdunensis Sisymbrium sylvestre, and Sisymbrium by many others. The other Bauhinus onely remembreth by the name of Mentha rotundifolia palustris minor.

The Vertues.

There is little set downe concerning these Water Mints, of any other speciall properties, they hold from the o­ther Mints being seldome used, because there are so many of the other sorts of Mints to be had almost at hand eve­ry where, yet their strong sweete sents and quicke tastes, doe argue them to be effectuall for many of the purpo­ses whereunto the other Mints doe serve, especially to kill the wormes, to warme and strengthen the stomacke, to expell winde and helpe those that are spleneticke.

CHAP. XXIII. Dracunculus aquaticus. Water Dragons.

BEsides that Water Dragons that many Authours have written of, Bauhinus hath given us the know­ledge of another from Brassil, which for the likenesse he referreth unto the greater Dragons, but I have thought good to make mention of it in this place.

1. Dracunculus noster aquaticus. Our Water Dragons.

This hath a creeping roote full of joynts and fibres at every one shooting forth sundry long sheathes or skins, and with them smooth long hollow stalkes five or sixe inches high, with broad round leaves set on them pointed at the ends, bigger then Ivy leaves by much, and of a shinining greene colour, from among them also rise, diverse other smooth hollow stalkes of the same height with the leaves or not much higher, bearing at the toppe of every one, a small long head encompassed with many short white threds, which are as the flowers, and with the head such a like leafe as the rest are, but lesse and white on the inside, enclosing the head before it breake open, [Page 1244] which when it goweth toward ripenesse, becommeth cluster fashion like the seede head of Arum Wake Robin, greene at the first and red when it is ripe, containing divers huskes, with small and long brownish seede therein: the taste of the leaves and stalkes, are very sharpe, hot,

1. Dracunculus noster aquiticus. Our Water Dragons.

and burning the throate: like Arum or Wake Robin, but is not so felt at the first chawing.

2. Dracunculus sive Serpentaria Brasiliana triphylla. The three leafed Dragons of Brasill.

The stalk only of this Dragons with the leafe and flow­er on it, as Bauhinus saith was brought unto him, and there­fore we can describe unto you no more, then that from a stalke that is reddish and crested, riseth the stalke of the leafe which is of an handbredth long, and smooth, at the top wherof groweth a thin leafe of a whitish green colour, full of veines, and somewhat round, divided into three parts, ending in a sharpe point, the lower parts having each of them an hollownesse at the bottome of them, of two in­ches and a halfe wide apeece, and above foure inches long, the flower that stood on a three inch stalke was also like unto the greater Dragons, being five inches long, and an inch and a halfe broad, of a darke reddish colour, and striped with many white veines running through the middle, especially on the outside, having also a blackish long pestle in the middle, and twyforked at the end.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in ponds, and lakes of standing wa­ters, but never out of it, and not in any place that I can here of in our Land, flowring in Iuly, the berries being ripe in the beginning of September.

The Names.

It is called by almost all Writers of herbes, Dracuncu­lus palustris, or aquaticus, yet Lobel Anguina aquatica, and Fuchsius Hydropiperi rubeum, Gesner in hortis Aron palustre, and is Pliny his third Dracontium, with a joyn­ted Reede like roote, having as many leaves growing thereon as it is yeares old, and thereon Bauhinus calleth it Dracunculus palustris sive arundinacea radice. The o­ther is named of Bauhinus Serpentaria triphylla Brasiliana The Germanes call it Wasser schlangenkraut, and the Dutch Water slangen cruijt, and We Water Dragons.

The Vertues.

It is thought to have the same property that Arum hath, but yet lesse effectuall to any purpose.

CHAP. XXIV. Plantago aquatica. Water Plantaine.

THere are three or foure sorts of Water Plantaine to be declared, some greater and others lesser.

1. Plantago aquatica major. The greater Water Plantaine.

The greater Water Plantaine shooteth forth sundry long thicke greene hollow stalkes, with large long greene leaves on them with some shew of ribbes in them, like unto Plantane, but are much grea­ter, stiffer, and longer, and with sharper ends from among which rise up divers tall three square spon­gy stalkes, parted into divers branches at the toppes, whereon stand a number of white flowers, composed of three leaves apeece, after which follow three square small greene heads, containing the seede: the roote consisteth of a great bush of many long fibres set together.

2. Plantago minor aquatica. The lesser Water Plantane.

The lesser Water Plantane hath sundry long leaves rising from the roote, sixe times smaller and narrower then the former, from among which rise divers bare stalkes a foote high, bearing a tuft of many blush coloured flowers, made of three leaves a peece like the former, each standing on a long footestalke, and all rising from one head like an umbell, after which follow rough heads like unto those of the Crowfoote: the roote consisteth of many small white fibres.

3. Plantago aquatica minor muricata. The lesser starre Water Plantane.

The starre Water Plantane, hath divers small and long leaves, like those of the Ribbewort Plantane, but much smaller, and turning themselves backewards: the slender naked stalkes which are halfe a foote high or more, beare at their toppes sparsed small tufts of white three leafed flowers, and after them prickly heads, standing out with ends like unto a starre, wherein lye the seede: the roote is a bush of long white fibres.

4. Plantago aquatica minima Clusij. The least Water Plantane.

This least Plantane spreadeth it selfe wholly upon the ground, bringing forth sundry small long and narrow leaves, standing on very slender footestalkes, among which come many slender stalkes lying downe on the ground, being not much above an inch long, and ending in a small head, which sending forth small fibres comprehendeth [Page 1245]

1 Plantago aquatica major. The great [...] [...] Plantane.

3. Plantago aquatica minor muricata. The lesser sta [...]re water Plantane.

2, Plantago aquatica minor. The lesser water Plantane.

and taketh roote in the ground againe, shooting forth other smaller leaves, among which spring five or sixe small round buttones, (for no flowers were observed) standing on very fine stalkes, opening into two parts, shew­ing very small seede within them: from among those round buttons grow also other rowes or courses of small heads, bringing forth other smaller leaves and buttons then the former, the rootes are nothing else but very fine threds or fibres.

The Place and Time.

These doe all grow in watery ditches, plashes and ponds of water. The first almost every where through the Land. The second also in divers the like places with us, for Lobel saith, Doctor Fenny shewed it unto him. The [...]nd I have gathered in the ditches, on the left hand of the Highway from Halloway to Highgate. The last hath no certaine place named where it grew.

The Names.

Most of our later Herbaristes doe call it Plantago aquatica, Fistula pastoris & Barba Silvana, although Tragus and Lobel, and divers others found it little to agree to, or resemble any Plantane, Cordus on Dioscorides assuredly [Page 1246] meant this by his Potamogeton, although Bauhinus doubteth whether he meant not Dioscorides Alismaor Damaso­nion which is more likely to be Helleborine. Anguillara tooke it to be Limonium, as Bauhinus quoteth it, and Ma­ster Iohnson in his Gerard from him, commenting thereon very seriously both on the foure Greeke names given to Limonium, in Dioscorides his text, and the severall parts of the description of this Plantane, concludeth this to be his Limonium and no other, being so answerable thereto in all parts as he saith: but stay a little, mee thinkes he triumpheth afore the victory, and cannot so cleanely carry away the matter, but that there seemeth some blockes in the way to stumble at: and therefore he must give us leave to scan Dioscorides his description thereof, a little more thoroughly: for first hee saith Limonium groweth [...] in pratis riguis vel pal [...]stribus (and therefore Theophrastus lib. 7. c. 7. calleth a kinde of Anemone Leimonia, which Gaza translateth Fre [...]ij g [...]us Limonium dictum, and by Clusius his judgement is the Anemone sylvestris, taken from the moist fieldes wherein it groweth) but he doth not say in aquosis, where usually this groweth, and I thinke Master [...]son never saw it, but in ponds or dit­ches of water, which were never dry: then he saith his Limoni [...]m hath [...] and thinner leaves then Beetes, but this Plantaine hath not so, and lastly he saith it beareth red seede▪ which Master Iohnson should have found herein, if it had beene the right Limonium, but be wisely concealed it a [...] making most against his opinion. Many plants may have some resemblance in forme or name, &c. yet faile i [...] some one particular, which quit [...] [...]ereth the whole case, as is shewed in many places of this Worke, and especially in the Faba Aegyptia Dioscorides & Theo­phrasti, taken to be the Aegyptian Calcas, and in Lobels opinion of Tripolium to be the Amell [...]s Ʋirgilij, and so of di­vers others. And for the other Greeke names, Neuroidus is a terme that may be given to any other herbe, whose leaves are full of ribbes or nerves. Potumogeton & Louchitis are severall other herbes, mentioned in Dioscorides, and cannot be applyed to this, besides the most judicious Translators and Commentors on Dioscorides, have judged that multiplicity of names added to the text, to be none of Dioscorides his Worke; but thrust in upon it by some other Authour, who might be as barbarous as the names. I leave the rest to the judicious censure of the expert: Lobel also, and Lugdunensis from him taketh this Plantane to be Alism [...] of Dioscorides, and saith it doth better a­g [...]ee thereto then either Bifolium or Saponaria, or Calceolus Mariae, or Bist [...]rt [...], or Limonium, which Master Iohnson thought he had forgotten or Matthiolus his Alisma. The second is called by Lobel Plantago aquatica humilis an­gustifolia, and Plantago aquatica minor by Caesalpinus and Tabermontanus. The third is by Lobel also called Plan­tago aquatica minor altera, and Alisma pusillum angustifolium muricatum, by Lugdunensis Damasonium stellatum, and by Bauhinus Plantago aquatica stellata. The last is called by Clusius Plantago aquatica minima, and by Bauhinus Plan­taginella palustris.

The Vertues.

It is found to be cold and dry by the astringent taste it carryeth with it, but yet is not knowne to be used in Physicke to any purpose, either of greater or lesser respect.

CHAP. XXV. Sagitta sive Sagittaria. The Arrow headed water plant.

OF this Sagittaria there are three sorts observed by most writers as shall be shewed.

1. Sagittaria major latifolia. The greater Arrow headed water plant.

This greater sort sendeth forth sundry thicke square and sappy stalkes from a thicke bushy roote of many strings, with great broad greene leaves on the toppes of them, divided at the bottomes, into two long and pointed parts, so that the whole forme of the leafe resembleth very well the forked head of the broad Arrow as wee call it, which parts stand but little above the waters wherein they grow, be they deeper or shallower: from among which rise up other thicke round spongy stalkes, higher then the leaves bearing divers rowes of flowers at the joynts, one above another, and three in a row for the most part, each whereof is composed of three large white leaves with sundry reddish threds in the middle, after which come in their places round rough burres, that are greene when they are ripe, and like those of Sparganium, the Burre reede.

2. Sagittaria minor latifolia. The lesser broad arrow head.

This lesser sort hath onely lesser leaves, and flowers, yet broad and of the same forme with the precedent, the burres and rootes growing as great or greater then they.

3. Sagittaria minor angustifolia. Narrow leafed broade arrow head.

This likewise differeth not from the two former, in the manner of growing, but in the narrownesse and length of the leaves which are not of halfe the breadth with the former, yet hold their length, the two lower forked ends being almost as long as the foreright leafe, the flowers also are lesse, as are the burres and rootes.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts may be seene sometimes together, in the same ditches and waters where they grow, or else sepa­rate in sundry places of this Kingdome, and doe flower about Midsommer, their burres being ripe in the begin­ning ot middle of August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and as Pliny saith, lib. 21. c. 17. Magopistana or Pistana Magonis, in Latine Sagitta, Sagittaria, and Sagittalis. Lobel hath a quaere on the first, if it bee not Staebe faemina, but called Phleos mas latifolia by Lugdunensis, as he doth the other Phleos sive Stabe Theophrasti angustifolia: but as I have shewed in sun­dry places before in this Worke, that Phleos and Phleum in Theophrastus be differing plants, Phleum being a wa­tery plant, growing in the Lake Orchomenus, and Phleos I have set downe in the Chapter of Peteri [...]m, and pro­ved it I thinke sufficiently to be the Staebe of Theophrastus and Dioscorides. Caesalpinus calleth the greater sort Bar­ba sylvana, and Dodonaeus saith that some did call it Lingua serpentis, and thereupon the Dutch called it Serpents toughen, and the Italians Gaetta. But wee in English Water Archer, Arrow head or broad Arrow head as I call it.

[Page 1247]

1. Sagittaria major latifolia. The greater broad Arrow head.

2. Sagittaria minor latifolia. The lesser broad Arrow head.

The Vertues.

These are held to be of the property of Water Plantane, that is, cold and dry, but Lugdunensis saith they are cold and moist.

CHAP. XXVI. Tribulus aquaticus. Water Caltroppe.

THere is a greater and two lesser sorts of this Caltroppe to shew unto you, which are these.

1. Tribulus aquaticus major. The greater Water Caltroppe.

This great Water Caltroppe hath sundry broad, and more then halfe round leaves, in some places spotted on the under side, and dented about the edges, set on long footestalkes which rise in the Wa­ter from the head of the roote, every one by it selfe, being smaller at the lower end then they are next the leaves, among which rise up sappy round stalkes, no higher then the leaves, bearing whitish flowers at the toppes, and after them thicke, hard and wooddy, almost round heads, with three or foure sharpe points sticking out, of the bignesse of Hasell nuts in some places and blackish in others, as bigge as a great Wallnut, having a sweet white kirnell within it like unto a Chesnut: the roote groweth somewhat long and full of joynts with a tuft of haires or fibres at each of them.

2. Tribulus aquaticus minor prior. The former small Water Caltroppe.

The former of the two lesser sorts, from a long creeping joynted roote sending forth tufts of fibres at the joints, [...] also at the lower joynts of the stalkes shoote forth very long flat slender and knotted stalkes, two or three cu­bits long, according to the depth of the water wherein it groweth, (which being dryed are pliant and flexible, fit for many workes) divided towards the toppe, into many branches, carrying single leaves at the lower joynts, on both sides, being about two inches long and halfe an inch broad, thinne and almost transparent, so waved on the edges, that they seeme to be torne, of a reddish greene colour for the most part: but those on the branches upwards stand two alwaies by couples: from the joynts with the leaves come forth small footestalkes, bearing at their ends small whitish long and thicke flowers, set together in manner of a cluster of Grapes (others have found it with reddish flowers) to every of which when they are falne, succeede for the most part foure sharpe pointed graines joyned together, containing a small white kernell within them.

3. Tribulus aquaticus minor alter. The other small sort of Water Caltroppe.

There is another small sort hereof, growing usually in the ditches of cleere Water, whose stalkes is not flat but round, bearing leaves at every joynt, shorter and more pointed at the ends, and not crumpled or waved at the edges bearing also three or foure small flowers at the ends of long footestalkes, somewhat like to those of Mos­chatelli [Page 1248]

1. Tribulus aquaticus major. The greater Water Caltroppe.

2. Tribulus aquaticus minor [...]. The former small Water Caltroppe.

3. Tribulus aquaticus minor alter. The other small sort of water Ca [...]trope.

Cordi: the fruite or head that succedeth, grow­eth to be sixe square: the roote is not much unlike the former.

The Place and Time.

I cannot heare as yet that the first is found in any coun­try of this Land, as the two others are: but in sundry Lakes in Germany, as also in Brabant, and in many places in Italy ▪ and neere the Sea also, as Matthiolus saith, but flower there and give their fruite in Summer.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and Tribulus aquaticus in Latine, Anguillara taketh the first to be Buto­mos Damocratis, all other Authours call it Tribulus aqua­ticus or Lacustris as Cordus doth, and the Apothecaries of Ʋenice and other parts beyond Sea Tribulus marinus, and the nuts Castaneae aquatiles. The other two sorts are cal­led by Clusius Tribulus aquaticus minor and distinguished by him, and by Bauhinus referred to the Potamogeton, calling them Potamogeton folijs crispis sive Lactuca cana­rum, and yet his next sort, is verily the former of these two sorts, as by comparing his words may be seene. Lobel calleth it Fontilapathum pusillum, and Tragus maketh it his second Alga. Master Finch, a London Merchant travel­ling in the Mogols Country, in the East Indies, saw the greater sort growing like a weede, abounding in most tankes or ponds there, whose fruite hee tooke to be the Hermodactile, but was much therein deceived: the kernell of the nut as he saith is much eaten by the Natives and o­thers, called Singarra by them, himselfe finding them very cold in his stomacke, that he alwayes after the eating of them desired some Aqua vitae to warme it againe. You shall find this relation and that of the Faba Aegyptiaca (as it is extant before in this worke folio 376.) in the fourth Booke of Master Purchas his Pilgrims, the fourth Chap­ter and fifth Section, folio 429. The worthy relations of whose travailes there extant doth not onely in this but [Page 1249] in many other excellent matters declare his industry, whereby many have reaped much profit thereby, I would we had many more such worthy Merchants continually. The Italians call it Tribolo acquatico. The French Ma­cres and Saligot. The Germanes Wasser nuss. The Dutch Water noten and Minckijsers, and we in English Water Caltrops, or Water nuts or Saligot after the French.

The Ʋertues.

The leaves are cooling and represse inflammations being made into a pultis and applyed: the juice mixed with hony healeth the Cankers, and sores of the mouth and throate, and the rankenesse of the gummes being gargled, Pliny saith that the Thracians that inhabit about the river Strimon, do fatten their horses with the leaves and make bread of the nut kernels to feede themselves which doth binde the belly.

CHAP. XXVII.

1. Stratioters sive Militaris Aizoides. Water Souldier.

THe Water Souldier hath divers and sundry long narrow leaves sharpe pointed set close together somewhat like unto the leaves of Aloes for the forme, but much lesse and sharpely toothed about the edges like it also, from among which rise up short stalkes not much higher then the leaves, and sometimes lower bearing one greene threeforked head onely at the toppe much like unto a Lobsters claw, which is the huske, out of which commeth a white flower, consisting of three leaves with divers yellowish hairy threds in the middle: under these leaves there is a small short head, broadest next unto the leaves and smallest downewards, from whence doe proceede sundry long strings, like small wormes (wherewith as Dodonaeus saith, some crafty men and women leeches putting them into glasses with water to make them shew the greater, make others beleeve that they are wormes which came out of their bodies, to whom they have given medicines for that purpose) which take roote in the mudde under the Wa­ter.

2. Stratiotes Aquatica vera Dioscoridis, & Aegyptiaca. The true Water Houseleeke of Egypt.

This Water Houseleeke hath divers large and broad thicke, hard and hairy whitish greene leaves lying on the water in three or foure rowes, round compassed together, like unto those of the great tree Houseleeke, but greater, the outer most row of them being broadest, and the inner smaller and smaller, Alpinus sheweth them to be pointed,

1. Stratiotes sive Militaris Aizoides. The water Souldier.

2. Stratiotes aquatica vera Dioscoridis & Aegyptiaca. The true water Houseleeke of Egypt.

[Page 1250] but Veslingius round and plaited, and the ends a little foulded backwards as Veslingius hath it, which I give you here together, this hath not beene observed by either of them what stalkes or flowers it beareth, the roote as Alpinus saith, is a small thin peece of wooll that hangeth downe from under the leaves which lye on the water like Ducks meate, but Veslingius saith it hath smal threddy fibres passing downe to the ground, although Dioscorides said it had no rootes, the leaves are of a drying stipticke or astringent taste no lesse then Acacia.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in Germany, and the Low Countries also plentifully, and in Italy and other Countries also, the other hath beene observed in Egypt by Alpinus and Ʋeslingius, and no where there but in the watery ditches, neere Damiata or Pelusium.

The Names.

Dioscorides h [...]s [...], whereunto is added [...] or [...], that it may be knowne from his [...], is called by Matthiolus Stratiotes aquaticus in Latine, and so also by Lugdunensis, and is my second sort, here exprest in my judgement rather then the first because the leaves and the posture also doe more resemble Houseleeke then the former, which is like unto Aloes, although it be called also Sedum marinum, and againe, because it hath not beene observed any where but in Egypt as I said by Alpinus and Veslingius, however Lobel calleth the former Stra­tiotes sive Militaris Aizoides, and Dodonaeus Stratiotes potamios & sedum aquatile. Bauhinus placeth the former with the sorts of Aloes, and calleth it Aloes palustris, and the other he placeth among the Lenticulae, and calleth it Lenticula palustris Aegyptiaca sive Stratiotes aquatica folijs Sedo majore l [...]ioribus. Alpinus saith that the Egyp­tians call it with them Hayhalemel maoni, that is as much to say as Sedum aquaticum. It is probable that Theophra­stus meant this plant, whereunto he giveth no name, speaking thereof in the end of the ninth Chapter of his fourth Booke, growing in ponds like a Lilly with many leaves of a greene colour, &c.

The Vertues.

Each of these are very cooling and drying, and astringent withall, but Galen saith it is cold and moist, and as he and Dioscorides say stayeth the fluxe of blood that passeth from the kidneys, if it be taken in drinke, Pliny addeth thereunto some Olibanum, it stayeth likewise the swellings of wounds and causeth that they be not enflamed: it helpeth other inflammations called Saint Anthonies fire▪ and swellings in other parts, it healeth also all wounds and vlcers, and is good for fistulaes or hollow ulcers, Alpinus saith that the Egyptian women use the juice, decocti­on or pouther of the herbe, a dramme every morning to stay their courses, or other issues of blood in any other part of the body: as also the Country people use it to heale any wound, in bruising the leaves and laying them thereon, which wonderfully healeth them,

CHAP. XXVIII. Gladiolus lacustris Clusij sive Leucoium palustre flore subcaeruleo Bauhini. Water Gladioll.

THis plant that was sent to Clusius from Groening by a worthy Apothecary there called Dortman, found by him in a great pond or

Gladiolus Lacustris Clusij sive Leucoium pa [...]ustre, flore subcaeruleo Bauhini. Water Gladioll.

Lake of water where no o­ther herbe did grow, besides in the Country of Drentia, neere unto a small village called Norcke and Westervelde, is set downe by him with this description. The leaves doe seldome exceede the length of nine in­ches, being thicke and hollow severed with a partition like the cods of Stocke-Gilloflowers, or the like, but greene and sweete in taste, being an acceptable food for the Duckes that dive to the bottome of the water to feede on it, which is di­vers elles depth under the water: yet the stalke that springeth from among those leaves is seene to rise above the water, furnished with white flowers, larger then those of Stockgilloflowers, the hol­low and lowest part, which is next to the stalke, being of a blewish colour, somewhat resembling the forme of a Gladiolus, or Corne flagge, but yet not much like it consisting of five leaves, the two uppermost whereof doe turne backe­ward to the stalke, the other three which are the larger hang downe: unto these flowers succeede round heads or seede vessels broad below and pointed at the end full of red seede. This was observed in flower in the end of July.

The Place, Time and Names:

Are related in the foregoing title and description, as much as can be said of it, [Page 1251] for although Clusius would not alter the name thereof, whereby it was sent, that others might know with what title it came to him. Yet Bauhinus thinking it better to agree in leafe and flower unto the Leucoium, rather chose to call it Leucoium palustre flore subcaeruleo, but I dare not herein follow him, for it hath as little correspondence with the Stocke Gilloflower, as with the Gladiolus or Corne Flagge, neither leafe nor flower being like a Stocke gilloflower, but in that the leaves are made like the double huske or seede vessell of Leucoium, which maketh litt [...]e resemblance of a plant, but the flowers doe more answer to the forme of the flower of Gladiolus, and therefore I so entitle it. And for the Vertues there is none knowne or made to appeare, that the neighbouring people make any u [...]e of it in medicine, or any other wayes more then is before said, for the Duckes to feede on.

CHAP. XXIX. Nymphaea. The Water Lilly.

THere are divers sorts of Water Lillyes both great and small, both white and yellow, as shal be shewed.

1. Nymphaa alba major vulgaris. The great common white Water Lilly.

This Water Lilly hath very large, very round and thicke darke greene leaves lying upon the water (like unto those of Faba Aegyptia as Dioscorides saith, and that very truely as I have shewed before in the Chapter of Arum) sustained by long and thicke footestalkes that rise from a great thicke round and long tuberous blacke roote, spongy or loose and with many knobs thereon like eyes and whitish within, from the midst where of rise other the like thicke and great stalkes, susteining one large white flower thereon greene on the outside but exceeding white on the inside, as pure snow consisting of divers rowes of long and somewhat thicke and narrow leaves, smaller and thinner, the more inward they be, encompassing a head within, with many yellow threds or thrummes in the middle, where after they are past stand round Poppy like heads full of broad oily and bitter seede.

2. Nymphaea alba major Aegyptiaca sive Lotus Aegyptia. The great white Water Lilly of Egypt.

This other great white Water Lilly, that is entituled of Egypt, sendeth up out of the Water divers faire broad leaves like the former, but somewhat lesser, and more waved about the edges, and with more veines in them ly­ing on the superficies of the water, as they doe upon severall footestalkes also: the flowers also are faire large, and double, that is of many rowes of leaves in the like manner, inclosed in a huske, consisting of foure leaves, greene on the outside, and white within, the middle leaves of the flowers are often upon the first opening some­what foulded inwards at the ends, but growing elder grow straight forth, all of them being white in the middle part, and yellowish towards the brims of a sweete sent like a Violet, in the midst of whom when they beginne to

1. Nymphaea alba major vulgaris. The greater common white Water Lilly.

2. Nymphaea alba major altera sive Lotus Egyptia. The great white Water Lilly of Egypt.

[Page 1252]3. Nymphaea a [...]ba minor. The small water Lilly.

4. Nymphaea alba minima sive Morsus rana. The small white Water Lilly called Frogge bit.

5. Nymphaea major lutea. The great yellow Wa [...]er Lilly.

6. Nymphaea lucea minor The lesser yellow water Lilly.

[Page 1253] decay riseth up a small head, which growing greater becommeth the seede vessell, not much unlike unto the other as bigge as a good Medl [...]r, parted on the inside into cels longwise containing round seede like unto those of Cole­wort [...], the roote is not [...]uberous as the former, but small round and almost peere fashion, of the bignesse of an hens Egge, blacke on the outside and yellowish within, with many small fibres thereat, the inner substance being fleshy firme and hard, somewhat sweete and binding withall, which when it is boyled, or rosted under Embers, becom­meth as yellow as the yolke of an egge, which the Egyptians familiarly care with broth or without, raw also often­times, as well as roasted, this loseth both leaves and stalkes after seede time, especially upon the decay of the wa­ter wherein it joyed, the roote abiding in the ground, which thereupon was called annuall, but I would rather call it restible.

3. Nymphaea alba minor. The lesser white Water Lilly.

This lesser Water Lilly differeth not from the former, but in the smallnesse both of roote and leafe, and in the singlenesse of the flower, which consisteth but of five small and pointed leaves, spread open and laid abroad, with yellow threds in the middle, and small heads with small seede in them.

4. Nymphaea alba minimaquae & Morsus ranae vovatur. Small white Water Lilly, called by many Frogge bit.

The roote of Frogge bit is long and creeping, set full of joynts, sending downe from thence long fibres, and whereat spring divers small round leaves very like the last small water Lilly, but much smaller, from which rise also other stalkes, bearing on each head one small white flower, made of three small and round pointed leaves with some yellow threds in the middle: the heads and seede are small. This is in all the parts neerer resembling the last white Water Lilly, then any pond weede, whereof some have made it a species, and therefore I have placed it with them.

5. Nymphaea lutea major. The great yellow Water Lilly.

This greater yellow sort groweth much like the great white, with leaves almost as large as they, but some­what longer, and standing on cornered stalkes, the flowers also that stand on the toppes of the crested stalkes, are not so thicke of leaves as the white (although Lugdunensis doth so describe it, and giveth a figure answerable) in any that ever I saw, but made of five large round shining yellow leaves, with a round greene head in the middle, compassed with yellow threds, which head when it is ripe, containeth within it greater seede then those of the white, and more shining: the roote is great and very like unto the former, yet not blackish, but somewhat whi­tish on the outside as well as within; each of them being somewhat sweete in taste, and this more loose or spongy then it.

6. Nymphaea minor lutea. The smaller yellow Water Lilly.

The leaves hereof are round, but larger then those of the lesser white sort, and so are the flowers larger also, but yellow: the roote hath many strings fastened to a bigge head, and tasteth hotter then the other.

7. Nymphaea lutea flore minore. Small yellow Water Lilly with lesser flowers.

There is no other difference betweene this and the last, but in the smallnesse both of leaves and flowers, the roote groweth with long stringes strongly fastened into the mudde,

The Place and Time.

All these sorts except the second are found growing with us in sundry places of the Land, some in great pooles and standing waters, and sometimes in slow running Rivers, other in lesser ditches of water, as the Frogge bit, in many ditches about London, as well as in the ditches on the Banckes side, in Saint Georges fieldes. They flower most commonly before the end of May, or soone after, and their seede is ripe in August.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke, and Nymphaea in Latine, quod loca aquos [...] [...], be the chiefe appellations of these plants with their severall adjuncts, of alba and luteae, white and yellow, and called Nenup [...]r in the Apothecaries shops, yet hath it also divers other names by divers Authours: Apuleus calling it Mater Herculana, Alga palustris, Pae­p [...]ver palustre. Clavus Veneris, and Digitus Veneris, and Marcellus an old Writer, saith it was called Clava Her­culis, and Baditin in French, but the French at this time call it Blan [...] de [...]e, and [...], the Arabians Nila­far, and Ninfar, the Italians Ninfea, the Spaniards Escudettes del rio and Hig [...] del rio, the Germanes Se [...]blumen, and Wasser Gilgon, the Dutch Plompen, and we Water Lilly. There hath beene [...] controversies among the learned Herbarists, whether this Nymphaea be not the Lotus Aegyptia of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, because the description of the one so neerely resembleth the other, which made Clusius confident, upon Alpinus his Allega­tions, in his Booke de plantis Aegypti, to determine them both one, when as there is shewed two maine d [...]ff [...]re [...] ­ces in them, besides that Dioscorides describeth them both in two severall Chapters, the one in the roote, that the Lotus roote was called Corsium, and was round of the bignesse of a Quince, which was used to be eaten, either boiled or rosted under the fire, which the roote of Nymphaea faileth in, (this is most probable to bee the Lotus Aegyptia of Dodonaeus:) And then againe in the seede, which as Dioscorides sheweth, is flat in the head of the Nymphaea, and like Milium, that is round in the Lotus: but the leaves and flowers in both being so like, the other being hid under the water, caused Alpinus, as he saith himselfe to [...]ake no further knowledge or marke any diffe­rence in them then of a Nymphaea, (and I am halfe perswaded the like neglect hath happened to the Faba Aegyp­tia, that it is not yet found in the waters of Egypt, because the leaves thereof also are round like the Lotus or Nymphaea) but now in his Booke of Exoticke plants, he changeth his note, and sh [...]weth there that this is the true Lotus Aegyptia, and all the parts thereof particularly desciphered. All th [...]se sorts of Water Lillyes, are so called by all Writers almost as I doe, and therefore neede no further [...] or amplification. But hereby all men may take a good caveat not to be too forward, either to condemne the Te [...]t of the ancients as judging it er­ronious, or to be too confident of their owne judgement, without well considering all parts: For the like here­unto happened unto the Faba Aegyptia, which formerly was confidently supposed to be Colocassia, ignorance being the cause of error, which knowledge since by industry hath corrected.

The Vertues.

The leaves and flowers of the water Lillies are cold and moist, but the roote and seede is cold and dry: the leaves doe coole all inflammations, and both outward and inward heares of agues, and so doe the flowers also either by the Syrupe or Conserve, the said Syrupe also helpeth much to procure rest, and to settle the braines of [Page 1254] franticke persons for it wonderfully helpeth the distemperature of the head arising from heate: the seede is some­times used to stay fluxes of blood or humours, either of wounds or of the belly, yet is as effectuall as the roote, but the roote is of greater use with us, some taking the white roote (which is of the yellow sort) and some the roote of the white Water Lilly, which hath the blacke roote, to be the more effectuall to coole, binde, and restraine all Fluxes or defluxions in man or woman, as also the gonorrhea or running of the reines, and the involuntary passage of sperme in sleepe, and is so powerfull that the frequent use thereof extinguisheth Venerious actions: the roote likewise is very good for those▪ whose urine is hot and sharpe, to be boiled in wine or Water, and the decoction drunke: the blacke roote which beareth the white flowers, is more used with us in these times then the other, be­cause it is more plentifully to be had, then that with yellow flowers: but the white roote of the yellow kinde is lesse pleasant, and more astringent and harsh in taste, and therefore not without just cause doe most preferre it be­fore the other to stay womens courses, and mens spermaticall issues. The distilled water of the flowers is very effe­ctuall for all the diseases a [...]oresaid, both inwardly taken and outwardly applyed: it is much commended also to take away freckles, spots, sunburne, and Morphew, from the skinne, in the face or any other part of the body. The oyle made of the flowers, as oyle of Roses is made is profitably used to coole hot tumours, and the inflammations of ul­cers, and wounds, and ease the paines, and helpe to heale the sores. The Frog bit as being a species as I said of the Nymphaea minor, and so likewise these lesser sorts, have generally a cooling quality in them, yet in a weaker mea­sure then the greater sorts. But let no man mistake the yellow Marsh Marigold, instead of the yellow Water Lil­ly, as it is likely, Serapio lib. simplicium cap. 144. and some other Arabian Authours did, that said there was ano­ther kinde of Nenufar, which was sharpe and hot, and of subtill parts, and is fit to warme and give heate to cold griefes, for assuredly they meant hereby the Caltha palustris, which they mistooke to be a kinde of Nenufar, as is evident by this their relation.

CHAP. XXX. Potamogeton sive Fontalis. Pondweede.

OF the Pondweedes there are divers sorts, more found out and referred to them then was in former times, which are these that follow.

1. Fontalis major latifolia vulgaris. The greater ordinary Pondweede.

This greater Pondweede riseth up with sundry slender round stalkes full of joynts and branches, and faire broad round pointed darke greene leaves with long ribs in them like Plantaire, set si [...]gly at the joynts and lying flat on the toppe of the water: at the toppes of the stalkes and branches usually, and seldome

Potamogeton sive Fontalis major & minor latifolia vulgaris. The greater and lesser broad leafed Pondweede.

2. Fontalis major longifolia. The greater long leafed Pondweede.

[Page 1255] at the lower joynts come forth long spiked heads, of blush coloured flowers upon long footestalkes like unto those of Bistort, or Arsmart, whereon after they are past stand chaffie huskes, containing within them blackish hard seede: the roote creepeth to and fro in the mudde, with divers joynts and tufts of fibres at them, whereby they are fastened to the ground. There is another of this sort that is lesser, not much differing in any thing else.Minor.

2. Fontalis major latifolia. The greater long leafed Pondweede.

This other greater sort differeth little from the former, but in the leaves which are longer and narrower, and the ribbes running acrosse in them, and not at length as the former doth, the spiked heads of flowers hereof are is some more whitish, and in others as faire a blush colour as the former, and come as well from the upper joynts as the toppes of the stalkes and branches. There is another sort hereof also,Altera. with leaves not altogether so long or narrow.

3. Fontalis serrato longifolio. Dented Pondeweede.

The roote of this is joynted and creepeth like the former, bringing very long and narrow leaves at the joynts of the stalkes, and dented about the edges without any order on both sides, and beareth at the toppes such like spiked tufts of flowers and seede after them as the others doe.

4. Potamogeton gramineum ramosum. Grasselike Pondweede.

The stalke hereof is a foote high or more, being very slender round and whitish, parted into sundry branches with many small grassiy round darke greene leaves not set together, but by spaces a good way in sunder, which end in other leaves, that are almost as small as haires, yet notwithstanding from the wing of the first leafe, com­meth forth a stalke with the like leaves at the end, and thereat a small footestalke three inches long, sustaining certaine small flowers, dispersedly set in a spike and not in a cluster, and small rough graines succeeding them.

5. Potamogeton minimum capillaceo folio, Small fine Pondweede.

This fine leafed Pondweede hath a very fine slender stalke, with small long pale greene and haire-like leaves, set thereon without order, at the toppe whereof spring forth one or two small footestalkes, which sustaineth a very small and pointed head, like unto the precedent, followed by very small pale coloured flowers, whereof one is laid open, and another is inclosed in a skinny huske, ending in a point.

6. Potamogeton capillaceum capitulis ad alas trifidis. Triple headed Pondweede.

This Pondweede hath a stalke an handbredth long, no thicker then an haire, yet joynted and branched, and two small long leaves at every joynt which are smaller then any haire, and thereat likewise stand very small pale colo­red flowers, which growing close, do forme a knot or head, which being ripe appeareth as made of three semicir­cular reddish parts ending in a sharpe point, yet from the bosome of the former leaves, riseth a small footestalk, di­vided into three or more small leaves, the like knot or head being set in the middle, for at the top there is no head at all.

The Place and Time.

The two first sorts are to be seene in many places of the Land, no Country almost being without the one or the other, the third is more rare, and seene but in very few places with us, the three last are strangers and doe all shew their flowers in the end of August, or seldome sooner.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], quasi fluminibus vicina, and [...], quasi spicata Fontalis. The two first are ge­nerally called by all Writers Potamogeton, and by Lobel Fontalis & spicata, who it is very likely intended this first sort, and not a different kinde from it, although his figure have more pointed leaves, for the veines goe longwise, as in the former, which doe not in any other sort, although it doth expresse many small round heads on a long stalke, and saith the flowers are white, and the seede like Aphaca, and that his first sort is another species of the lon­gifolia, if not the same, for we have seene some variety hereof in the Ponds and Waters of our owne Land. The third is called Oxylapathum aquaticum by Lugdunensis, and by Gesner in hortis, Lapathi genus sylvestre. The three last are mentioned onely by Bauhinus, by the same titles they here hold. The Italians call it Potamogeto. The French Espidean. The Germanes Samkrant. The Dutch Founteincruit. And we in English Pondweed, Water Spike, and of some River wort.

The Vertues.

Pondweed is cooling and drying as Galen saith, like unto Knotgrasse, but of a thicker essence: the decoction of the leaves in wine, stayeth the Laske, and griping paines of the belly, and being bathed, is good to helpe itches, old ulcers, and corroding cankers and sores, the leaves applyed asswageth inflammations, and Saint Anthonies fire, the freckles and heate in the face: if the leaves be boiled with oyle and vinegar, and applyed to the place pained with the hot Gout, it doth give present ease: it is profitably also applyed with honey and vinegar to helpe those that have foule sores in their legges, the roote helpeth to dissolve knots and kernels.

CHAP. XXXI. Millifolium aquaticum. Water Yarrow.

THere be sundry sorts of herbes that for their fine Fennell like leaves, and growing in the waters, so neerely resembling Yarrow or Fennell, are called Millefolium, and Foeniculum aquaticum, yet diffe­ring each from other in some notable part, all which I meane to comprehend in one Chapter.

1. Millefolium aquaticum vulgatius. Ordinary water Yarrow.

This Water Yarrow which groweth most plentifully with us about London, riseth up with a round straight stalke, having divers long winged leaves at the bottome of it, cut and divided into many fine small leaves set on both sides of the middle ribbe, like unto the land Yarrow, but much tenderer and with as fine leaves al­most as Fennell it selfe, at the stalkes likewise grow such fine leaves up to the toppe, where stand on branches, large tufts of small white flowers set close together, the roote is somewhat long white and slender with divers fibres at it.

2. Millefolium Coriandrifolium. Broad leafed water Yarrow.

The lower leaves of this Yarrow are somewhat like in the forme and divisions of them unto the lower leaves [Page 1256]

1. Millefolium aquaticum vulgatius. Ordinary Water Yarrow.

3. Millefolium aquaticum minus. Small water Yarrow.

4. Millefolium aquaticum floridum sive Viola aquatica. Water Gilloflowers.

5. Millefolium aquaticum Ranunculi flore & capitulo. Crowfoote Millfoile.

[Page 1257] of Corianders, but much smaller and of a fresh yellowish greene colour, but those that grow from thence upwards on the stalkes, are smaller and more finely cut in like unto Fennell, bearing umbels or tufts of yellowish flowers.

3. Millefolium aquaticum minus. Small Water Yarrow.

This small Yarrow spreadeth many long round greene stalkes full of joynts, and thereat sundry fine small sores, which take hold of the ground as it creepeth: the upper part of the stalke that riseth above the water, hath five or six joynts, and at each of them sundry fine smal green leaves scarse an inch long, being lesse and lesse upward, so as the toppe of the stalke seemeth to be steeple fashion, which beare at the toppe so many very small flowers, consisting of eight small white leaves apeece, joyned together and not opening themselves, as there are leaves at every joynt, which afterwards passe into certaine round heads, which have foure spokes or points apeece.

4. Millefolium aquaticum floridum sive Viola aquatica. Water Gillovers.

The roote of this Water Gillover is very small and creeping, shooting forth fibres every where, from which rise up sundry long winged leaves, consisting of many small leaves set on each side of a middle rib, which are larger and greater then those of the first sort here set forth, of a sad greene colour, the stalkes that rise up among them are bare of leaves, from the bottome to the upper joynts, whereabout stand divers small whitish and sweete flowers, somewhat like unto Stocke gilloflowers, of five leaves a peece, one row above another, with yellowish threds in the middle. There is another sort hereof very like it, but that it hath larger winges and finer jagged leaves.Alterum.

5 Millefolium aquaticum Ranunculi flore & capitulo. Crowfoote Millfoile.

This is a lesser herbe then any of them that goe before growing onely in shallow waters, where it seldome ri­seth above an handfull high, with very many and very fine short leaves, as small as Camomill, and of a yellow­ish greene colour, the short stalke among them carry single small white flowers, resembling the water Crowfoote both in the flowers, and in the finer leaves, but hath no broad leaves at the bottome as it hath, and might as well be accounted a Crowfoote, as a Water Millfoile, but that all Authors that write of it doe number it among them, especially because that it beareth a head of seede after the flower is past, very like unto those of Crowfoote, that is a small bunch of seedes set close together.

6. Millefolium maratriphyllon Ranunculiflore. Fennell leafed Crowfoote Millfoile.

The roote hereof is very long and creeping, the stalkes grow much higher then the last, the leaves are much longer and greener, very like to those of Fennell, the flowers are white but much larger then the last, the head of seede being somewhat like unto it.

7. Millefolium aquaticum pennatum spicatum. Feathered Millfoile.

This Millfoile sendeth forth from a bushy fibrous roote divers round joynted stalkes, hollow, striped and bran­ched at the toppes, swimming on the water a cubit high, and at each three or foure leaves so finely cut that they seeme to be feathers, of a browne greene colour: at the toppes of the stalkes come forth long purplish spikes, as it were containing sundry knots of small yellowish flowers, set one above another by spaces, after which come small blacke and very hard heads, foure or five together about the joynt, in the hollow part whereof lyeth the seede.

8. Millefolium aquaticum cornutum majus. The greater horned Millfoile.

This likewise hath sundry slender and brittle joynted stalkes swimming upon the water a cubit high, with ma­ny fine thinne and small leaves compassing them at the joynts, whereof the lowermost are jagged like a Harts horne, but upwards they are finer, from the joynts also rise small slender footestalkes, three or foure inches long,

7. Millefolium aquaticum pennatum spi [...]atum. Feathered Millfoile.

8. Millefolium aquaticum cornutum majus. The greater horned Millfoile.

[Page 1258]9. Millefolium aquaticum flore luteo galericulato. Water Millfoile with a yellow hooded flower.

10. Stellaria aquatica. Starre-like Water Fennell.

somewhat like hornes, bearing at the toppe of each a small white flower, made of foure leaves a peece, and after them a small head, with divers seedes set together like a Crowfoote. Bauhinus in his Appendix to his Pinax, maketh mention of a fort hereof,M [...]nus. much lesser then the other, with small leaves like haires and short, so that the whole wing of leaves set together, doth not exceede one leafe of a Lentill.

9. Millefolium aquaticum flore luteo galericulato. Water Millfoile with a yellow hooded flower.

This hooded water Millfoile hath divers long leaves issuing from the roote lying within the water, made of many parts set on each side of the middle ribbe, each part consisting of many very fine and short greene Fennell-like leaves, set as it were in tufts, one against another: the stalkes rise up somewhat high, and reddish, with­out any leafe on them, but with sundry pale yellow flowers, set in a good distance one from another, from the middle almost to the toppe, which flowers consist of three leaves, the middlemost whereof it as it were hooded, before it be blowne open, but then is the broadest, and round at the end with a dent in the middle thereof making it represent the forme of an Hart as it is usually expressed on the cardes.

10. Stellaria aquatica. Starre-like water Fennell.

Vnto these Water Millfoiles is adjoyned by Lobel and others this water Fennell, that from a long fibrous roote sendeth forth sundry weake slender and flexible stalkes, bending to and from the water, full of joynts, from the b [...]ttomes to the toppe, having two small fine leaves like those of Fennell almost, set at every one of them, and at the toppe of each a small white flower, consisting of eight leaves, laid open like a flatte from whence rose the n [...]me.

The Place and Time.

All these grow in the very waters, divers of them being often found in our owne land [...] The first whereof is the m [...]st frequent and the fourth and fifth next unto it, but the second and third are strangers as the rest that follow are, and doe all flower for the most part, in the middle or in the end of Sommer.

The Names.

Dioscorides and Galen call it in Greeke [...] Myriophyllum from the abundance of leaves that it hath, even a million as the word importeth, and Millefolium in Latine. Some as Matthiolus sheweth, would referre our Millefolium which is a Land herbe unto this Myriophyllon of Dioscorides, bu [...]e there sheweth their errour. The first here set forth is Matthiolus his first Myriophyllum, and called by Dodonaeus Millefolium aquatile, by Lobel My­riophyllum aut Maratriphyllum, and by Bauhinus Millefolium aquaticum [...]bellatum capillacro brevique folio. The second is Matthiolus his Millefolium aquaticum, set to the Chapter of Stratiotes, in his Dioscorides, which Lug­dunensis calleth Stratiotes millefolium aquaticum, and Bauhinus doubteth that it was a figure made of two herbes and sent to Matthiolus, for Lobel in calling it Millefolium aquaticum alterum [...], doth rather referre it to the upper fine leaves then the lower of Coriander. The third is called by Clusius Myriophyllum aquaticum minus. The fourth is the Viola aquatilis of Dodonaeus, the Myriophyllum alterum of Matthiolus and Lugdunensis [Page 1259] and the Myriophyllon equi [...]lfolium fluviatile of Lobel. The fifth is called by Lobel Millefolium maratriphyllon flore & semine Ranuncuti aquatici Hepaticae facie, and by Clusius Millefolium aquaticum flore albo, Gesnerus in hortis calleth it Alga palustris sive flaviotilis, and is the first Alga of Tragus: The sixth is the Myriophyllum maratriphyllum palustre alterum of Lobel, & is the Foeniculus aquaticus Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, but badly figured, and the Peuce­dinum aquaticum of Tabermontanus. The seventh and eighth, are onely mentioned by Bauhinus. The ninth is called by Lobel Millefolium aquaticum flore luteo galericulato, and Foeniculum aquaticum galericulaium by Taber­montanus. The last is the Stellaria aquatica of Lobel, and the Foeniculum aquaticum Stellatu [...] of Tabermontanus. The Italians call it Miriofillo, the French Gyroflees del'ean: the Dutch Water Violieren, and we in English Water Yarrow, water Millfoile, water Gillovers, and water Fennell.

The Vertues.

The Water Millfoile is of such a binding and astringent cold quality as Galen saith, that it healeth wounds and asswageth the heat: and inflammations of them, and as saith Dioscorides, it freeth wounds from inflammations, being applyed fresh or dryed with Vinegar, it is also given with vinegar and salt, to them that have had shrewd brushes or falls from some high place: it is likewise taken with vinegar to helpe them that cannot make water, and the other griefes in the bladder, casuall sighings also and the Toothache.

CHAP. XXXII. Alsine aquatica. Water Chickweede.

THere are divers sorts of Chickeweedes that grow in or neere the waters, that were reserved for this place, and there are others that are left for the Sea, to be entreated of there.

1. Alsine aquatica major. The greater water Chickweede.

This greater Chickeweede hath a creeping roote, shooting out fibres in divers places, from whence spring up sundry upright stalkes, joynted from the bottome to the toppe, and two some­what long leaves at every joynt, somewhat like those of Pelletory of the Wall and at the toppe di­vers white flowers like Chickeweede, having many small and pointed leaves in each flower.

2. Alsine aquatica media. The meane Water Chickweede.

The meane Chickweede hath from a fibrous roote sundry stalkes rising up to a yards height full of branches and small long leaves on them, of a pale greene colour, the flowers are many, small and white, made of five leaves a peece standing at the toppe of every branch.

3. Alsine aquatica minima. The least water Chickweede.

This lesser Chickweede hath a number of small tender branched stalkes, and small leaves growing on them, thicker set then in the former, but lying for the most part, on or neere the ground or in the water where it grow­eth

1. Alsine aquatica sive palustris major, The greater water or Marsh Chickeweede.

3. Alsine aquatica minima. The least water Chickeweede.

[Page 1260]4. Alfine aquatica folio oblongo sive Portulaca aquatica. Water Purssane.

5. Alfine pulustris minor Serpillifolia. Small Marsh Chickweede.

6. Alfine recta flore ca [...]ul [...]o. Vpright blew Chickweede.

the flowers are smaller and white, and the roote a tuft of many fibres.

4. Alfine aquatica minor folio oblongo sive Portulaca aquatica. Water Purslane.

This small Chickweed or Purslane, groweth like the last Chickweed, with many trailing branches, that take roote as they spread, but not so thicke set with leaves, which are somewhat long narrow and round pointed, of a pale greene colour, two alwayes growing at a joynt, the flowers are small and white, set in long clusters together, on small footestalkes, with very small seede following them, the rootes are nothing but small threds.

5. Alfine palustris minor Serpillifolia. Small Marsh Chickweede.

From a small fibrous roote springeth up sundry slender stalkes and branches, rooting againe as they lye, and spreading, with very small leaves thereon by couples, lesser then those of Serpillum, or Mother of Time: after the small white flowers are past, succeede small flat pouches, one on each side of the stalke, with small seede therein.

6. Alfine recta flore caeruleo. Vpright blew Chickeweede.

This Chickweede riseth up for the most part with divers upright stalkes, joynted in sundry places, and divers small leaves growing thereon at the severall joynts, somewhat divided like unto the leaves of Rue, or some­what resembling a Trefoile leafe, at the toppes, as also at the joynts come forth small blew flowers, consisting of foure leaves a peece, after which come small round Chickeweede like heads with seede, the roote is white and long, with some fibres thereat.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts grow in or neere Waters, and are found in sundry places of the Land, flowring in the heate of Sommer.

The Names.

Tabermontanus and Gerard from him make mention of most of these sorts. The fourth Bauhinus saith was sent him by the name of Portulaca aquatica, yet calleth it Alfine palustris minor folio oblongo. The fifth be also calleth as it is in the title. The last was called by Tragus Hendlekraut, not well knowing what rifle to give it, having the leaves divided somewhat like to ones hand, and that made Thalius also to call it Dactilio botanon caeruleo flore, Lugdunensis saith that some in those parts called it Elatine triphyllos. Tabermontanus called it Alfine recta, and so doth Gerard also, but Bauhinus Alfine triphyllos caerulea.

The Ʋertues.

The properties of these Chickweedes, are no doubt like unto the other Chickeweedes, their place of growing forme and taste being insipide, watery and cold, declaring the same, and therefore whatsoever may be said of these is to bee found among the other, and therefore to avoid repetitions, I referre you to the rest spoken of before, where you may be abundantly satisfied.

CHAP. XXXIII. Alga aquatilis & Conferva. Fresh Water Excressences.

THere are an infinite number as I may so say, of Sea Excressences, called by sundry names as you shall further understand when I come to speake of them, which I would separate from those that grow in the fresh waters, and entreate of these in this Chapter, which although few, have yet severall titles whereby to be called.

1. Alga sive Conferva fontalis trichodes. Water Maidenhaire.

The water Maidenhaire groweth upon the stones in the bottome of springs, fastening itselfe thereto, and from [Page 1261]

1. Alga sive Conferva fontalis trichodes. Water Maidenhaire.

2. Alga aquatilis Capillacea sive Conferva Plinij alijs Linum aquaticum. The threddy or hairy water weede.

thence shooteth forth sundry fine greene stalkes with many fine threds on them, of a cubits length sometime, growing smooth out at length, and sometimes foulded one within another, without any other leaves upon them which when they are dry turne to be somewhat browne, and are of little or no taste at all.

2. Alga aquatilis Capillacea sive Conferva Plinij, alijs Linum aquaticum. The threddy or hairy Water weede.

This Water weede groweth from the mudde in the bottome of lakes and other standing waters, and sometimes in slow running Rivers, which is wholly composed of a number of greene brownish threds or haires joyned to­gether, floting thereon, passing and waving to and fro all the length thereof, as the current of the streame run­neth, or the winde driveth them, and are sometimes a yard long or more.

3. Fil [...] [...] Scoticum sive Germanicum. The Scottish or Germane blacke stringy plant.

This likewise groweth from some small stone in the bottome of the cranckes of water neere the Sea shore, to be of two cubits in length, being nothing else then a number of thicke firme smooth, and blackish long strings, folded one among another, and hath neither roote leafe nor flower.

4. Alga Bombycina. The Water Cotton plant.

This excressence is like unto a long and much spread locke of soft Wooll or Cotton, growing close together, spreading somewhat in breadth of a [...]ale greene colour on the upperside, and whitish underneath, and swimmeth on the toppe of the water in pooles [...].

The Place and Time.

The most of these doe grow in rivers and ponds, some not farre of this City, and others in other places, and are to be soone in the Sommer time onely floating upon the Waters. Lugdunensis saith that the second was found in the greater Lake of Lombardy, ne [...]re M [...]llane.

The Names.

The first is called by Lugdunensis Conferva trichode, vel Trichomanes aquatica, and Bauhinus Alga fontalis trichoi­des. The second is the Conferva Plinij by Lobel, Lugdunensis and Anguilara before them, and as saith Matthiolus, called Li [...] by the Flo [...]entines. Impera [...]s called this Linum aquaticum, as he doth another very like this Linum maritimum: Bauhinus calleth it Alga viridis capillaceo folio. The third Bauhinus calleth Alga nigra capillaceo folio, & Filum maritimum Germante [...] saying it was sent him out of Scotland. The last he also saith that he had from the Balticke Sea, and giveth it the same title that I have prefixed before it. I have also given them their English Etymologies, as is fitting unto them as I thinke.

The Ʋertues.

Pliny hath recorded that he knew one cured incredible quickly, with his Conferva of a fall from a tree, while he was lopping it, which fall brake almost all his bones, by having the herbe bound to his whole body when it was fresh, and moistened with the water thereof, as often as it grew dry, and but seldome changed.

CHAP. XXXIIII. Lens palustris, sive Lenticula aquatica. Water Lentills.

THere are three or foure herbes to be referred to these Lentils, which are differing one from another, their place of breeding being their chiefest cause of affinity.

1. Lens palustris sive aquatica vulgaris. Duckes meate.

This small water herbe consisteth of nothing but small round greene leaves, lying on the toppe of standing waters, in ponds, pooles, and ditches, without either flower or seede that ever could be ob­served, onely from the middle of each leafe on the underside, there grow certaine small threds finer than haires, which passe downe into the water, but are not thought to descend to the ground from thence to draw nourish­ment. Matthiolus (and from him Lugdunensis) reporteth a strange narration, and I may say incredible; That if it should happen (as sometimes it commeth to passe) by inundations, that these small Lentils or Duckes meate be car­ried away into running rivers, as soone as they cleave to the shore, they are wonderfully encreased: for by the rootes that will grow from them like threds, they fasten themselves into the ground, and then growing, becom­meth to be plantes like unto Sisymbrium water Mintes, or Ladies smockes; and that this thing hath beene observed by diligent searchers of nature, not without much wonder of the matter: scilicet.

2. Lens palustris sive aquatica quadrifolia. Crosse leafed water Lentils or Duckes meate.

This other Lens hath a small long slender roote shooting forth square slender weake and trailing stalkes, with sundry small leaves upon severall long foote stalkes, standing together at the joynts distinct one from an other, which are parted into foure leaves a peece, and sometimes it hath beene observed with six leaves, each end being round and lying in a square forme like a crosse upon the water: at the joynts likewise with the leaves, come forth diverse small heads of seede in clusters, wherein are enclosed small blackish seede like unto the fielde Lentils, but not so flat, being thicke and hard. Lugdunensis setteth forth this kinde of water plant, by the name of Lemma The­ophrasti, in a much differing manner.

3. Lens palustris latifolia punctata. Broad leafed spotted water Lentils.

This water Lentill hath sundry round leaves set by couples on long stalkes, of an excellent greene colour on the upperside, prickt very full of very fine spots, and under them many small Lentill like heads cleaving unto them, some having but one, others two three or foure at a place, covered with a rough or rugged thin huske, very full of fine small yellowish seede: at the bottome of these winged stalkes of leaves grow the rootes, which are a tuft of long strings and fibers: it is onely of a waterish taste.

4. Lenticula aquatica bifolia Neapolitana. Neapolitane water Lentils.

The water Lentils of Naples, hath very fine long slender stalkes, with leaves set together by couples, lying a­long upon the water, having seede vessels growing hard unto them, foure usually joyned together.

The Place and Time.

The first onely of these is familiar in our land as I take it: the third Bauhinus saith, groweth in the watery dit­ches at Padoa, in the river Auxeris by Pisa, and in Silesia neere unto Ʋratislavia, the rest are all strangers, and are in their freshest beauty in the beginning of the yeare.

1. Lens palustris sive aquatica vulgaris. Duckes meate.

2. Lens palustris quadrifolia. Crosse leafed water Lentils, or Duckes meate.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], some take

3. Lens palustris latifolia punctata & Lenticula aquatica Neapolitana. Broad leafed spotted Water Lentils, and that of Naples.

it to bee [...] of Theophrastus: in Latine Lens palustris, and Lenticula palustris & aquatica, and so do all Authors call the first sort: the second is the Lens palustris altera of Matthiolus, and Lemma Theophrasti by Lugdunensis; as also the Lenticule alterum genus of Caesalpinus, which Bauhinus calleth Lenticula palustris quadrifolia: the third is called by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Lens palustris latifolia punctata, being better exprest in his Matthiolus, then in his Phytopinax, and by Caesalpinus taken to bee Stratiotes aquatica Dioscoridis: The last is mentioned by Columna by the name of Callitriche of Pliny li. 2 [...]. 11. mervailing at Lobel for supposing the Cotylidon aquaticum, as it is er­roniously called (being a marsh Crowefoote, as the hot sharpe taste thereof doth testifie) to be Callitriche of Pliny; but yet saith this of his is not the right, but taketh that Pliny meant the Trichomanes, by his Call [...]triche, which I thinke cannot hold good, neither the one nor the other, for Pliny his words in the place before cited are these. Fit ex Callitriche sternitamentum, folia sunt Lenticulae similia, cau­lis juneis tenuissimis, [...]a [...]ico minina noscitur in opacis & hu­midis gustatu fervens; thus much Pliny: which it is likely made Columna comparing his with this of Pliny, both for forme and quality, not to dare to affirme it the same, be­cause saith Pliny it is gustufervens, which neither his nor Trichomanes is. Bauhinus calleth it Lenticula palustris bifo­lis fructu tetragon [...]. The Arabians call it Tahaleb, and Tha­leb, the Italians, Lente de palude, and Lenticularia; the Spa­niards, Lentille del lagua; the French, Lentille d'eau; the Ger­manes, Wasser linsen; the Dutch Water linsen, but more usu­ally, Euden gruen, that is Duckes herbe; and so we in Eng­lish, Duckes meate, and of some, Water Lentils: the se­cond sort is called by the Italians, with whom it is plen­tifull, Lente palustre del seme.

The Ʋertues.

It is cold and moist as Galen saith in the second degree, and is effectuall to helpe inflammations, and Saint Antho­nies fire, as also the Goute, either applied by it selfe, or else in a pultis with barlie meale: it is also good for ruptures in young children. Some saith Matthiolus do highly esteeme of the destilled water of the herbe against all inward inflammations and pestilent feavers, as also to helpe the rednesse of the eyes, the swellings of the cods, and of the brests before they be growen too much, for it doth not weakely repell the humours: the fresh herbe applied to the forehead, easeth the paines of the headache comming of heate. Duckes do greedilie devoure it, and so will Hens if it be given then mingled with branne.

CHAP. XXXV. Pseudo [...]yp [...]ri. Bastard or unsavoury Cyperus.

IN the end of the first Classis or Tribe of this Worke, I have shewed you sundry sorts of sweete smel­ling Cyperus: but there are many other sorts that smell not at all, called either bastard or unsavoury Cyperus, somewhat resembling the sweete sorts, both the round and long rooted Cyperus, and there are Grasses also growing in the moorish places like unto them in roote or leafe, and therefore called Cyperus Grasses. Of the former sorts called Vnsavoury Cyperus, I meane to entreate in this Chapter, and of the Grasses in the next following.

1. Cyperus longus inodorus vulgaris. Vnsavoury Cyperus with long rootes.

This long rooted Cyperus hath divers long and narrow rough three square leaves rising from the roote, enclo­sing or encompassing one another at the bottome, from among which riseth up a three square stalke foure or five foote high, with some s [...]ch leaves thereon, but smaller to the toppe, at each of whose upper joynts breake forth three or foure rough and almost round burres upon short footestalkes, the roote creepeth under ground somewhat like the true sweete long Cyperus, but blackish and with many more fibres thereat, and without any sent in them.

2. Cyperus longus inodorus s [...]aticus. Mountaine or Wood unsavoury Cyperus.

This other [...]ng roote Cyperus hath lo [...] joynted reddish rootes, and many long and narrow rough greene leaves rising therefrom. [...] is [...] [...]ning with a reddish skinne: neither stalke nor head hath as yet beene observed.

3. Cypirus ro [...] [...] inod [...]rus Anglicus. English round rooted unsavoury Sea Cyperus.

Our round rooted Sea Cyperus hath divers round rootes fastened together by strings, almost after the manner of Filipen [...]la rootes, shooting forth sundry heads of leaves that are long and narrow, three square and cornered, the [Page 1264]

1. Cypirus longus inodorus. Vnsavoury Cyperus with long rootes.

3. Cypirus rotundus littore [...]s inodorus Anglicus. English unsavoury round rooted Cyperus.

4. Cypirus rotundus littoreus inodorus Anglicus alter Another round rooted unsavoury Sea Cyperus.

5. Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticut. Vnsavoury round rooted water Cyperus.

[Page 1265] stalke also is three square two foote high and more, at each upper joynt whereof with the leaves come forth long close heads, the whole plant is utterly without sent at all.

4. Cypirus rotundus littoreus inodorus Anglicus alter. Another round rooted English Sea Cyperus.

This other English sort is very like the last, both in rootes and leaves, but differeth from it in this, that it hath at the toppes of the stalkes three or foure blackish scaly heads set together at severall places with the leaves.

5. Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticu [...]. Vnsavoury water round rooted Cyperus.

This sort of Cyperus hath sundry blackish round rootes, set with many small fibres as they spread in the ground from whence rise such like cornered leaves and stalkes, as in the former, at the toppes w [...]ereof with the leaves come forth long pannickles.

6. Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticus alter. Another Vnsavoury water round rooted Cyperus.

This Cyperus is very like the last sort in the rootes, being

6. Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticus alter. Another unsavoury water round rooted Cyperus.

somewhat long and round like Olives, and many fibres at them, but the leaves are much longer, and the stalkes sa [...]e higher, the rough heades likewise or pannickles are shorter and more eminent, with some long leaves amongst them.

The Place and Time.

The first is often found with us in the borders of fields and in woods; the second in Germany, the third and fourth in our Sea coasts, in divers places both of Shepey, and Thanet in Kent, and in other places, the fifth on the banckes and in the ditches of the river Scheld by Antwerpe, and the last plen­tifully in the low marshes beyond Ratcliffe, and are in seede in the end of August.

The Names.

The first is called by Lobel Cyperus longus inodorus sylve­stris, and by Bauhinus Cyperus longus inodorus Germanicus ▪ The second he calleth as it is in the title. The third Lobel calleth Cyperus rotundus inodorus littoreus: Casalpinus Pseu­docyperus, saying the Florentines call it Noalo, and Bauhinus Cyperus rotundus inodorus Anglicus as I doe, but that I adde littoreus thereunto, and terme both it and all the rest Cypirus for the reasons shewed before in the first Classis. The fourth is a species of the last, chiefly o [...]tering in the toppe heads, which Bauhinus calleth Cyperus rotundus inodorus Germani­cus, and saith that because the figure of Lobels aquaticus Septentrionalium, which is my fifth was false, he set out this as the right, but this differeth both in roote and heads from it, and agreeing better with the former, which is my third for Lobel saith his aquaticus Septentrionalium, hath long pan­nickles which this hath not. The fifth is termed as I said by Lobel, Cyperus aquaticus Septentrionalium, by Gamerarius Cyperus rotundus nigras inodorus radices [...]beus, being a different sort also from the next, especially in the heads, the last hath not beene published by any before.

The Ʋertues.

All these sorts of unsavoury Cyperus, doe declare that they are as defective in heate and drynesse, as in sent from the sweete kindes, and therefore for any thing I can learne are not used for any purpose in Physicke.

CHAP. XXXVI. Gramina Cyperoidea. Cyperus like Grasses.

THere are so many sorts of these Cyperus like Grasses that I know not well how to divide them, and therefore must set them all together in one Chapter, and speake as briefly of them as I can.

1. Gramen Cyperoides majus latifolium. The greater sort of Cyperus Grasse.

This greater Cyperus Grasse hath sundry large and long leaves like unto those of Reedes, (Lobel saith like unto those of Gilloflowers) among which rise up divers three square stalkes, beating three or foure close spiked brownish heads thereon one above another: the roote is brownish and foulding it selfe one within another with many fibres at them. Of this sort there is another, called by Bauhinus, Alterum. Gramen Cyperoides la­tifolium spica spadicea viridi majus, whose rootes are more bushy and fibrous, and the spiked heads more greene, ha­ving a long narrow leafe under the lowest head.

2. Gramen Cyperoides majus angustifolium. A great sort of Cyperus Grasse with narow leaves.

This other differeth little from the last, but in growing lower, with narrower leaves and spiked heads, that are thinner and longer, but of the same brownish greene colour with it.

3. Gramen Cyperoides minus angustifolium. The lesser narrow leafed Cyperus grasse.

This lesser sort hath narrower leaves and three square stalkes, bearing smaller and more spiked long heads, at the toppes, three usually set together one a little from the other more stiffe also and upright, the roote hath long stringes and fibres thereat, shooting forth like Cyperus.

4. Pseudocypirus spica brevi pendula. Bastard Cyperus with short pendulous heads.

This Bastard Cyperus groweth somewhat like unto the true long Cyperus, having large and long grassie leaves [Page 1266]

1. Gramen Cyperoides majus latifolium. The greater sort of Cyperus Grasse.

3. Gramen Cyperoides minus spicatum angustifolium. The lesser Cyperus Grasse with long spiked heads.

4. Cypirus sive Pseudocyperus spica brevi pendula. Bastard Cyperus with short pendulous heades.

6. Gramen Cyperoides patustris paniculaspersa. Marsh Cyperus Grasse with sparsed heads.

7. Gramen Cyperoides palustre majus. The greater Marsh Cyperus grasse.

[Page 1267]8. Gramen Cyperoi [...] p [...]ll [...] sive mi [...]s. The lesser Marsh Cyperus grasse.

11. Gramen Cyperoides Danicum glabrum. The Danish Cyperus grasse.

12. Gramen Cyperoides spicata fusca elegantissima panicula Baionense. The fine browne spiked Cyperus grasse of Bayon.

in a manner three square, and so is the stalke also, at the [...] whereof from among divers leaves come forth great spiked thicke and short heads hanging downewards, every one by a short footestalke: the rootes likewise doe some­what resemble the true sweete long Cyperus, but looser and not so firme, fuller also of fibres, and not smelling sweet at all.

5. Gramen Cyperoides spica pendula longiore. Another sort of Bastard Cyperus grasse.

This wild Cyperus grasse hath a cornered striped stalke, about two cubits high, bearing long and narrow leaves thereon, which compasse the stalke at the bottome, with a skinne or hollow sheath, and hath severall long and narrow pendulous heads at the toppe, five or sixe inches long a peece with a long leafe under each head.

6. Gramen Cyperoides palustre panicula sparsa. Marsh Cyperus Grasse with sparsed heads.

The leaves of this Cyperus Grasse are long and some­what narrow, hard and cutting on both edges, the stalke is tall without any leaves thereon unto the toppe, where betweene two long leaves and very narrow, spread forth divers short footestalkes, bearing each foure or five small rough heads: the roote spreadeth somewhat like the true Cyperus, but harder, fuller of blackish fibres and without smell.

7. Gramen Cyperoides palustre majus. The greater Marsh Cyperus Grasse.

This greater Marsh Grasse hath sundry long and nar­row hard cutting leaves like the last, and among them di­vers tall upright naked stalkes, without any leaves on them at all, each of them bearing a long round and some­what large rough prickly head wherein lye the seede, the roote is a bush of many blackish fibres like unto a Grasse.

8. Gramen Cyperoides palustre minus. The lesser Marsh Cyperus Grasse.

This lesser sort is like unto the greater but smaller, the stalke bearing sharpe rough spiked heads, foure or five together one above another on both sides thereof, with a long leafe at the foote of them oftentimes.

[Page 1268]

13. Gramen Cyperoides palustre Balonense. Marsh Cyperus Grasse of Bayon.

14. Gramen Cyperoides Bayonense Ischand panniculis fuscis. The Cyperus Grasse of Bayon with browne Cockes foote pannicles.

9. Gramen Cyperoides spicis minus compactis. Marsh Cyperus Grasse with more open heads.

The roote hereof is somewhat hard or wooddy and full of fibres bearing many long and narrow leaves like to Grasse, among which riseth a rough three square stalke bare of leaves for the most part unto the toppe, where stand severall small rough heades or spikes, more loose or open then the former, having sharpe pricking seede within them.

10. Gramen Cyperoides panicula sparsa subflavescente. Yellowish open headed Cyperus Grasse.

This yellow headed Grasse hath smaller and shorter leaves and naked stalkes then any of the former, bearing at the toppes betweene two small long leaves, a head severed into many small parts or spikes of a yellowish co­lour: the roote is great at the head with divers fibres thereat.Panicula nigricante. Of this sort there is another differing little from it, but in the colour of the small spikes which are blackish.

11. Gramen Cyperoides Danicum glabrum folijs Caryophylleis. A Danish Cyperus Grasse.

This Danish Cyperus Grasse hath divers stalkes with sundry narrow stiffe and smooth leaves, three or foure inches long apeece, set together at the middle of them, from among which rise naked short stalkes, bearing at the toppes from betweene usually two long leaves, diverse small long spiked heads, spread like those of Rushes, of a brownish greene colour: the roote is slender creeping under ground, shooting forth in divers places.

12. Gramen Cyperoides spicata fusca elegantissima panicula Bayonense. A fine browne spiked Cyperus Grasse of Bayon.

This fine spiked Cyperus grasse hath sundry long and narrow leaves among which rise up three square stalkes, joynted in divers places and long leaves at them, with whom towards the toppes come forth long bushing spiked heads, somewhat hard but not pricking each being two or three inches long of a very fine pale brownish colour: the rootes are a bush of many thicke strings.

13. Gramen Cyperoides palustre Baionense. Marsh Cyperus grasse of Bayon.

This Cyperus grasse of Bayon, hath divers narrow long leaves, both below and on the small stalkes, which are about two foote high, bearing at the toppes sundry long and sharpe prickely heads with long leaves at them, the roote is composed of sundry long thicke strings and fibres.

14. Gramen Cyperoides Bayonense Ischemi paniculis fuscis. Cyperus grasse of Bayon with browne Cockes foote pannickles.

This Grasse of Bayon hath three square stalkes almost two foote high, and very long narrow leaves even a foote and a halfe a peece at the bottome of them, and the like also at the joynts, with whom towards the toppes come forth very long and slender pannickles of a brownish colour, being three or foure inches long and of the thicknesse of a Mouse taile, sometimes but one at a joynt, but usually two, and sometimes three, the rootes are a bush of ma­ny greater strings and fibres at them.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts of Grasses grow in low moist and moorish grounds many of them as well in our owne land as in others, divers also have their severall places expressed in their titles, and doe all flowrish and seede in the end of Summer.

The Names.

From the likenesse as I said unto both Cyperus and Grasse in leaves or rootes, be all these sorts entituled Cype­reid a Gramina. The first whereof is the Gramen Cyperoides of Lobel, Camerarius and others, Bauhinus taketh it to be the Graminis quartum genus of Tragus, which Lugdunensis calleth Carex Tragi: but in that Tragus saith, his groweth in dry sandy grounds and fieldes, and having the spiked heads more dispersed then that of Lobel, I pre­sume they cannot be both one plant. The second is by Bauhinus called Gramen Cyperoides angustifolium spica spa­ [...]cea viridi minus, as the other sort of the first he called Latifolium majus. The third hath not beene described by any before. The fourth is the Pseudocyperus of Lobel, Gesner and Dodonaeus. The fifth is described by Bauhinus in his Prodromus under the twelfth title. The sixth is the Gramen Cyperoides aquaticum vulgatius of Lobel. The seventh is so called by Lobel as it is in the title, but Thalius calleth it Gramen Iunceum triquetrum. The eight is called by Lobel Gramen Cyperoides parvum aquaticum. The ninth is so called by Bauhinus as it is in the title, and so is the tenth also, but saith it is the Carex minui of Lonicerus, and the fourth Calamogrostis of Tragus, which Lug­dunensis putteth in the third place and figure, as also his Iuncus exiguns pratensis, and the Gramen marinum spicatum [...]ix [...]s of Camerarius. The foure last sorts have not beene set forth before now.

The Vertues.

There are none of these Grasses used for man or beast that I can learne, being most of them sharing or cutting Grasses, but especially unprofitable for any Physicall use.

CHAP. XXXVII. Gramina Iunce a palustais, aquatica, &c. Rush-like Grasses of the Marshes, Waters, &c.

IN the former Classis I shewed you divers sorts of Rush-like Grasses, that grew on the upper grounds, in this I meane to exhibite those of the lower, and indifferently dispose them together, whether they be na­turall to the Marshes, or Moorish grounds, the waters, or the Sea sides.

1. Gramen Iunceum palustre racemoso semine. Marsh Rush like grasse with seedes in clusters.

This Rush grasse hath but few small Rush like leaves, rising from the blackish threddy roote: from among which commeth up divers stalkes a cubit high, bearing at the toppes betweene small long leaves a small head, for­med like unto a bunch of grapes, wherein lie the seede.

Gramen Iunceum minimum aquaticum capitulo squamoso. A very small water Rush like grasse.

This small water Rush grasse, hath as few, but smaller leaves than the former, being about two inches long a pe [...]ce, the stalkes are foure or five inches high, each of them bearing a small scaly reddish head, with the toppe of the stalke appearing above it: this is not that sort is expressed in the former Classis among other Rush grasses.

There is another somewhat like hereunto, but that the stalke appeareth above the head, which is not scaly.

3. Gramen aquaticum Iunceum vulgare. The Common Water Rush grasse.

4. Gramen Iunceum aquaticum magis sparsa panicula. Another water Rush grasse with joynted leaves.

[Page 1270]5. Gramen Iunceum aquaticum Bauhini folio articulato & cum utriculis. Bauhinus his double forme of Water Rush grasse.

6. Gramen Iunceum maritimu [...] majus, The greater Sea Rush-like Grasse.

7. Gramen Iunceum marinum dense stipatum. Thicke Sea Rush Grasse.

9. Gramen Iunceum exile Plimmostij. Small Rush grasse of Plimmouth.

10. Gramen Iunceum magis exile paucifolum. The lesser Rush grasse with few leaves.

11. Gramen Iunceum minimum Holostio Matthioli congener. The smallest Rush Grasse like the former Toade grasse.

3. Gramen Iunceum aquaticum vulgare. The common water Rush grasse.

The common water Rush grasse shooteth forth sundry joynted stalkes, from a long thicke spreading roote, and at each joynt a narrow Rush like leafe, at the toppes of whom stand divers to all heades, some what like unto those of Rushes.

4. Gramen Iunceum aquaticum magis sparsa panicula. The other water Rush grasse with joynted leaves.

This other water Rush grasse is very like in the growing unto the last, the chiefest differences be in the stalkes, that are greater and rise higher, in the leaves which are joynted like unto the wood Rush grasse, and in the tops which are more spread with small heads.

5. Gramen Iunceum aquaticum Bauhini. Bauhinus his double formed water Rush grasse.

I have hereunto added this double formed kinde of Rush grasse of Bauhinus, called aquaticum, whereby he would correct that Gramen aquaticum alterum which Lobel and Tabermontanus set forth, because the leaves had no joynts in them as he saith the true sort should have, (but is rather another sort as I thinke,) for having gi­ven one figure with many small tufts or heades, such as it beareth in the summer time, he sheweth another, that the same plant he saith after hay harvest, shooteth forth another hand-high stalke with certaine chaffie heades, parted into many threds, and seldome beareth then any such like heads as the former on it: not having seene his sort, I can no further judge thereof, but give you my opinion.

6. Gramen Junceum maritimum majus. The greater Sea Rushlike grasse.

This greater Sea Rush grasse hath many hard smooth leaves, like Rushes, rising from the tufted roote, and a­mong them sundry slender naked stalkes about a foote high, with Rush like heades growing at the toppes, but much smaller.

7. Gramen Iunceum maritimum dense stipatum. Thicke set Sea Rushlike grasse.

This other Sea grasse hath long hard leaves like Rushes, growing thicke and close together, the stalkes are slender and not much longer than the leaves, every one bearing a small head at the toppe like unto a Rush, whereunto the roote is like also.

8. Gramen Iunceum maritinum minimum Zelandicum. The least Sea Rushlike grasse of Zeland.

This whole plant scarse exceedeth halfe a cubit in height, but spreadeth like a small tussocke from each severall roote, whereof riseth a single small stalke, with small hairy like leaves therewith, & a small thicke head at the top.

9. Gramen Iunceum maritimum exile Plimostij. Small Sea Rush grasse of Plimmouth.

The leaves of this small Rush grasse are many, growing thicke together, and as fine almost as haires or threds, among which rise up sundry slender unjoynted stalkes, bearing exceeding small sharpe pointed heades thereon, the stalkes appearing above them, and pointed: the rootes are many small long fibers. This was found as well at Plimmouth as Dover in their wet grounds.

10. Gramen Iunceum magis exile paucifolium. A lesser Rush grasse with fewer leaves.

This small grasse hath fewer and shorter stalkes and leaues than the last, more soft also and delicate, whose heads are a little bigger and prickly, and the stalke rising above them as in the other: the roote is small and slender.

11. Gramen Iunceum minimum Holosto Matthioli congener. The smallest Rush grasse, like the former Toad grasse.

This little grasse groweth with sundry small thred like leaves, scarse an inch and a halfe long, with smaller on the stalkes, which are about twise their length, at whose toppes stand two or three small heades like to those of Rushes, but with rounder graines or seedes therein, and closer set together; the roote is very small and threddy.

The Place and Time.

All these grasses are sufficiently declared in what manner of places they grow, flourishing in the summertime, as the rest doe.

The Names.

The first, second, fifth, and eight, are of Bauhinus mention. The third of Tabermontanus and Lobel, and so is also the sixt and seventh, the rest have not beene exhibited by any before.

The Vertues.

There can as little be said of these Grasses being hard and saplesse, that no cattle will feede thereon as of others the like, nor having in them any medicinable quality for man.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Gramen Iunceum lanatum sive Bombycinum, vel Iuncus Bombycinus. Cotton Grasses or Rushes.

I Have foure or five sorts of these woolly or Cotton Grasses to shew you in this Chapter, which al­though they grow not all in wet grounds, yet resembling one another so neerely, I did not thinke it good to separate them, but set them altogether.

1. Gramen Iuncoides lanatum sive Iuncus Bombycinus vulgaris. Common feather or Cotton grasse.

The ordinary Cotton Grasse hath a few long slender leaves, almost like Rushes rising from a small tuft of threds thrusting downe somewhat deepe into the moorish ground, wherein it usually groweth, and among them hard slender stalkes, about a foote high, sometimes with a leafe or two thereon, and sometimes without either leafe or joynt, bearing at their toppes a fine soft woolly or rather white silkelike head, finer then the finest white wooll that is, of the bignesse usually of a Wallnut, with the outer huske, which is so eminent in ones eye a farre off, that it giveth much delight and admiration to the beholders, which passeth away into the winde being full ripe, what seede it hath is not observed.

2. Gramen Iuncoides lanatum alterum Danicum. The Danish Cotton Grasse.

This Cotton Grasse hath many more and narrower Rush like leaves growing from the roote, then the for­mer, the stalkes are nothing so high as it, and the fine Cottony head is smaller and not so pure white: the rootes are much alike.

3. Gramen Iunceum lanatum minus. Small French Cotton Grasse.

Although this hath many more Rushy leaves then any of the former, yet doe not the stalkes rise much higher, nor beare they at their toppes so great a tuft or Cottony head, but are small and somewhat long, flying away with the winde being ripe, but leaving a small head like a Crowfoote head of seede behind it: the roote is somewhat blacke, and not much unlike the former.

4. Gramen tomentosum Alpinum minus.

1. 2. Gramen Iuncoides lanatum sive Iuncus Bombycinus. vulgaris & alter Danicus. Common Feather or Cotton grasse, And another of Denmarke.

3. Gramen Iunceum lanatum minus. Small French Cotton grasse.

5. Iuncus Alpinus bombycinus. Mountaine Cotton Rush.

Small mountaine Cotton grasse.

From a small unprofitable roote riseth a small stalke halfe a foote high, with two or three leaves thereon, at the toppe whereof standeth a small round head of Cotton.

5. Iuncus Alpinus Bombycinus. Mountaine Cotton Rush.

This also sendeth forth from a Rush like roote, divers Rushes, and among them sun­dry slender stalkes an handbreadth high, bea­ring a small white head of wooll or cotton like the rest.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in many places of this Kingdome, and on Hampestead heath neere London, about a bogge there, the second at Elsinore, in great abundance, and in Germany also, the third about Mompelier, the fourth in some moist places of the Alpes, the last in Moravia, and flourish chiefly in Iuly.

The Names.

The first is diversly called by divers Au­thours, according as their knowledge and o­pinion thereof led them, for Tragus tooke it to be the Gnaphalium of Dioscorides, Angui­lara his Typha, Gesner and others Linum pra­tense the Germane name being Matten flachs, Lobel Iuncus Bombycinus, Dodonaeus Gramen Eriopherum, Thalius Gramen Iunceum lanige­rum, Tabermontanus, Gramen tomentosum & Linagrostis. The second is the Iuncus Alpi­nus capitulo lanuginoso of Bauhinus, although the figure exhibited was taken after the manner of the Danish growth, the fourth was sent by the title it beareth, The last is entituled as Bauhinus giveth it.

The Ʋertues.

Cordus onely saith of the first, that the decoction thereof in wine, and taken warme; easeth the griping paines in the belly. The woolly heads are gathereth by divers, to serve both to stuffe beds and cushions, and the like, which for the softnesse and goodnesse farre excelleth any Thistle downe.

CHAP. XXXIX. Gramen Arundinaceum palustre. Marsh Reede Grasse.

I Have shewed you in the last Classis before this, those sorts of Reede grasses, that usually grow on the upper groundes, although sometimes in the lower also. In this I shall entreat of such as grow in watery or marshy places.

1. Gramen Anundinaceum maximum Bayonense, Great Marsh Reede grasse of Bayon.

This great Reedegrasse shooteth forth great thicke and very tall stalkes, as high as any man, joyn­ted up to the tops, with long & somewhat broad hard rough and straked leaves set thereon, but lesse then those below, towards the toppes of the stalks, with the leaves come forth many sparsed tufts of chaffie heads, standing on small long footestalkes, the whole pannickle being a foote long and more: the roote creepeth farre about in the watery ditches and places neere St. Iohn de Luce, where it groweth.

2. Gramen Arundinaceum acerosa gluma nostras. Our great Reed grasse with chaffie heads.

This sort of Reedegrasse hath many faire large Reedelike leaves, springing from a joynted reddish roote, and are not much unlike to those of Millet grasse, but harder rougher, and straked all the length of them, having great Reedelike stalkes three cubits high, joynted also and branched, and towardes the toppes bearing large, and some­what hard pannickles of spiked chaffie heads, each of them about a spanne long, of a whitish colour in some pla­ces, and reddish in others, wherein lye small seede.

3. Gramen Arundinaceum sericea molliore spica. A lesser soft headed Reede grasse.

This other Reede grasse is somewhat like the last, but lesser, with narrower and shorter leaves, and lower stalkes, with but few joynts and leaves on them, the tufted heads that stand at the toppes, are somewhat like to the Rush that is called bastard Schoenanthum, and turne into downe that is carryed away with the winde: the rootes are sundry long strings, set together at a head.

The Place and Time.

The place of the first hath beene expressed in the description, the two other grow in the low moist grounds by Ratcliffe neere London, and flourish in the Summer time.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke, and so also Calamogrostis & Gramen Arundinaceum in Latine, are as fitly applyed to these sorts as the former, all these being of later invention, none having published any of them before.

1. Gramen Arundinaceum maximum Bayonense. Great Marsh Reede grasse of Bayon.

2. Gramen Arundinaceum acerosa gluma nostras. Great Reede grasse with chaffy heads.

The Ʋertues.

We have not yet heard or learned of any good property they have for medicine.

CHAP. XL. Gramen aquatica. Water Grasses.

THere are some other sorts of Grasses that properly grow in the Waters, and not spoken of before, af­ter whom shall follow the Sea Grasses that they may usher in the rest of the Sea plants.

1. Gramen aquaticum majus. Great water Grasse.

This great Water Grasse hath great and tall stalkes full of joynts, with large Reede-like leaves at them striped with white and greene, like Ladies faces, but not so evidently to be seene, up to the toppe almost, where standeth a large and long tufted pannickle of many parts and branches, like the common Reede, the rootes runne and spread farre, shooting up in sundry places.

2. Gramen arundinaceum aquaticum. Great Water Reedegrasse.

The stalkes of this are great and high, having broader and longer leaves then the former, and somewhat harder also, the joynts also be fewer, and the tufted pannickle is more spread and soft in handling, and of a purplish greene colour, whose bloomings are white, the rootes creepe not so much as the former.

3. Gramen aquaticum panicula spetiosa. The faire headed water Grasse.

This Grasse riseth to be two cubits high, the leaves are broad and a foote long, but slenderly set on the stalkes, somewhat rough on the edges, some whereof will be hollow like a trunke that the stalke will goe through it halfe way, the toppe pannickle is made of many fine soft scaly tufts very beautifull.

4. Gramen aquaticum paniculatum minus. Small bearded Water Grasse.

This Grasse sendeth forth from a thicke hard white fibrous roote, a round straked stalke, about two foote high, compassed with sundry broad rough pale greene leaves, neere a foote long, the toppe pannickle is a spanne long, thinnely or sparsedly placed, made of many whitish heads, compassed with long au [...]es or beardes.

5. Gramen Echinatum aquaticum majus. The greater prickly headed water Grasse.

The stalke of this Grasse riseth up two or three spannes above the water, in the ditches where it groweth with divers long and narrow leaves, beating at the toppes of the stalkes, divers small prickely heads with long leaves at them, the rootes thrust deepe in the mudde.

6. Gramen echinatum aquaticum minus. The lesser prickely headed water Grasse.

This other Grasse is like to the last both in the leaves and prickely heads but smaller, and have no leaves stand­ing with them as the former hath.

1. Gramen aquaticum majus. Great Water Reede.

2. Gramen Arundinaceum aquaticum. Great Water Reede grasse.

[Page 1275]7. Gramen aquaticum spicatum. Spiked Water Grasse.

8. Gramen flaviatile. Hoare Grasse.

9 Gramen aquaticum alterum. An other Water Grasse.

11. Gramen bulbosum aquaticum. The Water bulbed Grasse.

7. Gramen aquaticum spicatum. Spiked Water Grasse.

The Water spiked Grasse hath sundry weake stalkes, leaning every way, full of joynts which are somewhat knobby or round, taking roote againe in divers places, having long and narrow leaves upon them, which lye flo­ting upon and under the Water, that part that groweth up hath some leaves likewise thereon, and a long slender browne spiked head at the toppe, the roote busheth thicke in the mudde with many strings and fibres thereat.

8. Gramen fluviatile. Flote Grasse.

The Flote grasse groweth in the very like manner to the last, with leaning stalkes, and rooting at the joynts, but hath more store of leaves on them, the toppes being furnished with sundry spiked heads, two or three together at a joynt upwards.

9. Gramen aquaticum alterum. Another Water or Burre Grasse.

The leaves of this Grasse are long smooth and tender, among which riseth up a stalke about halfe a yard high, with a few leaves set thereon, and at the toppe a many small rough heads like burres.

10. Gramen Fluviatile cornutum. Horned Flote grasse.

This strange Grasse hath a very slender stalke about two foote high, joynted at sundry places, and two small Rushy leaves for the most part set at each of them, growing somewhat broad, and compassing it at the bottome with a large skinne, from whence also rise one or two stalkes ending in a skinny head, which hath at the end of them three or foure very narrow leaves, turning downewards, and seeming like hornes: the roote is small and threddy.

11. Gramen bulbosum aquaticum. The Water bulbed Grasse.

This Grasse hath an ovall bulbed roote spotted with yellow markes, and white within, not having any sent or taste, from whence springeth up betweene two eares as it were, a small stalke about two inches long, with ano­ther longer peece thereon, at the toppe whereof thrusteth forth divers fibres, and from them divers long and broad leaves: but what stalke or flower it bore, we are yet to learne, being thus much onely brought and thereby described.

The Place and Time.

The two first doe grow in ponds and lakes, in sundry places, as well of this Land as of others: The third in the watery places about Padoa and in Hassia also. The fourth in the waters about Michelfield by Bassill. The fifth sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth, in watery ditches and ponds in divers parts of the land. The last in the Lakes neere Mompelier, and doe all flowrish in the Summer time.

The Names.

The first is the Gramen aquaticum harundinaceum paniculatum of Tabermontanus. The second the Gramen majus aquaticum of Lobel. The third and fourth are called by Bauhinus Gramen palustre, &c. but I have set them both under the title of aquaticum. The fifth and sixth are not mentioned by any before. The seventh is so called by Lobel as it is in the title. The next hee calleth Gramen anqis innatans. The ninth is called by Lobel Gramen aquaticum alterum. The last is so called by Bauhinus as it is in the title.

The Ʋertues.

Most of these Grasses will Horses eate of, although we know not any use they have for any humane griefe.

CHAP. XLI. Lythoxylon sive lignum Lapideum. Stone wood, or Wood made Stone.

LET me yet adde this Wood made Stone, in the end

Lythoxylon sive lignum lapideum. Stone Wood.

of these fresh Water plants, seeing diverse waters in this Kingdome as well as others have that pro­perty, that what wood soever greater or lesser, wrought or unwrought, by letting it abide in the water, in the Sommer time or Spring, for some time, according as the thicknesse will give time to penetrate it, the branches of trees and greene herbes, yea leather gloves, and many other have beene metamorphosed into stone, kee­ping that forme it held before it was put in, by the chilling quality of the water.

CHAP. XLII. Gramina maritima. Sea Grasses.

THe Sea Grasses as I said before are fittest to be joyned next unto the former Water Grasses, that after these I may shew you the rest of the plants that grow in or neere the Sea, or within the aire or breath thereof, which are properly called Maritime plants.

1. Gramen Caninum geniculatum maritimum spicatum. Sea spiked Dogs grasse or Quich grasse.

This Sea Grasse hath divers joynted stalkes about a foote high, with hard leaves thereon, a spanne long, and like the other quich grasse, the spiked heads are shorter by much and harder then the common kinde: the roote is full of joynts and creepeth under ground like it.

[Page 1277]

1. Gramen Caninum geniculatum maritimum spicatum. Sea spiked Dogs grasse or Quich grasse.

3. Gramen Caninum maritimum alterum longius radicatum. Sea Dogs grasse with longer rootes.

4. Gramen Caninum maritimum spicatum Monspeliense. Sea spike grasse of Mompelier.

5. Gramen Caninum maritimum asperum. Rough Sea Grasse.

2. Gramen maritimum vulgato Canario simile. Sea Quich grasse.

This other Sea grasse is a slenderer, harder, and lancker Grasse then the ordinary quich grasse, and of a more blewish greene colour, and differeth not in any thing else. But there are two other differing sorts hereof obser­ved, the one in the rootes, which at the severall joynts as it runneth, doth shoote up the like stalkes, leaves, and spiked tufts, and will be sometimes twenty foote in length, with a number of those tufts of stalkes and leaves at them: the other in the spikes, which will have two rowes or orders in them.

3. Gramen Caninum alterum maritimum longius radicatum. Sea Dogs grasse with long rootes.

This long rooted Sea Grasse differeth little from the former, either in the hard leaves or in the running rootes, but that they spread more, and instead of spiked heads at the toppes of the stalkes, this hath chaffie heads among the leaves.

4. Gramen Caninum maritimum spicatum Monspeliense. Sea spiked Dogs grasse of Mompelier.

This French Sea grasse hath slender wooddy rootes, with but few fibres set thereat, from whence rise divers trailing stalkes a foote or more high with sundry joynts and branches at them, and short narrow reedelike leaves on them, at the toppes whereof grow spiked heads of three inches long apeece, of a darkish ash colour.

5. Gramen Caninum maritimum asperum. Rough Sea grasse.

The roote of this grasse is a bush of long white fibres, from whence spring many reddish round small stalkes, which at the first leane downewards, about a foote high, compassed with hard short and sharpe pointed leaves, standing as it were in a tuft together, with hard rough dents about the edges; the spiked heads are somewhat like unto small rough hard burres, breaking out of a skinne wherein they were first enclosed.

6. Gramen exile vicinorum maris aggerum. A small grasse of the Sea downes.

This small Sea grasse shooteth forth divers short stalkes of two inches long, full of small long leaves like haires, set close together, and among them at the toppes small heads, like the catkins of the dwarfe Willow, the roote is small and threddy.

7. Oxyagrostis maritima Dalechampij. Sharpe pointed Sea grasse.

The bushy stalkes hereof are about two foote long, full of joynts, with two long and narrow grasse like leaves a [...] every one of them, of a darke greene colour, and so sharpe at the points that they are ready to peirce their legges that passe by it unawares.

8. Gramen Iuncoides maritimum. Sea Rush grasse.

The Sea Rush grasse hath from a blackish browne single roote, pleasant in taste and full of hairy fibres, sundry short stalkes about a foote long with slender limber Rush like leaves thereon, twise as long as the stalkes, and at the toppes three or foure leaves a spanne long, encompassing a rough head like a Rush which is full of chaffie seedes.

7. Oxyagrostis maritima Dalechampij. Sharpe pointed Sea grasse.

9. Gramen marinum spicatum. Spiked Sea grasse.

[Page 1279]10. Gramen marinum spicatum alterum. Another sort of spiked Sea grasse.

11. Gramen marinum mediterraneum majus Statice Plinij quibusdam. Great Sea Thrift.

13. Gramen marinum minus. The small ordinary Thrift or Sea Cushion.

9. Gramen marinum spicatum. Spiked Sea Grasse.

The roote of this Grasse is composed of a bush of many long strings or fibres, from whence rise many long hollowed or guttery leaves, compassing one another at the bottome, a­mong whom spring two or three stalkes bare of leaves unto the toppes where they beare long spiked heads of greenish flowers set close together.

10. Gramen marinum spicatum alterum. Another sort of spiked Sea Grasse.

The leaves hereof are slender long narrow hard, and sharpe pointed growing often on the low places nere the Sea, that sometimes washeth over it, which no cattle will eate wil­lingly, it beareth sundry low stalks with small long and round heads thereon.

11. Gramen marinum mediterraneum majus Statice quibusdem. Great Sea Thrift.

Although I have in my former Booke described and pictu­red both the sorts of Thrift, the greater and lesser, yet because I am to shew you another sort of the greater kinde. I will [...]re againe briefly remember them, and shew you that the greater of them groweth with many faire long and some­what broad whitish greene leaves, lying close together upon the ground, from whom rise slender stalkes, naked unto the toppes, except in one place toward the middle, where it hath two small leaves, turning downewards contrary to almost all other herbes and at their top [...] a tuft of blush coloured flow­ers, opening by degrees.

12. Statice Americu [...]. Great Sea Thrift of America.

This other great Sea Thrift of America, hath likewise ma­ny such leaves as the last hath, but they are of a sadder greene colour, and somewhat shining with two ribbes in each, and blunt at the ends, the slender stalkes beare also such a tuft of flowers, but they are white and breake out of a skinne which falleth downe about the stalke, the roote is long and with but few fibres thereat.

13. Gramen marinum minus. Small Thrift or Sea Cushion.

This other smaller sort is well knowne to have many small hard short greene leaves thicke growing together [Page 1280] and spreading on the ground, the stalkes are many of a spanne high, without any leaves on them, but at the tops a small round tuft of blush coloured flowers.

The Place and Time.

The three first sorts, the sixt and the last, have beene observed on our Sea coasts, especially in Kent, the fourth and the eighth, about Mompelier and Narbone, and the fifth both on the Venetian, Ancomitane and French shoares, also about Mompelier, the eleventh as well on the hils, as neere the Sea, and hath beene often sent us from Portu­gall, the rest are found neere the Sea coasts in many places, and are in flower and seede in the end of Summer.

The Names.

The first and third sorts are mentioned by Lobel, the second sixth and eight have not beene remembred by any other Author before, the fourth and fifth are mentioned by Banhinus, by the names of Gramen Caninum mariti­mum spicatum, and Gramen Caninum maritimum asperum, the seventh is so called by Lugdunensis as it is in the title, the ninth and tenth are mentioned by Lobel. The eleventh Clusius first called Gramen marinum majus, and so doth Tabermontanus also, but afterwards in his history of Plants, he calleth it Armerius montanus tennifolius major, Lobel Caryophyllus montanus, Lugdunensis saith it is called Statice by some from the present help in stanching blood in the body wheresoever, and so by Camerarius also, but differeth from the Statice of Pliny, and as divers from his Can­tabrica although Camerarius taketh it to be the Cantabrica of Anguillara, yet surely it is called Statice by divers now adayes, and as Lugdunensis saith, divers herbarists of Paris called it Catanances alterum genus, but by many also Caryophyllus montanus alter or major, as Bauhinus also doth adding thereto flore glob [...]so, and others Gramen ma­rinum majus, as they doe the last Gramen marinum minus, and others Caryophyllus marinus minimus, but Clusius Ar­merius montanus tenuifolius minor: Dodonaeus calleth them both Gramen polyanthemum majus & minus, and the lesser Pseudimoly in his French Herball, as Gesner in hortis doth also, the twelfth is stiled Statice Americana by Cornutus.

The Ʋertues.

It is generally held that the rootes of the Sea Quich grasse is as effectual as the ordinary or common sort, and therefore for the qualities, I must referre you to be enformed where I speake of it, that so I may avoide a double repetition of the same things, the rest are not put to any use in Physicke that I know. This difference be­tweene these and those of the Land hath beene observed that cattle will not feede on the leaves of these by reason of their hardnesse, roughnesse, and sharpnesse, when as they refuse not the other.

CHAP. XLIII. Alsine marina. Sea Chickweede.

THere are some sorts of Chickweede that are reserved out of the family of the former Chickeweedes to be entreated of in this place.

1. Alsine minima. Sea Chickweede.

2, 3. Alsine moritima Neapolitana & Coronopus teunifolius Neapolitanum marit. Blush Chickweed of Naples, and small Sea Buckes horne of Naples.

1. Alsine marina. Sea Chickweede.

This Sea Chickweede groweth for the most part with the branches lying on the ground, very like unto the middle sort of Chickweede, but that the stalkes are shorter and thicker, and closer joynted with such like leaves at them, yet thicker and whiter, the flowers are composed of many small leaves standing like a starre: the seede vessells that follow, are not long and round like the other, but flat and somewhat broad, wherein are contained three or foure greater seedes: the roote is threddy. Another like hereunto is that Sea Chickweede that Clusius saith be found with thicke leaves, like unto Purslane, growing on the sandy hils neere the shore in Holland, Alter [...]. but that the flowers as he saith were greenish.

2. Alsine maritima Neapolitana flore rubente. Blush Chickweede of Naples.

The stalkes of this Chickweede are exceeding small, lying on the ground, round about the rootes, with as fine and small leaves almost thereon, two alwayes or more set crossewise at the joyntes, being of a fingers length al­most: the flowers stand at the toppes, as in the former Sea Chickweede, but of a blush or pale purple colour, whose seede is contained in the like long heads as others: the roote is threddy as the rest. With the figure hereof you have in the same table that small Sea Buckes horne of Naples set forth by Columna, the description whereof you shall finde before in pag 501. and might very well have beene brought hither, among these other Sea plants.

The Place and Time.

The titles of these declare their places of breeding, and their time is with the others.

The Names.

The first is called Alsine marina of Dodonaeus and Tabermontanus, but Lobel calleth it Alsine sive Hippia major, and Caesalpi [...] Centunculus, the other kinde whereof Clusius calleth Alsines genus pelagicum. The second is called by Columna, Alsine maritima Neapolitana.

The Ʋertues.

There is little use made of these Chickweedes in Physicke, and yet their taste as well as their forme, declare them of the same temperature with the other sorts.

CHAP. XLIV. Lenticula marina vulgaris. Ordinary Sea Lentils.

NAturall to the Tyrrhene and Adriaticke Sea, be­tweene

Lenticula marina vulgaris, & serratis folijs. Ordinary Sea Lentils.

the Florentine and Venetian Dominions, there groweth, saith Lobel, this plant, which hath the long and narrow leaves of Scoparia or Broome Fiax, very thicke set on weak bending stalks, halfe a foote long and full of empty round skinny berries, like unto Lentils, from whence it came to be so called.Serratis folijs. There is another sort hereof called Lenticula marina ser­ratis folijs, very like it differing onely in that it hath broa­der and shorter leaves, dented about the edges.

The Place, Time, Names and Ʋertues.

Their Place is declared, and Time to be understood the Sommer. Lobel calleth it Lenticula marina Serapionis, and so doe Tabermontanus and Lugdunensis after him, who also saith is is called by some Vva marina. Bauhinus cal­leth that with plaine leaves Fucus folliculaceus Linarie f [...]li [...], and saith that Imperatus called it Acinariae marinae altera species, but the other with jagged leaves, he calleth Fuc [...] fol [...]c [...]us serrato folio, and of Imperatus Acinariae ma­rinae altera species, but to what use it may serve in Phy­sicke hath not yet beene observed. Clusius in his Scholia on the last Chapter of Acosta his Booke of simples put­teth it to the question whether that with dented leaves, should not be that herbe that is called Sarguaso, but Bau­hinus in his Pinax setteth it downe as if it were certaine. These have been often seen covering the Sea, in sayling to the East Indies, betweene eighteene and thirty foure de­grees of Northerly Latitude, which by hindering the ships passage, some of the Saylers in cleering the sides of the ship, brought it into the ship, and while it was fresh did eate thereof both raw and boyled, but grew hard and brittle when it was dry, and was of a clensing property for urine, as one of the Saylers troubled with foule hu­mours and the stopping of those passage, found to his ease that did eate thereof. Acosta his description thereof is in this mauner. This plant groweth in a large smooth Sea covered therewith, as farre as the eye could discerne, whose bottome could not be reached unto by our plumme line, yet very likely to rise from the bottome, as might be discerned by the berries wrapped together thereon on the branches, and being pulled up was of an hands length, with leaves halfe an inch long, dented about the edges, and of a reddish colour, without taste but what it had from the Sea water: at every leafe it bore a berry like a Pepper corne, but hollow full of salt water, and of a white colour, or mixt of white and red: being fresh and new taken up it is tender, but brittle and hard when it is dryed.

CHAP. XLV.

1. Parthenium Marinum. Sea May weed or Feathersew.

THis spreadeth many short branches on the ground about an handbredth long, having divers long and narrow leaves set about them▪ cut in on the sides like to the greater Daisy leaves, of a strong or stink­ing savour like unto the ordinary Mayweede, and having flowers not much unlike it also, the roote is long and slender, and shooteth sorth divers fibres from it.

Panthani [...] marinum. Sea Mayweed of Fearhersew.

2. Chamaemel [...] mar [...]. Sea Camomill.

The roote hereof is blackish spreading into many long fibres, sending forth sundry weake stalkes lying on the ground, set on both sides with larger leaves then are in the ordinary May weede, having a large white flower, and a yellow thrum in the middle.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth neere the Fishers Cottages at the foote of the hill Cestius in Narbone in France, the other in the sandy grounds neere the Sea shore, and flower in Summer.

The Names.

Lobel calleth the first Cotula sive Parthenium marinum minimum, Lugdunensis Parthenium marinum minimum. Bauhinus Matricaria maritima, and thinketh that it is the Chamamelum maritimum Dalechampij, set downe in the second place and called Cotula marina by Lobel.

The Ʋertues.

The first hath neither weaker, (saith Lobel) nor differing properties from the ordinary Mayweede, which for to avoid a double repetition of one thing, I re­ferre you to the Chapter of Mayweede in the first Classis of this Worke. Of the other there is no particular property recorded.

CHAP. XLVI. Conyza marina. Sea Fleabane.

THis kind of Conyza, that groweth in the

Conyza marina. Sea Fleabane.

fields neere the Sea Coasts, hath a long dry hard roote, and from thence riseth a round stalke, about a foote high, bran­ched into sundry parts, set with long and narrow leaves somewhat like unto the smaller Ribbewort Plantane, almost without taste yet a little bitter: the flowers are yellow, standing in a close tuft together, and are blowne away with the wind when the head is ripe.

The Place and Time.

The place is declared before, and the Sommer is the time of its flowring.

The Names.

Lugdunensis calleth it Conyza marina, and Bauhinus as I said in the six and twentieth Chapter of the sixt Classis here before, would referre it to the Chondrilla altera Dioscoridis Ra [...]wolfio, which I there said, I thinke to be erronious for the reasons there alledged.

The Ʋertues.

It is thought to have the same properties that the o­ther Fleabanes have.

CHAP. XLVII. Glaux maritima. Sea Milkewort.

OVr moderne Authours have mentioned divers sorts of Glaux, whereof that of Clusius and another cal­led Vulgaris, have beene formerly handled before in this Worke. Dodonaeus, Lobel and others, have exhibited one that I meane to entreate of in this Chapter, which is the lesser, Cordus and Camerarius, a greater, and Alpinus one differing from them both, each supposing theirs to be the neerest unto Di­oscorides his Glaux.

1. Glaux maritima major. The greater Sea Milkewort.

The greater of these Milkeworts hath sundry slender weake stalkes spread on the ground, beset with divers Lentill like leaves, yet a little larger, and of a grayish greene colour on the upper side, and more grayish under­neath, the flowers are purple set at the joynts with the leaves, after which come small buttons with seede in them, the roote shooteth downe right, but the branches as they spread take roote againe. Bauhinus saith there is some variety observed herein: the greater sort having sometimes much larger leaves, and sometimes narrower, the lesser sort having the stalks thicker stored with leaves, especially upwards, the lower being falne away, leaving the stalkes bare, and as if they had great joynts.

2. Glaux maritima minor. The lesser Sea Milkewort.

The lesser sort differeth little from the former, in the manner of growing, but in the smallnesse both of stalkes and leaves, and that this is found growing in places neere the Sea or salt Lakes, and the other as well on the hils, &c. as neere the Sea.

3. Glaux maritima Veneta Alpino. The Ʋenetian Sea Milkewort of Alpinus.

This Venetian Sea Milkewort riseth up from a slender long wooddy branched roote, with foure or five slender stalkes a cubit or more high, set at equall distances with sundry somewhat long and narrow leaves, greene on the upper side, and hoary white underneath, and at the toppes foure or five flowers standing together, as it were in an umbell for forme and bignesse, being very like unto the bastard Scorpion like podded Sena of Candy, but of a whi­tish blush colour, and are succeeded by small short round pods, having small hard round seede within them, ta­sting a little sweetish.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in many places of Germany, and was sent as Bauhinus saith, to him from out of Stotland, but the lesser is often found, both on the Kentish and Essex shores, and the last as Alpinus saith in the salt marshes neere unto Cl [...]did, a City of the Ʋenetians, flowring and seeding in the end of Summer.

2. Glaux [...]xig [...]a maritima. Small Sea Milkewort.

3. Glaux maritima Veneta Alpino. The Venetian S. a Milkewort of Alpinus.

The Names

The Greeke name [...] is taken from [...], which is milke, and the Latines follow the Greeke name Glaux, and not as some thinke a glauco colore, for the Latine derivation cannot suite with the Greeke word. Pliny saith it is called also [...], because it restoreth the decayed milke in Nourses breasts. Cordus on Dioscorides, and Camerarius in horto, mention the first, which Bauhinus calleth Glaux latiore folio Thuringiaca. The second, Dodo­naeus, Lobel, Camerarius, Tabermontanus and Lugdunensis speake of, and call it Glaux exigua maritima. The last is mentioned by Alpinus in his Booke of Exoticke plants, by the name of Glaux in maritimis, but Bauhinus would referre it to Clusius his Dorychuio congener, as if they were both one plant, and of the Family of the Trefoiles, or Lotus, yet surely howsoever they be in some things alike, they are most likely to bee different plants, and therefore I have placed it here, being of Alpinus his judgement, that it doth come as neerely if not more, unto Dioscorides his Glaux then any others.

The Ʋertues.

It was used to be eaten after it was boiled as a Sallet herbe, with oyle and salt, in generally by all, but in especiall by Nourses that wanted milke in their brests, to helpe to encrease it, for which purpose also it is used now a­dayes.

CHAP. XLVIII. Kali. Glasse wort.

HAving by I know not what chance left out some sorts of Kali from the other formerly exhibited, let me place them here among the Sea plants, rather then leave them cut altogether,

1. Kali spinosum. Prickly Glasse wort.

This sort of Kali or Glassewort riseth up with one hard stalke, three or foure foote long, some­times branched from the very bottome, each of them three foote long for the most part, Whereon are set narrow leaves, without order, in some places but one at a joynt, at others two or three, stan­ding opposite all along, and others two or three together, some longer then others, the longest being usually about two inches long, at severall joynts with the leaves,

1. Kali spinosum. Prickly Glassewort.

both on the stalk & branches come forth certain hard huskes, pointed out into sixe sharpe prickely ends, formed somewhat like a Starre, with a small white flower in the middle, which abideth not long, that middle part afterwards swelling somewhat higher, hath a small pricke thereat, in which head lyeth one seede, almost like a graine of Wheate: the roote is spread into some branches, and perisheth or withe­reth at the first approach of Winter with us, al­though it will abide in the forme as it grew a great while after it is withered and dry.

2. Kali floridum repens Neapolitanum Columna. Columna his Neapolitan Glasse wort.

This small creeping or spreading Glasse wort, shooteth forth sundry weake branches, lying for the most part upon the ground, and raising it selfe up but a little, parted likewise into branches, set confused­ly with small, thicke round leaves, at the toppes of the severall branches whereof, stand many small white flowers clustering together, made of five or sixe small pointed leaves a peece, after whom suc­ceede small heads, opening into five parts, each being pointed at the ends, containing within much very small long brownish seede, the roote is composed of ma­ny small long strings and fibres at them: the whole plant is very salt and covered with a rough meali­nesse, as many Sea plants are, which although in its naturall place, or in the warmer climates, it wil a­bide in Gardens, yet will it not doe so in our Coun­try.

3. Kali longissimis folijs Aegyptiacum. The longest leafed Kali or Glassewort of Egypt.

This Kali, that as Alpinus saith is more proper to Egypt then to any other plant, riseth up with a long weake and a little hairy bending stalke branched forth into divers parts, having the lower leaves ve­ry long and narrow, a little b [...]ring backewards and hairy with all, those on the stalke and branches, up­wards, being like unto the other, but somewhat shorter, and at the toppes foure or five much smaller, and more bowing or bending downewards, from the middle of whom come forth many flowers, like unto Roses saith mine Authour: the whole plant hath a salt and sharpe taste, being smart upon the tongue.

[Page 1285]

2, Kali floridus repens Neapolitanum. Columna his Neapolitan Glasse wort.

3. Kali longissimis folijs Aegyptium. The long leafed Kali or Glassewort of Egypt.

4. Kali Arabum primum genus Rauwolfio. Rauwolfius, his first Arabian Kals.

4. Kali Arabum primum genus Rauwolfio. Rauwolfius his first Arabian Kali.

It is a small plant (saith he) full of slender branches very orderly set or placed together, sending forth many small knotted joynts dispersedly thereon, and at them sundry small narrow tender and pointed leaves, being of an ash-colour on the upperside and whitish underneath, as the stalkes and whole plant is also.

The Place and Time.

The two former sor [...]s grow neere the sea side, the former both in France and Italy, the other Columna first found on the Westerne shore of Naples, and flower and seede late in the yeare, the third Alpinus saith is most proper to Egypt, and the last to Syria.

The Names.

The first of these hath beene taken for Tragum Matthioli, but his is alwayes found growing lower and smal­ler, and without leaves, and this never without, whereby it appeareth plainely that they are two severall plants, and so doth Antonio Donati of Venice account them. Bauhinus in making two sorts of Tragum, calleth one Kali [Page 1286] spinosum cochleatum, but why cochleatum, I see no cause, for it is not Lobel his Kali cochleato semine, for that hee made the first of his Kalies in the foregoing Paragraph, and I thinke there is no other Kali cochleato semine be­sides, the other he calleth Kali spinoso affinis, referring it to the Tragum of Matthiolus, as all Authours since him have called it, and saith withall that because Dioscorides, gave no leaves to his Tragum, therefore Matthiolus and Tabermontanus, did expresse their Tragum without leaves: but Lobel set leaves, to his Tragum, as he himselfe saith he found it on the Venetians Island called Lio: but Donatus as I said before, saith he found that sort also without leaves in the same Island. The second Columna calleth Kali storidum repens Aizoides Neapolitanum, and Bauhi­nus Kali Cressulae minoris folio. The third is the third Kali of Alpinus in his Booke of Egyptian plants. The last is called by Rauwolfius Kali Arabum primum genus, which as he saith is called Ʋsuen by the Arabians, but by the Na­tives where it groweth Schinan.

The Vertues.

The ashes of all these sorts, as well as of the former sorts are both used to make Sope and Glasse, and to purge the belly also, from a dust choller as Alpinus saith, especially of his sort, either the juice of the leaves or the pou­ther of them taken in Wine.

CHAP. XLIX. Crithmum marinum. Sampire.

IN this Chapter I must joyne, for the name and places sake, three or foure other plants, because I would not make many of them.

1. Crithmum marinum vulgaris. Rocke Sampire.

The Rocke Sampire groweth up with a tender greene stalke, about halfe a yard or two foote high at the most, branching forth almost from the very bottome and stored with sundry thicke and almost round, somewhat long leaves of a deepe greene colour, sometimes three together, and sometimes more on a stalke, and are sappy, and of a pleasant hot or spicy taste: at the toppes of the stalke and branches stand umbels of white flowers, and after them come large seede bigger then Fennel, yet somewhat alike: the roote is great, white and long continuing many yeares, and is of a hot spicy taste likewise.

2. Crithmum marinum majus. The greater Rocke Sampire.

This greater sort differeth little in forme from the precedent, but in the largenesse, and in not being of so good a rellish or spicy taste as it, but smelling somewhat strongly of Smallage, and tasting more bitter.

3. Crithmum maritinum spinosum sive Pastinaca marina. Sea Parsneppe.

This Sea Parsneppe is very like the former Sampire, but it groweth greater and higher with shorter and nar­rower

1. Crithmum marinum vulgatius. Rocke Sampire.

3. Crithmum maritimum spinosum sive Pastinaca marina. The Sea Parsneppe.

[Page 1287]4. Crithmum Chrysanthemum. Golden flowered Sampire.

leaves, much more divided, and sharpely pricking at the ends, the stalkes are more [...]appy and of a fresher green colour, breaking into three or foure branches towards the toppes where stand large umbels of white flowers, and af­terwards Fennell like seede in prickely huskes: the roote is long and white, somewhat like unto a Parsneppe, but more divided into parts, and is of a good rellish, somewhat resembling a Parsneppe.

4. Crithmum Chrysanthemum. Golden flowered Sampire.

The Golden Sampire hath sundry hard round stalkes, ri­sing from the roote, thickely stored with very narrow long and somewhat thicke leaves cut in at the endes: at the toppes of the stalkes stand single flowers, like unto Aster or Crysanthemum, wholly yellow, both the border and the thrumme in the middle, wherein lye the seede when they are ripe and are blowne away with the winde: the roote is divided into many strings.

The Place and Time.

All these plants grow in or neere the Sea. The two first on the Rockes that are often moistened at the least, if not overflowne with the Sea water, the other in grounds not farre from the shore: and doe all flower and seede in the end of Iuly and August.

The Names.

The Greekes [...] or [...], or Galens [...], and the Latines Crithmum, is generally not onely given to the two first sorts here set forth, but to the two latter sorts also, of which errour Matthiolus is the first Authour as I take it, and from him all others have deduced the title▪ but Lobel and Lugdunensis first put in the doubt, and exposed another herbe, that did more rightly as he saith, agree to Dioscori­des his description of Crithmum then this, namely the Por­tulaca marina, for as he saith, this hath no resemblance with the Crithmum of Dioscorides, which he writeth hath whi­ter and broader leaves then Purslane, and such saith he hath the Portulaca marina, but such hath not this Crithmum, but very greene, and nothing so large as Purslane, and may more fitly be called, even as the very common sort of people doe Foeniculum marinum, Sea Fennell, for so in the umbels and whole face thereof it doth assimilate a Fen­nell: but if I may be so bold to scanne Doctor Lobel his Crithmum, I beleeve it will be found as defective in some other part as the former: for although Portulaca marina agreeth with Dioscorides his Crithmum in the leaves, yet it doth not so in the seede, wherein it must also agree if it be the right: but the seed of Portulaca marina, is flat like an Arrach, and hath not in it a kernell like wheate, as Dioscorides description doth enforce it, and therefore we may conclude that neither this nor that doth answer Dioscorides his Text in all points: this is therefore more properly to be called Foeniculum marinum, untill it can be better determined whereunto it may be appropriate: Some would also make it to be Empetron Dioscoridis, but Matthiolus hath dissolved those errors, shewing that this Sea Fennell hath no purging quality therein at all, and that it was never seene naturally growing as well on hils, as neere the Sea side. Caesalpinus onely, and Bauhinus from him maketh mention of the first Crithmum here, calling it Baticulae alterum genus ex Sicilia, as he doth the second Baticula quasi parva Batis, for it is thought to bee that which Pliny called Batis, as Gesner in hortis doth, and Crithmum marinum also: It is the first Crithmum of Mat­thiolus, whom almost all other Authours doe follow, who also saith the Italians his Countrymen called it herba de San Petro, and some from thence Sampetro, and the French thereafter, San Pierre, and we from them, being our neere neighbours, Sampier. Bauhinus calleth both these first sorts Crithmum fine Foeniculum marinum majus & minus. The third is the second Crithmum of Matthiolus, called Crithmum spinosum by Dodonaeus and Tabermonta­nus but Pastinaca marina by Lobel, Lugdunensis and others, and as Bauhinus thinketh, is the Tribulus marinus quo­rundum of Dal [...]champius also. Auguilara tooke it to be Secacal, and Camerarius calleth it Cuchry marinum. The last is Matthiolus his third sort of Crithmum whom Lugdunensis and Camerarius doe follow, Dodonaeus calleth it Cr [...]um Chrysanth [...] and Lobel Crysanthemum littoroum, Casulpinus [...] prima Dioscoridis, Cordus in ob­serv a [...] sylva A [...]thyllis major and Bauhinus Crithmum maritimum store Astor [...] Attici, and by some Aster Atticus marinus. The Italians besides the former name call it Finocchio marino, the Spaniard [...] Perrexil de la [...]ar & Hinoio marino, the French Fai [...]r [...] anari [...] and [...] and Cre [...]emarine, as the Apothecaries in their shops beyond Sea Cre­ [...]a marina, this from them, or they from it: the Germanes Meerfenckell, the Dutch Zee Ʋenckell, and We as I said Sampier and Sea Fennell. Petrus Gesc [...]ntius calleth it Crethmum & Rincum marinum.

The Vertues.

To shew you the Vertues of Dioscorides his Crithimum, is but to put you to try whether they answer unto our Sampire: which are these. The rootes and the leaves boyled in wine and drunke helpeth the difficulty in making water, and the yellow jaundice: the same also provoketh womans courses, it is eaten both raw and boyled as o­ther herbes and pickled up to be kept, Galen saith it is salt and a little bitter withall, whereby it hath an effectuall, property to dry and to clense, but yet each of these properties are weaker in it, then it is in those things that are bitter. Our Sampier is a safe herbe, very pleasant both to the taste and stomacke, not onely by the fulnesse, but by the spicinesse in it likewise in helping digestion, opening in somesort the obstructions of the Liver and Spleene, [Page 1288] provoking urine and helping thereby to wash away the gravell and stone engendred in the kidneys or bladder:

Many other Sea plants might have beene put into this Classis, which I have dispersedly handled and spoken of through this whole worke, because they were so like unto those plants, whereunto I have joyned them, that they could not well be seperated, I thought them therefore fitter to be entreated of there, and reserved onely these few for this place.

CHAP. L. Bulbus Crinitus marinus. The Sea Bulbe with hairy bush toppes.

BEfore I come to the Sea Mosses, let me adde this uncouth, unheard of, and peradventure untrue, or at least uncertaine Sea plant, in that we have not yet read or heard of any found Authour that hath mentioned it, but Lugdunensis and he, as

Bulbus marinus crinitus. The Sea bulbe with Feather cope.

he saith out of certaine Navigations in the Italian tongue, but neither persons that saw it, nor place of the Sea where it grew but onely among certaine Islands, nor time when it was found, are expressed in the declaration thereof: which maketh it the more suspitions: but as Lugdunensis hath set it downe, so I will give it you to cause others to finde out the truth, or folly of the mat­ter. Among certaine Islands doth grow so great abun­dance of this finely expressed plant, that shippes being forced to passe over it, are often stayed in their course: it groweth in the bottome of the Sea, to the length of foureteene or fifteene fathome (or braces) and rising foure or five above the water, of the colour of yellow waxe, with a reasonable bigge stalke, from whence at certaine spaces are set divers bulbes, sending forth at their ends, certaine bushes or tufts of haires, the roote is bulbous also, but thicker and greater then the others on the stalkes, and bushing out many hairy fibres: Thus much hee. Bauhinus saith hee knoweth not what it is, and surely I thinke if there were any such thing, in re­rum natura, others besides Lugdunensis might have the fortune to light upon that unnamed Authour to certifie us of his honesty and knowledge, I can goe no further, not having any further limits alotted me.

CHAP. LI. Muscus marinus. Sea Mosse.

OF Mosses I am next to speake, which are of many sorts, some of the Vplands, and others of the Sea, which must be joyned next to those other Sea plants, and those of the Land after them, and because these also are of divers sorts, I thinke fit to distribute them into three rankes, the first to be of those that are of an herby substance, the second of an harder stony, and the last of a spongy matter: the first sort also is to be divided into these plants, that beare fine cut leaves, like Mosse of Fearne, and into those that have broader leaves, of those with fine cut leaves I shall entreate in this Chapter, and of the broader in the next.

1. Muscus marinus capillaceus Dioscoridis. The soft Sea Mosse.

This soft Sea Mosse (is not Corallina, which is hard and hath a branched stalke, but) is like unto those Mosses that grow upon the ground or trees without any rootes, onely growing upon the rockes, or upon the shels of sun­dry fishes, being a soft herbe composed wholly of woolly white haires, without any branch or stalke, and is oft­ner found white then reddish or gray, but is not greene. There is another small sort hereof, found growing on the stones by the Sea side, as also sometimes upon wood, and is likewise sometimes cast up by the Sea on the shore among the Alga of divers sorts, growing somewhat like the former or ground Mosse, but that it is white and ta­steth a little saltish and binding.

2. Muscus marinus Neapolitanus. Sea Mosse of Naples.

This Sea Mosse likewise groweth unto some rocke or stone, rising with a stalke more then foure inches high, [Page 1289]

1. Muscus marinus capillaceus Dioscoridis & alter parvum Ʋenet [...]. The soft Sea Mosse, and another small sort from the Venetian shore.

2. Muscus marinus Neapolitanus. Sea Mosse of Naples.

3. Muscus marinus seu Alga tinctoria. Dying red Sea Mosse.

4. Muscus marinus vireus F [...]niculaceus. Short Fennell like Sea Mosse.

5. Muscus marinus Ferulaceus. Long Fennell like Sea Mosse.

[Page 1290]6. Muscus marinus Abrotonoides. Southernewood like Sea Mosse.

7. Muscus marinus argenteus plumi [...]ormis. The silver like Sea Feather.

8. Muscus marinus Venetus Costiradice eff [...]gie. The long close Sea Mosse of Venice.

9. Penna aurea marina. The goulden Sea Feather.

with sundry branches on both sides, and they againe divided into lesser, all of them plentifully stored with very fine leaves, as small as Camomill leaves, or finer then they if any other be finer, soft in han­dling at the first, easie to be bended, and transparent if they be in­terposed to the light, greene below at the lower part, and purplish above: this is not so brittle as Co [...]lline when it is dryed, and groweth more rough by the drynesse, although it may well be refer­red unto some kinde thereof, and retaineth a very salt taste with it, but being put into water o [...] a while steeped therein, it will grow soft againe.

3. Muscus maritimus tinctorius sive Alga tinctoria Lugdunensis. Dying red Sea Mosse.

This small red Sea Mosse is somewhat like the last, but with more [Page 1291] store of soft stalkes and fewer branches, and with as fine small leaves on them like unto Fennell of a reddish co­lour, but with some whitenesse mixed together, this is used by divers to strike a deepe crimson, or reddish purple colour, which will last long.

4. Muscus marinus vireus F [...]eniculaceus. Short Fennell like Sea Mosse.

This short Fennell like Mosse groweth up from blackish round and fibrous rootes, with divers fine short leaves like Fennell, of an herby or greene colour, among which an herby stalke riseth also with such like leaves on it, and having sundry swolne eminences thereon.

5. Muscus marinus Ferulaceus. Long Fennell like Sea Mosse.

The leaves hereof are very long and fine like unto the Ferula, or Fennell giant, growing from stalkes neere a foote long, divided into branches, this springeth from Rockes or the like.

6. Muscus marinus Abrotonoides. The Southernewood like Sea Mosse.

This also riseth up from the Rockes with thicke stalkes and branches, with fine cut leaves on them, somewhat like unto Southernewood, but much bigger, and of a brownish red colour.

7. Muscus marinus argenteus plu [...]formis. The silver like Sea Feather.

This most beautifull Mosse groweth on the Rockes in the Sea, upon the dry shels of Fishes, and is also often found wrapped amongst the wrake or Sea weede, cast upon the shore, growing up as the figure sheweth, into many particular parts or branches, made as it were all of haires like other Mosses, but verily representing se­verall sprigs of Feathers, of so pure a white silverlike colour, that it is to be wondered at, that any Sea Mosse should become so white by nature, or made by Art, the property whereof is to waste the Spleene applyed with Vinegar, it quickly also dissolveth the scrophules or kernels in the throate, or elsewhere: it helpeth the Drop­sie in that it doth abundantly provoke urine: it clenseth likewise the reignes, and gravell or stones engendred in the kidneyes, if a dramme of it in pouther be taken in the distilled water of Erysimum, Hedge Mustard or Sea Holly with an equall proportion of the juice of Lemmons.

8. Muscus marinus Ʋenetus Costi Inditiradicis effigie. The Venetian Costus like Mosse.

This Venetian Mosse groweth on rockes in the Sea, which by the often agitation of the water, is broken from it, and carryed to the shore, not having any roote, but being made as it were of a tuft of small stickes set toge­ther, and being dry resembleth the roote of Costus Ind [...]eus, but whiter, and being moistened againe, openeth it selfe into the forme aforesaid, and as it is expressed in the figure, it is very salt, and full of it like sand.

9. Penna marina aurea. The goulden Sea Feather.

This Sea plant that for the beauty and excellency thereof, doth worthily deserve his name, although sent thus mai [...]ed as it were, being but a peece as it is likely, of what it was when it grew, yet such as it is I here offer to your view, being of a most shining gold colour, both stalke and leaves, which very neately resembleth the Spar­tum Austriacum of Clusius, which we call the Feather grasse.

The Place and Time.

Their places are all declared by their titles to be the stones on the shore, or Rockes in the Sea, and the shells of fishes, &c. whereon many of them breede, and but few spring out of the ground as the fourth doth, some in o­ther Countries, and some on our owne caus [...], and perish not in Winter or Summer.

The Names.

The Greekes call it [...], and Muscus marinus in Latine yet some promiscuously call these Fucus ma­rinus, as well as Muscus, but Dioscorides distinguisheth betweene them, entreating of them in two sundry Chap­ters, and although Pliny be inconstant herein, making Mosse sometimes an herbe, sometimes a shrubbe, and some­times confounding both Muscus and Fucus together. The first of both sorts is mentioned by Antonio Donati, in his herbation of the Ile of Leo of the Venetians, and is also the Muscus marinus of Dioscorides, according to Con­stantinus, his more exact consideration as Lugdunensis doth relate it, and the Fucus capillaceo folio of Theophrastus, as it is thought. The second is Clusius his Muscus marinus, which he received from Imperatus of Naples, and sent by the name of Palmula marina, but nothing agreeing with that of Theophrastus. The third is the Fucus sive Al­ga tinctoria of Lugdunensis. The fourth is the Muscus marinus viteus, which Casalpinus calleth Muscus marinus herbaceus mollier. The fifth the Fucus Ferulaceus of Lobel. The sixth is his Fucus marinus folijs Abrotani ma­ris, whom Lugdunensis followeth, calling it Muscus marinus folijs Abrotani. The seventh and the last are so called by Donatus as their titles declare them, and the eighth is mentioned by Pona in his Italian Baldus. The Arabi­ans call the Sea Mosse Thahaleb and Thaleb, the Italians Mosco marinio, the Spaniards Malhoquiana yerva, the French Monsse de mer, the Germanes Meermoss, the Dutch Zee mosch.

The Ʋertues.

Most of these Sea Mosses doe binde much, and coole inflammations, and being applyed while they are fresh give much ease to those are troubled with the hot Gout, they have an especiall property in drying, thickning, & cooling, what part soever standeth in neede of any of these qualities: both the sorts of the first, killeth wormes in the bo­dy, and the second of them is very effectuall for watering red eyes, if the pouther mixed with some Fennell Wa­ter be put into them: the same pouther taken with Vinegar stayeth vomiting, and strengtheneth the stomacke, but if the decoction thereof in wine be injected into the bladder by a s [...]rings, it cleanseth the carnosity in the necke of the bladder and ulcers therein, prooved effectuall to helpe one troubled with that disease in a short time: the eighth likewise is said to helpe to cleanse foule ulcers of all sorts, either inward or outward, being made into pouther and given in wine, and clenseth the stone in the kidneyes: the vertues of the seventh are decla­red in the description.

CHAP. LII. Fucus marinus sive Alga marina. Sea wrake or Sea weede.

OF this kinde of broader leafed Sea excressences, that are soft and herby, some more and some lesse, there are many sorts, as they shall be here expressed.

1. Fucus marinus sive Alga marina graminea. Wrake or Sea weede, or Grasse.

The roundish rootes hereof are hairy, and blackish on the outside, from whence rise up small and [Page 1292] round and long white hairy heads, breaking out at the sides as it were into branches, on the toppes whereof stand three or foure very long and narrow soft greene leaves, some being an ell or more long, and about an inch broad: this hath neither seede nor stalke, but lyeth on the ground untill the tide raise it on the water, which being broken by the force of the waves, is carryed to the shore, where it is kept for many things.

2. Fucus marinus crassus latifolius. Broad and thicke Sea Girdle.

This differeth from the former in that the roote is wholly fibrous, the stalke rising from thence, thicke and round two or three inches high, and the leafe which is sometimes but one, and seldome two of a very great length, even divers feete or els long, and above foure inches broad, equall from a little above the setting on to the end, but some­what waved or crumpled on the edges, being thicke and of a deepe greene colour, so soft and moist while it is fresh, that it is like unto moist glue or gelly, and will hardly dry unlesse it lie long in the Sunne, and will not be fit to be kept without rotting untill after many dayes drying.

3. Fucus marinus latissimo tenni folio. Broad and thin Sea girdle.

This is in all things like the last, but that the leaves are thinner broader and shorter, yet crumpled on the edges, and of a paler greene colour, and is like unto thin parchment.

4. Fucus alatas sive phosganoides. Winged Sea girdle.

This cleaveth unto stones, and shels of fishes likewise both in the deeper and shallower places of the Sea, ha­ving a round darke reddish stalke of the bignesse of a Goose quill, which being growne to the full length is very weake, lying on the ground, unlesse the water raise it, and an ell long: on each side whereof groweth a wing, all the whole length of it, like unto a skinne or parchment with veines therein, which being like the feather of an arrow, is small below and broader above equally to the toppe, of two or three inches breadth: the leaves that grow next the ground are many (and some are set also on the stalke) of a yellower greenish colour, and of an hand breadth, being foure, six, or eight inches long, lither or of a skinny substance like unto the other girdles: the stalke doth very well resemble a two edged sword: and is used to be dressed and eaten by the inhabitants of the Sea coasts where it groweth after it is cleared from the skinny wings, and hath a little sweete taste with the salt­nesse which maketh it the more acceptable.

5. Fucus maximus polyschides. Great Sea girdle with many Labels.

The manner of growing hereof, and the use likewise is alike with the last, but is the greatest of all these sorts of Sea weedes, having a stalke as thicke as that of Angelica, of a browne colour like a Chesnut on the outside, and so are the round leaves likewise, which are three or foure cubits long, being not so thicke as ones little finger, and ending in divers broad and short skinny Labels, in like manner as the lower part of the swords hangers, which are of a yellowish colour. Both these last sorts were sent unto Bauhinus from Aberdein in Scotland, by Doctor Cargillus, and as it seemeth this and the second are somewhat differing from Mr. Iohnsons figure and description, which containeth both of them in one, yet I have thought good to give you his figure, for want of them severall, although his groweth from a roote, and this from shels, &c.

6. Fucus marinus secundus Dodonaei. Narrow long and thicke Sea girdles.

The roote hereof is round and flat, from whence spring two or three narrow thicke leaves, about a foote and a halfe long, divided into sundry flat thicke thongs like leather, some long and some shorter, and they againe divi­ded

1. Fucus murinus sive Alga marina graminea. Wrake or Sea weede or Grasse.

5. Fucus maximus polyschides. Great Sea girdles with many Labels.

[Page 1293]6, 7. Fucus marinus 2, 3, & 4. Dodonaeus. Two or three sorts of Sea thongs or girdles.

9. Fucus marinus Lactuca marina dictus. Oyster greene.

10. Fucus sive Alga Intubacea. Sea Curld Endive.

11. Querciu marina herbacea & varietas Sea Oake or Sea Wrake some varieties.

into smaller ones, this hath but few or no swolne parts thereon. But there is another of this sort that hath shorter and narrower leaves, the stalkes ending all in swolne points.

7. Fucus membranaceus ceranoides. Sea weede with skinny hornes.

This hath a stalke little above an handbreadth long, an inch and a halfe broad, divided into sundry branches, some broader, and others narrower, varying wonderful­ly, each whereof endeth in divers short parts, like unto small hornes: hereof are seene divers sorts, differing somewhat though not much one from another, and are used to take away the hurtfull longings of women with childe.

[Page 1294]

12. Opuntia marina. The Sea Garland.

8. Fucus maritimus Gallopavonis penna [...] refereus. The Peacockes Feather.

This also is of skinny substance, spreading it selfe by little and little wide abroad, cut into many jagges, which end in halfe circles, lying sometimes one upon another, whereon are set sundry semicircular spots, and stroakes of divers colours, and of differing bignesse one from another, like as is seene in the Peacockes feathers: this grow­eth to the Rockes in the Sea: somewhat like hereunto there is also a certaine barke taken from Scallops, that breede on the same Rockes.

9. Fucus marinus Lactuca marina dictus. Oyster greene, or Sea Lettice.

The Oyster greene, as all know is a soft tender herbe growing on Rockes, with thinne crumpled, and darke greene leaves, somewhat like unto the curld Lettice, and hath neither stalke nor roote, but growing as most of these Sea weedes doe, upon Rockes or stones.

10. Fucus sive Alga Intubacea. Sea curled Endive.

The Sea curld Endive, hath divers long and round leaves lying on the ground, and shooting forth others on all sides, as it runneth thereon, sending out small fibres from the joynts under the leaves, which are dented round at the sides, making the proportion of a ragged staffe, as it is painted on every leafe.

11. Quercus marina. Sea Oake, or Sea Wrake.

This likewise in the same places, and after the same manner groweth on the Rockes, and lyeth thereon flat; when the water is falne therefrom, shooting forth many long stalkes of leaves, to a great length, cut in and divi­ded somewhat like unto Oaken leaves, set here and there with blisters, as it were berries full of winde, and some full of water, which being troden on will give a cracke, the whole herbe is of a very greene colour, soft and tough, which while it is wet is like wet skinnes, some doe call this herbe Quercus marina baccifera, by reason of the small round knots, which is like hollow berries, and is blacke being dry. Another sort is called Glandifera, because that being somewhat like the other, but with shorter leaves, and some also growing from the middle ribbe, it hath no knots or blisters on the branches, but at the ends thicke small long bunches like small Ackornes, and is white when it is dry. And a third sort called Quercus marina barbata, because the ends of the leaves are very finely cut into long hairy threds, representing a beard.

12. Opuntia marina. The Sea Garland.

This dainty plant groweth up from some Rockes or stones, in or neere the Sea, spreading sundry flat, thicke, short and round leaves, one set on the toppe of another, and some also growing from the sides, forming branches of leaves leaning downewards, each being as it were strung on a thred which yet is scarse to be discerned, like as a Country Garland of field and corne flowers, are used to be made to decke the Country houses, and their places of sport, so that the whole plant seemeth to be made of nothing but strung leaves, bearing a large yellow flower at the toppe saith Bauhinus, but I much doubt he taketh that supposition from the Ficus Indica Americana, the lower leaves are somewhat browne, the rest are whitish greene, and those that are new sprung are greene, and all of them smooth and shining, even kept betweene papers for a long time, and of a saltish taste, yet by long time growing rougher and full of wrinckles, but still tough and not brittle like Corall or Coralline, and growing soft againe steeped in water, yet still very salt.

The Place and Time.

Divers of these are found on our English and Scottish coasts, but some in the warmer Countries, their cheifest time of beauty and use, is the end of Summer.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Phycos or Phucus, or Fucus marinus, marinus being added thereunto to distinguish it from the Fucus herba, which is Anchusa, and Alga marina also, because divers Authours have called divers water herbes by the name of Alga, some aquatica, some palustris, Pliny his inconstancy as I shewed in part in the last Chapter, appeareth plainely herein, in that in one place, lib. 13. c. 2. he saith that the Grecians [...], hath not found another name in any nation whereby it may be called, because Alga is the name of herbes, and Phycos is of a shrubbe, and yet in another place lib. 32. c. 6. he translateth Theophrastus and Nicander, [...], that saith it is the Treakle of the Sea to be Alga, and say there are many kindes thereof, as they doe of [...], and thereupon Gaza doth alwayes translate Theophrastus his [...], to be Alga. The first of these is the Fucus mari­nus alter of Dodonaeus, the Fucus sive Alga marina graminea of Lugdunensis, called by those of Mompelier Palea ma­rina, being used by them both for litter for their cattle, and for the best sort of dung for their fieldes, but Lobel [Page 1295] Alga marina, and by Bauhinus Alga angustifolia vitrariorum, the broader sort is called by Imperatus Fucus gigan­teus, and Palmifolium giganteum. The second, third, fourth, fifth, seventh, and eighth, are set downe by Bauhinus in his Prodromus by the same names in their titles, or very little differing. The sixth is likewise set downe, in the title, and is likely to be the Fucus Zoster, by Lugdunensis to whom it doth belong, which Bauhinus in his Pro­dromus calleth Fucus longo angusto & crasso folio. The ninth is the first sort of Fucus marinus by Dioscorides, and called Bryon Lactuca folijs by Pliny and Lobel, by Matthiolus Muscus marinus alter. Dodonaeus calleth it Fucus ma­rinus prior, Lugdunensis Muscus marinus Theophrasti, and by Bauhinus Fucus marinus primus Dioscoridis & Theo­phrasti. The tenth is called Fucus sive Alga Intybacea by Lugdunensis. The eleventh with the varieties thereof are mentioned by Lobel and Clusius calling it Quercus marina, by Dodonaeus and Bauhinus Fucus maritimus. The last was first set forth by Clusius under the name of Lichen marinus, and saith he received it first from Imperatus of Naples, by the name of Sertularia, and after from Cortusus by the name of Opuntia marina, and Corallina latifo­lia Bauhinus calleth it Fucus folio rotundo in his Prodromus, but Fucus maritimus in his Matthiolus.

The Vertues.

All the kindes of Wrake, saith Dioscorides and Galen, doe coole and dry, and is good to ease the Gout, and inflammations, being used fresh, but Lacuna correcteth the cooling word in Galen, and saith it doth better agree with Sea plants, to dry rather then to coole, by reason of their saltnesse, which doth binde and constraine, but not coole, Nicander in Theriacis, commendeth the red sort of Fucus to be good against the venome of Serpents, and o­ther venemous creatures. The first sort is much used by the Ʋenetians instead of hay or straw, to packe up Glasses to preserve them from breaking, but at Mompelier and other places, they use it as litter for their horses, and being made into compost is excellent good manure, to refresh their barren or out eaten grounds: divers of the other sorts are eaten as sallet herbes, as the fourth, fifth, and twelfth, the seventh as is said, is good to represse the hurtfull longings of women with childe, and Clusius saith that Cortusus signified unto him that the common people of Cor­sica did use the last, instead of Corallina to kill the wormes in children.

CHAP. LIII. Muscus marinus Corallina dictus. Hard Sea Mosse or Coralline.

ACcording to the method before prescribed I am in this Chapter to shew you all those sorts of hard Mosses that are either Coralline or come neerest to them.

1. Muscus marinus sive Corallina alba efficinarum. Common white Coralline.

The ordinary Coralline which is used in the Apothecaries shoppes, is a sort of white, hard or stony Mosse, growing usually on the Rocks in or neere the Sea, rising either from the stones thereof, or from the shels of Scallops, Oysters, or the like, and groweth not above an handfull high, sprea­ding sundry small branches like a greene herbe, with divers small short leaves, like haires thereon, which is soft, under the water, but taken forth groweth as hard almost as a

1. Muscus marinus sive Corallina alba. Common white Coralline.

stone. This is our ordinary Coralline, which is gathered in all our Coasts Westwards, and in these Northerne parts of Europe, as farre as I can learne, but some have affirmed that it hath beene found somewhat reddish, growing upon the Corall it selfe, which is not found but in the deeper Mediterranean Seas, on Rockes under water.

2. Muscus marinus niger Germanicus sive Corallina nigra. Blacke Germane Coralline.

This groweth like unto a Coralline, with branches and fine cut leaves, but blackish of colour, which is a sort seldome heard of before, and creepeth as it groweth.

3. Muscus marinus sive Corallina rubeus. Reddish Coralline.

This sort of Coralline hath no branched stalkes like the for­mer, nor spreading much, but growing more upright, hath lon­ger leaves thereon then the other, as fine as Fennell, and of a red­dish colour.

4. Muscus marinus latifolius sive Corallina latifolia. Broad Coralline.

This broad Coralline spreadeth leaves as it were on both sides of a middle stalke, each whereof is broad, and parted into sun­dry divisions.

5. Muscus marinus longifolius sive Corallina longa. Long Coralline.

This Coralline hath divers upright stalkes set with two, three or foure long leaves by spaces, one above another, in three or foure rowes, each whereof is somewhat flat, and dented or cut in all along the edges.

6. Muscus marinus squammatus sive Corallina squammata. Scaly Coralline.

This sixt sort of Coralline hath sundry sprigs, with joynts at them, like unto scales, and small hairy Mosse like leaves on each side of them, being wholly white.

[Page 1296]

3. Muscus marinus rubeus sive Corallina rubeus. Reddish Coralline.

6. Muscus marinus squammatus sive Corallina squammata. Scaly Coralline.

The Place and Time.

All these Mosses are expressed to grow on the Rockes and stones, in and by the Sea, and are to be found growing at all times of the yeare.

The Names.

All these sorts may be referred to the [...] Muscus marinus before set forth, both their place of bree­ding and manner of growing declaring it, and came to be called Corallina chiefly from that sort that grew upon Corall it selfe. The first is the Muscus marinus of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Lugdunensis and others, Lobel calleth it Corallina, and Lugdunensis Fucus capillaceus. The second Bauhinus onely remembreth in his Pinax, to have re­ceived it from the Balticke Sea, calling it Muscus capillaceus multisidus niger. The third is the Muscus marinus vulgatissimus of Lobel, and the second Muscus marinus of Dodonaeus, Tabermentanus and Gerard. The fourth is the Muscus Coralliformis of Lobel. The fifth is the Corallina minima in the new Gerard, whose description doth nothing answer the figure, for Gerards figure is quite differing from this, yet is answerable to his description. The last is called by Lobel Muscus candidus Coralloides squammulis loricatis, and is the third Muscus marinus of Dodo­naeus, although the new Gerard doth entitle another figure by that name, and giveth a description farre differing from his figure.

The Vertues.

Coralline is in a manner wholly spent among us to kill the wormes in children, or in elder persons, and as the matter so the manner, not knowne but in these latter times to Authours, but by what quality it worketh this effect is not declared by any, for it is altogether insipide, or without taste of heate or cold, as Corall it selfe is, and if Corall be so much commended against the stone and fluxes, crampes, the falling sicknesse, and melancholly, &c. as you shall heare in its proper Chapter, doe not thinke but these may conduce somewhat thereunto also.

CHAP. LIV. Frutices Coralloides sive Corallinae fruticantes. Shrub Corallines.

VNto the Corallines mentioned in the last Chapter, I must adjoyne sundry forts of wooddy, gritty, or stony shrub like Corallines, as I may so call them, of severall differing matters and formes, which I would place in a Chapter by themselves, and neither mingle them with the former Corallines, nor with the next Corals, because different from both.

1. Corallina fruticans alba. The white crusted Shrub Coralline.

This white Shrub Coralline groweth up from the Rocke or some shell, in forme of a small shrub, or low tree, to a cubits height, more or lesse, with a flat stemme or trunke below, and sundry [...] branches also issuing from it on both sides, and not round like an ordinary shrub or tree, which branches are divided into other smaller sprigs a­bove, and those againe into lesser, it is wholly covered over or crusted with a white h [...]d crust like unto Coralline, or white Corall, but rough or rugged, the middle part or heart being wooddy and bending like the branch of a tree, yet very hard also.

2. Corallina fruticans rubra. Red crusted shrub Coralline.

This red Coralline is like the former in all things, saving that the colour hereof is in some wholly of a reddish colour,Lutea. and in others the branches part white, and part purplish. And another sort there is also, that is of a whitish yellow, spotted, which as I take it Bauhinus calleth Corallina pallide flavescontis coloris, & lutea punctata, for I thinke them both one.

3. Corallina lignosa ruffescens Ericae facis. Brownish wooddy Coralline or Sea Heath.

This sort also groweth flat like the former, and from some stone or Rocke riseth halfe a yard high or better, with divers spread branches, divided againe into other smaller ones, somewhat like unto Heath, spreading almost to a yards breadth, all covered with a thinne brownish barke, and a very hard wooddy substance underneath, set thicke with small knots or bunches, as if they were the buds of flowers, easily rubbed to pouther: the whole plant being of a saltish taste.

4. Corallina plumata sive Myriophyllum Pelaginus Cortusi Clusio. The Sclavonian Sea Feather.

This Sea Coralline (for so in substance it is not unlike, and Cortusus found the effects to be alike also) groweth [Page 1297] not as the former, from some stone or shell, but out of the

1, 2. Corallina fruticans alba vel rubra. The white or red crusted shrub Coralline.

ground in the Sea, from a roote fastened therein, with very hairy fibres, growing up with a slender stalke, (as Clusius ghessed by the sight of the figure about a cubits height) which did send forth branches of long leaves, very finely cut into many long parts on both sides and bending the toppe downe­wards, very like to the branches of the Date tree, or as I may say, unto a Feather, of a pale or whitish colour: the upper leaves are smaller then the lower, else alike, and the toppe of the stalke endeth in a certaine head, composed as it were of of many scales wherein is no seede, these scales being as it were young plants, which falling to the bottome of the wa­ter take roote therein, and grow up like the mother plant, this while it groweth in the water, or is fresh new taken forth is tender and plant to bee bended any way, but when it is dry it is as hard as Coralline or Glasse, and as brit­tle.

5. Corallina albimodosa. The knotted white Coralline or Barbary Feather.

The stalke hereof is a foote high, white, hard, and wood­dy, covered with a rugged white barke, having sundry straight but weake branches, issuing ou [...] on all sides without order, three or foure inches long apeece, and some parted in­to lesser once, of not above an inch long, on each stalke there stand divers, even thirty or forty small knots or buttons, for the most part bored through, composed of two halfe circles compassing it round about: this was brought out of Barba­ry to Marcelles and there worne in hats like Feathers.

6. Corallina rugosa duplex & alia minus rugosa. Two sorts of rough Coraline and a smooth,

The one of these is of a hard wooddy substance, without coare or heart, of a brownish colour, crusted over with a rough knotted or bunched coate or barke, of an ash colour, which is brittle, easie to be rubbed to pouther, from whence spring crooked or bending stalks and smaller branches from them, all of them crusted and

3. Corallina l [...]gnosa Erica facie. Health like wooddy Coralline.

bunched rough, as the stalke and ending in a blunt point, or end. Another is both whiter and smoo­ther, but else not like it in stalkes and branches. There is another also whose crusted coate is pale yellow.

7. Corallina reticulata [...] pur purascens. The red Sea Fanne.

The pleasant and delightfull Sea plant is of divers sises some greater and other lesser, yet all of growing that like a fanne or large lease with sundry greater bran­ches spreading on both side [...] the main [...] and they again [...] and smaller, ending in [...] points, yet all [...] and close together [...] no separation of branches [...] from another, by yet with sundry small or greater [...] the mashes of a net, (yet some sorts have beene seene that have had no hole [...]n them, but were whole w [...] [...]ome spots on them like unto [...]oles, of a very hard and wooddy matter or substance [...]sie to be cut with a [...] brownish red colour yet tough or hard to breake, although it may bee somewhat [...]e [...]d, and covered in [...], in some more or lesse (but [...] adventure all over, when it is first taken out of the Sea, or before it be rubbed with handling and carryage, with whitish saltnesse. This groweth to the Rockes, which the Seas goe over often times. Captaine Smith in the booke of the plants growing in the Bermuda Isles, compareth it to a Vine leafe, as some others that first saw it here did, and called it the Feather. It hath beene brought both from the East and West Indies to us.

8. Corallina nigra altera duplex. Two sorts of tall blacke Scrines or Sea Fannes of Italy.

For some likenesse unto the last, mentioned pleasant Fanne, I thought good to adjoyne two others, each where­of grow to a mans height from the Rockes in the Sea, and gotten by them that dragge for Corall: the one of them is branched as it were in one or two places, that is, hath a small [...]ne issuing out from the maine stemme, and the other hath none, but the stemme thereof is turned or wound round, like as is to be seene in the Vnicornes horne, or [Page 1298]

4. Corallina plumata sive Myriophyllon pelagium Cortusi Clusio. The Sclavonian Sea Feather.

Querem mariu [...] Teeophrasti Clusio, Clusim his Sea Oake of Theophastus.

7. Corallina reticulata plana purpurascent. The red Sea Fanne.

8. Corallina nigra altera duplex. Two sorts of blacke Scrines or Sea Fannes of Italy.

[Page 1299] in a sticke that hath had a With winde, or Hony suckle run up upon it, and the other not, both of them consist of a number of small and long leaves, as I may so call them, or rather blacke Hogges bristles, one row or order grow­ing upright from the middle stalke, and another from it thwarting them, so right all joyning together, in forme of a net, with the holes or spaces to be seene through them, the sides being even and the toppe round.

The Place and Time.

The place of the two first are Mompelier, and some places in Spaine. The third Clusius saith he had from Nor­wey, but not knowne whether growing there or no. The fourth and fifth are expressed in their descriptions, the sixt with all the sorts is not expressed: The seventh hath beene often brought from sundry parts of America, both of our owne and other Colonies. The eight is not mentioned by Pena from what place it was taken. They keepe the same time with the rest.

The Names.

The two first are called by Lobel Corallina alba & rubens Antipathis facie, and by Bauhinus Corallina fruticosa, who referreth them to Clusius his Quercus marina Theophrasti, whose figure I here also give you for the difference sake, but Theophrastus his description thereof lib. 4. c. 7. can in my opinion no way agree thereunto: for hee there saith Abies marina & Quercus marina have a thicke long and fleshy leafe, but this is hard stone like, or Co­rall like on the outside, and wooddy inward. Auguillara calleth it Juncus petrosus, and Gesner Lithophyton ma­rinum. The third is called by Clusius Frutex marinus Ericae facie, in his sixth Booke of Exotickes, and ninth Chap­ter, set downe by Bauhinus both among the Corallines by the name of Corallina ruffescens exasperata, and among the Fuci fruticibus assimilati. by the name of Ericae similis maritima. The fourth is as is said in the title, Clusius his Myruphyllum Pelagium Cortusi, which Bauhinus numbreth among the Musci maritimi, calling it Muscus mariti­mus filicis folio, but as I there say, finding it both in substance and quality like unto Coralline, I reckon it here a­mong them, and called as Clusius saith by the Italian Fishermen Pennachie delle Ninfe, & Palma di Nettuno. The fifth is so called by Bauhinus as it is in the title, and so is the sixth also of both sorts. The seventh is called by Clu­sius Frutex marinus elegantissimus, and Planta marina retiformis, for I reckon them both as one, or so little differing that they deserve not to be separated, which he thincketh commeth neere unto the Palma marina of Theophrastus, or some kinde thereof, but Theophrastus saith, his Palma marina hath thornes or prickles for the leaves, which may better agree with the eighth, if the colour were red and not blacke. Bauhinus calleth them Corallina cortice reticulato. The last of both sorts is set forth in the Italian Baldus of Pona, by the name of the third and fourth sorts of Antipathes or blacke Coralline.

The Vertues.

We have little or nothing to deliver unto you of any vertue any of these hath beene tryed to have, saving that the fourth is said to helpe the bitings of any venemous creature, to heale wounds speedily, and to kill wormes, taken in lesse quantity then Coralline, but are kept as rarities to declare the wonderfull workes of God, in those Sea plants, which are as much to be admired as any of the Land.

CHAP. LV. Corallium. Corall.

TO end this relation of the stony Sea Mosses, I must also shew you the Corals (for there are a number of other Sea Excressences, which I

2. Corallium rubrum majus. The greater red Corall.

must passe over, being of little or no use in Physicke, and would fill up sun­dry sheetes of Paper) which are, as of sundry colours, so of formes likewise.

1. Corallium rubium majus. The greater Red Corall.

This greater red Corall groweth on the Rockes in the Sea, like unto a small shrub with armes and branches, breaking forth some into greater others into smaller sprigs, set all of knaggy eminences, of a pale or whitish red colour on the outside for the most part, as it is taken forth of the water, but be­ing [...], and polished becommeth very faire, as it is usually [...] [...]ill be much more red on the outside [...] the first [...], and [...] of [...] or hard stony sub­stance, after it is kept a while out of the water,Tenimis. but plaible while it is there. There is some other sorts hereof which grow smaller by much,Rubra cor­de nigro, and ful­ler of branches, and are usually of a better colour on the outside. Caesalpinus maketh mention of a kinde of Corall that hath beene found red on the outside and blacke within.

2. Corallium album majus & minus. The greater and the finer white Corall.

The greater white Corall groweth like the red, but is seldome found with so small branches, being thicker for the most part, and although white with­in, and not so firme, yet somewhat darke coloured on the outside, and as rugged as the red. As there is [Page 1300]

1. Corallium album majus & [...]. The greater and the [...] Corall.

3. Carallium album alterum. Loose white Corall.

4. Corallium [...]igrum Dioscoridis sive Antipathes. Blacke Corall.

of the red, so is there of the white Corall, other sorts of smaller or even as small, and some [...] then the red, some also of a most pure white Corall.

3. Corallium album alterum. Loose white Corall.

This white Corall groweth greater and with blacker armes and branches then the last, [...] is not of so [...]me a substance being lesse solid and mo [...] porou [...] or spungy then it within, and with sundry [...] the outside.Album fi­st [...]losum. Ʋerruco­sampun­ctatum. Album stellatum.

Sundry other sorts or white Corall have beene observed by Imperatus of [...]aples, one [...] like a pipe, with many branches called Corallium album fistulosum. Another is bunched [...] with [...]nots [...] and spot [...]ed withall, called Corallium verrucosum punctatum. A third hath [...] starres, set on all the branches, and is of two sorts both a greater and a lesser called Album [...]. A fourth hath certaine division therein, as if they were joynts and called Corallium album articulatum.

4. Corallium nigrum sive Antipathes. Blacke Corall.

The blacke Corall groweth great below, where it sticketh to the Rocke, spreading into fewer branches, but as smooth as if they were pollished and shining like Jet it selfe. There is said to

5. Corallium nigrum hirsutum. Rough bristly Blacke Corall.

be [...] that is yellow, else like unto the blacke.

5. Corallium nigrum hirsutum. Rough bristly blacke Corall.

This [...] is often [...]ound as tall as any man, and of a large sise in the [...] or body, h [...]ing sundry blacke sprigges like rough bristles, or the [...] of Corne standing round about it one above another up to the toppe.

The Place and Time.

Most of these Coral [...] are [...]und about Marselles, and the Ile of Sard [...]i [...] and other places in the Mediterranean Sea, and seldome on this [...] it, and their time is with the others.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke is likewise Corallium in Latine, and so called by all that have written of it and there [...] ru [...]rum or album, &c. is set for [...] sake, yet the white is not remembred by Dioscorides, Theophrastus or Pliny, and but onely by our moderne Writ [...]s: the blacke sorts are called Antipa­thes, and Corallium nigrum. The last is set forth in the Italian Baldo [...] by the name of the second sort of Antipathes, or blacke hairy Corall, and in called by the Fishers of Sardin [...]a Sambeggi [...].

The Ʋertues.

All the sorts of Corall doe coole and binde, yet the white is thought to be of a colder operation then the red and the blacke, to be as effectuall to all purposes as either of the other: but red Corall is of most use, and is com­mended to be very effectuall for those that spit blood, or that bleede much ei­ther at the mouth or nose or any other flux of blood in man or woman and being often taken in wine or other drinke doth diminish the speene, it helpeth also the gonorrhea in [...] and the whites in women, it likewise hel­peth them much that are troubled with the stopping of their water, [...] hardly make it but by droppes, and also those that have tormenting paines of the stone in the bladder, if the [...] when it is burnt be taken in drinke: the pouther taken in wine, or in water if they have an agne procureth rest as it is said: it is good to be given to those that have the falling sicknesse, or have crampes when it is burned and made into pouther: it d [...]yeth and findeth more then before it did: it is also much commended against melancholly and sadnesse, and to refresh and comfort the f [...]nting spirits: it stayeth the bleedings of the hemorrhodiall, veines and of wounds, and of the men­ [...]es, causing also an easie delivery of the birth, it also fasteneth loose teeth, helpeth sore gummes and ulcers in the mouth, and healeth up foule hollow ulcers in other parts: the ashes thereof being burned, mixed with other medicines for the eyes helpeth the watering, heate and rednesse in them, by cooling and drying up the moisture in them, although Galen hath made no mention of Corall in his booke of simple medicines, yet he appointeth it as a [...] ingre [...]ent into sundry medicines, that are for those that have the phtisicke or cough of the lungs, tending to a [...]sumption, and that spitblood, and that have foule running sores or ulcers▪ and to cleanse Imposthumes.

CHAP. LVI. Aliae marinae plantae. Other Sea Plants.

THere [...]et remains some other sorts of Sea plants, which are many of them of a stony substance, or crusted over like as if they were so, although while they are in the water, they grow like unto trees of divers shapes and formes, and because there is no use in Physicke knowne of them, nor yet for any other purpose then to behold the variable workes of nature, or rather of the God of nature in the Sea, and to feede the mindes of the curious, I will be breefe in them, and but onely shew you them.

1. Abie [...] marina. The Sea Firre.

This as Clusius hath set it downe (who found it on the Sea shore of Flanders,) groweth upon Oyster or Mus­sell shels, seldome above an handfull high, very neerely resembling a low or dwarfe Firre tree, with branches it in order, being small and brittle, composed as it were of seales, some being flat and others round compassing the branches all about. Lobel referreth it to the Corallines, calling it Musous Coralloides alter.

2. Cupressus marina. The Sea Cypresse.

This also is so like unto the small Cypresse tr [...]e, as nothing can be more, having branches set round but with­out order, and rising upwards, as the sprigs of the Cypresse doth, and with leaves thereon in the same to me and [...]: this having beene long kept in a paper booke, and set in water, will spread it selfe abroad, and shew the [...] it grew.

3. Myrica & [...] marina. Sea Tamariske and Sea Heath

Others also he saith he found growing on the like shels, that were likesome unto Tamariske, and some unto [...] being but of a finger [...] length, with short branches covered over with a hoary saltnesse of the Sea.

4. Reseda marina. Base wilde Rocket of the Sea.

Cl [...]sius [...] his sixt booke of Ex [...]ishes, and sixt Chapter saith, he had this at Amsterdam, and for the rarenesse, there [...]t it forth to be of a hard wooddy substance, cr [...]sted over with the white saltnesse of the Sea, being not the whole [...], but much of the lower parts, broken away, yet containing sundry branches, covered upwards with sundry small rough cups or vessels hanging downewards, of a whitish ash colour, not much unlike unto the seede vessels of Reseda when they are ripe, but much lesse, and so brittle that they might be rubbed to pouther betweene ones fingers.

[Page 1302]

1, 2. Abies & Cupressus marina. Sea Firre and Cypresse.

4. Reseda marina. Base wild Rocket of the Sea.

5. Hippuris saxea. Stony Sea Horsetaile.

5. Hippuris saxea. Stony Sea Horsetaile.

This likewise seemed to grow to some Rocke, a peece thereof remaining to the branch that contained sundry small sprigges leaning or bending one way, full of knots and joynts, of a browne shining colour, else all white cru­sted over with a stony matter, the middle or inner part be­ing wooddy.

6. Abrotonoides saxea sive Abrotoni faeminae similis planta saxea. Stony Lavander Cotton.

This is wholly of a stony substance, rising up a foote high spread into sundry branches, yet joyning as it were close together at the bottome of them, and they againe spread into smaller sprigs, which containe five or sixe, or more rowes of short hollow leaves like pipes, almost like unto the leaves of Lavander Cotton, some part of the lower leaves being broken the upper part was whole, being of a purplish colour, the rest white, of a stony salt substance, shewing the originall to be the Sea.

7. Salix marina. The Sea Willow.

This groweth likewise upon Oyster shels or the like, rising up with sundry stalkes, of a grayish red colour, and set with narrow long leaves like Willow leaves, which lye on the water, some being smooth, and some a little waved or dented about the edges, among which rise also other stalkes bearing flowers like those of the Willow, with many points like the scales of the catkins, when it is ready to bloome.

8. Androsace Matthioli sive Cotyledon marina & Ʋmbilicus marinus. The Sea Navell.

Least this Sea plant (if you will so call it, or what else you please) should be quite left out of this Classis, let me thrust it in, in the end of this Chapter, being a sea excressence, formed like small round sawsers, hollowish in the middle like unto a Navell, and borne up by small smooth footestalkes about two inches long, every one by it selfe, from some stone, or rocke, or shell in the Sea, or salt pooles, being of a pale greenish ash colour, while they grow under water, but afterwards grow as white almost as Corall, or the like, and of a stony substance. This is gene­rally called Androsace Matthioli by divers authours: because he first set it forth being sent him from Pisa by Lucas Ghinus for the right, and Lobel seemeth to be of the same minde also saying he can finde no other herbe that com­meth so neere thereunto, calling it Cotyledon foliosum marinum & V [...]bili [...] marinus M [...]nsp [...]liensibus: but Caesal­pinus it seemeth gave it a truer name, calling it Fungus marinus minimus. For it can no way agree in my judgement unto the Androsace of Dioscorides, if we will beleeve he know the thing he wrote of, for he saith, it hath no leafe but a huske with seede in it, and doth appropriate whereunto both huske and seede is good, but this plant hath ne­ver beene observed to beare huske or seede, for being a stony Sea excressence, as Corall and many other the like, [Page 1303]

6. Abrotenoides saxea sive Abrotoni faeminae similis planta saxea. Stony Lavander Cotton.

7. Salix marina. The Sea Willow.

8. Androsace Matthioli sive Cotyledon marina & Ʋmbilicus marinus. The Sea Navell.

growing upon shels stones, &c. in the Sea how should it be expected to beare any seede, yet Lobel and others would wrestle, curtall, and a [...]er Dioscorides text, to make it serve their turne, but assuredly the true Androsace, is not yet found out and made knowne for any thing that I can understand, and therefore let Matthiolus still have the honour of this Sea plant.

The Vertues.

There is nothing ext [...]nt of the properties of any of the former re­cited plants, and but by Lobel, none of this who yet would assimilate some of the properties of Dioscorides his Androsaes unto this, that is, to provoke urine, and to digest the humours gathered to the joynts, procuring paines and aches, goutes, and the like, wee know saith Lobel that this doth binde the belly, so farre of it is from loosening it, as some have thought. I have knowne some to put this stone into the Ʋnguen­t [...]m Citrinum because it is called Ʋmbilicus marinus yet I have seene a sort that is reddish.

CHAP. LVII. Spongiae & spongiosae plantae. Spunges and Spongious plants.

BEsides the Sponges themselves, which are of sundry differing formes and colours, there are also many other Sea Excressences, (whether I should call them plants or no I know not well) that are of a Spon­gy substance, which lastly I must bring to your view.

1. Spongia marina usualis. The ordinary Sponges.

These ordinary Sponges that we have daily use of are some bigger others lesser, some round, some flat, some of a browne yellow colour, others pale yellow or almost white, some also close and hard, others more loose and open and some of a fine thinne substance, and others of a courser and thicker, Bauhinus relateth that some sorts were called Hircina, another Ʋelaris another Ramosa fistulosa, with divers other names. I will therefore onely shew you that Sponges like other exc [...]essences are bred in the Sea, growing from some stone, Rocke, &c. or the ground it selfe, and by the Seas operation in some places differing from others, brought to the forme as well as [Page 1304]

1. Spongia marina usualis. The ordinary Sea Sponges.

2. Spongia infundibuli forma. A Funnell like Spong.

3. Spongia ramosa Britanica. The branched English Sponge.

4. Spongia ramosa altera Anglica. Another branched English Sea Sponge.

colour that it holdeth, being as all know of a soft substance, neither stony, wooddy, nor herbe like: but rather like a peece of wooll or cloth so wrought together by nature, that being full of holes, it is ready to receive and hold much water and by pressing or wringing ready to yeeld it out againe, but as it encreaseth in the water, it gathereth into it, or else there is driven into the holes thereof divers small gritty stones, which are usually found therein, de­claring the breeding thereof, not to be farre from the ground, by the receipt of these stones. Aristotle in his fifth booke and 16. Chapter. de historia anima­lium, saith that divers did thinke and say in his time that Sponges had sence in them, for that (as they say) they would shrinke if any did plucke them, and were hard to be pulled up, and that they doe so likewise, when the surges of the Sea would breake them off from their residence, but saith Aristotle in the same place, divers did doubt of the trueth of that relation, and those were they that dwelt at Toronna. I have beene bold to insert this proofe of Ari­stotle in this place, to refute the opinion of those that hold Sponges, and the like to be Zoophytae, sensitive creatures, for all though affirmed in Aristotles time, yet doubted of them also: and therefore wee that have beene better taught, and in a Schoole of farre greater knowledge, both of Divine and hu­mane things, may well cast of such fond conceits.

2. Spongia infundibuli forma. Funnell like Sponge.

This Sponge Clusius hath set forth to have seene cleaving to a very hard blacke stone of twelve pound weight, and was broad above and narrow be­low, where it grew to the stone like unto a funell, or to the flower of an herbe yet not of an equall height at the brims, which also were so turned inwards that they seemed to be like leaves foulded inwards. One saith Clusius, I re­member I saw while I lived at Mompelier, that did most exactly resemble the forme of a very large hat.

[Page 1305]

5. Spongia ramosa fistulosa Veneta. The Venetian Sea hollow Sponge.

6. Arbuscula marina spongiosa Coralloides. A Spongie Corall like tree.

3. Spongia ramosa Britanica. The branched English Spong.

This saith Lobel I found in the Ile of Portland, among other Sea excrements, which for substance and colour, you would say was a Sponge, but if you marke the forme of branches in it, you would say it was neere a Coralline, for it was neere a handfull and a halfe high, full of blisters, soft and easie to be bowed any way. Some would take this to be the Isados Plocamon of Pliny, that was like unto Corall without leaves, growing hard changing the co­lour to be blacke, and ready to breake if it fall, which is more likely to be the Antipathes or blacke Corall of Dio­scorides.

4. Spongiosa marina Anglica planta nodosa. The English soft Sea ragged staffe.

This soft Spongie plant hath beene found on our Kentish Sea shore, by Master Iohnson and his Associates, in a simpling voyage to those parts, and is about the thickenesse of ones thumbe, about a foote in length, set with many tuberous, uneven or knagged excressences on all sides, like unto short branches, being very sappy, and of a soft Spongious substance, and of a brownish yellow colour: it was not observed growing, but broken, and among other such like things cast upon the shore.

5. Spongia ramosa fistulosa Veneta. The Venetian Sea hollow Sponge.

The Venetian kinde groweth on Rockes in the Sea like other excressences, rising up as it were with stalkes, and breaking out on all sides into sundry short branches, the substance whereof is Spongy, and hollow, as soft at the first, as the crumme of bread, which may then be made into paste, and afterwards being dry, may bee made into pouther.

6. Arbuscula marina spongiosa Coralloides. A Spongie Corall like tree.

From the largenesse hereof Clusius calleth this a shrubbe or low tree, being three foote high, and seven inches compasse at the bottome, which although it seemed firme and solid, yet was but of a Spongie substance, and white and cutting like unto dry Ginger: both the trunck or body with the many branches thereon, were set full of knobs, the branches themselves ending in greater, which were spongy on the inside, but without any seede in the seeming places, and marked on the outside like starres. The whole plant was covered with a thinne knobby reddish barke (which colour Clusius who first set it forth, doubted was not naturall, because he saw others the like which had a white coate) but of so salt a taste, that the salt it selfe did not exceede it.Altera. Within a while after (Clusius saith) he saw another which was six foote high or more, being wholly flat and halfe a foote broad and two inches thicke, set with branches and knobs in the like manner.

The Place, Time, and Names:

Are sufficiently declared in their descriptions, so that I shall not neede further to insist thereon. The Grecians call it [...], The Latines Spongia, and so doe both the Italians and Spaniards. The Arabians Afferagi alhairi or al [...]ar. The French Esponge. The Germanes Badschwam.

The Ʋertues.

Sponges are put to many uses, buth civill and Physicall, as for fomentations or bathings, which moistened and applyed containe the warmth of the decoction, much longer and stronger then either linnen or woollen cloth: peeces of Sponges very well dryed and put into hollow ulcers, that are ready to close, before they be throughly clensed and healed, doth open the sores againe, being to be pulled forth by the thred is fastened thereto, before it be put in: the ashes thereof mixed with a little wine or vinegar, is used to cleare the eyes when they are blood shot­ten, or watering: the stones in the Sponge are used by some to be given to them that are troubled with the stone, to helpe to breake it, and cause it to passe away with the urine. The Ʋenetian Spongie plant is said to clense the face, being washed with a decoction made thereof in honyed water, and is a remedy for them that have eaten dangerous Mushromes to be boyled in Vinegar and taken: the pouther thereof taken in wine purgeth like Crem [...]r Tartari, and cutteth and thinneth grosse and viscous humours.

CHAP. LVIII. Britanicae Conchae Anatiferae. Barnackles or Brant Geese.

TO finish this Treatise of Sea plants, let me bring this ad­mirable

Britanicae Conchae anatiferae. Barnackles or Brant Geese.

tale of untruth to your consideration, that what­soever hath formerly beene related concerning the bree­ding of these Barnackles, to be from shels growing on trees, &c. is utterly erronious, their breeding and hat­ching, being found out by the Dutch and others, in their Navigati­ons to the Northward, as that third of the Dutch in Anno 1536. doth declare.

CHAP. LIX. Muscus terrestris. Land Mosse.

HAving shewed you the Mosses and excressences of the Sea, let me exhibite also to your knowledge in this place, and not put them to any other, the Mosses and Mushromes of the Land: The varie­ties whereof are many, and therfore to be divided into those that grow on the ground, and to those that grow on trees and other things, of each of these in their order.

1. Muscus terrestris vulgatissimus. Our common ground Mosse.

This common Mosse that usually groweth in our moist woods, and the bottomes of hils in bog­gy grounds, and shadowy ditches and places, groweth very thicke together with many small single stalkes about a foote high sometimes, and often not above halfe the height, with a number of soft leaves like haires, growing thicke and close together, the toppe whereof in the hottest time of Summer will be somewhat round and whi­tish, the whole tussocke is often found differing in colour, being either greene or reddish, or of a whitish yellow, it hath very short rootes fastened in the earth.

2. Muscus terrestris vulgaris alter. Another ordinary ground Mosse.

This other Mosse that is more common in Germany, &c. then with us, groweth up with many branched stalkes of long winged but short greene

1. Muscus terrestris vulgatissimus. Our common ground Mosse.

leaves a most like Heath, smooth, and soft, and not hard like heath, it spreadeth on the ground and ri­seth not above halfe a foote high.

3. Muscus terrestris scoparius. Beesome Mosse.

The Beesome Mosse taketh the name from the manner of the growing thereof, which is, from a small head below, sending up di­vers shining blackish purple stalks of winged green thredlike leaves about a foote high, which spread themselves out broadest in the middle, at the top whereof brea­keth forth sometimes small yel­lowish heads which fall quickely away without any seede follow­ing them.

[Page 1307]

3. Muscus terrestris scoparius. Beesome Mosse.

4. Muscus clavatus sive Lycopodium. Club Mosse, or Wolfes claw Mosse.

5. Muscus denticulatus major & minor. The greater and lesser dented Mosse.

4. Muscus clavatus sive Lycopodium. Club Mosse, or Wolfes claw Mosse.

The club Mosse runneth upon the ground to a great length, breaking into other long round branches, shooting forth fibres into the ground as it creepeth, being made of many short yellowish green hairy leaves a at the joynts of the branches grow in se­verall places two or three small round and long yellowish scaly heads, like the catkins or bloomings of the Hazell tree, which as in all the other Mosses come to nothing.

5. Muscus denticulatus major & minor. The greater and the lesser dented Mosse.

Both these sorts of Mosses grow one like unto another, but one bigger then an­other and each of them somewhat like un­to the last, rooting in divers places, as it runneth on the ground: the stalkes are as small as haires almost, upon which grow the small leaves thicke set together, as if they were scales, laide close one unto an­other, the ends of them sticking out like teeth, we have not seene what flower or seede it beareth if it have any.

6. Muscus pennatus major & minor. Winged Mosse small and great.

Both these Mosses also neede but one de­scription, not differing but in the large­nesse, and multitude of branches, one from the other, creeping on the ground and roo­ting as they runne, whose stalkes and short branches are thicke set with fine yellow­ish greene leaves like wings on both sides, and thereof tooke the name: these grow in woods as also upon Rockes and stones.

7. Muscus spica [...]us repens. Creeping Mosse with spiked heads.

This Mosse groweth hard by, and under trees, creeping farre with thicke, and long branches, which send forth [Page 1308]

9. Muscus parvus stellaris. Heath Mosse.

11. Muscus pyxidates. Cup-like Mosse.

12. Muscus c [...]rniculatus. Horned Mosse.

many fine leaves close set together in manner of long spiked heads, one sort being greene and another white.

8. Muscus erectus ramosus major. The greater branched Mosse.

The greater branched Mosse groweth thicke and close to­gether like a turfe or tussocke of high grasse, whose stalkes are three or foure inches long, spreading into branches of two or three inches apeece, and those into others againe, all which are covered with very fine haires like leaves, among which shoote forth small naked stalkes of an inch long, with small yellow round heads like wheate cornes.Minor. There is also a lesser hereof whose stalkes are shorter and leaves so small that they are scarse to be discerned.

9. Muscus parvus stellaris. Heath Mosse.

This small Mosse riseth up with divers hand stalkes of small short leaves, and at the top a many other set thicke and round in a turfe: it groweth much on day heathy grounds.

10. Muscus stellatus res [...]s. Starre Mosse.

The stalkes of this small Mosse, rise scarse above an inch which have many small pale greene sharpe pointed leaves, set at the toppes of their small stalkes, in manner of a Rose, sprea­ding forth like a li [...]tle starre, this groweth upon Rockes and stones.

11. Muscus pyxidates. Cup-like Mosse.

The leaves of this Mosse that lye like Liverwort creeping upon the ground are of a whi [...]ish yellow colour as the small hollow heaves like cups, that rise from them are al­so. There is another sort here of growing not on the ground as the former, but on rockes and stones whose cups are smaller,Alter. more in number and not so white.

12. Muscus corniculatus. Horned Mosse.

This horned Mosse which groweth on those rocky barren hills, and rocky grounds, where almost nothing will grow, riseth out of the ground, with divers slender weake and somewhat broad stalkes three or foure inches high naked and without leaves from the bottome to the toppe but parted into smaller branches, and they againe into lesser, which are forked at the ends like unto hornes of a dusky white colour.

13. Muscus minimus terrestris. The smallest ground Mosse.

We have a small kinde of Mosse (usually growing with us not onely upon those grounds that a [...]e not stirred or turned up for two or three yeares together, but in flower pots of earth in Gardens oftentimes, especially some that are not stirred) which is nothing else but a number of greene short haires matting upon the ground, which in the heate of Summer, and sometimes sooner will send forth small short stalks an inch high with small yellowish or greenish heads on them.

The Place and Time.

All these are in a manner particularly declared where they are most usually growing and are in their perfection in the Summer time.

The Names.

Mosse in generall is called in Greeke [...] and [...], and in the Atticke tongue Sphagnum and Hypnum, and Pliny thereupon in one place calleth it in Latine Bryon and Sphagnum, and in another place Sphagnos sive Phacos sive Bryon, in Latine it is usually called Muscus, and properly betokeneth any herbe that is composed of haires or threds instead of leaves. The first here set forth, is the Muscus terrestris vulgaris of Lobel, and Dodonaeus, and thought by Bauhinus to be the Muscus hortensis of Tragus, but I suppose rather his is the last that I here set forth in this Chap­ter, and none other that I know growing so familiar in Gardens: The second is the Muscus montanus of Tabermontanus, and Muscus terrestris of Gerard, which Bauhinus calleth Muscus Denticulato s [...]ilis, because it is very like the small Denticulatus, but that it rooteth not as it lyeth: The third is the Muscus scoparius of Lobel and others, and Selago tertia of Thalius. The fourth is called Muscus clavatus by Lobel and Dodonaeus, who calleth it also Lycopodium: Tragus Matthiolus, and others Muscus terrestris, and is the Selaginis species altera of Thalius, Gesner in fractimontis descriptione calleth it Muscus [...]sinus, and set it forth for Chamaepeuce Cordis in historia, but Thalius saith it was imposed on him by others, for Cordus sent the true Chamaepeuce to Gesner, a little before his death, Anguilara and Caesalpinus, say that it was of long time used in the shops of Italy, &c. for true Spica Celtica: The fifth of both sorts is called Muscus terrestris by some, and denticulatus by others, and Lusitanicus by Clusius. The sixth of both sorts is mentioned onely by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prod [...]omus, and so is the se­venth a [...]so: The eight is called by Bauhinus Muscus ramosus erectus major & minor. The ninth is called by Lobel Muscus in ericetis proveniens, and by Bauhinus as it is in the title, Muscus parvus stellaris: The tenth is by Bauhi­nus onely called as it is in the title, Muscur stellatus roseus: The eleventh is the Muscus pyxidatus alabastriculos imitans by Lobel, the other sort whereof Bauhinus calleth Muscus pyxiodes saxatilis, as he did the former of Lobel, pyxiodes terrestris: The twelfth is called Muscus ceranoides major & minor, by Bauhinus, and no doubt is the Mus­cus c [...]rniculatus of Tabermontanus and Gerard, however his Corrigidor hath put as he saith a better in the place, namely the Filix petraea of Tragus, when as no other Authour doth referre it to any of the Mosses, but Bauhinus who mistooke his reference herein, for as I shewed in the description thereof among the Fearnes, that hath spots on the leaves as other Fearnes and Capillare herbes have, which argueth it plainely to be of that family, and no Mosse, and Bauhinus his description of his Muscus ceranoides major, doth plainely agree with this corniculatus. The last although best knowne to many, yet little regarded by most, and not mentioned before by any except Tra­gus, if his be it.

The Ʋertues.

All the Mosses are somewhat cooling and drying, and thereby stay fluxes and bleedings, these earth or ground Mosses, especially the first and the fourth, are held to be singular good to breake the stone, and to expell and drive it forth by urine, being boyled in wine and drunke, the herbe bruised and boiled in water, and then applyed to any inflammations or paine [...] rising from a hot cause doth allay and ease them, and therefore many doe apply it to the hot gout, to ease the paines thereof. The cup Mosse is said to helpe the chincough in children effectually, if they drinke the pouther thereof for certaine daies together. The club Mosse hung in a vessell of wine that hath lost the vigour and vertue, so much as is convenient for the bignesse of the vessell, is said in short time to recover it a­gaine, whereupon Brunfelsius called it Wein kraut, the Wine herbe.

CHAP. LX. Muscus herbae formis & coralliformis. Mosses that resemble some herbes or Corall.

THere be divers other sorts of Mosses that have some resemblance, either to some herbes or to Corall, and because I thought it fittest to ranke them together, I have as you see kept them out of the last Chapter, to insert them here into this.

1. Muscus clavatus Cupressiformis. Cypresse like Mosse.

This small Mosse abideth alwayes greene sending forth sundry hard branched stalkes, with very short and thicke leaves setled upon them, somewhat resembling the branch of a Cypresse, being of a darke greene colour, from the top whereof sometimes come forth small and soft spiked beads stand­ing on small foote stalkes: Another somewhat like hereunto is remembred by Bauhinus, Altera. which he entituleth Mus­cus Cupressi formis ramosus, to distinguish it.

2. Muscus Abietis facie. Firre like Mosse.

The Firre like Mosse groweth close upon the ground, and creeping thereon with sundry long branched stalkes, with fine short hayrie greene leaves, set on both sides of the middle thereof, resembling a Firre tree branch, whereof it tooke the name.

3. Muscus Filicinus. Ferne like Mosse.

There be divers sorts of this Mosse, some bigger and some lesser than others, all of them rising up with sundry stalkes some blackish, some reddish, and fine leaves on them much like to Ferne leaves, but in some more finely jagged or cut into severall parts than in others, on the toppes of the branches of the lesser sort hang small round pointed crooked heads.

4. Muscus Polytrichoides. Maiden haire Mosse.

There are three sorts of this Mosse, the one hath many short stalkes thicke covered with short, but somewhat [Page 1310]

1. Muscus clavatus Cupressiformis. Cypresse Mosse.

3. Muscus filicinus. Ferne-like Mosse.

8. Muscus Corallinus montanus. Mountaine Coralline like Mosse.

9. Muscus Coralloides saxatilis. Rockie Corrall like Mosse.

hard,Alii duo. rough, haire like leaves, the other is lesse in each part, and the leaves not rough or hard at all: the third is the least and the leaves smoothest: the first groweth in wet wood grounds and the other upon old walls.

5. Muscus saxatilis Ericoides. Stone Heath Mosse.

This small Mosse hath many small hairelike leaves, next the ground like unto the common ground Mosse among which rise rough stalkes an hand bredth high, in some places bare of leaves, and covered in the rest, with many such like small leaves, as are growing on the Erica Coris, the faire heath low Pine, but without order, on the tops of each whereof standeth a small head.

6. Muscus terrestris coralloides incanus. Hoary Corall like Mosse.

This Mosse is all hoary white about a foote high, whose upright branches are thicke, solide, and not hollow, divided into many branches, each whereof is like a stagges horne, and sharpe or small at the ende.

7. Muscus terrestris coralloides rufesc [...]rnibus cornibus. Reddish Corall like Mosse.

Among the ordinary ground Mosse doth this Mosse grow, and is a fine sight to behold the pale greene ordinary Mosse to grow on the ground, and this Mosse being all white to grow out from among it parted like Corall into many branches hard or rough in handling, but the ends or tops of them all are of a yellowish or reddish colour, like small hard or rough hornes.

8. Muscus Corallinus montanus. Mountaine Coralline like Mosse.

The Coralline like Mosse is a small low whitish dry herbe, with small hollow stalkes, not stony nor hard at all, but finely cut and divided into many parts, much resembling the true Coralline, this is often found upon dry Heath grounds.

9. Muscus Coralloides saxatilis. Rockye Corall like Mosse.

This groweth on the Rockie hills among other Mosses in Naples as Columna saith, whose branches are many and each ending in a two forked like horne, somewhat like the double forked horne of a Stagge, being hollow and greene without, and white within, but of an evill earthy sent, Altera. there is an other sort of a grayish ash colour and much lesse than the other, growing in the same place with the former.

The Place and Time.

The places of most of these are exprest in their discriptions, and they keepe the Summer time for their flou­rishing.

The Names.

The first is called by Tragus and Gesner in horti [...] Sabina sylvestris, and by Thalius Selaginis Plinianae prima species for Pliny in his 25. booke and 11. Chapter hath these words, similis herbae Sabinae est Celago appellata, and there­fore all doe generally hold this to be his Selago, not finding any other herbe so neere to resemble it, although hee call Sabina an herbe which is a tree, Turner and Tabermontanus call it Chamaecyparissus, and so doth Gerard, but they did not meane Lauender Cotten as Gerard doth, but a kinde of Mosse, which Turner fitly Englished Heath Cypresse; the second is remembred onely by Bauhinus, for that of Clusius is a Sea Plant, as is before shewed in his place: the third is set downe by Tabermontanus and Gerard, but the lesser by Bauhinus onely: the fourth, fifth, and sixth, and seventh, are spoken of onely by Bauhinus, the eighth is called by Tabermontanus and Gerard Muscus corallinus sive Corallina montana, but yet Gerard was much mistaken, to understand this of stone or Sea Coralline, which is hard like Corall: the last is remembred by Columna in the second part of his minus cognitarum stirpinus, and calleth it Lithobryon coralloides.

The Vertues.

There is nothing recorded in particular of any of these sorts of Mosses, to be availeable for any griefe or disease.

CHAP. LXI. Muscus arborens. Tree Mosses.

THere are other sorts of Mosses which grow upon trees, which are next to be spoken of.

1. Muscus arborens vulgaris & Quercinus. Common Mosse growing on other trees as well as Oakes.

The usuall Mosse that generally groweth on all trees, is nothing else but a number of haires issuing from the bodies and branches of them, in some shorter in others longer, all for the most part hoary or of a grayish white colour, which yeeldeth neither roote nor stalke neither flower nor fruites some onely are found to be reddish, and sometime blackish, which is the worst sort of all: It groweth upon sundry trees, upon the great Cedar as Dioscorides saith, which is the best of all other, and is very sweete: the next in goodnesse (saith he) is that which groweth on the Poplar tree, especially if it be white and sweete: that which groweth on the Oake, saith he, is the worst: It is also found growing in severall Countries on sundry other trees, Mat­thiolus commendeth it for the best, the whitest, and the sweetest, that groweth on the Larch tree: others thinke that to be as good that is found upon the Pine, Pitch, or Firre trees. Clusius saith be found a kinde of ash coloured Mosse hanging downe from the armes and boughes of the Ilex, or ever greene Oake, in some places of Spaine.

2. Muscus quercinus Foeniculadeus. Fennell like Oake Mosse.

This Mosse usually groweth upright on the bodies, and the Elder armes and branches of old Oakes and some­times on Beeches also, fastening a small brackish roote into their barke, and from thence sendeth forth sundry slender blackish branched stalkes about two inches, with a number of most fine grayish Fennell like leaves which smell somewhat sweete, at the toppe whereof stand small round hollow vessels a little rough or hayrie about the brimmes, which quickely fall away without any seede following them.

3. Muscus quernus fruticosus capitulis cavis. Tree Mosse with hollow heads.

This tree Mosse hath stollow stalkes, with broad flat leaves, somewhat hayrie on both edges, the heads are hol­low, with a blackish umbone in the middest of them, and sometimes compassed about with a dented verge: this hath some short branches spread divers wayes, and is wholly of a grayish ash colour.

4. Muscus alter quernus latifolius coralloides. Oake Mosse with broade horned leaves.

This Oake Mosse is of a whiter ash colour, branching it selfe into many thicke and broad parts, like unto the hornes of a stagge, bearing at the toppes of them certaine small vessells of the bignesse of Cicers or Ciche peason at the biggest. This doth sometime grow luxurious swelling greater from the bottome to the toppe.

5. Muscus arbor [...]s nodosus sive geniculatus. Knobbed or kneed tree Mosse.

This grayish Mosse is very frequent in Italy, hanging from the trees with a large spread bush of haires, a foote and sometimes halfe a yard long, with divers small knotted joynts like [...]eads, growing upon them towards the lower end, which are hollow and doe so grow as if they were strung together▪ some being lower and others shor­ter than the rest.

6. Muscus pulmonarius sive Cichen arborum. Tree Lungewort.

This kind of Mosse that groweth on sundry sorts of trees, especially Oal [...]s, and Beeches with broad ash coloured or grayish tough leaves, diversely foulded, crumpled and gashed in o [...] the edges, and spotted also in some places with many small spotes on the upper side, it never was seene to beare any stalke or flower at any time.

[Page 1312]

1. Muscus arboreus vulgaris & quercinus. Common Mosse growing on other trees as well as Oakes.

2. Muscus quercinus foeniculaceus. Fennell-like Oake Mosse.

3. Muscus quernus fraticosus capitulis catis Tree Mosse with hollow heads.

4. Muscus a [...]rera querinus latifolius Coralloides. Oake Mosse with broad horned heads.

5. Muscus arboreus nodosus sive geniculatus. Knotted or kneed Oake Mosse.

[Page 1313]6. Muscus Pulmonarius sive Cichen arborum. Tree Lungewort.

8. The Mosse upon dead mens Sculls. Muscus ex Cra­neo Hu­mano

7. Muscus aridus crustatis. Crustie dry Mosse or Liverwort.

This kinde also doth not much differ in forme or colour from the former, but in being dryer or more crustie or hard, growing oftentimes as well on trees as one the cleft pales, and shingles of Oaken boards, as also sometimes upon the stones and rockes on the ground, and sometimes also upon the very ordinary Mosse it selfe, as Sir Mat­thew Lyster one of his Ma [...]esties Physitians assured me, and sent me some to see which he gathered in Windsor Forrest.

8. Muscus ex cranio humano. The Mosse upon dead mens Sculles.

Let me here also adjoyne thi [...] kinde of Mosse, not having any fitter place to insert it. It is a whitish short kinde of Mosse somewhat like unto the Mosse of trees, and groweth upon the bare scalpes of men and women that have lyen long, and are kept in Charnell houses in divers Countries, which hath not onely beene in former times much [...]ounted of, because it is rare and hardly gotten, but in our times [...]ch more set by, to make the Ʋng [...]entu [...] [...] [...]et [...]ium, which cureth wounds without locall application of sal [...]s, the composition whereof is put as a [...] ingredient, but as Crollius hath it, it should be taken from the sculls of those that have beene hanged [...] for offences.

The Place and Time.

The [...] [...]ound in many [...] and Woods in this Land, but the places of the second and third are Italy, as the fourth is also, the [...] as usuall to our Land as to others, but the last is oftner brought out of Ireland than found with us, and they [...] [...]o be gathered in the Summer time.

The Names.

I have shewed you before how the Greekes and Latines called the Mosses, which names indeede doe more properly belong to these tr [...]e Mosses, for I cannot finde that any of the ancients made any account of the ground Mosses, or put them to any use, the Arabians called it Axnec and Ʋsnec, and by the Apothecaries Ʋsnea, the Ita­lians Mosco, the French Mousse, the Germaines Mooss, and the Dutch Mosch. The first here set downe is called Muscus arboreus and Muscu [...] qu [...]ru [...] by most writers: the second third and fourth are remembred by Columna: the fifth is generally called Pulmona [...]ia by most writers of this latter age (for it is thought it was not knowne to the elder times) but without distinction almost, whereby many were misse [...], taking one herbe for another, because there are div [...] [...] that name, and therefore Lobel to distinguish it called it Muscus pulmona­rius, and others [...] Lichenis genus, and yet some more properly L [...]chen arb [...]m, the seventh because it is a [...] as it is in the title, and as I take it is Column [...] his Lichen Dioscoridis and Plinii altera, [...] betweene them, this of trees and that on the ground by those titles Lichen folio­sum being that of the [...] Lichen adhaerens being this of the trees.

The Vertues.

The Vertues that the ancients attributed unto Mosse, are wholly to be understood concerning these of trees, being cooling and binding, and partake of a digesting and mollifying quality withall, as Galen saith, especially that of the great Ceder, for each Mosse doth much partake of the nature of the tree, from whence it is taken, as that [Page 1314] of the Oake to be more binding than those of the Cedar, Larche, Ivie, Ritche, and Firre, to be more digesting and mollifying, it is of good use and effect to stay fluxes and laskes in man or woman, as also vomittings and bleedings, the powder thereof to be taken in wine: The decoction thereof also in wine is very good for wo­men to be bathed with, or to sit in that are troubled with the aboundance of their courses: the same also drunke doth stay the troubled stomacke, perplexed with casting or the hickocke, and doth also comfort the heart as Avicen saith, and as Serapio saith procureth deepe steepe, some have thought it availeable for the Dropsie to take the powder thereof in drinke for some time together: the Oyle of Roses that hath had fresh Mosse steeped therein for a time, and after boyled and applyed to the Temples and forehead, doth merveilously ease the head ache that commeth of a hot cause, as also the distillations of hot rheume or humors to the eyes or o­ther parts: the ancients much used it in their oyntments, &c. against lassitude, and to strengthen and comfort the sinewes. The Lungwort is of great good use with many Physitions, to helpe the diseases of the Lungs, and for Coughes, wheesings, and shortnesse of breath, and the sheapheards also to their Cattle doe give it for the same purpose with good successe with a little salt, it is also very profitably put into lotions, that are taken to stay the moyst humors that flow to ulcers, and hinder their healing, as also to wash all other ulcers in the secret parts of man or woman.

CHAP. LXII. Lichen sive Hepatica. Liverwort.

OF the Liverworts also there are diverse sorts, which are also other kindes of Mosses that doe either grow on the ground or on rockes and stones, yet moist [...].

1. Lichen sive Hepatica vulgaris. Common ground Liverwort.

The common Liverwort groweth close and spreadeth much upon the ground in moyst and sha­dowie places, with many sad greene leaves, lying or rather as it were sticking flat one unto another, very unevenly cut in on the edges and crumpled, from among which rise small slender stalkes, an inch or two high at the most, bearing small starre like flowers at the toppes, the rootes are very [...] and small whereby it liveth.

2. Lichen sive Hepatica minor stellaris. Small ground Liverwort.

This small Liverwort groweth in the like manner as the former, and sendeth forth such like starrie flowers but is smaller for the most part in all places where it grow, for so as it groweth in the shaddow, it will abide in pots as well as on the ground,Vubellatus if the place be not stirred or turned up. There is also another sort that beareth not

2. Lichen sive Hepatica minor umbellatus. Small ground L [...]verwort with round hea [...]s.

4. Lichen [...] pileatus & Calceato folio.

2. Lichen sive Hepatica minor stellaris. Small ground Liverwort.

[Page 1315] divided leaves, and the small stalkes have round heads not differing in any other thing from the last.

3. Lichen petraeus racemosus. Cluster headed Liverwort.

This Liverwort that groweth upon the stones by wells and springs, hath much lesser leaves than the former, [...]t lying flat one upon another in the like manner, and of a paler greene colour and somewhat hayrie, from among which rise slender naked stalkes, two inches high, bearing at their toppes small heads made like a cluster of divers graines set together of a reddish colour.

4. Lichen petraeus pileatus. Liverwort with a hooded head.

This Liverwort groweth in the like moyst stony

1. Lichen sive Hepatica vulgaris. Common ground Liverwort.

places, and hath such like leaves lying one upon ano­ther of a yellowish greene colour, dasht over with an ash colour, and spotted a little in the middle of them, the stalke groweth to be three or foure inches high, being white smooth cleare or transparent, and of the thickenesse of a rush▪ whereon standeth a small head, somewhat like unto a hat divided underneath into five parts, of a spongie substance, greene at the first, then yellow, and lastly reddish, under which are growing the fruite, which are of a darke purple colour and sappie while they are fresh, but being dry have a smoakie pow­der within them in stead of seede: the rootes are s [...]all fine and white.

5. Lichen alter minor folio calceato. Small Liverwort with skinnie heeles.

This small Liverwort hath smooth transparent leaves [...]o [...]e tender and small than any of the former, growing in ti [...]e to be of a blackish purple colour, and not lying or sticking one to another, as the other: from the backe whereof groweth forth a skinne or sheath, shaped like a shooe, whose brimmes are a little crumpled and ray­sed higher than the rest, from whence rise up foure lit­t [...]e darke greene shining heads, of the bignesse of the smallest Pease, which afterwards open into yellow flo­wers, with foure leaves a peece, standing on yellowish stalkes foure inches high, with divers impalpable threads in the middle, the roote hath fibers as small as [...].

6. Lichen petraeus minimus acaulis. The smallest Liverwort without stalkes.

This Liverwort is the smallest of any, having leaves [...]o bigger than the nayles of ones finger, greene and [...]ough with white spots, this hath certaine sad purplish [...] set on both sides of the lower part of the leafe, before any flower appeare, but when the leafe groweth greater, it waxeth of a sad purplish colour like the skins and swelleth at the end, sending forth a small fruit, as big as a small Pease, being of the same colour with the leafe, sappie or full of whitish watry juyce, which afterwards as the fruite groweth ripe, changeth yellow, and being broken hath then a yellow powder, which will colour their fingers that touch it; to the leaves cleave very fine short white fibres whereby it liveth.

7. Lichen petraeus purpureus Derbiensis. Corke or Archall.

There is growing in Darbishire upon the free stones of the Mountaines a kinde of herbe, much resembling Li­verwort, but of a sad purplish colour which the poore people there gather, and grinding it make into a moyst masse, keeping it in barrels, and there with make a kinde of murrie or purplish dye which although it will not bold colour in the cloth long, but will starve and change, yet it serveth the poore people for their wearing very well.

The Place and Time and Names.

There needeth no further declaration of any of these Liverworts, then hath beene specified in their descripti­ons, onely let me tell you that the third is taken from Bauhinus, as the fourth, fifth, and sixth from Columna, whose title to the fifth is caule calceato, but his description thereof sheweth it rather in the leafe then stalke, and therefore I have so called it. The Greekes call it [...], and so in Latine Lution of some. Hepatica and Iecoraria, taken either from the forme of the leaves or from helons, the disease called Lichen tetters, which deforme the skinne and make it rough, or from helping the diseases of the Liver. The Arabians call it Azez and Alsachel. The Italians call it Fe­gatella, the French Hepatique, the Germanes Stein Leber kraut. The Dutch Steene lopercruit.

The Vertues.

Liverwort is a singular good her be for all the diseases of the Liver, both to coole and cleanse it, and helpeth al­so inflammations in any part, and the yellow jaundise likewise, Liverwort being bruised and boyled in small beere and drunke, cooleth the heate of the liver and kidneyes, and helpeth the gonorrhea in men; and the whites in women. Galen insisteth on the qualities of cooling, clensing and drying, but doubteth of the stanching of blood, which Dioscorides reporteth of it: it is a singular remedy to stay the spreading of tetters, ringwormes, and other fretting and running sores and scabs, &c. the name it selfe importing so much.

[Page 1316]Having thus passed through the fieldes of grasses, and the rockes and bogges of Mosses, let me last of all runne through the woods and by places of Mushromes, that therewith I may finish this Classis or Tribe: but they are of so great variety that for methods sake, not to huddle them together, and the more orderly proceeding with the them, I must distinguish them into two primary kindes, namely into those that are not dangerous, but edible, and into those that are dangerous and poysonous, unto the former sort belongeth Agaricke whereof I have entrea­ted in the second Classis or Tribe of this worke, and Iewes eares which shall be last of all mentioned among the edible ones, although Clusius numbreth it with the perilous, and unto the other pertaineth Touchwood, which are wooddy Mushromes, and some other that are of a soft stony substance, which I shall also adjoyne there, being not many of them, that are fit here to be spoken of in this place. And first to speake of those that are not dangerous but edible, that is may be eaten, and because our Country neither produceth much variety of good or bad, to like or mislike, our Nation also not being so addicted to the use of them, as the Italians and other nations are, where they grow more plentifully. I will therefore but runne them over briefly, and not insist so much on them, as in other things of better respect.

CHAP. LXIII. Fungi esculenti. Holsome Mushromes that may be eaten.

IN the handling of these Mushromes I must take a differing course, and manner then I have observed formerly, or shall doe hereafter, for concerning Place, Time, Names and Ʋertues. I will speake of so many of them in their recitals, as shall be sufficient to expresse whatsoever is contingent unto them. The most usuall sorts of Mushromes, have small smooth round heads, standing upon thick short stalks, and are for the most part white, yet in some the upper skinne is brownish or yellow, but generally more yellow after they have stood lon [...], and are decaying, most of them are somewhat flat and hollow underneath with many lines running directly from the middle to the edges round about▪ the substance of them generally, is loose and spongy, easily yeelding to be broken betweene the fingers if they be but pressed a little hard: the taste or rellish of them is no doubt according to the soile and place where they grow, for those that grow in the open champion fieldes and medowes, are not onely safer from danger, but of better rellish then those of the same kinde that grow in woods and under trees, I speake of them that grow in our owne Land: agreeing with Horace in his second booke and fourth Satyre, who saith,

—pratensibus optima fungis
Natura est: alijs male creditur.

But I know Clusius saith the Hungarians, Germanes, and others, doe most esteeme of those that grow in the woods, and chiefly of those under the Firre trees, and next

Fungi esculenti varif. Divers sorts of edible Mushromes.

unto them, those that grow under Oakes, the orde­ring and dressing them to be eaten is diversly, as eve­ry one pleaseth, some boyle them and draine or presse the water out of them, and then slice them, and put oyle and vinegar to them, and some a little salt, or as others please sugar, and some spice, and so eate them cold: others put butter, sugar and spice, and so eate them hot: or boyle them in milke or creame, or fat broth, others againe slice them and strow fine flower on them, and then fry them with butter, suet, or oyle, and so eate them: Clusius saith that they use in Ger­many to hang them in strings, and keepe them dry, o­thers salt them and so keepe them untill winter, (for the best grow up and are gathered in the spring, and not in the Summer or Autumne yet it is observed that they grow most in a rainy season, and often after thun­der) and then dresse and eate them. I have beene the longer in the na [...]ration hereof, to save the often repe­tition of one and the same thing in the rest, as also that the difference in others from this may bee the better knowne and discerned.

Mushromes are called in Greeke [...], in Latine Fungus, by the Arabians Hater and Father. The Ita­lians Fonghi, the Spaniards Hongos, Cogomelos, and Cil­hergvas, the French Campignons, P [...]trions, and Mou­cerons, the Germanes properly Schwem, and perticular­ly Heyderling, and the Dutch Campernoelen Pfifferling.

1. Some of this kinde grow bigger then others, and some more topped or spiring, and some are par­ted as it were all over into sundry divisions, making it seeme like unto an hony combe, and therefore are called Favaginosi, but are not dangerous as Gerard saith, for Clusius putteth it as one of his principall or first kindes of edible Mushromes, and saith it seemeth to be that which Dalechampius calleth Spongiosus, and [Page 1317]

2. Fungus s [...]vaginosus 3. fastigiatus 4. [...]rbicularis. Three of the first sorts of edible Mushromes.

the Italians spongiola, and the French Morilles, because the head doth well resemble a Mulberry, and Camerarino saith are called M [...]rchell by the Germanes, who be much delighted with them.

2. Another kinde is more sharpe and spiring, then in any of the rest of the edible kindes, and small withall.

3. Another whose outside is of a whitish browne colour, is more steeple fashioned and bigger, and is there­fore called pyramidalis, and are as good as any of the former, being the greatest of the fourth sort of Clusius his e­dible Mushromes.

4. Another sort is round, somewhat soft and whitish, having a slit on the edges most usually, and are called St. Georges Mushromes, because they grow up chiefly about that time: this is the third kinde of edible Mushromes with Clusius.

5. Another is cornered either more or lesse and some jagged about the edges, having longer and shorter stalkes, and some of them fuller or lancker then others, which are often found under Elmes, and white Popler trees, and therefore called Fungus Populneus: yet Caesalpinus saith that at Turin, those that grow under the Poplar trees are misliked, which thing proveth my former assertion that the ayre and soyle bettereth many of these kindes.

6. There is a kinde of Mushrome called by the Grecians in former times [...] and [...], and by Pliny Pezicae in Latine, which may be called Cup Mushromes in English. For they doe grow out of the solid ground, where­unto they adhere so strongly, that hardly without breaking they can be got up, sticking to the earth by certaine small fibres, that are almost insensible and speading low upon the ground without any stalke, into broad deepe and hollow cuplike peeces, the brims or edges whereof are either plane or crumpled, or cornered and containing ma­ny times within the hollownesse, three or foure ounces of raine water, especially the greater of them, which by reason of the thicke skinny or fleshy substance thereof corrupteth not, nor the water therein reserved for a long time, being white on the outside and reddish within, and are found growing in the fieldes of Italy in divers places by the path waies as Columna saith, and certainely determineth them to be the true Pezicae of the ancients and Pli­ny. Hereof likewise he saith there is another sort, which is more crumpled or divided into sundry folded parts,Alter [...] not else differing in substance, and are thought to be none of the pernitious sorts, because they are not moist or glu­tinous in handling, and doe not rot but endure a long time, and become wholly dry. Dodonaeus tooke the Fusse bals to be it, but erroniously.

7. Another sort is somewhat flat on the head, a little turned in like a Navell, and are of an unequall sise, being brownish greenish or yellowish coated, whereof the largest is called the Frowes Mushrome, and the first of the thirteenth sort with Clusius.

8. Another likewise not so flat throughout, but round in the body, and sometimes torne on the edges, of a pale browne colour, and spotted with white: this is called tuberosus fungus.

9. There is another called by Cordus Boleti, and by others Fungi nemorum, which is almost round and white, spotted with yellowish browne markes, some of them bigger then others, those growing under Beech trees are redder then others, whereof some are choise in eating them, rather taking the pale then the redder.

10. Another is called Capr [...]lini, differing not much from some of the last, but in being yellower above, and browner underneath, being the twelfth with Clusius.

11. Acother sort groweth in woods about the beginning of Summer, and for their rednesse above are called red Mushromes, although both the stalke and the under part be not so full of stripes.

12. A twelfth sort Tragus calleth vulgares Amanitae vel Boleti, and are called the most common also by Lobel and others.

13. Another sort being round and a little flat above, are all hairy, and of a blush colour, and are therefore called vill [...]si or hirsuti cervini Fungi; and some of them will be blackish also, some also will grow two together.

14. Another is lesse hairy, but otherwise much like the last, whereof some are mixed with white, pale, and browne, and some are smootty withall, with many blackish purple lines underneath, and are called Firre Mush­romes, because they alwaies grow in the Firre tree woods.

15. There is another which is called the Goates hoofe, because it is cut in on the edges into such parts, that it very well resembleth it, being browne above, and white underneath, and more torne on the edges when it grow­eth old, then while it is young and new sprung up.

16. Another sort hath the stalke sometimes bigger in the lower part, then the upper bole is, and is much disco­loured with blew, greene, and browne, or in some yellowish, the upper part of the bole being browne, and with­out any lines underneath. Clusius thinketh that this sort commeth neerest unto the Amanita of Paulus Aegineta.

[Page 1318]

6. Fungi Pezicae.

22. Fungus Dipsacoides. Teasell Mushrome.

26. Fungus ramosus Barba caprina dictus. Branched Mushrome called the Goates beard.

27. Fungus terrestris Digitatus dictus. Finger formed Mushromes.

17. There are two other sorts of so delicate a taste that they are eaten raw, the one is flat at the head, and of a reddish colour, giving a sweete milke when it is broken, and is the sixth sort of Tragus, the other is great, white and round, smelling very sweete and called Richione, as Baptista Porta saith, that is, the King of Mushromes, and for the pleasant taste may be given to the sicke without danger.

18. Then there is one which Caesalpinus calleth Lingua, growing on the bodies of Chesnut trees, whose stalke is not so red as of the true Boletus, and the head is somewhat red.

19. And then there is the true Boletus of the ancients, which is of so delicate a taste, that they are accusto­med to the feeding on Mushromes, desire them more then any, and can never be satisfied with them, which Clau­dius Caesar found to his cost, being killed with them: they are as white as an egge, and of the same forme when [Page 1319]

30. Tubera terrae edi [...]ilia & Tubera cervina. Vnderground edible Mushromes. or Spanish Trubbes, and underground Deeres balles or Mushromes.

they first spring up, but after two or three dayes the white skinne or coate breaketh above and sheweth yellow, like the yolke of an egge, which then groweth greater, and into the forme of a Mushrome (the white skinne fal­ling away by little and little) being raysed somewhat higher in the middle, and of so gold a yellow colour, that it seemeth deeper coloured then the saffron it selfe, and lesse yellow underneath, with as many lines as in other Mushromes, the stalke likewise is yellow and an inch thicke, when it groweth old it breaketh into three or foure parts, and looseth the fresh colour above, becomming more pale, and underneath almost white: these being dres­sed and served as a dish to the table where Clusius was, seemed unto him to be coloured with Saffron.

20. There is some that are called Porcini or Suilli, Swines Mushromes, which are somewhat pointed, and of a smokie colour, spotted with white spots, and underneath with blackish lines, the upper part in some will be red, but Caesalpinus saith that those which were called suilli or porcini with them, were of a brownish yellow above, and of an ash colour underneath.

21. Then are there such which those of Naples call Conocielle, as Baptista Porta saith, and peradventure may be those that Caesalpinus saith were called Scarogia, growing in medowes, the head being broad, and the stalke very long and of divers colours, this with Clusius is his eighteenth.

22, Another sort is called Quercinus dipsacoides by Columna. The head hereof is white, and like unto the ordi­nary sort for forme, but that the toppe is browne, and groweth to be spotted, but the chiefest matter of difference is in the stalke, which hath about the middle of it, or higher, a certaine hollow dish, like as the Teasell seemeth to have, being rough and browne, about the brimmes: the lower part of the stalke is as it were knobbed, and black­ish next to the ground, with some hairy fibres thereat: it groweth among Oakes, this may be called the Teasell or Bason Mushrome.

23. There is another that groweth on the Larche tree, besides the Agaricke, which is of an huge sise, contai­ning thirty pound in weight as Matthiolus saith, and is of a gold yellow colour, somewhat torne about the edges, and is most pleasant.

24. Then is there another called acris or piperitis, and peradventure may be that which Cordus on Dioscorides calleth Piperis sapore, being a white Mushrome, and tasting sharpe and hot like pepper.

25. There is another sort which Caesalpinus saith the vulgar people called Primuli, being very small of an ash colour, and very sweete in sent.

26. Another is branched and is the nineteenth with Clusius, being in some yellow, in others reddish, and in o­thers of a pale white, which they call the Goates bearde, and adde their colour, the most conspicuous is that which i [...] yellow and spotted with white spots, Clusius saith that these are some what like those Mushromes that Baptista Porta saith, were brought from mount Garganus, like young Asparagus buds, and then breaking out into bran­ches.

27. There are two other sorts called Digitatus major & minor, and Digitelli by the Jtalians being of a large sise, and parted as it were into long white fingers, one whereof will suffice a man at a meale.

28. Then is there a monstrous great kinde growing in Hungary, being of two foote in breadth, having many large torne leaves like scales lying upon it, and fashioned like an Oaken leafe, some of them of a darke red and some of a blackish white colour, with many blacke spots in the white, the stalke is halfe a foote high, and an hand­bredth and a halfe in thickenesse. Clusius thinketh this to be that mushrome which Baptista Porta saith the Nea­politanis call Gallinacia, being of so large a sise that it doth weigh fourescore pound, and that one will satisfie a great family, Bauhinus referreth it to the Fungus Leporinus of Clusius, which is his foureteenth, Clusius saith hee hath seene in Hungary those that have beene so great, that one might well suffice foure men at a meale.

29. There is also one that is very small and a little long, formed like unto a tooth, and therefore called Den­ [...]tus.

30. There is yet another kinde of mushrome (for so it may most fitly be termed, and not rootes, as some would [...]ke them to be) that groweth not out or above the ground, as all the former sorts doe, but within or under the upper crust thereof, called in Greeke either [...] and [...] ab imbribus, or [...] ab humore, in Latine Tuber and Tubera (or Tubera terrae to distinguish it from Tuber arbor) in the Arabian tongue Ramech Alchamech, Tumer & Kema, in Italian Tartuffi and Tartufole, in Spanish Turmas de tierra, in French Truffes and Truffles, in the Germane [Page 1320] tongue Hirtz brunst, in English some call them Spanish Fussebals, because they are somewhat like our Fusse­bals which are not edible, but containe a smoaky dust or pouther in them: but I would rather call them Vnder­ground Mushromes, or Spanish Trubbes to distinguish them. Matthiolus saith there are three sorts of them, (Pliny mentioneth two sorts, one whereof is gritty betweene the teeth, and are some bigger then a Quince, and some of a pound in weight, and saith, that hee knew in his time Martius Lacinius a Praetor and Iudge at Carthage in Spaine, that bowed a penny betweene his teeth, that was in that bit of the Tuber that he did eate, whereby is manifest that the earth did gather it within it of it owne nature, being a thing not to be planted) one whose inner pulpe or substance is white, another more browne, yet the barke or outer rinde of both is blacke and full of rifts or chaps, a third sort that groweth in the coast of Anania and Trent is lesse, the barke smooth and more browne, and lesse pleasant in taste or insipide. They grow as I said under the superfi­cies of the earth, yet not cleaving thereto, causing it sometimes to swell, and sometimes to rift and cleave, where­by it is discerned where they grow (yet Pliny saith the contrary, and that they have no seede, which will present­ly be gaine said) being of a blacke or browne colour on the out side, and of a soft white substance within, having as Iohn Baptista Porta saith, under the outer skinne, certaine small blacke seede, like unto the seede of the Cypresse tree, whereby it not onely propagateth it selfe, where it is naturall, but as it hath beene often observed, there have some of them growne where the parings of them have beene cast. For the qualitie or property of them, they have none evident in them saith Galen: but Avicen saith, that they have a more earthy then watery substance, breeding grosse and melancholicke humours, more then any other foode, and that they that eate much of them are subject to the Appoplexy, and Palsie, and besides are hard of digestion, and trouble the stomacke, whether they be rosted under embers or otherwise boiled in broth, and eaten with pepper, oyle, and vinegar: Vnto Pamphylus or Diphylus, in Athenaeus, therefore we must not give credit herein, who saith that these Tubera's yeeld a good juice to the body, ease the belly by expelling the excrements, and by breeding winde, engender lust. And againe he saith that a certaine herbe groweth above, upon that ground where the Tubera breedes, which he calleth [...], but what that herbe is he hath not declared.

Lugdunensis saith that Myconus sent two sorts of plants out of Spaine, which the Spaniards in Castile call Yerva turmera (and is the Cistus annuus, as I shewed you before,) that is Tuberaria, which peradventure may be it, for they suppose where they doe grow the Tubera doe breede.

31. Tubera cervina. The Deares underground balles or Mushromes are another sort of these Tuberaes (where­of Matthiolus first maketh mention in his third booke of Epistles, and the last thereof, and after him Lobel in his Dutch Herball, growing underground, in the woods of Bohemia, &c. where Deare doe much haunt, especially where they couple as the former do (and thought to grow of their sperme that falleth on the ground, and is but the opinion of hunters and Country people, whose judgement in so secret a peece of naturall Philosophy, is not so readily to be admitted) which are like them, being alwayes round, but uneven or rugged, whose outer skinne is blackish, and the inner pulpe or substance whitish: these be not eaten in the same manner as the former, that is for meate or food, but as a medicament being cut into peeces, and dryed upon strings put through them, to be u­sed upon occasion: while they are fresh they have a strong and evill sent, which they lose in the drying, and are u­sed either alone one dramme and a halfe in pouther, taken with sweete wine, or with such other things as provoke venery, as also to increase milke in Nourses breasts, taken in some ptisane drinke, and a little long pepper added thereto: the smoake thereof when it is burned taken underneath, helpeth women troubled with the mother, and openeth the passages when they are close: they are thought also to expell poyson, and the venome of creatures, to be taken in pure wine, and also applyed outwardly, I much mervaile that Clusius having seene and set downe so many sorts of Mushromes, remembred none of these, but I presume that if he had not hope of overground good, he sought not for underground treasure.

Vnto these Mushromes may also be adjoyned those which are made by art, whereof Matthiolus maketh menti­on, that grow naturally among certaine stones in Naples, and that the stones being digged up and carryed to Rome, and other places, where they set them in their wine cellars, covering them with a little earth, and sprinkling a little warme water thereon, would within foure dayes produce Mushromes fit to be eaten at what time one will. As also that Mushromes may be made to grow at the foote of the white Poplar tree, within foure dayes after warme water wherein some leaves have beene dissolved, shall be powred into the roote, which must be slit, and the stocke above ground.

To cause that the edible Mushromes may be lesse offensive, in that many doe too greedily desire them, it is held that if they be boyled with wilde peares, they may be eaten without danger, or for want of wilde ones to take a harder or harsher sort of other peares, the leaves also and barke are conducing to that purpose, and so is raw Gar­licke taken with Vinegar.

32. And lastly there is the Iewes eare, called Fungus Sambuciuus. (which I place among the edible sorts, and not among the venemous, as Clusius and others doe, because although it be not eaten in the substance as others are, (and yet Baptista Porta nameth one Sambucinus optimus omnium,) yet the broth is used after the boyling, as I shall shew you by and by) which groweth on the Elder trees that are planted on Cony boroughes, for their sha­dow and shelter, and not so frequently on them in other places, being as all know soft and limber, while they are fresh, not very thicke but transparent, and of a blackish colour, of differing formes and [...]ses, for some will bee swolne or puffed up, in one place more then in another, having some resemblance to a mans eare, some thinne on the edge, and thicke in the middle, and some two or three growing together, all of them being dryed become of a blackish gray colour, and then may be kept a whole yeare or more, safe without spoyling to be used as you neede, for lotions for sore mouthes and throates, or when they are swolne, to be boyled in milke, or steeped in vinegar and so gargled, which is the onely use they are put unto that I know.

CHAP. LXIV. Fungi peruitiosi. Dangerous Mushromes.

THe other kind of Mushromes as I told you are dangerous, if not poysonous, whereof there are many sorts which Clusius hath amply set down in a treatise concerning them, and Bauhinus after him hath ad­ded more out of other Authours, which because they are too numerous, and to little purpose, either for me to write, or for you to read or know, seeing neither the one halfe of them are found growing with us, nor doe we neede caution to beware of the bad, seeing our Nation is not so enclined to the good, I thinke I may well spare my paines from recounting all the severall varieties that they doe, and onely mention some of the most speciall with the Touchwoods, and

8. Fungus Muscarius. Flye bane Mushrome.

some exotickes, and so end this Classis.

1. The first groweth under Plumme trees in the be­ginning of the yeare of differing formes, and greatnesse, for some grow many together from one roote, as it were, with very little or no stalke at all, yet some are round fashioned, others are cornered, some are larger and smaller then others, all of them being mixt with white, pale yellowish and browne together.

2. Another because it groweth among dung is called Fi [...]etarius, and is of a round flatnesse, somewhat thinne white, and covered as it were with meale all over, ha­ving browne lines underneath.

3. Another groweth under Hazell nut trees, which are sometimes of a whitish red, and as it were smoaked over, round and somewhat broad.

4. Another of a reddish Corall like colour, full of round yellowish spots above, and pale yellow under­neath, full of blackish lines found in Wales.

5. Another is called the Toades Mushrome, being of a wan colour, and round like an helmet, or more yel­lowish but smoaky, or else more flat and reddish with some spots.

6. Another is very small and round not exceeding the naile of ones finger reddish above and very hollow un­derneath this is called the Goates Mushrome.

7. Another is somewhat like the true Boletus, but is

Fungi lethales, 9, 10.19. Deadly Mushromes, the ninth, tenth, and nineteenth of both sorts.

Museus parvus denticulatus,

about halfe an inch broad, spiring a little at the toppe, and being of a whitish colour, with a long stalke, of the bignesse of ones little finger: this is called the foolish or the fooles Mushrome.

8. There are two or three other sorts, that are said to kill as many flies as sit and feede on them, as well when they are dry as fresh, some of them being greater and broader then others, and some much redder, and spotted with white spots all of them doe grow in the woods that have beene feld.

9. In the like woods are found other sorts about August, one whose stalke is bigger below then above, and the head or toppe round and pale whitish, but no bigger then the bottome of the stalke.

10. Another sort is much frequent with us, and is of a blackish colour much rent or torne on the edges, and hanging lanke about a small long stalke.

11. There is another kinde which is Clusius his nineteenth, and is of divers sorts, which because they are so like unto some of the edible sorts, deceive many that gather them, and are often a speedy death to them that eate them, whereof some are reasonable small, others very large, and most of them of some beautifull aspect, either [Page 1322] whitish or reddish, or more red and smoaked over.

13. Phallus Hollandicus. The Hollanders Working toole.

12. Another sort growing under the Firretrees, that is so like unto them that grow there likewise and may be ea­ten, that they know no other difference but that these are hairy underneath, for which cause they are refused.

13. There is a kinde which is called Phallus Hollandicus by Hadrianus Iunius, and may bee called the Hollanders working toole, which at the first rising up of it, is somewhat round, but the skinne breaking, there riseth up a stalke of the thickenesse of ones thumbe, and of a singers length, somewhat like a dogges pricke, having a nut or cappe on the toppe, an inch thicke, of a blackish greene colour at the first, and after blacker, with certaine celles or hollow pla­ces in it: the lower part or purse from whence the stalke riseth, is of an ash colour, and sometimes brownish, the stalke at the first is white, but afterwards of divers colours, and spotted, this sort stinketh at the best, but withering, is turned into a moist blacknesse, colouring the very ground whereon it falleth: Flies are killed that sit and feede here­on, this is Clusius his description of the fifth sort, of his three and twentieth kinde, which as hee saith doth come neere unto that which Hadrianus Iunius reporteth to be much found o [...] the Hollanders sundry Sea shores, and al­though their figures be somewhat differing one from an­other, yet surely they both expresse but one thing.

14. On some Cherry trees that begin to putrefie, some­times groweth a kinde, rising many together, laid flat one upon another, about an inch or more broad below, and spreading to bee three or foure inches above, and about halfe a foote high, being of divers colours at the toppes, the edges being of a deepe red colour, with a mealy white list about: the lower part for an inches breadth upwards is pale whitish, up higher being yellow and red mixed to­gether,

14. Fungus imbricatim dispositus versicolor. The foulded changeable Mushrome.

20. Fungus Coralloides ca [...]cellatu [...] Clusij sive L [...]pi crepitus efflorescens Columnae. A deadly stinking Mushrome, though finely branched.

crossing it athwart, then yellowish, and above it red and yellow mixed againe, and then yellow to the ve­ry edge, but spotted with divers smoaky spots and pale or yellowish underneath. This although it be deadly to men, yet is given cattle with their fodder, dryed and made into pouther safely.

15. Then is there another large round & whitish one as sul of black lines, from the center to the circumference above and below but that those above are greater, and not straight as those below and a little waved, the edge also being finely dented about.

[Page 1323]

24. Fungus fruticosus argenteus. The branched silver Mushrome.

26. Fungus durus arborum sive Igniarius. Touchwood.

27. Fungus lapideus. A stone Mushrome.

32. Lupi crepitus sive Fungus ova [...]us. Fusse Balls.

16. Another little one hath beene found about Hackney, dented in the like manner, about the edges, and of blacke chesnut colour, but not striped above.

17. Some grow on the rotten boordes and timber that lye or are set into the earth, being small and like a greene figge, having small seed within it, which was sent unto Clusius to try his skill.

18. And some are round like a Fusseball, being of a brownish colour, above and darke red underneath, which when they are broken are of a blewish greene colour.

19. Some others are like brimlesse hats, many growing together and some broade like shields, their brimmes turned up.

20. And there is another which Columna calleth Lupi crepitus, and with Clusius Cancellatus, which hath a small stringle roote, differing from all others, and a round white Fungus at the first, which afterwards breaking open, divers reddish branches doe arise out thereof, which doe all joyne together, making round arches of hollow netted barres, or lattesses as it were, seperated one from the other, this hath a very stinking savour, whereof com­meth the name, and is much devoured by flyes that eate it.

21. Those Mushromes likewise that grow upon the stockes or bodies of trees or their armes, or at the rootes of those that are rotting or dead, or upon dry boards are very diverse also, yet are none of them of the hardnesse of touchwood, some whereof are like unto Iewes eares, either whitish or yellowish, crumpled and of a skinnie substance like them.

22. Others grow on Birch trees Willowes Cherry trees, divers growing one upon another of very variable and delightfull colours, which as Clusius saith the Country people use to keepe dry, and although it be deadly to man, yet as they thinke it helpeth their cattle when they are sicke, being broken small and given them with a little salt in their fodder.

23. Some grow like ordinary Mushromes, very many together, on severall stalkes, differing in brownesse, whitenesse, and rednesse, one from another, either on the dead rotten bodies or on the armes of trees.

24. And some that grow like a shrubbe with many branches, and are of so pure a whitenesse that they seeme [Page 1324] as if they were made of pure silver, if they were shining withall, this hath oftentimes no stalke, or but of halfe an inch long, and groweth on the rotting bodies of trees, that lye upon the ground.

25. There hath beene another sort observed growing in Kent, in sundry places, as at Ripton neere Ashford, on Bromley greene also, and at a place in Rumney Marsh called Warhorne, the stalke whereof is like unto other Mush­romes, but the head is made of scales, like unto an Artichocke of a faint yellowish colour, and may be called Fungus Cinarae formae Artichoke Mushromes.

26. The Touchwoods are likewise kindes of Mushromes which grow harder than the others, and are of a dry fungous or spungie substance on the inside, that may be cut or broken into severall peeces, having a hard or wood­dy crust on the outside, and are of differing formes and colours, some being very great, and flat at the head, and smaller and rounder underneath, of a brownish yellow colour, and such be they which Lobel compareth to Aga­ricke, and are once or twice boyled in lye, made with wood ashes, and being afterwards dryed, are kept broken into peeces, serving to take fire like lint.

27. And lastly there are some of a stony substance, whereof some are of a round forme, very neere unto an ordinary Mushrome, being of a grayish blacke colour, full of white lines and strakes, on the upper side, embow­ing a little from the middle to the edge, and with many lines likewise underneath, but not passing above halfe way from the edge to the middle.

28. And another greater than it, whose diameter is about three inches and a halfe all whitish, and full of deepe lines, somewhat embowed from the Center to the circumference, where it is finely dented like a saw, the under­part is also full of rough lines, but shallower, browner, and variously bending.

29. Another is somewhat long with the roundnesse, and hollow in the middle, the edges being cut in halfe way almost, and forming round ends like unto some flower, descending thence smaller unto the stalke.

30. Another is like unto Agaricke found in hollow places of the hills in Helvetia and called by Gesner Agaricus saxatilis vel Fungus petraeus, and by the Country people Las Luna, whose substance is white and frothy.

31. Another is halfe a foote long and two inches broad, channelled or guttered, and somewhat rough on the upper part, and full of strakes underneath, running two wayes a crosse the whole, being in forme like unto a neates tongue:

32. The Fusse balls or rather Foist or Fist balls, taken from the Germaine word Fist quod crepitum significat, called in Latine Fungus ovatus, or Orbicularis lupi crepitus, and Lucernarum fungi of some (and taken by Dodonaeus to be the Pezicae Plinii, as I sayd before, but Columna hath first set forth the true sort of it, whereof I gave you the figure before) but without reason, the Lucernarum fungi, being the small peeces of the Weeke or Cotten, that lyeth in the Oyle in Lampes that sticking forth, trouble the burning thereof, which assuredly Ʋirgill meant by those Pu­trescentes fungos in the Lampes, as his verses in his first of Georgickes doe expresse and not these Fusse balls al­though Gerard would so inferre it, because in divers Countries of this Land they use to carry fire in them from their houses, distant a good way in sunder. They are of severall sizes, some of the bignesse of a ball or balloone or a childes head more or lesse, round smooth and whitish at their first rising, but growing in time to be of a dus­kie colour, cracking in sundry places of the outside, and growing on the ground most usually in the dryer fields, and seldome in the moyster (which while they are young and white, as Clusius saith, he and others of his schoole fellowes, being children, wo [...]ld in sport throw one at another) conteining within that outer skinne certaine dust or powder, which if by the breaking or treading on should flye up into the eyes, would trouble them shrewdly, if not goe neere to blind them: yet serve to many good uses, Country Chirurgions using often to string up the skinnes of them, to serve them to staunch bleeding in wounds or otherwise, and the Country people with the powder doe dry up kibed heeles, and the fretting of the skinne in any place of the bodie, as also to hold fire as I sayd before, and with the smoake of them being set on fire to drive as they call it their swarmes of Bees.

Thus have I shewed you all the kindes and sorts of these Mushromes, both wholsome and dangerous, that whosoever is addicted to the delight of them, may take heede in time upon this admonition, that although many may be found of a pleasant and delighfull shew in our owne Country as well as in others, yet the danger is so great yea of the best, that many upon surfets by over eating of them have dyed remedilesse, and therefore it is not good to licke your honey from such thornes.

MISCELANEA. THE VNORDERED TRIBE. CLASSIS DECIMAQVINTA. THE FIFTEENTH TRIBE.

CHAP. I.

IN this Tribe as in a gathering Campe I must take up all those straglers, that have ei­ther lost their rankes, or were not placed in some of the foregoing orders, that so I may preserve them from losse, and apply them to some convenient service for the worke.

Gramen Leucanthe­mum. Stichwort.

Although Stichwort

Gramen Leucanthemum.

is called Gramen, yet it much differeth informe from them, and there­fore not fit to have beene there inse [...]ed, whereof there are two principall sorts, a greater and a lesser or an earlier, and later, but in each of them there are also some small diversities, as shall be present­ly shewed.

1. Gramen Leucanthemum majus. The greater Stichwort.

The greater Stichwort hath sundry round slen­der stalkes, rising from the roote, scarse able to sustaine themselves, but by the helpe of the hedges or other things that grow neere it, being full of joynts, with two small long hard rough and poin­ted leaves at each of them, at the toppes whereof stand many small flowers, composed of white leaves, standing like a starre, with some white threads in the middle, the roote runneth or cree­peth in the ground all about,Varietas. with many small fi­bers thereat. Of this sort there hath beene some varieties observed, partly in the stalkes and leaves being in some higher or greater than others, and in the flowers likewise, being larger or lesser, and in the threds in the middle, some being paler or redder than others.

2. Gramen Leucanthemum majus. The lesser Stichwort.

This lesser groweth like unto the former, and differeth onely in being lesser, the leaves shorter and the flowers smaller, whereof each leafe divi­ded as it were into two, maketh it seeme to have [Page 1326] more leaves then the former, the seede of them both is small and somewhat like unto Linseede contained in round buttons.

This also is found to have some diversity both in the stalks growing more upright, or else lying upon the ground, and also in the flowers, some having the white threds in the middle tipt with blacke, that it maketh the whole flower seeme to be blacke or else with pale yellow.

The Place and Time.

The first sort groweth more usually under hedges, and upon dry bankes of ditches or the like, and flowreth a moneth earlier then the other, that is in Aprill, the other is more common in the fields of Corne, and elsewhere in the more open and champion grounds, and flowreth not untill May or Iune.

The Names.

Tragus calleth it Eufrasia gramen, and Lonicerus Eufrasia major, Camerarius Gramen floridum, Matthiolus Gra­men alterum, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus and others, Gramen Leucanthemum, Dodonaeus and Lobel call it Holostium Ruellij, who took it to be the Holostium of Dioscorides, Dodonaeus also referreth it to the Crataeogon [...]n of Dioscorides, which he saith was also called Melampyrum. Bauhinus calleth them both Caryophyllus arvensis, glaber flore majore & mino­ri, but why he should referre them to the Caryophylli I see little reason, I would thinke they should better agree with the Chickweedes. The Germanes call them Augen trostgrass, and the Dutch Ooghen troost gras, and we in Eng­lish Stichwort.

The Ʋertues.

It is much commended by some to cleere the eyes of dimnesse, or filmes that beginne to grow over the sight, to drop some of the juice into them. It is no lesse accounted of to helpe stitches in the sides, to drinke the pouther thereof with white wine. Other properties this is said to hold, but they are onely taken from Dioscorides his Ho­losteum, which whether this be it, is much doubted, and therefore, the properties, whereof one is that Dioscorides saith it is sharpe, is not found in this herbe.

CHAP. II. Melampyrum & Crataogonon. Blacke Wheate, and Cow Wheate.

THese two names although they seeme to be different, yet are the plants referred unto them, not so much differing one from another, but that I may joyne them both in one Chapter, their varieties to be explained are as followeth.

1. Crataeogonum vulgare. The common Cow wheate.

This that is most frequent in our Land, hath an hairy square stalke, branched almost from the bot­tome,

1. Crataeogonum vulgare. The common Cow Wheate.

2. Crataeogonum flore varia, Another party coloured Cow Wheate.

[Page 1327] halfe a yard high or more very weake and slender, and su­ [...]ined

4. Melampyrum. Blacke Wheate.

3. Crataeogonum incognitum.

5. Melampyrum perpusillum laleum. Small blacke Wheate.

by the bushes among which it groweth, having two long [...] narrow leaves set at each joynt, broadest next to the stalke, and pointed at the end, somewhat rough also on the underside, if i [...] be drawne downewards: the toppes of the stalkes and bran­ches▪ are set with tufts of leaves and flowers together, which be­ing growne are separated, two flowers onely standing at a joynt with the like leaves set with them, but shorter and smaller, the flowers are long round and hollow, gaping open at the end, and [...] looking all one way, of a pale yellow colour, and white [...]gether, but grow yellower in time, yet in some of a blewish [...] purplish colour, either deeper or paler, each standing in a small greene huske, wherein afterwards grow round cups or vessels, [...]taining brownish seede, not much unlike to wheate: the roote is composed of small threds. I give you here the figure of ano­ther sort of this Cow Wheate, which I found among Doctor Lobels papers, without description,Ine [...]g [...]tum and therefore can frame none thereto.

2. Crataeogonum flore vario. Another party coloured Cow Wheate.

Th [...] other groweth like the former, but the stalk is more reddish, and so are the leaves also, and more finely dented upwards, where the spikes or tufts of flowers are of a reddish or blush colour, be­fore they spreade open, and then shew the flowers to be yellow, about the mouth or gaping place, and the rest purplish red.

3. Crataeogonon luteum angustifolium. Yellow narrow leafed Cow Wheate.

This differeth little from the former, but that the stalkes being red, the leaves are long and nar­row, like unto Linaria or Tode-flaxe, without any cut or dent at the edges, the flowers are long gaping and hollow, of a pale yellow co­lour, standing in a long spike and looking for­ward.

4. Melampyrum. Blacke Wheate.

This in the forme being so like the rest, shew­eth that it is of the same family, for but that it groweth greater in the Corne fields, where it most delighteth, and the leaves be short and nar­row, [Page 1328] set on the stalkes and branches which are many, and having other smaller leaves comming forth at the joynts likewise, the spiked head of flowers opening not so much, but abiding closer, in some wholly reddish, both above and below, and white in the middle, in others reddish below, and yellower above, or mixed with white yellow▪ and greene amongst, you may say it is the same, with these onely differences.

5. Melampyrum perpusillum luteum. Small blacke Wheate.

This small plant growing among the corne, in the fieldes of Prevence in France, riseth not above two inches high, with slender small narrow leaves, deepely cut in on the sides, like unto Harts horne, the heads being close▪ and the flowers yellow, somewhat resembling the forme of Al [...]pecur [...]s, the Foxetaile.

6. Melampyrum lanuginosum. Woolly blacke Wheate.

This woolly Wheate hath a square hoary or woolly stalke a foote long, branching forth from the roote with two long and narrow woolly leaves set at every joynt, finely dented on the edges, much like unto those of the dented Cassidony, on the toppes of the stalkes and branches are set long spiked heads, soft and woolly, with long flowers breaking out of them like the others, but spreading a little broader.

The Place and Time.

The first as I said groweth among bushes and brakes and the like, upon barren heathes, as at Hampsteed [...], neere London, and many other places of this Land, but I have not head that any of the rest have beene found with us, but in Austria and Germany, the fifth in France, and the last in Spaine, and doe flower most of the Summer, the seede ri­pening soone after.

The Names.

[...], Crataeogonum is remembred by Dioscorides, id enim [...] dicitur, hoc est, semen robore acnere, & quasi viribus imbuere, but Melampyrum is not, saving that he saith Crataeogonum, hath the like leaves to Me­lampyrum and that Myagrum was called also Melampyrum, but Theophrastus in his eighth Booke and fifth Chap­ter, mentioneth Melampyrum to grow among corne, and which in comparison of Lolium Darnell, that troubleth the braine, he calleth res innocens, a harmelesse thing. Galen hath it primo alimenterum ultimo, to grow from dege­nerated Wheate, and some thinke that the Stelophuros of Pliny lib. 2 [...]. c. 17. is it, and as some thinke it is his Alope­curos also, but rightly in neither, as it is likely, Bauhinus also thinketh it may be Aera of Theophrastus, which is generally taken to be Lolium, but it cannot be his Aera, because he nameth them both in one Chapter, and compa­reth them together: Most men now adayes call it Triticum vaccinum or bevinum. Bauhinus maketh all these to be Melampyra, not allowing any one distinctly to be called Crataeogonum, but as others doe so call them, Clusius in following an ancient error among the Germanes, whereas Tragus first as it is likely remembreth it, calleth them Parietaria sylvestris, which he saith himselfe he knoweth no reason or cause why it should be so called. The first here is the Parietaria sylvestris secunda of Clusius, called Crataeogonum by Lobel and others, Lugdunensis hath it both by the name of Satureia lutea Dalechampij in one place, and by Hpyssons nemerensis lutea in another. Taber­montanus calleth it Milium sylvaticum, and Thalius and Bauhinus Melampyrum. The second is Clusius his third Parietaria sylvestris, and called Triticum vaccinum by Tragus, Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis, and Melampyrum by Ca­merarius and others. The third is the last Melampyrum of Thalius as it is likely, and the angustifolium, or luteum Linariae folio of Bauhinus. The fourth is the Melampyrum of Lobel, and the first Parietaria sylvestris of Clusius. The fifth is called so by Lobel as it is in the title. And the last is called Parietaria montana Baetica by Clusius in his Curae posteriores, which Bauhinus calleth Melampyrum lanuginosum Baeticum. The French call them Ble de vache, and ble de beuf, the Germanes Kuweissen, and brawn ffseisch blumen, the Dutch Peerts bloomen, and wee in English Cow wheate, and Melampyrum, Blacke wheate generally, some authours, account them degenerations of wheate and Rye, others take them to be the faults of the Corne when as they are with them as well as with us, no other then weedes, as Cockle, Blew bottles, and Cornerose, which come where they are sowne, as well out of the Corne, as in it.

The Vertues.

The Cow Wheates generally in all the places where they grow among Corne, if they be not weeded out, but suffered untill the Corne is gathered, doe make the bread blacker then that which hath it not as Tragus saith, and causeth the like dissignes in the head and eyes that Darnell doth, as Lobel saith, yet he saith the seede is a great in­cendiary to Venery, as Dioscorides and Pliny speaketh of it before. Galen saith that the seede of Crataeogonum is sharpe in taste, and is used as Millet is.

CHAP. III. Eufragia. Eyebright.

ALthough formerly there hath beene but one sort of Eyebright knowne, yet these later times have found out divers herbes that for their likenesse thereunto they have entituled by the same name with their di­versities as shall be shewed together.

1. Eufragia vulgaris. Common Eyebright.

The common Eyebright is a small low herbe, rising up usually but with one blackish greene stalke, a spanne high, or not much more, spread from the bottome into sundry branches, whereon are set small and almost round yet pointed darke greene leaves, finely snipped about the edges, two alwayes set together and very thicke: at the joynts with the leaves from the middle upwards, come forth small white flowers striped with purple, and yellow spots and stripes, after which follow small round heads with very small seede therein, the roote is long small and threddy at the end, this is found on some hills, to vary in the colour of the flower to be more whitish, yellow, or more purple.

2. Eufragia minima. Small Eyebright.

This small Eyebright groweth not much above two inches high, having narrower and smaller leaves thereon then the former, in all other things not differing from the former.

3. Eufragia pratensis vubra major. Great red Wooddy Eyebright.

This wooddy wilde kinde riseth up with one wooddy square brownish stalke divided into sundry branches, a [Page 1329]

2. Eufragia vulgaris. Common Eyebright.

3. Eufragia prutensis [...]ubra major. Great red wooddy Eyebright.

5. 6. Eufragia purpurea latifoliae: & pratensis major lutea. The greater purple broad leafed, and yellow Eyebright.

7. Eufragia lutea radice squa [...]ald Bauhici, sive Anonyma radice Dentariae Col [...]nae. The lesser yellow Eyebright.

[Page 1330] little above the ground, that it seemeth a pretty bush, about halfe a yard or two foote high, set with somewhat long and narrow leaves, pointed at the ends, and somewhat endented about the edges, two alwayes set together at a joynt one against another, which will in the heate of Summer turne somewhat reddish: the flowers are gaping and hooded, of colour purplish red, the roote is made of divers hard wooddy strings.

4. Eufragia pratensis minor purpurea. Small red wooddy Eyebright.

This smaller red Eyebright hath one square reddish hairy stalke, an handfull high, sometimes without branches and usually but with two seldome more branches, compassed with a few thicke, hairy, almost round leaves, two together and deepely cut into parts, the lower leaves which are the lesse but into three parts, the upper into five or sixe: the flowers breake forth, sometimes from betweene the leaves and the stalkes, and sometimes they stand in tufts at the toppes, two standing together hooded and purplish, comming out of long greene huskes, some­times the flowers have beene observed to be white, but very seldome: after which come long and cornered white seede in the said huskes, the roote is small wooddy and blacke.

5. Eufragia purpurea latifolia. Broad leafed purple Eyebright.

This is somewhat like the last, but that it hath broader leaves, and the flowers are set by spaces up to the tops, of a finer purplish colour, in other things not much unlike the last.

6. Eufragia pratensis major lutea. Great yellow Eyebright.

This great yellow Eyebright hath a square hard reddish stalke neere two foote high, set with fewer joynts, and longer narrower thicke leaves at them by couples, and but smally dented about the edges: at the joynts on both sides come forth branches, and at the toppes of them such like hooded flowers, standing thicke or close, two together, bending downewards and looking all one way, of a gallant gold yellow colour, and standing in long greene huskes having in them white seede like the former: the roote is slender and wooddy, the whole plant is bitter and harsh on the tongue and astringent.

7. Eufragia lutea minor radice squammata. The lesser yellow Eyebright.

This lesser sort hath a smooth hollow stalke a foote high or lesse, set with branches and leaves by couples on them, which are like unto the Germander, or Ivy leafed Chickeweede but longer pointed, the flowers are yellow, but like unto those of the common Eyebright, the seede is small blacke and round, and pointed at the ends, stan­ding two together on a small footestalke: the roote is white and round like a bulbe, composed of foure thicke coates or scales lying close together, the whole plant is without taste, and somewhat resembleth Fumiterry, but Columna saith that the rootes are like the Dentaria major of Matthiolus, as the figure expresseth it.

The Place and Time.

The first and third are onely frequent in our Land, the former in many Meddowes and grassie places throughout our Country, and the other in many places of Kent, in the barron fields and waste grounds, both about Gravesend, and the tracts thereabouts, and in many other places, the rest some in Italy, and at Naples, or in Spaine and Austria, they all for the most part flower not untill the end of Summer, the seede ripening within a while after.

The Names.

It is called Eufragia and Eufrasia, and by some onely thought to be anciently called [...], (yet is Euphrosyne not knowne, nor described by any of the former Greeke or Latine writers,) for it is of later invention, and for the effects called Ophthalmica and Ocularia. The first is generally called Eufrosia and Eufragia, or Euphragia by all Writers. The second is called by Columna Eufragia linifolia, although the leaves bee farre lesse then those of Line or Flax: the third is the Eufragia altera of Dodonaeus, Lobel, and others, the Sideritis pratensis rubra of Lugdunensis, the Odontites of Tabermontanus, the Ericoides rubrum of Thalius, and the Crataeogonon Euphro­syne of Gerard, who would needes make it a kinde of Crataeogonon, against the saying of Dodonaeus, from whom he hath the most that he hath, saying it cannot agree with Crataeogonon, by the defect in many parts, and yet his Cor­rector doth so let it passe. The fourth Bauhinus called in his Phytopinax, Brunella Italica, but in his Pinax Eu­phrasia pratensis Italica latifolia, and in his Prodromus Eufrasia purpurea minor, and is the third Eufrasia non scripta of Columna. The fifth is the Eufragia major sylvestris purpurea latifolia of Columna. The sixth is the Sideritis pra­tensis lutea of Lugdunensis, Ericoides luteum of Thalius, Odontites flore luteo of Tabermontanus, and the Eufragia sylvestris major lutea angustifolia of Columna. The last Columna calleth Anonyma radice Dentariae, and Bauhinus Euphrasia lutea Alfinofolio radice squammata. The Italians and Spaniards call it Eufrasia, the French Eufrase, the Germanes Augencrost, the Dutch Ooghen troost, and we Eyebright.

The Vertues.

The bitter taste that is herein sheweth it to be hot and dry, and is especially used for all the diseases of the eyes, that cause dimnesse of the sight, for either the greene herbe or the dry, the juice or the distilled water is very ef­fectuall for the said purpose, to be taken either inwardly in wine or in broth, or to be dropped into the eyes, and used for divers dayes together: Some also make a conserve of the flower to the same effect. Any of these wayes used, it helpeth also a weake braine or memory, and restoreth them being decayed in a short time. Arnoldus de Villa nova, in his booke of wines, much commendeth the Wine made of Eyebright, put into it when it is new made, and before it worke (which because we cannot make in our land, I could wish that the Eyebright might be tun­ned up with our strong Beere in the same manner, which no doubt would worke the like effects, their Wine and our Beere having a like working, as we use with Wormewood, Scurvigrasse and the like) to helpe the dim­nesse of the sight, and saith that the use thereof restored old mens sight, to read small Letters without spectacles, that could hardly read great ones with their spectacles before: as also did restore their sight that were blinde for a long time before. If this drinke be not to be made or had, the pouther of the dryed herbe either mixed with Su­gar, a few Maces and Fennell seede, and drunke or eaten in broth, or the said pouthers made into an Electuary with Sugar, doth either way [...]end to the same effect.

CHAP. IV. Specadum Ʋeneris sive Viola pontagona. The Corne Violet.

WE have in our Corne fieldes in this Land, two sorts of Corne Violets a greater and a lesse which shall be shewed to you in this Chapter.

1. Speculum Veneris majus. The greater Corne Violet.

The greater of these Violets hath sundry slender weake trayling stalkes, lying on the ground, and rising from the roote, divided and subdivided from every joynt into branches so plentifully, that one plant growing in a good Garden ground, will be h [...]dly covered with a pecke measure, thicke set without order, with small and somewhat long leaves, slightly dented or rather waved on the edges, at every leafe from the [...] upward; commeth forth [...] of the bignesse of a two pence, so (that five hundred flowers a [...] will be seene open at once, a goodly spectacle) set in a fine pointed greene huske, of a faire purplish blew [...] of one whole leafe, plaited into five round pointed ends, white at the bottome, with a white pointell [...] closing up every night, and opening in the day onely, the seed is yellow, and contained in small long heads, the roote is small threddy, and annuall.

2. Specul [...] Ʋeneris [...]. The lesser Corne Violet.

The lesser sort groweth more upright like unto the little Centory, with stiffer and fewer branches, more harsh or rough also in handling, the leaves are like unto the former but somewhat lesse, at each joynt almost come forth two or three flowers, standing at the ends of long [...] like unto Lysimachia siliquosa, of the same fashion and co­lour as the former, but so small as the eye of a little bird, never rising above the huske it standeth in, and not but in the heate of the day to be seene, which then onely layeth it selfe open, the seede is small and yellow as the former, the roote is small and annuall also.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in the Corne fields, betweene Greenehithe and Dartford in Kent, as also in the Corne fields a­bout Lilly, a towne in the uttermost part of Hartfordshire, towards Bedford, the other about Hartfield, and in sun­dry other places in this land, being more frequent by much, and flower from Midsommer untill the end of August almost the seede ripening in the meane time.

The Names.

We have not understood as yet by any that the lesser sort hath beene observed by any Authour beyond sea but onely the former, which is called Onobrychis and [...] arvensis by Dodonaeus and Lugdunensis, and Onobrychi [...] [...] Belgarum by Lobel, Ʋiola anony [...]s inodora by Gesner, and Viola arvensis, and Viola Pantagonia by Tabermon­ [...]us, but Speculum Ʋeneris by Gerard, from the Dutches Vnowen spiegel, which is Venus looking Glasse in English,

1. Speculum Ʋeneula majus. The greater Corne Violet.

2. Speculum Veneris minus. The lesser Corne Violet.

[Page 1332] but because it usually groweth in Corne fields, and that some have called it a Violet, I have thought it fittest to terme it a Corne Violet, which if any list to alter they may at their pleasure.

The Vertues.

We have not understood that any hath made triall what vertues it is endued withall, and therefore I can say no more thereof.

CHAP. V. Polygala. Milkewort.

OF this Milkewort besides that there is a greater and a lesser kinde, and each of much variety in the co­lour of the flowers, there are some other plants somewhat resembling them, which must be entrea­ted of together.

1. Polygala major. The greater Milkewort.

This greater kinde shooteth from the roote five or sixe hard, slender, and flexible stalkes, a foote high or more, thicke set with somewhat long and narrow leaves like those of Diets weede: the flowers grow at the toppes in a long spike thicke together, somewhat like to those of Fumiterry, but larger and of a fine de­layed reddish purple colour and shining withall, after which follow flat pouches, with two seedes in them usu­ally, which are long blackish and hairy: [...]iela [...]. the roote is hard and wooddy, with divers fibres thereat, and abideth long. This hath beene found to very, the colour of the flower, especially in shadowy and moist places, to be ei­ther blew or white, or mixed as the smaller kinde is.

2. Polygala minor. The lesser Milkewort.

The lesser kinde groweth in all things like the former, but with lower and slenderer stalkes, yet somewhat hard or wooddy,Alta spe­ [...]. not so many rising from a roote and with fewer and smaller leaves on them: the flowers also are a­like but smaller and vary as much or rather more in their colour, some being of a blewish purple, others purple and white, some all white, other reddish or of a wan colour, or overworne red, &c. There is also another sort hereof whose lower leaves that spread on the ground are many, and rounder them in any of the former, but those that grow on the stalkes are long like the rest, the flowers whereof are onely blew, without mixture or va­riation.

3. Polygala Monspeliaca. Milkewort of Mempelier.

This French Milkewort hath upright stalkes a foote high, many rising from a small long white roote, with sun­dry longer and narrower leaves on them set without order▪ the flowers grow one above another, in longer spikes then in the other smaller, and not fully like the other, but of a reddish colour, the seede that followeth is small contained in long cornered huskes.

1. Polygala major. The greater Milkewort.

2. Polygala minor. The lesser Milkewort.

4. Polygala repens. Creeping Milkewort.

This small Milkewort hath a number of stalkes, full of

4. Polygala repens. Creeping Milkewort.

branches lying and spreading on the ground, not above a span long, set thicke by couples with very small leaves like Herniaria Rupture wort: the flowers are of a whitish co­lour, standing among the leaves at the toppes in wharles compassing the stalkes one above another.

5. Polygalae affinis. Bastard Milkewort.

This small plant spreadeth many weake slender round stalkes upon the ground a spanne long or more, set with sundry small leaves without order, in fashion somewhat like unto Mirtle leaves, but not so much pointed, the flow­ers are very beautifull, standing in a small spike one above another, with leaves amongst them, consisting of sixe leaves of a fine bright shining purple colour, the seede is small, contained in small huskes: the roote is made of small long and white fibres.

The Place and Time.

The first kinde groweth not in our Country that I can heare of, but in Austria, Germany, and the parts thereabouts, found out by Clusius. The second is frequent with us, as well in barren and untilled places, heathes and the like, as in fertile and pasture grounds, yet there it will be more fresh and large. The third about Mompelier, and so doth the fourth and last, and in other places in France not farre of. They all flower in the beginning or middle of May, and continue flowring a moneth, and perfect their seede pre­sently after.

The Names.

The name Polygala or Polygalon as Tragus doth call it, is imposed on these plants, upon supposall that they are the Polygala of Dioscorides, but they doe but resemble it, and are not the same, and therefore Lobel calleth it Polygala re­centiorum, as not judging it to be right, which Gesner also before him perceived by the bitter taste it hath, and therefore called it Amarella, yet according to the Germane vulgar name, he called it also Crucis flos. Dodonaeus, Clusius, Lobel, and sundry others following the currant knowne name, call it Polygala, as not knowing a fitter to call it by, yet Anguilara seemeth to call it Thesion, and Dodonaeus Flos Amber valis. Clusius calleth the first Polygala vulgaris major, and the second minor, although it be set amisse, major for minor. The third Bauhinus referreth to the Onobrychis tertia purpurea of Lugdunensis, and calleth it him­selfe Polygala acutioribus folijs Monspeliaca. The fourth is generally called Polygalarepens by Lobel, and all others that have written of it: The last is the Chamaemyrsine quorundam of Lugdunensis, which Bauhinus calleth Polygale assinis as I doe. Bauhinus numbreth up among these Polygala's, one with a yellow flower, which he referreth to a plant that Anguilara found, and was like unto a Lentill, but had thicker and fuller leaves, a yellow flower and seede in cods, which I have referred rather to the Scorpioides leguminosa, as I have there shewed. The Italians call it Poligala, the French L'herbe ancroiz, the Germanes Creutz blumlin, and Ramsel, the Dutch Cruys bloomen, and we in English Gang-flower, Crosse-flower, or Milkewort.

The Vertues.

Gesner as I shewed you before, by reason of the bitternesse of this herbe, having called it Amarella, saith that he found it to purge choller, having made the tryall of it on himselfe, by steeping a handfull thereof all night in wine, and drinking it in the morning, and therefore is not likely to encrease milke in womens brests, neither bitter nor purgings thing working any such effect that we have known, and therefore cannot be the Polygala of Dioscorides, which worketh not that effect: other certainty hereof we have not yet learned, and therefore we forbeare to set downe ghesses or falsities.

CHAP. VI. Antirrhinum sylvestre medium. The greater wild Snapdragon.

THe wilde Snapdragon is of two sorts, one greater then another, the greater whereof riseth up usu­ally but with one stalke, branching forth on all sides into some other,Majus ru­bium. whereon are set long and somewhat narrow thicke darke greene leaves, by couples: at the toppes of the stalkes and bran­ches stand in severall places reddish purple gaping flowers, in shape like those of the garden or manured kinde, but farre lesse and without any white colour therein, after which come such like heads, like calves snoutes, as in the other, but not halfe so bigge, wherein is contained very small blackish browne seede: the roote is small and perishing, every yeare regaining it selfe from the shed seede.Alterum. Baeticum rubrum. Alterum flore albo. Minimum. We have had another of this sort brought us out of Spaine by Boel, often remembred before, whose flower was much more beautifull, being of a bright crimson colour, the mouth or chappes being of a yellowish white, much like some of the garden kindes, but more lively for colour. As also another with milke white flowers, which spreadeth abroad a little more then the former. The lesser sort groweth lower by the one halfe, yet bushing thicker with branches, having long narrow leaves not halfe so great, and the flowers very small also and whitish, the seede is [Page 1334]

1. Antirrhinum sylvestre medium. The greater wild Snapdragon.

Antirrhinum sylvestre minimum. The least Snapdragon.

small and blacker then the former,Saxatile Bauhini and the roote perisheth alike and is so also raised againe, Bauhinus hath another of this sort with red flowers, whose leaves he saith are like Serpillum, Mother of Time.

The Place and Time.

These grow wilde in Spaine, Italy, France, and other places, but we have them onely in Gardens, where they that once sow them, shall lightly have them continually, if they will suffer them to shed their seede being ripe, and are in flower from Iuly unto the end of August.

The Names.

They are called Antirrhinum sylvestre, and arvense majus, and medium & minus, or minimum by all our moderre Writers, yet some call them Orontium or Aurantium, and Os leruis: Honorius Bellus in his second Epistle to Clu­si [...], calleth it Phyteuma, and saith that in Candy the people call it [...].

The Ʋertues.

There is as little use of these wilde kindes in Physicke, as of the garden kindes in our dayes, although Matthiolus saith that the leaves, flowers, and seede are good for the rising of the mother, to be mixed with Rose water and honey, and that the herbe doth cause the Scorpion presently to lose the force of his poyson, as soone as he seeth it, and that the herbe applyed to the forehead taketh away the pin and web in the eyes.

CHAP. VII. Linum sativum & sylvestre. Manured and wilde Flaxe.

HAving divers sorts of wilde Flaxe to shew you in this Chapter, I thought it fit to prevene them with the manured kinde, and rather speake thereof together, then distinctly in a Chapter by it selfe.

1. Linum sativum. Manured Flaxe.

The manured Flaxe hath a slender round pliant stalke three foote high, beset with narrow long and soft leaves without order, branched at the toppe into three or foure small branches, each of them bearing two or three faire blew flowers, made of five round pointed leaves apeece, with so [...]e threds in the middle, after which come round buttons pointed above, wherein is contained flat shining smooth browne seede: the roote is small and threddy, perishing every yeare.

2. Linum sylvestre vulgatius. The more common wilde Flaxe.

This wild Flaxe groweth like the former, but hath greater and higher stalkes more branched at the toppes, and more store of blew flowers on them, the seede also is like the formes, but the seede vessels will hold the seede therein, and not breake open with the heate of the Sunne, when it is ripe, as the manured kinde will doe, which must be presently gathered and kept.

[Page 1335]

1. Linum sativum [...]. Manured Flaxe.

3. Linum sylvestre latifolium caeruleum. Broad leafed blew wilde Flaxe.

5. Linum sylvestre angustifolium caeruleo vel albo flore majore. Narrow leafed wilde Flaxe, with either white or blew flowers,

3. Linum sylvestre latifolium caeruleum. Broad leafed blew wilde Flaxe.

This wilde Flaxe riseth up sometimes but with one stalke, and often with more, a foote or sometimes more high, which are stiffe, thicke, and hairy, set with greater and broader hairy leaves, then in any of the other sorts, the stalkes branch forth towards the toppes, bearing smal­ler leaves then those below, and larger flowers, even as great as Mallowes, of a deeper or paler blew colour, the heads containing the seede are set in the greene huskes, that held the flowers, which open being ripe, shewing a blacke flat shining seede like the rest,Album pu [...]ureus v [...]nis. the roote is great and liveth after seede time, shooting new stalkes with woolly leaves on them, and so abide all the Winter: this groweth in Hungary and Austria.

Of this sort there was observed by Clusius in Spaine, one with large broad woolly leaves like it, but the flow­ers were white with purple veines in the leaves.

4. Linum sylvestre latifolium luteum. Broad leafed yellow flowred Flaxe.

The divers stalkes of this Flaxe are round browne, and stiffe, with large leaves on them, and not hairy but hard: the flowers are many that stand at the toppes of the stalkes, and large, of a faire shining yellow colour, wit [...] some threds in the middle, the seede vessels are flat­ter, and the seede blacker then the other, and not shining like them: the roote is thicke and crooked, with fibres thereat and perisheth not but abideth many yeares.

Bauhinus maketh mention of one with broad leaves,Flora rubro. whose stalke is glurinous or [...]ummy, and the flower of a red colour which grew on the hills by Bononia, and about [...]g [...]lst [...]d in Germany.

5. Linum sylvestre angustifolium caruleo vel albo flore magus. Narrow leafed wilde Flaxe, with either white or blew flowers.

This Flaxe hath sundry stalkes, of a foote high, and ma­ny [Page 1336]

7. Linum sylvestre angustifolium luteum. Narrow leafed wilde Flaxe with yellow flowers.

10. Chamaelinum Clusij flore albo sive Linum sylvestre Catharticum. Dwarfe wilde Flaxe with white flowers, or Mill mountaine.

narrow long leaves on them, the flowers are very large, and are either of a pale blew, tending to an ash colour, or else white, each leafe having a purple line running through the middle, in the rest there is little difference from the former wilde sorts, the roote abiding.

6. Linum sylvestre angustifolium flore minore. Narrow leafed wilde Flaxe with small flowers.

The stalkes hereof are many round and stiffe, a foote long, having many narrow short leaves thereon, of a blew­ish greene colour: the flowers are blew and no bigger then those of the manured Flaxe, the heads, seede, and rootes are like the rest.

7. Linum sylvestre angustifolium luteum. Narrow leafed wilde Flaxe with yellow flowers.

This yellow wilde Flaxe hath sundry stalkes halfe a yard high, with few leaves set on them like unto the ma­nured Flaxe, the flowers are smaller then it, but of colour yellow.

8. Linum fruticosum semper virens. Everliving wilde Flaxe.

This Flaxe hath divers wooddy stalkes of a foote high, with a number of leaves thereon, somewhat short and narrow, of a whitish greene colour, and abiding in the Winter on the stalkes, not falling of as the rest doe, the flowers are wholly white, and a little larger then the last, standing at the toppes of the stalkes like others.

9. Linum arboreum Creticum luteum. The yellow shrubbe Flaxe of Candy.

This groweth like a small shrub, covered with a blackish barke, with long leaves, thicke set on the branches, somewhat like unto those of Flaxe but larger, comming neerest unto large Myrtle leaves, the flowers are yellow and very bitter in taste: the seede vessels are as bigge as Ciche pease, containing foure seedes within them very like unto Flaxe seede.

10. Chamaelinum Clusij flore albo, sive Linum sylvestre Catharticum. Dwarfe wilde Flaxe with white flowers, or Mill mountaine.

This Dwarfe Flaxe hath many slender stalkes, of about a spanne and a halfe long, with divers small long leaves set by couples on them, and white flowers at the toppes of the branches, lesser then those of the manured, with yellow threds in the middle, the seede is small that followeth in the small round heads: the roote is small also and threddy.

Lobel setteth sorth another small one, not rising above foure or five inches high, with small leaves and yellow flowers.Flor luteo

11. Chamaelinum stellatum. Dwarfe wilde Flaxe with starre like flowers.

This whole plant is scarse three inches high, having but one or two very small stalkes at the most, and as small leaves ending in a very sharpe point, the flowers are few and small, made of five narrow pale greene leaves, poin­ted at the ends, and standing forth in that manner that every flower resembleth a starre, with a round umbone in the middle.

The Place and Time.

Some of these as is before said, grow in Spaine, some in France or Germany, and some in our owne Land also▪ they all are in flower for the most part from Midsommer untill August, and some abide longer, the seede ripening in the meane time.

The Names.

Linum in Latine, and [...] in Greeke, signifieth as well the herbe as it groweth, as the same prepared to be spun, and when it is made into cloath also. The first is called by all Authours Linum s [...]ivum, and the second Linum sylvestre by Tragus, who saith it is sowne in the fields of Germany in sundry places, because it yeeldeth more store of Flaxe, and yet is found naturally growing among Oates, The third is Clusius his first Linum sylvestre latifolium. The fourth is the third Linum sylvestre of Clusius. The fifth is Clusius his second Linum angustifolium which Lobel and others call Linum sylvestre floribus albis. The sixth is Clusius his angustifolium primum, which Lobel and others call tennifolium. The seventh is the Linum sylvestre of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Ca [...]erarius and others, and the Linum marinum luteum of Lobel and may be the first Linum fruticosum subflavum of Bauhinus in Prodromo, and the Li­num lutem [...] sylvestre latifolium of Columna, for they differ little. The eighth is the Linum sylvestre fruticosum of Clusius. The ninth is the Linum arbore [...] of Alpinus in his booke de plantis Exoticis. The tenth is the Chamaelinum of Clusius, which is called Mill mountaine in many parts of this Land, by the Country people where it groweth. The last is called Linum minimum stellatum by Bauhinus, who saith it is also called by some Passerina minor saxati­lis. The Arabians call it Bazari-chichen or Bozerchetan, which is the seede thereof onely, the Italians Lino, the French Lin, the Germanes Flachs, the Dutch Ʋlas, and we Flaxe, and Line.

The Vertues.

There is neither leafe, flower, nor roote of Flaxe used in any medicine with [...], that I know, neyther greene nor dryed, neither the juice, distilled water, or any other composition made thereof, but onely the seede, and that more in outward then inward Physicke in these dayes, although in former times as Galen sheweth, that some u­sed the seede parched for their food, taken with honey, and some used to put it into their bread, but saith he primo alimentorum, it troubleth the stomacke, hardly digesteth, and giveth little nourishment to the body: but concerning the mooving of the belly downewards, saith he, I will neither praise nor dispraise it, yet it hath a small property to provoke urine, which it doth best being parched, thus saith Galen of the manured kinde, but the wilde kindes that are more bitter have another property: The seede of Line made into pouther, mixed with honey and some pepper into an electuary, and thereof the quantity of a Nutmeg taken every day, doth helpe the cough as some say, the seede also boyled in water, and some honey put unto it and drunke, is said also to ease the paines of the body, as the collicke, and stitches, and all inflammations; if it be outwardly used also, with Fenugrecke and Linseed, and some Mallows, a pultis being made therof is of good use to mollify and discusse any tumour or hardnes in any part of the body, or of the mother by sitting in the warme decoction of the seede, or to receive the hot fumes through a seate for the purpose▪ being taken with Raisins saith Pliny, it helpeth the obstructions of the Liver: the seede mixed with niter or salt, and figge tree ashes, easeth the paines and hardnesse of the muscles, sinewes and arteries, and used with figges, it ripeneth and digesteth, mixed with the wild Cowcumber roote, it draweth forth splinters, thornes, nailes or any other thing sticking in the flesh, and broken bones also: the decoction thereof made in wine and applyed to any fretting or running sore, stayeth it from spreading further: used with as much Cresses, it ta­keth away the ruggednesse of the nailes, and with Myrrhe, and Rossin, it helpeth ruptures, and the swellings of the cods: used with Olib [...] and water, or Myrrhe and wine, it helpeth watering eyes, and mixed up with hony or suet, or waxe and applyed, it helpeth the hard kernels and swellings under the eares or throate, it taketh away al­so the spots and blemishes of the skin [...]rning and other discolourings. The oyle of Linseede (besides that it is of much use for Painters to fasten their colours, either on cloth, wood, stone, iron, or glasse, and to burne in lamps abiding longer then the Oyle of Olive [...] although it giveth much more smoake and soote) is of exceeding good use, to mollifie the hardnes and shrinking of the sinewes, helpeth the hemorrhoides or piles, the rifts and chaps of the fundament, and the hardnesse and p [...]ines thereof, and of the mother; being beaten with Red-rose water it is good against burnings. The wilde Flaxe is of the like use in most things, and the more effectuall, by reason of the bitternesse in many others: the decoction thereof with the flowers doth resolve tumours, and lenifie inflammati­ons, the arteries also when they grow hard and stiffe, and the swelling and sores in the groine: of Mill mountaine some triall hath beene made among our people, to move the body to the stoole.

CHAP. VIII. Caryophyl [...] sylvestres [...]. Small wilde Pinkes.

HAving shewed you so many Gilloflowers, Pinckes, sweete Williams and Iohns, of beauty in my for­mer Booke, let me also bene show the rest of that family, which are not of that respect, and doe ra­ther delight in their owne naturall, then in any other forraine habitation, and they are of three sorts, growing either in the fields on the mountaines, or among the rockes and stones: of these se­verally in their order.

Caryophylli arve [...]ses. Primus Ordo. The first Rancke of wilde Pinckes of the Fields.

1. Caryophyllus prolifer. Childing Pinckes.

This wilde Pincke is but annuall, that is perishing after seede time, having a few pale greene grassie short blunt leaves lying on the ground for the first yeare, and are the next yeare carryed up with the stalkes, divided into some branches, and set by couples at the joynts, having a short thicke grayish greene huske at the toppes, out of which start out by degrees one after another; seven or eight small faint red flowers, smaller then the smallest Garden Pincke by much, which scarse shew themselves above the brimme of the huske: more flowers then one as I said, appeare not at a time out of the huske, or very seldome two, whereby they are long in flowring, in the outer [Page 1338]

1. Caryophyllus prolifer. Childing Pinckes.

3. Caryophyllus arvensis glaber minimum. The smallest white wilde French Pincke.

4. Caryophyllus caeruleus Monspeliensis. The blew Pincke of Mompelier.

6. Caryophyllus arvensis umbellatus. Wilde Pinckes in tufts,

huske is found after they have done flowring, so ma­ny severall small long huskes as there did flowers shew forth, each containing within them smal black­ish seed, the roote is small white and hard, perishing every yeare, and raising it selfe by its owne sowing, or else must be sowne in the Spring.

Of this sort there is one that hath but one flower ri­sing out of the huske,Alter uni [...]o store. and of a paler reddish colour then the former.

2 Caryophyllus pratensis nostar major. Our greater wild field Pincke.

Wee have in many places of our Land growing wild a small kinde of Pincke, as I may so call it, and especially by Deptford and Rederiffe, which spreadeth much oftentimes, and rooting by the branches as it [Page 1339] groweth with small short greene leaves next the ground,

7. Caryophyllus holostuis tomentosus. Hoary Pinckes.

and by couples on the stalkes, with small reddish Pincke-like flowers on the toppes. Of this sort also there is a lesser, grow­ing among the thicke grasse in our medowes about London, namely towards Totnam Court, whose roote is so small and threddy, that it will not abide transplanting, having very slender stalkes, and smaller, shorter, and greener leaves set thereon then in the former, the flowers also are smaller, and of a cleare red shining colour sometimes, but one of a stalke, and sometimes more especially under hedges and bushes that may defend it by the shadow. Of neither of both these have I any true figure, to exhibite here and I am loath to in­sert Master Johnsons figure, because it doth not truely expresse it, as also that it is Lobels figure of a small Armeria, which hath leaves among the flowers, which these have not.

3. Caryophyllus arvensis glaber minimus. The smallest white wild French Pinckes.

So [...]ewhat like unto the former two sorts is this small one also whose rootes are small, thred like and reddish, the stalkes are slender, smal and joynted about a foot or lesse high, having small long narrow greene leaves, set singly thereat, and sprea­ding at the toppe, into many threddy branches, full of very small white flowers, consisting but of two leaves like threds.

4. Caryophyllus caeruleus Monspeliensium. The blew Pincke of Mompelier.

The leaves of this Pincke that are next the ground, are so fine and small like Rushes that they will be withered almost as soone as they be gathered, but of a whitish greene colour from whence rise sundry slender smooth joyntlesse rushy stalkes halfe a foote high, bearing every one a flower at the toppe, out of a small huske, consisting of five blew round pointed leaves, finely dented about the edges, but no bigger then those of the ordinary wilde Centory, the whole plant tasteth somewhat hot and bitter.

5. Caryophyllus arvensis holostius hirsutus. Wilde hairy Sea Pinckes.

This Pincke groweth very like a garden Pincke, but of a grayish or hoary greene colour, and somewhat hairy withall, the flowers grow not like Pinkes in long huskes, but more like unto a small wilde Campion, of a reddish colour te [...]ing to murrey, and give smaller seede unlike to Pinckes, the roote abideth.

6. Caryophyllus arvensis umbellatus. Wilde Pinckes in tufts.

This wilde Pincke also doth much resemble a wilde Campion, having short broad leaves, somewhat like unto Lobel his Catchflye, but of an hoary greene colour, the stalkes have the like leaves by couples on them, and at the toppe divers small flowers, rising altogether from one joynt, and each standing on a short footestalke, composing thereby a kinde of umbell, and are some of a reddish, and others of a whitish colour. I give you here Gerard his fi­gure thereof, more to please others then my selfe.

7. Caryophyllus holostius tomentosus. Hoary Pinkes.

From a small creeping roote riseth sundry slender round joynted stalkes lying on the ground, and dividing them selves into many branches a foote or two long or more, whereon are set leaves by couples, some of them broad and long, and others more round, yet all of them hoary white, like unto the leaves of the Gnaphalium Americanum called white Live long, or Life everlasting, bearing white flowers of five leaves a peece round pointed, this abi­deth long, and spreadeth much upon the ground.

8. Caryophyllus angustifolius tomentosus. Hoary narrow leafed Pinckes.

This small low Pincke that scarse riseth with the stalkes an hand breadth high, which are woolly, branching in­to two or three parts, hath very narrow long and woolly greene leaves on them, one being longer then another, each of the stalkes bearing a white flower, made of five leaves, standing in a greene huske.

9. Caryophyllus pumilus latifolius. The low broad leafed Pincke.

This small Pincke hath a short low stalke, rising from the roote, presently dividing it selfe into two branches, of halfe a foote high, whose lower leaves next the ground are somewhat broad and short, but a little longer on the branches, being soft and of a pale greene colour, set by couples at the joynts: each of the branches bearing but one small pale purplish white flower rising out of a small short huske.

The Place and Time.

Some of these as I said grow in our owne Land, some in Germany, France, and Spaine, some also flower earlier then others.

The Names.

Lobel and Camerarius call the first Armerius proliferus, and Thalius Caryophylia [...] sylvestris quarta. The second of both sorts have their titles as best beseemeth them, Gerard mentioning the first and my selfe the other. The third is so called by Bauhinus as the title beareth. The fourth is called by Lobel Aphylanthes Monspeliensium, and by Tabermontanus and Bauhinus, Caryophyllus caeruleus Monspeliensium. Lobel calleth the fifth Caryophyllus bolosti­us, and Tabermontanus both it and the sixt Holostaeum Caryophyllaeum. The seventh is usually called with us Cary­ophyllus Holosteus, and Holosteum simply, Bauhinus as I take it, meaneth this which he calleth Caryophyllus bolostius tomentosus latifolius, and said he had not seene the flowers: And the eighth also Caryophyllus bolostius tomentosus [Page 1340] angustifolium. The last he also calleth as is in the title. I have Englished them all Pinckes, not knowing how better to entitle them.

Caryophylli Alpini, Secundus Ordo. The second Ranke of Mountaine wilde Pinckes.

1, Caryophyllus Alpinus latifolius. Mountaine broad leafed Pinckes.

THis hath a small white fibrous creeping roote, and from thence rise some bending hairy stalkes, three or foure inches long, with two small broad and somewhat round pointed hairy thicke leaves, at each joynt, and from thence upwards come forth small footestalkes bearing each of them a large white flower of five leaves, standing in a greene huske, whereon afterwards standeth a long huske with seede therein.

2. Caryophyllus Alpinus angustifolius purpurascens. Narrow leafed mountaine wilde Pinckes.

The roote of this is creeping like the last, and the stalke being somewhat hairy is three inches long, with paires of small long leaves thereon, pointed at the ends, with two or three purpl [...]sh flowers at the toppes, laid open like a starre and the greene leaves of the huske, set betweene them.

3. Caryophyllus Alpinus gramineus. Mountaine Pincke with Grasse like leaves.

The leaves of this sort are very narrow, and about an inche long, of a darke greene colour like unto grasse, set by couples on the stalkes, as in others, which are a little hairy, the flowers are white made of five leaves, standing in small greene huske, out of which rise small heads, with small seede in them: the roote is small and white.

4. Caryophyllus montanus angustifolius albus. White mountaine narrow leafed Pinckes,

The stalke of this Pincke is small and reddish, three or foure inches long, having long and narrow smooth leaves thereon, and smaller white flowers at the toppe then those of the first, here in this Ranke or Order mentio­ned.

5. Caryophyllus montanus Clusij. Clusius his mountaine Pincke.

6. Caryophyllus minimus muscosus nostras Our smallest Mosse like Pincke.

5. Caryophyllus montanus Clusij. Clusius his Mountaine Pincke.

The leaves of this pincke, are sappy thicke and short, somewhat like to those of Thrift growing thick together: from among whom rise sundry slender footestalkes, rather then stalkes, about an inch high, yet having joynts and leaves set by couples thereat, on the toppes whereof stand the flowers, each for the most part by it selfe, whose huskes are large and hollow, greater also then beseemeth the smallnesse of the plant, and of a purplish greene co­lour, ending in five poynts, out of which start small pale reddish flowers of five leaves apeece.

6. Caryophyllus minimus muscosus nostras. Our smallest Mosselike Pincke.

This small plant seemeth more like unto a Mosse, but that it hath some thredlike stalkes about two or three in­ches high, branching forth diversly, thicke set together and without order, with small short grasse greene leaves, that are very narrow, and more like haires then leaves, seldome exceeding halfe an inch in length, whereof al­though the most be plaine, yet some also will be parted on the side and forked like hornes at the ends, at the toppes of the branches stand divers very small and scarse to be discerned, greenish white flowers, which turne into small cods with seede in them as small as dust: this spreadeth into many small tufts, rooting afresh as it groweth, but, dyeth after seede time, and springing from the seede that sheddeth and abiding in the Winter, with such a tuft of small greene haire like leaves as stand by the sides of it, untill that it encreaseth and groweth bigger, as the whole plant is expressed.

The Place and Time.

All thesee grow on hils and mountaines for the most part, the first and third in Germany and Austria, the second in Spaine, the fourth in France about Mompelier, the last no where but in mine owne Garden that ever I could know, and doe flower in Iuly, giving seede quickely after.

The Names.

All these are lately found out, the foure first whereof are recorded by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus, by the same names they hold here in their titles, but that he addeth Holostius unto them. The last is as is said, not mentioned by any before that I know.

Caryophilli saxatiles, tertius ordo. Rocke Pinckes, the third Ranke.

1. Caryophyllus saxatilis Ericae folius umbellatis corymbis. Rocke Pinkes with heath like leaves.

THis Rocke Pincke from a slender crooked and wooddy roote, sendeth forth divers brownish joynted stalkes, halfe ones hand high, having divers short and narrow leaves at their bottomes like unto Heath, and at the joynts two very short and hard leaves [...] the toppes of the stalkes are furnished with tufts of white flowers, made of fo [...]e and some of five leaves a peece, standing close together like unto an umbell.

2. Caryophyllus saxatilis Ericaefolius ramosus repens aut ei similis. White or purple Mosse Pinckes, or one somewhat like it.

This kinde of Pincke groweth like Mosse on the

2. Caryophyllus saxatilis Ericaefolius ramosus repens aut ei similis. White or purple Mosse Pinckes, or one somewhat like it.

ground, and doth somewhat resem [...]e the Ocinoides Muscosus, or Muscus floridus, set forth in the 78. Chap­ter of the fifth Classis of this Worke, but yet is not the same: it hath sundry small hard branches rising from a wooddy roote▪ [...] into many other lesser encompassed with small Heathlike leaves, and with a number of large snow white or purple flowers stan­ding at their toppes.

3. Caryophyllus saxatilis syll [...]os [...]s. Codded Rocke Pinckes.

This living or over greene plant is [...]ere thrust in the end of a Chapter, which I thinke did never please his founder to be so placed, I am sure it doth not me, but seeing it hath taken the like place before, let me also for this time not di [...]ancke it: but [...] be it to shoote forth many leaves [...] the roote, [...] what like unto Daisie leaves, but much lesse, of a whitish greene co­lour, and set upon long footestalkes, among which rise the slender smooth stalkes a spanne long, divided into many long branches, set with a few long and narrow leaves and small white flowers of foure leaves apeece at the toppes, which are followed by very slender, and narrow long pods containing very small reddish seed: the roote continueth and holdeth the lower greene leaves all the winter.

The Place and Time.

These grow in the rocky grounds on hills, the first in France, the second in Spaine, [...] the Pyrenean hils, and the last from among the chinkes of the Rockes in Harcynia, and flower when the rest doe.

The Names.

The names of these are likewise mentioned by Bauhinus, who hath given them the same titles that they are here set downe, yet I take the second to be called by Antonio Donati Erica marina Thymaefolia.

The Ʋertues.

The most of these being of late invention, are of small or no use that we can understand, they must all therefore passe for this time, without being further questioned.

CHAP. IX. Satyrion & Orchis. Cullions or stones.

OF the sorts of Orchides, there are such a number that to avoide confusion, and to bring them into some methodicall order, I must distinguish them by severall Rankes or Orders, that is unto those that have found rootes, and into those that have handed rootes, many sorts whereof have beene called Sa [...]yrium by divers but erroniously, and therefore to avoide that [...], I would bring you into the safe Haven, where you may be assured that those rootes, which are properly and [...]ely the Sat [...]rion of Dioscorides, are those which we usually call in these dayes Tulipa, as I have shew­ed in any former Booke (although Mr. Iohnson in his Gerard seemeth not to take knowledge that I had there so declared it before; but delivereth it as if it were the fruite of his owne travels) whereof this age hath produced such an infinite variety, both for time of flowring, and forme of being, but in the placing and distinction of the co­lour especially, that it is I may say almost impossible to expresse them all▪ I will therefore here in the first place, before the Orchides, but shew you the formes and names of some of them, and [...] to my Booke to bee further enformed of them. Of the round rooted kindes, some have two rootes, some have three, which I would [Page 1342]

Satyrian sive Tulipa Bononiensie The Bononian Tulipa.

Satyrian sive Tulipa [...]. The Dvvarfe Tulipa.

Satyrion sive Tulipa praecox. The [...] Tulipa.

Satyrion sive Tulipa serotina. The [...] Tulipa.

[Page 1343] separate into five parts, as first into Cynosorchides sive Testiculos caninos, Dogges stones. Secondly into Orchides sive Testiculos morionis, [...]ooles stones. Thirdly into Tragorchides sive Testiculos hircinos vel faetidos, Stinking Orchis o [...] Goates stones. Fourthly into Serapiadas vel Testiculos vulpinos, Foxe stones. And fifthly into Triorchides aut Testiculos odoratos, Sweete Cullions or stones, in which five Rankes all the sorts of Orchides, that have round rootes, are comprehended: And then there are the handed Orchides, to be entreated of lastly, which are so cal­led because their rootes are flat like hands, with the ends of the fingers cut short of, which shall be wholly decla­red together, not making any division of parts in them, and first of the Cynosorchides Dogs stones, after the figures of the true Satyrion or Tulipa.

Cynosorchis Testiculus [...]nis, Primus Ordo. Dogges Stones the first Ranke.

THis kinde of Orchis is distinguished into two sorts, the one hath flowers resembling hoodes, with small things hanging out of the midst of them, the other hath flowers like unto the bodies of men, with their armes and legs cut short of.

1. Cynosorchis major latifolia. The first great Dogges stones.

The first of these greater Dogs stones hath five or sixe broad leaves on the ground, among which riseth up a round greene stalke, halfe a yard high, bare or without leaves, or but one or two smaller standing below, at the toppe whereof standeth a spiked head of purplish flowers, set thicke and close together, made like unto open hoods, from the middle whereof hangeth downe, a small body, as it were of a Dog, or other such creature,Prima Dod. Lugd. being of a pale purple colour it selfe, spotted with deeper purple spots and lines, after which come somewhat long and round small huskes, containing therein [...]ather small dust then seede it is so small: the roote is composed of two round white bulbes, set together like the two stones of a dog, with long fibres at the heads of them, one some­what higher sometimes then another, and alwayes one of them which is the higher, is firme full and hard, the o­ther lancke, wrinckled and soft, which wasteth away to nothing, leaving the firme roote, which so abideth all the Winter, and in the Spring another springeth and encreaseth from the side of the old one, and then that beginneth to grow lancke, while the other new one encreaseth.

2. Cynosorchis major latifolia altera, The great purple Dogs stones.

This other greater sort hath somewhat narrower leaves then the former, the spiked head of flowers,Secunda Dod. is neither so long nor so thicke, and the flowers of a whitish purple colour, marked with some purple spots and lines more inward, formed like open hoods, and small bodies hanging forth like the former, the seede and rootes are like the former.

3. Cynosorchis major spica compacta. The greater pale purple flowred Dogs stones.

The leaves of this are somewhat narrower then the last, and sometimes spotted, the stalke also is somewhat lower with leaves upon it, and the spiked head short and close, with the like flowers for forme,Minor al­tera Lob. thicke set toge­ther but somewhat lesse, and of a whitish purple colour, spotted also, the rootes also are like the former.

1. Cynosorchis major latifolio. The first great Dogs stones.

2. Cynosorchis major latifol [...]a altera. The great purple Dogs stones.

[Page 1344]3. Cynosorchis major spica compacta. The greater pale purple flowred Dogs stones.

4. Cynosorchis latifolia minor. The smaller pale purple Dogs stones.

6. Cynosorchis militaris sive Stratenmarka major. The greater Souldiers cullions.

8. Cynosorchis militaris minor. The lesser Souldiers cullions.

4. Cynosorchis latifolia minor. The smaller pale purple Dogs stones.

This groweth as high as the last, the leaves also somewhat narrow like it, and divers in like manner set upon the stalke, the flowers are not closely set but more sparsedly of a pale purple or blush colour, spotted also,Majoris altera spe­ci [...]s Lobel. the forme likewise is with open hoods and bodyes hanging forth.

5. Cynosorchis angustifolia lotante cucullo. Narrow leafed Dogs stones.

The stalke hereof is not above a spanne high, having narrow long leaves below,Prodro▪ and one or two above upon the stalke, compassing it at the bottome, of a pale greene colour: the

11. Cynosorchis militaris Pannonica. Hungarian Souldiers cullions.

toope whereof is furnished with a thinne long spiked head of pur­plish white flowers in forme as the former, representing open hoods, each flower standing on a long footestalke.

6. Cynosorchis militaris sive Strateumatica major. The greater Souldiers cullions.

The greater of these Souldier cullions hath large leaves below, and some lesser on the stalke, which is halfe a yard high, the spiked head of flowers stand somewhat separate, each flower being like unto a man, whose body had the armes and legs cut off,Altera Clusij, and a hood set there­on, or a leglesse Souldier with his helmet on, the hood or helmet being white, and the body spotted with purple spots, the rootes are great and thicke.

7. Cynosorchis militarius rubra. Red flowred Souldiers cullions.

The leaves hereof are narrower, and the stalke smaller and lower then the last, scarse a foote high, the flowers also are somewhat like,Orchis se­cunda Clu­sij. the last, but of a fairer bright red colour,

8. Cynosorchis militaris minor. The lesser Souldiers cullions.

This is in all things like the greater of this kinde,Strateu­matica mi­nor Lobel et Lugdu. but lesse and the flowers somewhat whiter.

9, Cynosorchis militaris spica rubente conglomerato. Round headed red Souldiers cullions.

This groweth higher then the former red Souldiers cullions,Prodro. and the leaves longer, narrower and but few, the flowers grow in a round forme together, being like them both for forme and colour, but that the lower part of the body hath foure divisions or short parts, and a very small heele behind the backside.

10. Cynosorchis militaris lati [...]r floribus variegatis. Party coloured small Souldiers cullions.

This is much smaller and lower, both in stalke and flowers,Prodro. then the last, the leaves are broader and shorter, and the small flowers (which make a much shorter spike) are finely parted with white and red.

11. Cynosorchis militaris Pannonica. Hungarian Souldiers cullions.

The stalke hereof is [...] high or more, with some narrow leaves thereon, the spiked head hath the small flowers like these of [...], the hood whereof is of a purplish colour, and the body or lippe hanging downe,Painu 4. Clusij. is divided into foure [...] parts, spotted with purple, and a small spurre behinde: this hath a small weake sent.

12. Cynosorchis militaris purpurea odorata. Purple sweete Souldiers cullions.

This hath a stalke [...] [...]oote high, set with narrow long leaves with a long slender spiked head at the toppe whose flowers are for [...] unto these two last sorts going before this, and are differing in colour,Chis. 3. & Cordi 4. some being wholly of a [...] colour without any spot, others are white without spots, and some have the hood or hel [...]et of a deeper [...] h [...]llow part and the body hanging downe being white, spotted with purplish, yet all of them have a fine sweete sent.

13. Cynosorchis capitulo globoso. Round headed Orchis.

This round headed Orchis hath three or foure broad and short, smooth and pale greene shining leaves,Rotundi [...] Dalecha. Lugdu. set on the slender stalke, compassing it round at the bottome, bearing a short round head like as Cives doe at the top, and not spiked as most of the other, each flower being of a purplish red colour.

14. Ch [...]aorchis Alpina flore viridi. Dwarfe Orchis with a greene flower.

This low Orchis hath a [...]re stalke about three inches high, above the very narrow long leaves that grow below on each side flower, the sp [...]ed head is about an inch long, with two short leaves under it,Prodro. 4. and sundry hooded greene flowers there [...] [...] roote hath two small round bulbes.

The Place and Time.

Many of th [...]se grow in the fieldes of our owne Country in divers places, and many others in Germany, where they have beene observed [...] Clusius, they flower from May untill the middle of Iune for the most part.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] generall, and [...], this in particular, in Latine also Orchis, and Cynosorchis or Testiculus [...]: diver [...] have taken some kinde or sort of these Orchides to be the Satyrium of Dioscorides, the er­rour it should seeme first rising from Pliny and Apulcius, who made no difference betweene the Orchis and Sa­tyrium, but Matthiolus [...] against them, in that his Satyrium hath but one [...] and therfore he set forth the figure [...] such an one moulded out of his owne conceit, as it is generally [...] for [...]o such thing can since be found in rerum natura, [...] I have shewed you both in my former Booke, and [...] p [...]amble of this Chapter, that the Tulipa is the right Satyrium of Dioscorides, without peradventure, both the one and the other, and that [Page 1346] the seed is like [...] or rather as I thinke it should be [...]. I have given you in the margent against every one, the severall Authour (although but one or two at this time) that hath described it before. I finde that Tragus was of a strange conceit about the encrease of these kinds of Orchides. First that they bore no seed (for he supposed that the small seede which as I said is like dust, found in the long heades of them, after the flower is past was not the seede) for he said the heads that it bore after were idle, containing nothing within them: and secondly, he thought that seeing they were not procreated by their owne seede, but that they were encreased by forraigne seed, namely of Blacke birds, and Thrushes, that in their copulation let fall some of their sperme upon the ground, and that because they are found in greatest plenty among the woods where these birds resort, and have their chiefest food. The Arabians call it Chasi alkes, and Chasi alchels, the Italians Satiriam, and Testicoli de can [...], the Spaniards Coyon de perro, the French du Satyrion, and Covillon de chien, the Germanes Knaben kraut Stendelwurtz, and Marge [...] ­drehen, the Dutch Knabencruit, and Standel cruijt, and we in English (of the Apothecaries generally taking all so [...]ts for their use) Satyrion and of some Dogges stones, of others Standle wort, and Standle grasse, and of some also Orchis.

The Ʋertues.

Dioscorides saith of Cynosorchis that the roote thereof being boyled is eaten as other sorts of bulbes are, and that if men eate the greater, they shall beget men children, and if women eate the lesser they shall bring forth women children: And that the women in Thessalye give the soft roote in Goates milke to procure lust, and the dry roote to restraine it, and that the vertue of the one is extinguished by the taking of the other. Pliny also writeth the same words out of Dioscorides, yet it is generally held, by almost all now adayes, that the firme roote onely is effectuall for that purpose, and the loose or soft spongy roote to be either of no force or to hinder that effect: but most of our Apothecaries doe promiscuously take, not onely both of those rootes to use, but of all sorts of Orchides in generall.

CHAP. X. Orchis Morio. Fooles stones. Secundus Ordo. The second Rancke.

MAny of these Testiculi are referred by divers Authours, unto the former Rancke of Cynosorchides, but in regard the posture of the flowers have different shapes from them, that is of Fooles caps, with eares at them, I have thought good to speake of them apart by themselves.

1. Orchis mario mas folijs maculatis. The greater male Fooles stones.

This greater sort hath five or sixe broad and smooth long leaves like Lillies, spotted with blacke spots on the up­per

1. Orchis morio mas folijs maculatis. The greater male Fooles stones.

2. Orchis morio altera maculata. Another Fooles stones with spotted leaves.

[Page 1347]4. Orchis Moriofamina. The female Fooles stones.

6. Orchis Anthropophora Oreades mas. The male Neapolitan. Foolestones.

side, the stalke likewise hath some thereon, that com­passe it at the bottome but smaller,Testiculus morio mas Dod. Lugd. the spike of flowers is small and purple, each of them having an open hood or hel­met highest, with two small leaves like eares, standing up­right at the sides of them, the belly that is lowest is whiter, having on the backeside a crooked heele or horne, the whole flower is sweete and very comely to behold.

2. Orchis morio altera maculata. Another Fooles stones with spotted leaves.

The stalke of this groweth bigger,Lob. Cyno­sorchis del­phinia sessilis maculosuo folijs. the leaves are not al­together so large, but lying on the ground spotted in the same manner, and some what rounde [...] pointed, the flowers are somewhat like the other for the forme; but of a more blewish purple colour, with a spurre behinde.

3. Orchis morio [...] maculosi [...] [...]. Male [...]ooles [...]o [...]es unspotted.

The leaves hereof are somewhat large like the last,Quinta Clu­sij descript. but not spotted, the flowers are [...] of a deeper or paler pur­ple colour, or somewhat b [...]ush, or altogether white, the belly that hangeth [...], i [...] sometimes spotted with pur­ple spots, and someti [...] [...] non [...] especially in those flowers that are all white.

4. Orchis morio famina. The Female Foolestones.

The female sort hath [...] leaves, and ribbed almost like unto Rib [...] [...] on the ground,Testiculus morionis faem. Lugd. and some up higher, compassing the [...] the flowers at the toppe of the stalke, have gaping or [...] like the former, but the eares on each side stand [...] but lye so close thereon, that they are hardly [...] with a heele behind them as the others have: this is found [...] of a darke vi­clet purple colour, the mi [...]dle part whiter and spotted, or of a pale red, whose [...] leaves lesser, or else of a scarlet red [...] scarlet head being thicke and short, and the flowers smaller.

5 Orchis morio minor folijs maculatis. Small Foolestones with spotted leaves.

Lobel C [...] ­noso [...]chis minimi fo­lijs macu­losis.This small Orchis hath two or three small long spotted leaves upon the lower part of the stalke, those up higher being much smaller then they, the flowers are purple, spotted and striped very finely.

6. Orchis Anthropophora oreades mas. The male Neapolitane Foolestones.

The stalke of this is a foote high, having leaves of the length of ones hand, and an inch broad, of a pale fresh greene colour, waved about the edges: the toppe of the stalke hath a bush of flowers, red before they open, and of a faire blush colour being blowne,Columna. in forme like unto the other, before the hood or helmet open, and small leaves like eares on the sides, with short armes as it were hanging downe by the body, and the lower part with legs as it were cut of:

7. Orchis Anthropophora Oreades faemina. The female Neapolitane Foolestones.

This other Foole of Naples, hath longer leaves, but not broader then the last, spread on the ground, and some smaller on the stalke,Cot. which is higher, the spike of flowers are not so great or thicke, yet in forme like the last, but of a pale colour, spotted very thicke, as small as sand, having the hood greenish with purple edges.

8. Orchis Zoophora Cercopithecam exprimens Oreades. The apish Foole of Naples.

The lower leaves hereof are shorter but broader, then the last, but those on the stalke are much longer and nar­rower, the spiked head of flowers is greater then the last, each of them being of a reddish purple colour, so live­ly expressing the forme of an Ape as can be,Cot. but that the head is greater, as it were of a monster, covered with the small white silver like eares or leaves that are by it, and both it and the lower part which is biparted is spotted very finely.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts grow, most an end in fields, and by woods sides, and many in our owne land, and the three last on the hils in Naples; they flower in May as the rest doe.

The Names.

The names of all these are expressed in their titles, and the Authours are expressed in the margent, that have written of them, as is done in the last Chapter, which may suffice for this time.

The Vertues.

The properties of these are like those in the former Chapter, and therefore whatsoever is said of them may be well referred to these.

CHAP. XI. Tragorchis sive Testiculus hircinus. Stinking Goates stones. Tertius Ordo. The third Ranke.

THese Orchies are so named not onely because they have a strong foule sent like a Goate, but that most of them have long tailes like beards hanging downe from them.

1. Tragorchis maxima. The greatest Goates stones.

Testiculus hicci. Dod. & Lob.This greater sort hath large leaves lying next the ground, somewhat like unto Plantaine leaves but

1. Tragorchis maxima. The greatest Goates stones.

2. Tragorchis vulgaris. The ordinary Goates stones.

[Page 1349]3. Tragorchis minor & verior. The lesser but truer Goatestones.

4. Tragorchis Batavica Clusij. The Hollanders Goatestones.

shorter, the stalke likewise which is halfe a yard high, hath divers leaves thereon and a small spiked head of pur­ple flowers, set in a comely row or order, having a long crooked thred or string hanging downe from each of them, and twining themselves one within another, both the hood and the taile is spotted, and have a strong sent: the bulbes are greater in these then in many other.

2. Tragorchis vulgaris sive Testiculus leporinus. The ordinary Goatestones or Harestones.

This other which is the more common with us, hath longer and narrower leaves,Testiculus hirrinus vulg Lob. the flowers are smaller and whiter, spoted with reddish spots, and the tailes are more twining, the smell hereof is as strong as the former, but the bulbes are lesser.

3. Tragorchis minor & verior. The lesser but truer Goatestones.

The smell hereof causeth the name of this Orchis, which doth neerer resemble the rancke smell of a Goate, then the former doe, but differeth in the leaves being much lesser, and the flowers being without spurres or tailes,Tragorchis minor & verior Lob. and somewhat like unto those noisome wormes that wee call woodlice, for their proportion, the colour whereof is somewhat brownish.

4. Tragorchis Bata [...]ica Clusij. The Hollanders Goatestones.

This stinking Orchis of Holland that was found about the Hage, as also about their Sea coasts,Orchis sexta Clu. and as fittest re­ferred to this Ranke or Order, hath three or foure narrow small leaves, compassing a low stalke, about a span long, whose toppe endeth in a short spiked head of flowers, of a fine purplish red colour on the inside, and paler with­out, having a belly or lippe hanging downe, which is termined in three short and equall parts.

6. Tragorchis altera purpurea. Stincking Goatestones of Austria.

The leaves of this Orchis are like Lilly leaves, of a pale greene colour, with some smaller about the stalke which is an hand high, the spiked head of flowers is either of a whitish or pale colour, without any spots,Orchis 8. Clu. or else purple with some purple leaves under them, each whereof is hooded and eared with a hanging belly, notched as it were at the bottome; the strong ranke smell hereof maketh it one of this ranke, and to be numbred with them which else might have beene set in another place.

The Place and Time.

The former three sorts grow chiefly in clay grounds, the other two are expressed in their titles, and flower with the rest.

The Names.

These kindes are chiefly mentioned by Lobel and Clusius, whose names I have enrolled in the margent how to finde them which shall be sufficient.

The Vertues.

Lugdunensis from Dodonaeus saith that the rootes of these Orchies, are better th [...] any of the other, for the pur­poses aforesaid, of what other good quality they chiefly partake we cannot out of any ones experience relate unto you.

CHAP. XII. Orchis Serapias sive Testiculus vulpinus. Foxestones. Quartus Ordo. The fourth Ranke.

THis fourth Ranke or order must comprehend all those sorts of Orchides whose flowers doe represent sundry sorts of insects, flyes, or other small creatures, which for their fruitefull generation were an­ciently dedicated to Apis, who was worshipped as a God at Canope, not farre from Alexandria in E­gypt, and from thence tooke the name Serapias.

1, Orchis Serapias bifolia latissima. The greatest twiblade Foxestones.

This hath onely two very large leaves, not much lesse then those of the white Ellebore or Neesewort, with di­vers veines running through them,Clusij & Thal [...]j descript [...]o. greene on the upper side and paler underneath, but shining withall, the stalke riseth a cubit high, five square, with a few leaves or skins thereon, closing it as it were about, the flowers grow in a spiked head like unto others, but great and large, being either purple spotted with white, or wholly white: the rootes are great and somewhat long like unto small Turneps.

2. Orchis Serapias latifolia altera. Hungarian twiblade Foxestones.

This other is very like the last, but somewhat lesser, and lower, both in leaves, stalkes, and flowers, and is found also both purple and spotted, and white as the former is.

Clus. Thal. descriptio.3. Orchis Serapias bifolia vel trifolia minor. The lesser twiblade or three leafed Foxestones, or white Butterfly Orchis.

Orchis Spheg [...]dos diphyla Lob. sive Herma­phoditica. Testiculus secundus Lobelij.This lesser Foxestone hath two or three large leaves next the roote, yet lesser then the last, the stalke is more then halfe a foote high, with two or three peeces thereon, and a small tuft or spike of white flowers at the toppe, thinly set thereon, somewhat resembling white butterflies with their wings spread, each flower having a crooked taile b [...]hind it full of a sweete liquor.

4. Orchis Sphegodes sive fucum referens. The greater Drone Bee flower.

The leaves of this Orchis are five or sixe, long narrow, and ribbed like Ribwort Plantaine, yet somewhat lesse, the stalke is about a spans height, bearing five or sixe flowers at the head thereof, in fashion somewhat like a Bumble, humble or drone Bee, as it is called, having some few small whitish purple leaves like wings above, and a brownish belly or body below.

Minor. ejusden.There is a lesser sort hereof, whose flower is lesser as well as leaves, and of a more whitish greene colour.

3. Orchis Scrapias bifolia vel trifolia minor. The lesser twiblade or three leafed Foxestones, or white Butterflye Orchis.

4. Orchis Sphegodes sive fucum referens. The greater Drone Bee flower.

4 Orchis Sphegodes minor. The lesser Waspe Orchis.

[Page 1351]5. Orchis Sphegodes altera. The Waspe Orchis.

7. Orchis major Sphegodes sive Testiculus Ʋulpinus primus. The greater Gnat flower.

5. Orchis Sphegodes altera. The Waspe Orchis.

The Waspe Orchis hath [...]rower leaves then the last, the flowers stand in the same manner,Sphegode, secunda Lob. and of the same fa­shion almost, but somewhat greater and of a browne yellow colour, the wings being a little enclining to purple. This the new Gerard maketh the humble Bee Orchis.

6. Orchis minor culicem exprimens. The lesser Gnatflower.

The lesser Gnatflower, hath three leaves usually standing below the stalke, with some few short ones up high­er, the flowers are many but small, much resembling a small gnat or flye, of a yellowish browne colour,Culices minores Tri [...]byllae Lob. Testiculus vulpinus Lob. whose lower part is smaller th [...]n the greater sort.

7. Orchis Spheg [...]es sive Testiculus vulpinus primus. The greater Gnat flower.

The stalke hereof is greater and higher, the leaves also are larger then the two last and smaller upon the stalkes, the flowers are fewer at the toppe but larger by much, the colour doth not much differ, but is rather sadder.

8. Orchis Melittias sive apisera. The hony Bee flower.

The stalke hereof is seldome a span high, the leaves thereon are few, narrow and small,Orchis Melittias Lob. turning sometimes in­ward, some rising upon the stalke: at the toppe usually stand two or three flowers, seldome many more each where­of is in shape much like on hony Bee, that many that have not seene it before, would verily beleeve that it were either a living, o [...] the carkase of a dead one, but that the upper leaves which are like wings, are of a pale blewish purple colour, and the head yet paler, the body full and round below, of a darke browne colour with some spots of yellow thereon, the rootes are small.

9. Orchis Myodes major. The greater or flesh flye flower.

This greater flye [...] hath three or foure, somewhat broad and long smooth greene leaves next the ground,Myodes altera flore grandiuse Lob. the stalke riseth about [...]hand breadth high, with a few large flowers set at the toppe, resembling a great Flesh flye made of foure [...], the three uppermost, and a long one low [...]st.

10. Orchis Myodes minor. The lesser Flye flower.

The lesser Flye flowers hath somewhat lesser leaves and more ribbed, the stalke riseth not fully so high, the flow­ers grow in the [...] manner, very like unto the last sort, but lesser, and of a little darker colour both the bottome,Myodes prima Lob. and about the middle part, but paler betweene the wings, being of a pale colour, enclining to blew.

11. Orchis Myodes minima. The least Flye flower.

The least Flye flower hath three leaves narrow and ribbed, growing closer to the stalke,Serapias tertius De. which is smaller and lower then the last, having two or three small flowers at the toppe like the other, but smaller, and of a brownish purple colour, somewhat spotted.

12. Orchis Myodes lutea Narbonensis. The great yellow Fly flower of Narbone. Orchis My­odes lute [...] Lob.

This great yellow Flye hath three or foure larger leaves then the last, full of ribs, the stalke is higher, and the [Page 1352]

8. Orchis Melittias sive apifera. The Hony Bee flower.

10. Orchis Myodes minor. The lesser Flye flower.

12. Orchis Myodes lutea Narbonensis. The greater yellow Flye flower of Narbone.

13. Orchis Batrachites. Frogge Orchis.

14. Orchis Arachnitis. The Spider flower.

[Page 1353]16. Orchis Ornithophora folio maculoso. White or purple Birds flower.

17. Orchis Myodes angustifolia. The narrow leafed flye flower.

flowers much greater, and of a yellow colour, like some flyes with us.

13. Orchis Bratrachites. Frogge Orchis, or Frog flower.

The Frogge flower hath broad and short leaves below, and narrower and longer up higher on the stalke,Batrachites Lob. at the toppe whereof grow sundry yellowish flowers, resembling the bodies of Frogs, with the head and wings greenish, from whence it tooke the appellation: the rootes hereof are large, a little longer, and more pointed at the bottome then of others.

14. Orchis Arachnitis. The Spider flower.

The leaves hereof are more then in the last, narrower also and longer, the stalke is not higher, and bearing but three or foure flowers at the toppe, resembling a spider in the round belly,Andrach­nites Lob. and the small necke or partition be­tweene it and the toppe wings.

15. Orchis Psycodes herbacei coloris. The greene Butterflye.

This Butterflye hath divers large smooth greene leaves next the ground, and other smaller and longer upon the stalke, the flowers are many and great, resembling Butterflyes with their wings spread abroad,Ornithoph­folio laevi Lob. of a kinde of herby greene colour, with a spurre behinde.

16. Orchis Ornithophora folio maculoso. White or purple Birds flower.

The leaves hereof are somewhat large and spotted for the most part (for there is much diversity herein,Ornithoph. foliomacu­loso Lob. some having broad large or pointed, others narrow lesse or rounder leaves) the flowers are large and like the last, with a spurre also behind them but some are all white, others are purple, and some betweene both, of a purplish white colour, this kinde flowreth with the first sorts.

17. Orchis Myodes angustifolia. The narrow leafed Flye flower.Orchis an­gusti. Bau. & Taber. minor.

This hath sundry narrower leaves then many other, standing upon the stalke, up to the toppe, where the flowers resemble a small short flye.

18. Orchis macrophyllos Columnae. Narrow leafed Flye flower of Naples.

The stalke of this Flye flower is three foote high, having two very long leaves at the bottome,Macroph. Colum. but of an une­quall length, those that grow next on the stalke are much longer, some being a foote and a halfe long, and very narrow, but those up higher are shorter and broader, at the top are set divers flowers in a spike to a footes length, each whereof standeth like a crosse hollow pipe, having a broad and long heard thereat, of a fine blush colour, with a more purplish leafe like a tongue, hanging downe broad above and small below: this is found usually but with one sound roote (the other as it should seeme being decayed and gone) with some fibres both at the head, and from the sides which is not seene in any sort of Orchis.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts grow not in one sort of ground or ayre, for some are found in woods, some in clay grounds, o­thers in fertile or barren fields, and in dry sandry soiles most of them in our owne land, yet some are strangers, and doe all flower from before May unto the end of it.

The Names.

I have done with these as I have done with the rest, and given you one Authour in the steede of many that hath [Page 1354] written of it, with the names how he calleth it, for it were too tedious to write all the severall titles that severall Authours have given to these sorts of Orchides.

The Vertues.

The properties of these Serapiaes are recorded in particular by Dioscorides and Galen, to be not so effectuall for Venery, but are of force to discusse swellings, and to cleanse foule vlcers and fistulaes, that is, hollow vlcers, and the vlcers of the mouth, and inflammations also, and stayeth those that are eating or fretting, it dryeth much when the roote is dryed, and stayeth the flux of the belly thereby.

CHAP. XIII. Orchis sive Testiculus odoratus. Sweete Cullions.

Quintus Ordo. The fifth Ranke.

THis fifth and last Ranke of round rooted Orchides must comprehend a few small ones, that smell sweete some whereof have but one, some two round rootes, others three, and some more, as shall be shewed.

1. Orchis pusilla odorata. The sweete Muske Orchis.

This sweete Orchis hath usually but three small and narrow greene leaves, the stalke is of an hand­breadthes height, having a long narrow spike of pale greene flowers, ending in three points, and smelling like Muske,Clusij 7. this hath but one small round roote of the bignesse of a pease, above which it hath long strings running forth, by which new plants are encreased.

2. Triorchis alba odorata major. The greater Sweete Lady traces.

The great Lady traces hath sundry very sad greene shining leaves like unto the lesser Plantane, but sharper poin­ted,Triorchis alba spi­ralis Lob. which rise up in September after the stalke with flowers is withered which doe abide greene all Winter, and perish in May, the slender stalke which crooketh and windeth it selfe a little, riseth up in August stored for a great length with many small white and sweete flowers, compassing it round and hanging downe round about it: the rootes grow sometime three, and sometimes foure together, being round and longer then in any of the former Orchides, with divers short fibres set round about them, contrary to the order observed in all the rest.

3. Triorchis alba odorata minor. The lesser sweete Lady traces.

Triorchis spiralis [...]si nor Lob.The lesser traces hath much smaller leaves lying next the ground, but of the same fashion like unto a very small Plantane, the stalke is little above an handbreadth high, with some small shew of little peeces of leaves, thereon to the flowers which are white dasht over with a thinne blush, standing in thin long spikes, compassing the stalke and are very sweete: the rootes grow by couples, and

2. 3. Triorchis alba odorata major & minor. The greater and lesser sweete Lady Traces.

are small somewhat long as well as round.

4. Orchis lutea Leodiensis. Lady traces of Liege.

The leaves of this are somewhat more like unto a broad leafed Plantane,Or his mi­nor Leo­d [...]ensis Lob Obse. yet smaller and narrow­er, three or foure at the bottome of the stalk which hath none on it, and hath yellowish flowers like the others at the top, one above another, the roots grow three, and sometimes foure together.

5. Orchis Frisia littoralis. Friesland Orchis or Lady traces.

This hath but two small round bulbes for the roote,Frisia Lob from whence spring up two or three small, somewhat long and hairy leaves, yet shorter then of the Ribwort Plantane, the stalke is above a span high, bearing small yellowish greene flowers like unto the former, and set in the same order. In the same table with this Orchis you have the next Tri­orchis, as Lobel hath given it us, from Cornelius Gemma.

6. Triorchis lutea altera Gemmae folio glabro. Yellow Traces with smooth leaves.

Triorchis lutea 3. Gem. Lob. obser.This hath longer leaves and smoother then the last, and stalkes and flowers very like, yellow al­so and sweet, the roote is composed of three small round bu [...]bes.

7. Chamaeorchis latifolia Zelandicae. The dwarfe Orchis of Zealand.

This smal Orchis hath two, and sometimes three round bulbes for the rootes,Orc is Lillesol us Lob ap­pendice & sorte Pseudo­orchis Cl. covered with whi­tish coates or skinnes, being greenish within, and sweetish in taste, the lower of them being lanke as in others, it hath two faire but small Lilly like leaves, about two inches long rising from them, some three or foure inches high: this peradven­ture may be the Pseudoorchis Clusij.

[Page 1355]4. Orchis lutea Leodicusis. Ladytraces of Liege.

5. Orchis Frisia Littoralis, & ejus varietas. Friesland Orchis, or Lady traces.

6. Triochis lutea altera. Yellow Traces with smooth leaves.

8. Orchis radice repente. Small creeping or bastard Orchis.

8. Orchis radice repente. Small creeping or Bastard Orchis.

The roote of this Orchis, if it be one are unlike all the rest, being many long and full of strings, growing thicke together, and enterlacing themselves one amongst another, yet have they at the upper part thereof next under the leaves as Camerarius saith, some shew of small bulbes sometimes to be seene, the leaves that rise from thence are thicke and somewhat broad like Plantane, of a darke greene colour, the stalke is slender furnished at the toppe with divers white flowers spotted with blood red spo [...]s. Why Gerard should call this Pa [...]ma Christi, I see no reason, when as it commeth neerer to an Helleborine then Orchis.

The Place and Time.

These kin [...]es of Orchies grow in dry grounds, heaths, and waste untilled places, and the like, many of them in our Land, and others in other places, and doe all or for the most part not flower untill August or September.

The Names.

These also as the former have their Authours names set downe in the margent, and how they called them.

The Vertues.

It is recorded by some, that the rootes of these kindes of Orchides are marveilous effectuall above any other to incite Venery.

CHAP. XIV. Orchis Palmata. Handed Orchis.

HAving shewed you all the kindes of bulbous Orchides in the Chapters going before, there doth yet remaine the other kinde of handed Orchies to be entr [...]ed of, which although they be many, yet I thinke meete to comprehend them all in this one Chapter, without parting of them.

1. Orchis palmata major mas sive Palma Christi mas. The great male handed Orchis.

Palma Christi mas laevifolia Lob.This male Orchis hath divers large broad and long smooth greene leaves lying on the ground, among which riseth up a round stalke, with some such leaves on it, but lesser up to the toppe, where grow a large head of pale purple flowers, spotted with a deeper purple colour, each flower having a heele of the same colour behind it: the rootes are flat and broad, two joyned together at the head, like unto handes, parted at the bottome into short peeces, as if the fingers were cut short off by the knockles, with some fibres at the head thereof also one of them being firme, and the other loose or spongy, as in the former Orchides, which rise and decay in the like manner.

2. Orchis palmata major pratensis angustifolia. The great male handed Orchis with narrow leaves.

Prodro.The rootes of this are double handed like the former, parted into three parts below: the leaves are long and

1. Orchis palmata major mas sive Palma Christi mas. The great male handed Orchis.

2. Orchis palmata major pratensis angustifolia. The great male handed Orchis with narrow leaves.

[Page 1357]3. Orchis palmata saemina sive Palma Christi faemina maculato folio. The female handed Orchis.

4. Orchis palmata pratensis maxima Conopsaea dicta. The greatest handed and hooded Orchis.

narrow through which the stalke riseth, as through a pipe, to be a cubit high, whereon is set a spiked head of flowers, of a pale purple colour, with a spurre behinde, and a small leafe set with every flower at the bottome.

3. Orchis palmata foemina sive Palma Christi foemina maculato folio. The female handed Orchis.

The leaves hereof are long and narrow, spotted diversly with blacke spots, the stalke hath likewise some nar­rower leaves thereon, and a spiked head of hooded flowers, some reddish, either deeper or paler, or blush,Palma Christi fam. Lob. or else white, the lowest of them will be spotted, yet some will have none, the rootes are handed like the other.

4. Orchis palmata pratensis maxima Conopsaea dicta. The greatest handed and hooded Orchis.

This riseth with a stalke two cubits high, having sundry long and narrow leaves set thereon,Conopsaea Lobelio. compassing it al­most at the bottome, the flowers whereof are hooded like the last, but of a dainty pale purple colour, and sweet withall, and flower late.

5 Orchis pa [...]mata minor flore rubro. Small handed Orchis with red flowers.

This small Orchis hath a slender stalke, with a few long and narrow leaves set thereon,Serapias minor Lob. smaller above then those below, having a spiked head of shining red flowers: the roote is small and handed like the rest.

6. Orchis palmata angustifolia minor. The lesser handed Orchis with narrow leaves.

The roote of this sort is handed but lesse, and the lower divisions of them are longer,Orchis fae. Tragi icon. Thal. descriptio. the leaves are very long and narrow, the stalke groweth a foote high, and the flowers thereon are of a pale purple colour, and the whole spike shorter then others.

7. Orchis palmata angustifolia minor odoratissima. The sweete small handed Orchis.

This small sort hath rootes like the rest, the leaves are much narrower and long almost as grasse,Prodro. the stalke is a hand high, with very small leaves up to the toppe, bearing thereon a small spike of pale purple flowers, very sweet each having a hood and a lip hanging downe, divided at the bottome into foure parts with a heele behind.

8. Orchis palmata caryop [...]yllata. Handed Orchis smelling like Cloves or Gilloflowers,

The leaves of this sort are long and narrow, the stalke slender with sundry short leaves thereon, the spiked head of flowers is purple, each resembling small flyes, and swelling as sweete as a Gilloflower,Iob. after which come great heads of small seede, the roote is handed, but hath the lower divisions much longer, running downe into the ground.

9. Orchis palmata batrachites vel Myodes. Handed Orchis resembling frogs or flyes.

The leaves that grow on the stalke are somewhat short and broad compassing it at the bottome,Lob. the flowers that stand above are small with wings as it were above, and a long small body hanging downe and doth in some sort resemble a frogge as well as a flye, the roote hath shorter divisions in one part, and longer in another.

10. Orchis Castrata. Gelded Orchis.

This hath also long narrow leaves, set on a slender stalke, and smaller up to the toppe, where standeth a bending head of white flowers spotted, each resembling a flye, the lower part of whose hanging body is more pointed:Lob. the roote is made of two long peeces like legs, ending in small pointes, and hath neither hands nor stones.

[Page 1358]5 Orchis palmata minor flore rubro. Small handed Orch [...]s with red flowers.

7. Orchis palmata angustifolia minor flore odoratissimo. The sweete handed Orchis.

8. Orchis palmata Caryophyllata. Handed Orchis smelling like Cloves.

9 Orch [...]s palmata batrachites vel M [...]o [...]e [...]. Handed Orchis resembling frogges or fl [...]es.

10. Orchis Castrata. Gelded Orchis.

11. Orchis palmata palustris latifolia. Marsh handed Orchis with broad leaves.

[Page 1359]12. Orchis palmata palustris altera. Another Marsh handed Orchis.

13. Orchis palmata laevifolia palustris. Another Marsh handed Orchis.

11. Orchis palmata palustris latifolia. Marsh handed Orchis with broad leaves.

The large and broad smooth greene leaves hereof, are set in order upon the stalke up to the top,Serapias palustris latifo. Lob. growing smal­ler still upwards unto the large spike of pale blush flowers, with every one a small greenish leafe at the setting on, the roote hath long divisions at the bottomes of the hands, this flowreth more early then the ordinary pasture kind of Dogges stones.

12. Orchis palmata palustris altera. Another Marsh handed Orchis.Serapias palustris Leptophyl­los Lob.

The leaves of this are not so long nor broad as the last, sometimes spotted but more usually without, the flowers are thicke set like the last, but of a violet purple colour: this flowreth after the last.

13. Orchis palmata palustris laevifolia. Another Marsh handed Orchis.Cynosorchis palustris laevifolia Lob.

This differeth little from the last, but in the leaves being without spots, and in the flowers which are more white.

14. Orchis palmata palustris maculata. Spotted marsh handed Orchis.Cynosorchis palustris Lophodes Lob.

The stalke hereof is tall and strong, the leaves large and full of spots, the flowers purple with greene leaves set amongst them.

15. Orchis palmata, Pannonica quarta Clusij. Hungarian handed Orchis.

The lower leaves hereof are like unto those of the white Lilly,Orchis Pannonica 8. Clu. and of a whitish greene colour without any spots on them, and of an unpleasant taste, the flowers are large growing spike fashion one above another, of a whitish co­lour without any spot, resembling a fooles coule or hood, with eares on both sides, and a broad lip hanging downe, and with a broad blunt t [...]ile behinde, smelling somewhat strong like Elder flowers: it hath also a small whitish leafe at the foote of the flower next to the stalke: the roote is handed also.

There is another sort hereof whose flowers are purple and the small leafe set at the stalke of the flower, purplish also.

16. Orchis palmata palustris Dracontias. The marsh Dragon handed Orchis.

The leaves of this Orchis are like unto those of the Lilly, compassing the stalke almost round at the bottome,Cynosorch. Dracont. Lob. the spiked head groweth thicke, with very red and hooded flowers like the last, and greene leaves among them.

17. Orchis palmata flore viridi. Small mountaine handed Orchis with greene flowers.

The roote hereof is handed but small, the stalke is about a span high, the leaves are but few long and narrow,Prodro. the flowers are small and greene, hooded, and bellyed, parted at the bottome with a small long leafe at each of them.

18. Orchis palmata montana maxima. Great mountaine handed Orchis.

This greater sort hath a stalke two cubits high, whose lower leaves are a so [...]te long,Prodro. and an inch and a halfe broad, and those up higher, smaller and smaller, at the toppe standeth a spiked head of small flowers, an hand breadth long, of a pale purple colour, hooded and heeled, and the lower part of the lippe or belly, parted very much with a leafe at the foote of [...] likewise: the roote is handed like the rest, with long divisions.

19. Orchis palmata montana Lobelij. Lobel his mountaine handed Orchis.Serapias montana Lobelij.

There is small difference betweene this and the foureteenth, which is the spotted marsh handed Orchis, but [Page 1360]

14. Orchis palmata palustris maculata. Spotted marsh handed Orchis.

16. Orchis palmata palustris Dracontias. The marsh handed Dragon Orchis.

18. Orchis palmata montana maxima. Great mountaine handed Orchis.

20. Orchis palmata montana maculata candido flore. Spotted handed mountaine white Orchis.

[Page 1361] that the leaves hereof have no spots and are more

18. Orchis palmata montana maxima. Great mountaine handed Orcihis.

smooth.

20. Orchis palmata montana maculata flore candido. Spotted mountaine handed white Orchis.

The leaves of this Orchis are somewhat narrow,Serapias candido flore mon­tana Lob. and spotted like unto the female handed Orchis, the stalke and flowers also are like unto it, and differeth not but in the colour, which is white.

21. Orchis palmata angustifolia Alpina. Small mountaine handed Orchis.

This small Orchis hath very narrow leaves as small as Crocus as Matthiolus saith,Dod Ca­mera, de­scriptio. the stalke is low and small, bearing small flowers of a sad purple colour, like unto the purple flower gentle, and of a most fragrant smell while it is fresh and greene.

The Place and Time.

Some of these Orchies grow in fieldes and medows, some in moorish grounds and marshes, and others up­on h [...]ls and mountaines, and flower in the moneths of Aprill, May, and Iune, some earlyer and later then o­thers.

The Names.

Every one of these hath one Authour named in the margent that hath written of it, and how he hath cal­led it: as I have done with all the rest of this family of the Orchides.

The Ʋertues.

These marsh stones are thought best to agree unto the Serapiades, and not so availeable to Venereous purposes, be­in [...]g more heating and drying then the Cynosorchides, and therefore may performe the cures that the Serapiaes doth in ulcers and the rest. Camerarius saith of this last sort that it is very profitable to stay the bloody Fluxe, if the flow­ers be made into pouther and taken in wine, or the fresh flowers fryed with egges into a Tansie, and so eaten. The rootes of all the other sorts of Orchides being boyled in red wine, and after they are dryed againe, made into pou­ther and drunke, doth stay the bloody fluxe in a speedy manner.

CHAP. XV. Orchis abortiva sive Nidus avis. Mishapen Orchis or Birds nest.

THere are two sorts of Birds nest, the one not much differing from the other, but in the colour, the first and most anciently knowne, of a yellowish colour, the other of a purplish violet.

1. Orchis abortiva ruffa. Ordinary birds nest.

The common Birds nest riseth up with upright sappy weake stalkes, having a shew of leaves on them, which are very short thin skins rather then leaves, of the same colour with the stalkes and flowers, that is of a brownish dead yellow, the flowers stand upon a spiked head, like unto that of Orchis, and of the same fashion, with huskes of dusty seede following them: the roote is composed of a num­ber of fibres, that crosse and entangle themselves one within another very intricately.

2. Nidus avis purpurea. Purple birdes nest.

This purple birds nest groweth somewhat lower having some longer skinny leaves on the stalkes then the for­mer with flowers on a spiked head very like unto the last for forme, but the whole stalke leaves, and flowers are of a violet purple colour, after which follow small seede like the other, the roote also is like the former.

The Place and Time.

Both these sorts are sometimes found in our owne Land, in Woods and low Copies, and are in flower in Iuly and August.

The Names.

Dodonaeus calleth it [...] Neottia, id est, Nidus

Orchis abortiva ruffa. Ordinary Birds nest.

avis, as it is with most now adayes, it is thought also to be the Coagulum terrae of Pliny, Gesner cal­leth it Orobanche, and Lobel Satyrium abortivum & Orchis abortiva. Clusius calleth the last Limodoron first, and then Pseudolimodoron. The French call it Nid doisean, the Germanes Marghen drehen, the Dutch Ʋogelsnest, and we in English Birds nest, or Goose nest, from the platting of the rootes like the stickes and strawes in a Crowes nest.

The Vertues.

There is no use made of either of these that I have knowne in Physicke, or applyed to any other use.

CHAP. XVI. Orobanche sive Haemodoron vel Limodoron. K [...]ll herbe or herbe bane.

THere hath bin found out of later dayes, divers

1, 2. Orobanche major Monspeliaca & flore majore purpurascente. Great Herbe bane of Mompelier, and the great purple.

sorts of this Excressence of the earth (where­of there was but one sort or two as it is likely knowne to the ancients, or at least, no more exprest in their writings,) under these names, which shall be here shewed you: but because I have al­ready delivered you two sorts thereof, the one rising from Broome, called Broome rape, the other from the Cistus, called Hypocistus, which may justly be referred to this fa­mily, I will not further mention them here. I confesse they might have been placed neere the Mosses and Mush­romes as being excressences of the earth, as they are, but because their flowers and seede doe more neerely resem­ble the former Orchides, I thought meetest to joyne these unto them here.

1. Orobanche major Monspeliaca. Great Herbe bane of Mompelier.

This kill herbe hath a long and round small roote with­out scales, and with some fibres under it, the stalke is great and thicke, with very short leaves thereon from the bottome unto the middle thereof, where the flowers be­gin to grow, and with every one of them a larger and longer leafe: the flowers are long and brownish.

2. Orobanche flore majore purpurascente. Great purple Herbe bane.

This from such a like roote with fibres thereat as the former, sendeth forth sundry stalkes with many thicke and short leaves on them sharpe at the ends, having some­times branches rising there from, and sometimes two or three stalkes from the roote, and at the toppes are set with longer flowers then those of Broome rape on long foote­stalkes, [Page 1363]

3. Orobanche ramosa. Branched Herbe bane.

4, 5 Orobanche radice dentata sive Dentaria Matthioli major & minor. Toothwort or Lungwort, the greater and the lesser.

each standing in a huske, with a long thred as it were growing out of the flower that turneth up againe, the whole stalke, leaves, and flowers are of a blewish purple colour.

3. Orobanche ramosa. Branched Herbe bane.

Although many of these herbes are found with single and unbranched stalkes, yet some are found also that have them much branched, but then for the most part, they grow lower then others, and are of differing colours, some whitish, some more yellow, some brownish yellow, and some blewish or purplish, for such are found in sundry places. Bauhinus remembreth a small sort hereof, that groweth lower, under Pine trees, Firre and Pitch trees,Hypop [...]ys. dif­fering else in nothing, but in being of a darker colour, and the flowers whiter.

4. Orobanche radice dentata major sive dentaria major Matthioli. Great Toothwort or Lungwort.

Most properly may this herbe be joyned to these formerly set downe, for their [...] affinity in many things: it hath for the roote small scales, if it may be so called, like as the stalkes or branch [...] have, which consist likewise wholly of blackish purple, shining thicke scales, lying somewhat closely, compact one upon another: in the be­ginning of the Spring, there riseth out from the toppes of these scaly branches, tender and brittle sappy stalkes, to a span long, without any leaves, but bearing many whitish purple gaping flowers, and blackish inward, standing in huskes, wherein afterwards grow up vessels with small seede in them.

5. Orobanche radice dentata minor. Small Toothwort or Lungwort.

This lesser sort consisteth of a smaller lesse scaly, and more white transparent roote, with a tender sappy whitish purple stalke in like manner, without leaves and whitish purple flowers at the toppe, sometimes but two or three, and sometime many more. This varieth in some places being of a more purplish colour.

The Place and Time.

The first three sorts grow many times from the rootes of sundry herbes, and by their s [...]ppinesse draweth out the nourishment, thereby spoyling them, and sometimes among a field of [...], Pulse, Hempe &c. sometimes also of it selfe among the grasse and herbes, by the sides of hedges, and under the shadow of trees, and many times also without shadow, the other two most commonly under trees, where they have much shadow, and doe most flou­rish in May and Iune, yet some have beene found in flower in August.

The Names.

Dioscorides calleth it [...], and Orobanche in Latine, but doth much differ from that Orobanche, of Theophra­stus, which with the claspi [...]g branches killeth the Orobus that it growes withall, and therefore Lugdunensis taketh that pulse which is called [...] to be Theophrastus his Orobanche, as I shewed before in the Classis of the pulses, but out of doubt, it agreeth with Theophrastus his Limodoron, as some have it, but more truely Haemodoron, some would have it Limodorum [...], or else Limodorum foenem adferunt: but [...] is the truest name in the best copies, or as sometime [...] [...] a cute tanquam cruore i [...]ecta: for Theophrastus describeth his Hae­modoron, almost in the same [...] that▪ Dioscorides doth his Orobanche, it is thought also to be Pliny his Cynomori­ [...] a canins genit [...] ▪ Most Writer [...] call them Orobanche, and some Limodoron. The Dentatia is cal­led of some Squamaria, or Squama [...], and radix squammata by Dodonaeus [...], by Caesalpinus Arachidum, and by Gesner Aegolethros Plinij, and saith the people in Germany that keepe Vineyards, call it Malus Henricus; but generally by all Dentaria, and major, the lesser being called by Clusius Dentaria aphyllos, and Dentaria coralloide ra­dice, and minor by others. The Italians as Matthiolus saith call Orobanche Herba Tora, because Kine eating thereof [Page 1364] will presently goe to the Bull, some also as he saith Herba Lupa, and some Coda di le [...]ne. Because we had no pro­per English name for the former sorts, and I thought it improper to call them Broome tapes, as that is called which groweth from the Broome, I have given them another English one, fitting their property as I take it: yet let every one doe as they thinke meetest.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides saith of his times, that it was used to be eaten as other herbes are, either raw or boyled with pulse, which would helpe their digestion: Galen saith it is cold and dry in the first degree [...] our people doe many times use the latter sort in medicines for the Lungs, having received it as a tradition from their ancestours, and therefore called the greater Lungwort: we have no other properties of any of these herbes, to open unto you.

CHAP. XVII. Cyclamen. Sowbread.

ALthough I have given you in my former Booke a doozen sorts or more, of Cyclamen or Sowbread, for whose knowledge I must referre you thereunto, a figure of one or two being here shewed you instead of the rest, yet I have a strange plant to exhibite to your consideration, which was found and sent for a bastard kinde thereof, and withall shew you the properties of the right more amply.

Pro Cyclamino verno spurio missa plauta. A strange plant sent for a bastard Sowebread of the Spring.

It had a tuberous roote varying from the forme of the Cyclamen roote, being long and thicke, small at the head and broad at the bottome, with a dent in, somewhat like unto the forme of an heart, as it is pictured on the cards, or rather like those pin-pillow-purses, that poore women use to sticke their pinnes round about the brims or ed­ges, having a hard thicke skinne of a brownish colour, with sundry hard long rough fibres underneath, and about it, from the toppe whereof rose divers somewhat round leaves a little pointed, resembling those of the violet but smaller, some being larger and smaller then others, with three, five, or seven nerves or ribs in them, each up­on a long footestalke, and of a brownish greene colour, from among which riseth up a reddish stalke, divided from the bottome into three or foure branches, with the like leaves on them; and at the head of every branch, two or three small greenish yellow mossy flowers, much like unto those of the Ribes, or red Currans, with divers yellow threds in the middle.

The Place and Time.

This grew on the Pyraenean hils, sent by Venerius to Iohn Hogheland, and other his friends in the low countries, and flowring in the Spring time.

Cyclamen autum [...]ale folia H [...]derae. Ivy leafed Sowbread.

Pro Cyclamino verno spurio missa planta. A strange plant sent for a bastard Sowbread of the Spring.

The Names.

[...]rius sent this for a differing kind of Cyclamen, by the title it beareth, but as the description and figure declare, [...] is much different therefrom, almost in every particular, and therefore not knowing what other denomination [...], it must hold the first imposed for me, untill I or some other, can better dispose of a more certainty.

The Ʋertues.

The plant being rare and lately found out and known but to few, I have not yet learned that any experience hath [...] thereof, whether it hath any medicinal or other property therein: but because in my former Booke, I was [...] in declaring the vertues of the true Sowbread, I think good upon so fit an occasion to expatiate them fur­ [...] here: Although Mesues doth determine the degrees hereof to be hot and dry in the beginning of the third, yet [...] doth not so, but saith only 70. Simplicium, that it cutteth, clenseth & opneth the mouths of the veines, draw­ [...] and digesteth, which is plainely seene by the particular operations thereof, for the juyce of it openeth the he­ [...]rrhoides or piles, and strongly mooveth to the stoole, being put up in wooll, and saith Mesues, it avoideth tough [...] used in a glister: it is also mixed with such medicines as discusse swellings, kernels, and other hard knots in any part of the body: it helpeth also the pinne and webbe in the eyes, being infused with honey, as also avoideth it by the nostrils, which Mesues also affirmeth, and that by snuffing up the juice, the head and braine is purged from those humours that offend it, the ache also, and daily paines of it, and the Meagrome. Galen further saith, that if the belly be bathed with the juice, it will forceably moove it downewards, and kill the birth, or to be put up in a [...], and although the roote is weaker then the juyce, yet the roote being either drunke or applyed, provoketh [...], and is profitable for those that have the yellow jaundice, to drive it forth by sweating, if after the [...] of three drams thereof in powther, in Meade or honied water, they be carefully ordered to sweate: it [...] also to cleanse all the deformities or discolourings of the skin, and the freckles and spots thereof: as well [...] [...]s dry; applyed to the region of the spleene, it easeth the hardnesse thereof: some also saith he gave the dryed [...] to them that are pursie or short winded. Matthiolus saith that the distilled water from the rootes snuffed [...] into the nostrils, stayeth their bleeding wonderfully: and that if six ounces of that water be drunke with an [...] of fine sugar, it will stay the blood that commeth from the brest, stomacke or Liver, in a wonderfull manner, or if any veine be broken in them, and this is his attestation: to hinder saith he, the violence thereof in purging, it is [...] to mixe there with some Masticke, or Nutmegge, or a scruple of Rubarbe: many have been holpen of the hard­nesse and swelling of the spleene, by the use thereof, which could not be holpen by other things: It easeth also the paines and torments in the bowels, which we call the chollicke; If saith he the roote hereof be beaten with new Peach stone kernels, and bitter Almonds, and after laid to steepe in Aquavitae for three dayes: a drop or two of the expressed creame therof dropped into the eares that are deafe or have much noise in them helpeth them: the juice mixed with honey or Plantane water, helpeth all maner of sores in the mouth or throate being gargled there­with, and the toothache also. Dioscorides, saith many of the same things, and besides that the decoction thereof le [...]eth wounds, the running sores also in the head, bones, or members out of joynts, kibes or chillblanes, and the [...]oote. Pliny saith the roote is good against the venome of Serpents, and that it will kill Swine, which is con­ [...]y to the received opinion of most, that they are delighted therewith, and greedily devoure the rootes, after they have rooted them up, from whence came the name Panis porcinus, Sowbread: yet Thalius, saith the roote is fitter i [...] Wolves, and Foxes then Swine, and that it is not to be inwardly taken, but by good advise and caution. Dio­scorides, and Pliny from him say, that if a woman that is with child goe over a plant thereof, it will cause abortion [...] is, to be delivered before her time; but it is certainely knowne by many experiences that some of the fresh greene leaves, but much rather, the fresh roote which Theophrastus also affirmeth, put into a cloth and applyed for [...] little time to the secret parts of a woman, that is in sore hard and long travaile in child birth, hath holpen them [...] a speedy and easie delivery: the roote beaten and applyed with honey, draweth forth splinters &c. out of the [...].

CHAP. XVIII. Epimedium. Barren wort.

BArren Wort is a pretty shrublike plant shooting forth sundry hard round stalkes, halfe a yard or two foote high each stalke divided for the most part into three branches, and each of them bearing three leaves a pe [...]ce, which are severally, somewhat broad and round, yet pointed at the endes, hard or dry in feeling, and a little sharpely dented about the edges of a light greene colour on the upper side and whiter underneath▪ from the middle of some of the stalkes of leaves, shooteth forth with them from the first rising up of them, a small long footestalke of flowers not much higher then the stalkes of leaves, di­vided into branches, containing on each of them three flowers a peece, separated into foure parts, as if the flower consisted but of foure leaves [...] part hath two leaves, one lying close upon another, the inner being yel­low and smaller then the lower, which are red, so that the red edge appeareth round about the yellow, making it seene a yellow flower of foure leaves with red edges: it hath also a few yellow threds in the middle, set with greene, the underside of the flowers, being of a yellowish red colour, stript with white lines, which being past, small long pods appeare, with [...]artish [...] seede in them, the rootes are small and fibrous, hard and reddish sprea­ding much underground, and delighte [...] best in shaddowy, rather then Sunny places; the sent of the plant is ra­ther strong then pleasant.

Alterum Americanum magis fruticosum.

We have had brought us from some of the Northerne plantations of America, a certaine shrubby and wooddy plant, bringing forth thrice three leaves, composed in the same manner with the former, but each leafe was twise as bigge: but we never saw it beare any flower or fruite with us, not did the plant long endure with us but by degrees grew weaker, and in the end utterly perished, so that I cannot determine it as I would, and we could ne­ver get the same kinde againe: but the Hedera trifolia, set forth in this Worke before, commeth somewhat [...]eere thereunto, but yet is not the same, having onely three leaves at a place upon the stalkes, and not nine, that is [...]rise three as that had.

The Place and Time.

Caesalpinus saith it groweth on the mountaines of Liguria, Ca­merarius

E [...]pimedium. Barrenwort.

neere unto Vicenzo in Italy, Bauhinus on the Euganian hils, and in Romania, in shadowy wet grounds, and flowreth from Iune, unto the middle of August.

The Names.

The [...] Epimedium of Dioscorides, hath beene diversly in­terpreted by sundry writers, some taking it to be one thing, some another: for Columna in his Phytobasanos, setteth the Lunaria minor for it, but surely erroniously, and saith that neither the He­patica trifolia, nor that Seseli Aethiopicum, which is the Libanetis Theophrasti with us, which some in and before his time tooke to be it, can be it. Bauhinus would seeme to make Thalius to meane the Caltha palustris to be Dodonaeus his Epimedium, when as I can­not finde in any of Dodonaeus his workes, that he meant, or set forth any other Epimedium then this I here shew you. So that I hereby thinke Bauhinus was mistaken to quote Thalius to meane Caltha, and that Thalius also was mistaken in taking that herbe which he gathered as he saith in some place of the Harcynia sylva, and kept in his booke of dryed herbes, that had foure round leaves a little dented about the edges, standing each upon a slender foote­stalke, and with a blacke tuberous roote to be Epimedium Dodonaei, which neither hath such round leaves, nor such a blacke tuberous roote. Anguilara it is thought, first entituled this Epimediū (which some in his time called Lunaria) whom all others that have set it forth since, have so called, and yet some make a doubt whether it be Dioscorides his or no. First in that hee saith, Epimedium hath tenne or twelve leaves, when as the triplicity is so conspicuous, that it is a wonder he should omit that, if he meant this: againe he saith it beareth neither flower nor fruite, when as this giveth both, yet hereunto it is affirmed that Dioscorides might faile in this, as he did in Dictamum Tussilago Cynoglossum, &c. It is likely also that Theophrastus should meane this of Dioscorides, which in his seventh Booke and eighth Chapter, he calleth Epimetrum and saith it beareth no flowers, which Pliny calleth also Epipetron, and some Epimenidium.

The Vertues.

We have not any late experience hereof to shew but as Dioscorides, Pliny and Galen, have set downe of it, that i [...] is moderately cold and moist, and without any speciall property more then to keepe womens brests, from growing over great being made into a cataplasme, with oyle and applyed thereto: and that the report went that the roote would make women barren that tooke it inwardly, as also the leaves made into powther and taken in Wine for sometime.

CHAP. XIX. Viola Lunaris sive Bulbonach. The white Sattin flower.

THere are two sorts of this Sattin flower,

Viola Lunaris sive Bulbonach. The white Sattin flower.

one that dyeth after seede time, and ano­ther that abideth, both which I have so sufficiently declared in my former Booke, that I neede not further to amplifie them. I will therefore referre you thereunto, to be enformed of them, and onely here give you the figure of it.

CHAP. XX. Aquilegia. Columbines.

I Have shewed you in my former Booke so many sorts of Columbines, and of so many colours, both single and double, that I then thought there had beene no more to be set forth, yet since that time I have attained the knowledge of some others, which I thinke meete to expresse here, especially one out of Ʋirginia with a single flower, which Master Iohn Tradescant brought from thence.

Aquilegia Ʋirginiana flore rubessente praecox. The early red Columbine of Virginia.

This Ʋirginian sort differeth little from the ordinary single sort, but in these particulars: the stalke is as tall as some Aequilegia, although Cornutus make it a dwarfe and reddish, the leaves are smaller and somewhat like [...]nto those of the Thalietrum, Medow Rue, but of a paler greene colour, the flowers are of a sad reddish colour, and single from the middle of them to the ends, but yellowish from thence to the bottomes, the ends of whose leaves are not blunt as in ours, but stiffe rough, and pointed, within which horned leaves there are five other smaller, and of a reddish colour also, their points bending downewards, having many small white threds in the middle, [...]ipt with yellow, after which come five pointed or ho [...]ned seede vessels, with blacke shining seede i [...] them: the roote is long with many fibres thereat. There also give you the figure of the ordinary one, that you may see the difference.

Aquilegia flore pleno maculato diversorum colorum. Double party coloured Columbines of sundry colours.

As I before said, I shewed you all the varieties of colours that I then knew, but since I have seene and have some other sorts, as first a kinde of darke red, which we call a deroy colour, both single and double, and a double with white stripes therein, as is the party coloured blew, and white: then have wee a faire double red or crimson co­lor, striped in the same manner with white: another spotted as well as striped, very thickely, and of a haire colour, double and striped as the rest: and another striped and sometimes spotted, of a lived colour, or betweene blacke and blew. Besides the starre or Rose Columbines party coloured purple and white, and red and white.

The Place and Time.

The first was brought out of Ʋirginia by Master Tradescant, and flowreth somewhat earlier then any of our Garden kindes usually by a moneth.

The Names.

I have shewed in my former Booke, the sundry opinions of Writers hereon, some referring it to one thing, some to another of the ancients: but Cornutus is definite upon the point, that it was not knowne. And to moove one

Aquilegia vulgaris simplex. The ord [...]nary single Columbine.

Aquilegia Ʋirginiana flore rubescente. The red Columbine of Virginia.

[Page 1368] to thinke his sort that came from Canada (which as I take it is the same with ours of Ʋirginia, howsoever he saith his scarse rise a palme high) would by foulding the leaver, containe Water in them, and therefore would re­ferre the name to Aquileges that Pliny mentioneth, the pipes that convey water which containeth more conceit then verity.

The Vertues.

The leaves of Columbines are commonly used in lotions, for sore mouthes, and throates, which effect it worketh by the drying and binding quality therein. Tragus saith that a dramme of the seede taken in Wine with [...] Saffron, doth open the obstructions of the Liver, and is good for the yellow jaundise, and adviseth that the [...] ­ties after the tak [...]ng thereof should be laid to sweate well in their beds. Clusius saith a Physitian i [...] [...] the seede for women that were in sore travell of childe birth, to cause a speedie delivery, being ta [...]n [...], and a second draught to be taken, if the first did not the effect. Camerarius saith that diverse in Spaine did eaten peece of the roote for many daies together, to helpe those that were troubled with the Stone in the reines and kidnies. Others doe use the decoction both of herbe and roote in Wine, putting thereto some Amberg [...]ise, against these swounings that the Greekes call [...].

CHAP. XXI. Hepatica nobilis sive trifolia. Noble Liverwort, or Hepatica.

ALthough I shewed you in my former Booke, all the sorts of Hepatica that then I knew, yet since Master Tradescant, found one other sort as I take it growing in Virginia, and brought it home with him, which differeth somewhat from the other sort wee formerly had, this bea­ring very darke greene leaves, and a small white flower, with a few white and not red threds in the middle, but because I had some of the figures by me, I thought good to exhibite them in this place.

Their Place, Time, Names, and Ʋertues are expressed in my former Booke, whereunto I referre you, but as I here shew you, there is little Physicall use made of them, else I would willingly have enlarged the properties he [...]e: these being more for pleasure to the senses then helpes for any disease.

Hepatica nobilis sive trifolia simplex. The o [...]dinary single Hepatica or Liverwort.

Hepatica nobilis sive trifolia flore pleno. Double Hepatica or Liverwort.

CHAP. XXII. Chrysanthemum & Buphthalmum. Corne Marigolds, and Oxe eye.

THere are sundry sorts of these Golds, or Corne Marigolds, to be entreated of here, some whereof grow plentifully enough, in our Cornefields, others being strangers, we have received from beyond Sea, and some I have set forth in my former Booke, whereof I thinke good to give you the figures, of some of them, and therewith of our garden Marigolds, and referre your to the Booke: and for the neere affinity betweene these and the Buphthalmum, I thinke it not amisse to joyne them here also.

1. Chrysanthemum segetum nostras. The Corne Marigold of our owne Country.

This Corne Marigold hath sundry tender pale greene herby stalkes, breaking forth into some few branches, with divers long blewish greene leaves, set without order on them, being narrow at the bottome, and broader at the end, cut in a little on both edges: the flowers grow singly at the toppe of every branch, being large, grow­ing out of greene scaly heads, and of a shining yellow colour, both the thrumme and the border of leaves about it, each leafe being broad or flat pointed, and cut into three or foure parts, smelling a little sweete: the roote perisheth every yeare, and riseth from it owne sowing. Matthiolus hath set forth one of this sort, with leaves jagged like Feverfew. The chiefest difference in this from the former, consisteth in the leaves,Bellid­folio which are whole small, long and round pointed like those of the Daysies.

2. Chrysanthemum segetum Baeticum. Spanish Corne Marigold.

The stalkes hereof are harder and browner then of the former, and stand more upright, the leaves are greener and not so much divided or cut in on the edges, the flowers are not of so shining a yellow colour, but somewhat deeper yellow, the seede is small and whitish, and is bitter as the former is, although the herbe is sweete and ea­te [...] as a Sallet herbe, and herein consisteth the chiefest difference.

3. Chrysanthemum tenuifolium Baeticum Boelij. Boel his Spanish Marigold.

In the leaves chiefly consisteth the greatest difference, betweene this and the last, for this hath sad greene leaves, very much jagged and cut into very small and fine parts, almost as small as Camomill, the flowers are yellow, and so like that but for the leaves, they could hardly be distinguished.

4. Chrysanthemum Va [...]entinum Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Marigold.

Clusius his Chrysanthemum of Valentia in Spaine, riseth up usually, but with one stalke of a foote high, parted into some branches, beset without order, with finer leaves then the last, but of a hoary colour, the flowers stand singly like the rest, and of a shining gold yellow colour, but unlike in this, that this hath no border of leaves at all about the middle head, but is bare and naked.

5. Chrysanthemum Hispanicum primum Clusij. The first Mountaine Corne Marigold of Clusius.

This hath many long leaves next the ground, resembling those of the white Wormewood, in the forme and

Chrysanthemum Croticum. Candy Corne Marigold.

Calendula multiplex, & prolifera. Double Marigolds, and Iacke anapes on horse backe.

[Page 1370]1. Chrysanthemum segetum nostras. Corne Marigold of our owne Country.

4. Chrysanthemum Ʋalentinum Clusij. Clusius his Spanish Corne Marigold.

5 6. Chrysanthemum Alpinum primum & secundum Clusij. The first and second Mountaine Corne Marigold of Clusius.

10. Buphthalmum Matthioli sive vulgare Millefolij folijs. The more vulgar Oxe eye.

[Page 1371] divisions, the stalke is a spanne high, set with finer cut leaves, and at the toppe many yellow flowers set together, like unto those of Raggewort, the roote hath many white fibres.

6. Chrysanthemum Alpinum secundum Clusij. Clusius his second Mountaine Corne Marigold.

The leaves of this sort is much more finely cut, most like unto those of Southernwood, of a pale greene colour, and of no unpleasant savour, but somewhat bitter in taste: the stalkes are divided into some branches, bearing each of them one or two flowers, greater then Camomill flowers, and without sent, of a yellow colour wholly, both the middle and the border, the roote hath blackish fibres.

7. Chrysanthemum tertim ejusdem. His third Corne Marigold.

Differeth little from the second in the leaves, being as fine cut, but are longer, thicker and greater, and the flow­ers grow more together, and lesser then the former, and the roote hath white fibres.

8. Chrysanthemum Hispanicum rotundioribus folijs. Spanish round leafed Golds.

The greatest difference in this from the others, consisteth in the leaves, which are not divided at all, but are long and broad, somewhat round pointed, and onely dented about the edges, the flowers are greater that grow on the top of the branches and stalke, of a shining yellow colour, both border and middle thrum: the roote is wood­dy, having many strings thereat.

9. Chrysanthemum latifolium Brasilianum. Sweete Corne Marigold of Brassill.

This sweete Marigold springeth up with a stalke about halfe a yard high, somewhat rough and crested, having sundry leaves set thereon, of foure or five inches long, and two broad, compassing it at the bottome, and growing smaller to the end, somewhat dented about the edges, with sharpe dents, from the bosome of whom come forth somewhat long footestalkes, sustaining each of them a faire yellow flower, set in a greene huske or cup, having seven or eight leaves for a border, dented at the ends, and compassing a middle thrumme, consisting of long threds, wherein afterwards lyeth the seede, very like unto the former Spanish kinde, the roote perisheth yearely in like manner, the herbe is so sweete that the Slugges and Snailes doe eate it above many other herbes in the Garden.

10. Buphthalmum Matthioli sive vulgare Millefolij folijs. The more vulgar Oxe eye.

The more common Buphthalmum, with us, hath sundry faire greene leaves, divided very much into sundry o­ther leaves, somewhat resembling common Yarrow, and so taken to be by diverse that looke but superficially thereon, but heedfully marked differeth plainely from it, the divisions not being so thicke or small, the stalkes and branches, stand not up so strongly as Yarrow, and at the toppes of them beare but single flowers, lesser then the Corne Marigold, but wholly of a deepe yellow, and not shining, the seede followeth in the thrumme, the roote is fibrous and perisheth yearely, or abiding the second yeare after the first sowing, which the Yarrow doth not.

11. Buphthalmum alterum Cotulae folio. Camomill-like Oxe eye.

The weake sappy greene bending stalkes hereof, grow two foote long sometimes, with fine Camomill-like leaves set dispersedly thereon, and the branches, every of which beare a flower like unto the former Oxe eye, but the leaves hereof are somewhat larger, and fewer, and yellow, the middle thrumme being of a deeper colour, and somewhat hollow.

12. Buphthalmum flore purpurascente. Oxe eye with purplish flowers.

This Oxe eye with purplish flowers, differeth not much from the last, in the manner of growing, or forme of leaves and flowers, but herein chiefly, that the backe of the leaves of the flowers are either wholly purplish or else

11. Buphthalmum alterum Cotulae folio. Camomill-like Oxe eye.

12. Buphthalmum flore purpurascente. Oxe eye with purplish flowers.

[Page 1372]13. Buphthalmum peregrinum Alpino. Shrubby Oxe eye.

14. Buphthalmum Africum tenuifolium Boelij. Thin leafed Oxe eye of Barbary.

purplish in the middle: the stalke also which in the other is greene, is more reddish in this.

13. Buphthalmum peregrinum Alpino. Shrubby Oxe eye.

This strange Oxe eye riseth up with divers streight, round, slender, darke greene stalkes, three cubits high, branching forth into divers parts, whereon are many small fresh greene leaves, much divided, and somewhat like to those of Fennell, the flowers are twice as large as those of Camomill, and wholly of a shining gold yellow colour, set in greene heads or huskes, wherein afterwards the small long white seede is contained: the roote is long slender and blackish, abiding fresh and not perishing after seede time. Alpinus misliketh that of Matthi­olus, because the leaves were not like Fennell, nor the flowers bigger then Camomill.

14. Buphthalmum Africanum tenuifolium Boelij. Thin leafed Oxe eye of Barbary.

Although Alpinus supposed that he had set forth the truest Oxe eye of Dioscorides, yet as you may see both by the figure and description of this I here give. His is in some things defective, and this in my opinion is the nee­rest in all things thereunto, it riseth up with one slender stalke, with divers long thinne leaves diversly parted, comming neerer unto Fennell then any before, bearing a large yellow flower at the toppe, where it brancheth forth, and beareth leaves and flowers on them likewise: the roote is full of strings, and perisheth after seede time.

The Place and Time.

The Corne Marigolds grow for the most part in the Corne fields, and about the borders of them, or where Corne hath beene sowne formerly, either in our owne land or in others, as by their titles are to be knowne. The Oxe eyes generally grow in the moister grounds, by water courses and the like, in other Countries, but in Gar­dens onely with us, where they are sowne, and carefully kept, and doe flower in the end of Summer.

The Names.

[...] in Greeke, is Chrysanthemum in Latine: ab aureo floris colore sic dictum: there is much controver­sie among divers, concerning Dioscorides his Chrysanthemum, which he saith some called also Buphthalmum, be­cause whatsoever he had said of Chrysanthemum, he said the same in the Chapter of Buphthalmum, thereby suspe­cting the Chapter of Chrysanthemum to be thrust into the worke of Dioscorides, by some others, and they are the more enduced hereunto because neither Pliny, Galen, nor Aegineta, make any mention of Chrysanthemum, but of Buphthalmum onely, as though they knew no other Chrysanthemum: but Matthiolus evidently cleereth the mat­ter, shewing how Dioscorides by their severall markes, doth distinguish them, saying Buphthalmum hath Fennell like leaves, which he saith in Chrysanthemum are onely cut or jagged: againe the stalke of Chrysanthemum, are eaten as other herbes, which he doth not say of Buphthalmum: and lastly, the flowers of Chrysanthemum he saith are much shining, but he saith of Buphthalmum, that they are greater then of Camomill, besides the flowers of Buphthalmum made up with waxe, is a salve to dissolve swellings and knots, but of Chrysanthemum he saith, sim­ply it discusseth that Imposthume that hath like fat in it. There is no lesse doubt about his Buphthalmum, what herbe knowne to us should be the right, some taking the great white Daisie and Fuchsius and Lonicerus, the May weede to be the right, neither of which can be so, in that they are not all yellow, as Dioscorides saith Buphthalmum flowers are Matthiolus therefore hath set forth one, which is most commonly received by most to be the truest, although both Lobel, Dodonaeus and Dalechampius have set forth others, which they tooke to be rightest. The first [Page 1373] here is called Chrysanthemum and seg [...]tum by all W [...]ritens almost, yet some and Bauhinus with them call it Bellis [...]. The second hath no Authour before that expresteth it. The third is very likely to be the second sort of Chrysanthemum Creticum of Clusius, which Bauhinus referreth to the Achillae [...]montana arthemisiae tenuifoliae facie of Lobel, and the Ageratum ferulaceum of Lugdunensis, but neither of them truely. But the first Chrysanthemum Cre­ticum of Clusius, I take to be that Chrysanthemum Creticum that I have set forth in my former Booke, and which [...]es [...]er in h [...]rtis calleth Buphthalmum [...]lterum partim candido partim luteo flore: But Bester in hort [...] Eyst [...]tense Chry­santhemum Creticum [...]. The fourth is the Chrysanthemum Ʋalentinum of Clusius, which Lugdunensis setteth downe for the Buphthalmum [...]rum Dalechampij, but Clusius mistaking him, tooke that he referred his Ʋalentinum to Matthiolus his Chrysanthemum, and for it is a title bitter against him, but it was Clusius his oversight, for he saith this of Dalechampius is diverse from that of Matthiolus: Clusius his Valentinum is also referred to the Buphthal­mum Narbonense tenuifolium of Lobel in his Observations, as Bauhinus quoteth it, which Caesalpinus calleth Chry­santhemum alterum ex Sicilia: The three next are Clusius his sorts of Chrysanthemum Alpinum, wherof as I said be­fore, his second is very likely to be also this third sort here expressed, or very like it. The eighth is Lugdunensis, his Chrysanthemum Myconi, which hee saith the Castalians called Giralda. The ninth wee received by the same name that Bauhinus calleth it by in his Pr [...]ronius, and is of Brassill. The tenth is generally called Buphthalmum [...] [...]ovis, by most [...], and taken to be that of Dioscorides, which he saith is called Cachle also, yet some entitle it also Chrysanthemum, as Fuchstus, Cordus, Gesner, and Turner. The eleventh is mentioned onely by Ca­ [...]arius in his Matthiolus, and by Bauhinus after him. The last is called by Lobel Buphthalmum folio & facie co­ [...]le faetidae, both in his Ad [...]rs [...]i [...] and Ic [...]es, and is the same with the tenuifolium Narbonense, in his Observations although Bauhinus quoteth them as differing plants.

The Vertues.

I cannot finde that any Authour hath enlarged the properties of Corne Marigold, beyond that which Dioscori­des hath set downe of it, which is to discusse that Impostume, that hath like tat in it, and that it will helpe them that have the yellow jaundise, to have a good colour if they drinke it for some long time, continually after ba­thing. And of Buphthalmum, the Oxe eye, that the flowers made up with a cerote, doth discusse tumours, and hardnesse, and helpeth the jaundise (as he saith by hearesay in both these) and to get a good colour, to drinke it after bathing by continuance.

CHAP. XXIII. Tussilago montana. Mountaine Coltsfoote.

THere are two or three sorts of these Coltsfoote of the Mountaine to shew you in this Chapter.

1. Tussilago Alpina folio glabro. Smooth leafed Mountaine Coltsfoote.

The roote hereof creepeth under ground like the common Coltsfoote, and will almost spread as much ground, from whence spring sundry round leaves, each rising by it selfe, with a long footestalke under it, and are a little notched or waved about the edges, smooth, and of a darke greene colour, on the upperside, and not shining as the other, nor woolly underneath, among which riseth up some stalkes, a spanne long, with a small long leafe or two thereon, and a purplish flower at the toppe composed of threds which when it is ripe hath seede therein that with the downe sticking to it, is carryed away with the winde.

2. Tussilago Alpina folio canescente. Hoary Mountaine Coltsfoote.

This other Coltsfoote differeth not in forme of leaves or flowers, being also purplish, nor in the manner of grow­ing,

1. Tussilago Alpina folio glabro. Smooth leafed Mountaine Coltsfoote.

2. Tussilago Alpina folio canescente. Hoary mountaine Coltsfoote.

[Page 1374] but onely that the stalke is woolly, and the leaves hereof are very rough, and of a darker greene shining co­lour, on the upper side, and more hoary or very woolly underneath. Clusius giveth another figure also hereof, not that the one differeth from the other, but to shew the full open flower of the one, and the closed and decay­ing of the other.

3. Tussilago Alpina folio oblongo. Mountaine Coltsfoote with longer leaves.

This hath five or six somewhat long leaves, rising from a blacke roote, of the bignesse of ones little finger, with some fibres at it, each set upon a long stalke of an unequall length, some longer then others, hard, rough, hairy, and of a darke greene colour, snipped about the edges, from whence riseth the stalke of a cubits height, set with two or three narrower leaves, branched sometimes with a large yellow mossie flower at the toppe, which being ripe, vanisheth with the winde.

The Place and Time.

These grow on the Alpes of Austria, and Syria, and elsewhere in Germany, and on Mount Baldus in Italy, and flower in Iune in their naturall places, but in Aprill and May, being transposed into Gardens.

The Names.

These being but of late invention, have no other name imposed on them then the first finders gave them, which is Tussilago Alpina, for so Clusius doth entitle them, the first being his second, and my second his first, which Clu­sius as I said in the Chapter of Asarum, suspected to be the Asarina of Matthiolus, but assuredly was mistaken therein, for although he seeme to determine the question absolutely to be the same, yet he leaveth it for every one to judge as he list. The last is so termed by Bauhinus as it is set downe in the title.

The Ʋertues.

Although the forme of the leaves and flowers doe cause them to be referred to the Colts foote, yet it is not knowne, or at the least made knowne to us, of any the like faculties, any of them are endued withall, and there­fore untill they can say more for themselves let them be held to be mutes.

CHAP. XXIV. Arctium montanum quibusdam. A kinde of mountaine woolly plant or Beares wort.

THis plant hath diverse faire and somewhat large long leaves like unto Mullein, somewhat greene above, and hoary or very white below, and full of veines: the stalke is smooth and covered with much wooll, bearing one great head, scaly on the outside, but without any prickles, and with a yellow thrumme for the flower standing within it, which when it is ripe is by peece meale carryed away in the winde, with the seede hanging thereat, which is like unto Cummin seede, the roote is thicke long white and tender.

Arctium montanum quibusdam. A kinde of woolly plant, or Bearewort.

Arctium en [...]odica Casar [...]o. Casars booke Arctium.

[Page 1375]I have hereunto put the figure that Dodonaeus saith, hee tooke out of a Manuscript Herball of the Emperours, which whether he tooke to be true or no, he doth not set downe, but surely I thinke both this and all the others he tooke thence, are but sigmonta B [...]tanalogi cujusdam [...]lidi, they are so artificially composed, although but rude­ly, according to the times exprest, like unto many others of this name, though much set by by others, for the heads being so like unto burres, sheweth that he would frame it to a kinde of Arceion, a Burre, which differeth much from Arction or Arcturon.

The Place and Time.

This groweth among the Rockes, on the Mountaines in Savoy.

The Names.

It is taken by some to be the [...] or [...] of Dioscorides, Galen, and others, which Pliny also calleth Arctium and Arcturum, Lugdunensis onely doth exhibite this to view, under the name of Arctium quorundam, which Bau­hinus calleth Lappa montana altera lanuginosa: falling on the same rocke that others before him did, to put no dif­ference betweene Arceion and Arctium, when as Dioscorides, hath so punctually divided them, for assuredly it is planta sui generis, and hath no fellow.

The Ʋertues.

If this be the true Arctium of Dioscorides, then he saith that the roote and seede boyled in Wine, will helpe the Toothache, if the decoction be held in the mouth: the same decoction is good for burnes, kibes, and chilblanes on the he [...]les and hands to be bathed therewith: it is also drunke with Wine against the paines of the Hip-gout or Scia [...]iea, and the Strangury. Galen confirmeth the same things, saying it is of thin parts, and doth moderately dry and cleanse.

CHAP. XXV. Melanthium sive Nigella. Nigella or Fennell flower.

THere be sundry sorts of Nigella, some sowne in Gardens, others growing wilde, most with single, and some with double flowers of the double sorts, and of the Spanish single kinde, I have spoken already in my former Booke, the rest shall follow here.

1. Nigella Romana sive sativa. The Romane or sweete smelling Nigella.

This sweete Nigella groweth up to be two foote high, with sundry slender branches, and many [...]ely cut and divided leaves on them, almost as small as Fennell, and very like unto those of the Larkes heeles, at the top of every branch standeth one flower, made of five blew leaves laid abroad like a star, without any greene leaves under the flower, as in some single and another double blew sort, with a greene head in the middle, compas­sed with some few threds, which head groweth to be the seede vessell, being a little long and round, with five small short toppes like hornes, standing at the toppes of the heads, in which lye in severall cells, small blacke, and very sharpe sweete strong smelling seede: the roote is small threddy and yellow, perishing yearely.

1. 3. Nigella Romana sativa & sylvestris, floribus nudis & foliosis. The first Romane Nigella, and both the sorts of the wilde.

Nigella Hispanica. Spanish Nigella.

2. Nigella sylvestris sive Damascena inodora. Wilde Damaske Nigella.

This Nigella groweth very like the former, for the greene leaves, but a little smaller and shorter, the flowers are blew, and like the former, but the head with seede is larger, and the hornes longer, the seede also within is blacke usually,Altera albo flore. but sometimes a little whitish, or yellowish, and without any sent at all. There is another of this sort as I take it, that differeth onely in bearing single white flowers, and blacke seede without sent.

3. Nigella arvensis. Field Nigella.

This field sort is very like the last, but groweth thinner of branches and leaves, and they shorter also, the heads are smaller and longer, as the flowers are also but of a pale blew colour, the seede is blacke and without any sent. There is of this sort another, differing little from the other, but in the flowers that being single and blew like it, hath greene leaves under them,Altera cap [...] ­tibus faliosis. and the seede being blacke is somewhat sweete.

4. Nigella Cretica inodoro semine. Nigella of Candy without sent in the seede.

This Candy Nigella groweth with fine cut leaves like the other, but of a darker greene colour: the flowers are small, and stand singly as others doe, at the toppes of the stalkes and branches, greenish at the first, but blewish afterwards, the ends of the leaves keeping a little greenenesse still in them, with many greenish threds in the mid­dle, tipt with blew: the seede is blacke like others and without sent, that followeth in such like horned heads as others: the roote is fibrous yellowish and annuall.

5. Nigella Cretica latifolia odorata. Candy Nigella with broad leaves, and sweete smelling seede.

This broad leafed Nigella riseth up from the yellowish, threddy and annual roote, with one slender weake stalk, divided into some branches, having long and divided leaves set thereon, but not of the forme of the other Ni­gella, which are Fennell like, or La [...]kes spurre like, but much broader and parted into divisions, somewhat like unto those of Groundsell, but cut into lesser and finer parts, at the toppes of each of the branches standeth a single white flowers, like unto the other Nigellas, and heads somewhat like them succeeding, containing blacke seede also, but smelling sweetely.

6. Nigella Cretica altera odorata tenuifolia. Another sweete Candy Nigella.

The rootes of this Candy Nigella, are said to be harder then the rest, yet annuall like them, the stalkes that rise from thence are many, upright and slender, parted into severall branches, with but few leaves set thereon, those below being not so finely minced as the former, that are upwards, having smaller yellowish white flowers, at the toppes of them, and cornered blacke seede sharpe and somewhat sweete, contained in small biformed seede ves­sels or heads, like two small berries.

7 Nigella Cretica odorata seminibus biformibus. A sweete Nigella of Candy with double formed seedes.

This wonderfull kinde of Nigella (for so it is called) groweth from a small fibrous roote, with many slender stalkes, and few branches rising from them, not much above halfe a foote high, set with long winged leaves like those of Flaxe, opposite each to other, on a middle ribbe, at the toppes of each whereof standeth a large blew flow­er, somewhat like unto the flower of a Poppy, after which come five cornered heads, containing small blacke

4, 5, 6. Nigella Cretica in [...]oro semino latifolia & tenuifolia odorata. Candy Nigella without sent, and two other with sweet smelling seed.

7. Nigella Cretica odorata folijs Liui seminibus biformibus. Sweete Nigella of Candy, with double formed seedes.

[Page 1377] sweete smelling seede: but besides these at the joynting of the branches, come forth other sorts of seede clu­ [...]ing together like a bunch of grapes, which are whitish, nature thus providing it with a double issue, least it should faile.

8. Nigella Citrina flore albo simplici. Single white Nigella with yellowish seede.

Wee have also in our Gardens, another single sort of Nigella, that hath come among other seedes that hath beene sent from some of our friends beyond Sea, that differeth so little from the other usuall sorts, that it can hardly be discerned, except it be in the fresher greenenesse of the leaves before it come to flower, which then is small like the third wild sort here set downe, but white: the heads also are small but formed alike, having smaller seede within them, not blacke as others are, but yellowish and without sent, and herein it is somewhat like unto the double white kinde, described in my former Booke.

The Place and Time.

The first is usually sowen in Gardens even in Italy or else where, the other sorts grow wilde and in the fields of Corne in Italy, Candy, Germany, &c. they are all annuall to be sowne in the Spring, if they doe not sow them­selves, and flower in Iune and Iuly, giving ripe seede in August.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Melanthium also in Latine, and Nigella a nigro seminū colore ut fertur, and anciently called Gith, divers other bastarde names have beene given it, as Salusandra and Papaver ni­grum from the Greeke word: all late Authours call them either Melanthium or Nigella, onely Fuchsius and Cor­dus tooke it to be the Cuminum sylvestre alterum of Dioscorides. The Arabians call it Xanim Sunis or Sunizi. The Italians Nigelle, the Spaniardes Azenuz, and Niguillia, the French Poyurette and Nielle, the Germanes one sort St. Katarijmen blumen, that is, St. Katherines flower, the wilde sorts Schwartz Kumel, and Schwartz Rommich, the Dutch Nardus saer, because they and others had a perswasion that the oyle made out of the seede was Oleum Nardinum, We call it in English either Nigella after the Latine, or Fennell flower, as I doe. For the understan­ding of the severall Authours of these: the first, second, and third, are mentioned by our later Writers, by those titles they have, or very neere them. The fourth is called by Bauhinus Nigella Cretica simply, and by Clusius Me­lanthium Creticum: The fifth is mentioned by Pona in his Italian Baldus; the seventh by Alpinus in his booke of Exoticke plants. The sixt by Pona in his Italian Baldus. The last as I thinke is not mentioned by any Authour.

The Vertues.

The sweete smelling seedes are effectuall to many diseases, but the first kinde is onely used in medicines, the o­ther that doe not smell well, are in a manner refused, Galen saith it is hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin parts, and thereby it helpeth to dry up rheumes and destillations from the head, being tyed in a cloath, and smelled unto, but being put into a cappe among other things for that purpose, it doth much good: being taken inwardly it e [...]pelleth winde, the wormes, and womens courses; it helpeth also the shortnesse of breath, and cleanseth the kidneyes of gravell, and the stone, and provoketh urine, being taken with honey, and is a remedy against poyson, and the biting of the Spider Phalangium, and the Scorpion, and as it is said encreaseth milke in womens brests, be­ing boyled in Vinegar, it helpeth the tooth ache to be held in the mouth: the same used outwardly helpeth the scurfe, freckles, spots, &c. in the skinne, and hard swellings also, and cleanseth the eyes: being burned, it driveth away flies, gnats, and the like, the seede was familiarly eaten in former times, being strawed on their bread, or put therein as Poppy seede was. Alpinus saith, that the use of the fifth sort is very effectuall, both in tertian, and quartane agues, to open obstructions especially, if the seede thereof be boyled with Vinegar and so taken, and kil­leth the wormes also.

CHAP. XXVI. Pisum cordatum vesicarium. The bladder heartlike spotted Pease.

ALthough divers have diversly thought of this plant, some referring it to the kinde of Halicacabus, or Alkakengi, Winter Cherry, others to other plants, yet seeing it agreeth with none of them all, but in some one thing or other, in others, wanting some one thing or other. And because I could not finde a family whereinto I might thrust it, I have kept it for this place, untill some fellow may be found to match it with. Take therefore the description thereof thus. It riseth up and spreadeth much, if it have good ground to grow in, having sundry slender weake stalkes, which will lie down on the ground, and entangle it selfe with the claspers it hath, unlesse it be sustained with some stakes, sending forth large long, thinne, and very greene leaves on all sides, upon long footestalkes, being divided either into three or five parts, each whereof is much rent or cut in on the edges: at the joynts with the leaves from the middle of the stalkes almost, upwards, and at the toppes of them likewise, come forth divers small whitish flowers set together upon a footestalke, each consisting of five small leaves apeece, which passe into small fruite, contained in round greene bladders, growing more whitish as it ripeneth, having sixe ridges, whereof three are the more e­minent, and open into three parts, in each whereof lyeth one round hard, blackish seede, of the bignesse of a great Pease, spotted on the side with a marke, of the forme of a white Hart, as it is usually set on the cards, or as some compare it to the shaven crowne of Monckes and Fryers, the roote is bushy or stringy, with many fibres thereat, yet perishing every yeare, at the first approach of a Winters day, whether it be ripe or no, and indeede I did never see it beare ripe fruite with us, no not in the hottest yeare that I have sowne it.

The Place and Time.

It hath come from Italy, and other parts beyond Sea, but surely even they have received it from other places also, nor doe I thinke it groweth naturally in any part of Europe, it flowreth as is said very late, and the seede ri­peneth thereafter.

The Names.

Some as I said have referred it to the Solanum vesicarium, or Halicacabum of Dioscorides, and thereupon have called it, Ʋesicaria peregrina, or Halicacabum peregrinum, or repens, as Tragus, Fuchsius, Gesner, Matthiolus, Dodonaeus [Page 1378] and others, but Cordus on Dioscorides earnestly striveth to

Pisum Cordatum vesicarium. The bladder hart like spotted Pease.

make it the Dorycnium of Dioscorides, whereunto it see­meth he was led, not onely from the severall parts of the forme thereof, except the leaves, but also from the pro­perties of the seede, which as hee saith, he tryed in him­selfe to be dangerous in provoking sleepe, if too much should be taken, although as he saith it causeth a sweeter sleepe then Opium: but Matthiolus contesteth against him for this his opinion, but sheweth no reasons for it: Do­donaeus misliking others opinions, bringeth in one of his owne, that this is Serapio, his Abrong or Abrugi, menti­oned in his 153. Chapter, in these words: Abrong It is a small graine spotted with blacke and white, and like unto the graine Maiz; Lobel assenteth unto such of his friends as tooke it to be Dioscorides his Isopyrum, whereunto it commeth neerer as he saith, then unto any sort of Me­lanthium, such as Matthiolus gave it for, or as Dodonaeus in his French Herball, Trifolium palustre: but all alike, e­very one wanting some thing or other. Lobel calleth it therefore as it was usuall, Cor Indum, or Pisum Indicum, Cordus granum cordis, and Tabermontanus Cardispermon; Tragus also saith it was called with them Muncks Kopfflin id est, Monachi calvaria, or as Gesner saith, Caput Mo­nachi Lobel also calleth it Pisum Cordatum, but Bauhinus putting it among the Pease, as a sort thereof, calleth it Pi­sum vesicarium fructu nigro alba maculata notato.

The Vertues.

Some asignatur would make it availeable for faintings and other diseases of the heart, but without experience as I thinke. Cordus saith as is before related, to be a great provoker to sleepe, even to the danger of life, if the quan­tity be not proportioned: I find not any of the other Au­thours that hath written of it, hath set downe any proper­ty they knew, or heard to be in it.

CHAP. XXVII. Delphinum sive Consolida regalis. Larkes spurres or heeles.

I Have in my former Booke shewed you all the

Delphinum sive Consolida regalis sylvestris. Wild Larkes Spurres.

sorts of Larkes spurres, both tame and wilde, both single and double, both simple and severall colours, and party coloured, that I have not a­ny more to bring to your consideration: Yet I thinke good here to present you with some figures of them, that I had by mee, and with them a kinde of different Na­sturtium Indicum, in the forme of the leaves, which Lobel had formerly set forth, taken as it is likely, to the life of the viewed plant, howsoever it hath beene since misliked by ma­ny others, who since his time have not obtained the like to see againe, yet that hindereth not much the verity of the thing, no more then the relation of Hondius the younger, of a white flower of this kinde, which wee have not as yet seene neither.

[Page 1379]

Delphinum sive Consolida regalis latifolia. Larke spurres with broader leaves.

Nastartium Indicum. Indian Cresses.

CHAP. XXVIII. Paeonia. Peony.

ALthough in my former Booke I have shewed you some sorts of Peonies, which were the male, two sorts of double, and three of the female single, yet not all that are extant, those that wanted there shall be supplyed here, with the Vertues more largely amplyfied. Of the male kinde I know but one sort, which is single and not double, howsoever Besler in horto Eystetensi, erroniously hath entituled many therewith, wherefore I thinke it not amisse to give you the figures of both sorts, that the rest may be knowne by them.

1. Paeonia faemina Hispanica pumila. The Spanish dwarfe Peony.

This dwarfe Spanish kinde as Clusius saith, rose with him from the seede he received thence, growing with leaves that were more finely cut into divers parts and more pointed also, greene on the upper side, but not shi­ning as others, and hoary white underneath, among which sprang slender pale greene stalkes, lower then others, and at the toppes of each a smaller flower, made of eight leaves, of a more purplish colour, then the ordinary double Peony and as sweete, with many white threds tipt with yellow, standing about the middle bicornered head, which growing ripe, containeth within it, blackish blew seede: the roote is glandulous like other female Peonies but smaller.

2. Paeonia faemina Aquilinae folijs. Columbine leafed Peony.

This hath sundry dissected leaves rising from the roote, which hath many long clogs hanging thereat, as other sorts of female Peonies have, parted into three divisions, each producing three rounder pointed short leaves then in any other, cut likewise in on the edges, of a pale greene colour on the upperside, and woolly or hoary white underneath, so neerely representing Columbine leaves, that it will soone deceive one that is not well verst in these things, Clusius saith that Hogheland from whom he received the plant, which as then had not borne flowers and therefore could not describe them; signified unto him that it was a kinde of male Peony: but I thinke hee was therein deceived, the forme of the rootes being as others of the female kinde, contradicting that opinion.

3. Paeonia faemina versicolor. The party coloured Peony.

The difference of this from the others consisteth chiefly in the flowers, which are sometimes of a pale red, and sometimes of a deeper red colour wholly, and sometimes parted with both these colours, either to the halves, or with stripes and veines.

4. Paeonia faemina Leucanthemos & Ochranthemos. The female white and pale yellow Peony.

Both these sorts of Peonies I must deliver you but upon trust of others fidelity, that have related them, the white [Page 1380] Peony having two witnesses, the one Bellonius in his Observations, the other Honorius Bellus, each of them at­testing that in the Mountaine Ida in Candy, there groweth in great plenty, a white Peony, and Honorius Bellus, that in the whole Island there is no other sort of Peony to be found, but yet is a promiscuous or doubtfull sort, and yet since their time we have not heard of any hath enjoyed one of such a colour, unlesse Besler in horto Eystetensi should meane it that he calleth Paeonia mas flore albo. But Camerarius saith that that which passeth under that ti­tle, is not perfit white, but whitish with some rednesse among it, which maketh a faint blush colour. For the pale yellow, Camerarius also saith, that one by such a name he had out of the Lantsgrave of Hessen his Garden, but had not as then when he wrote thereof flowred with him, neither yet to this time that I write this, can I heare of any that hath it, but words enough I heare.

5. Paeonia faemina promiscua. The doubtfull female Peony.

Because the leaves of this Peony have some resemblance to those of the male, it caused Lobel to entitle it Pro­miscua sive neutra, saying, if you behold what growes above ground, you would say it were a male, but if the rootes underground, a female, and saith that Pliny made this the mas, but Dodonaeus referreth it to the other sort, which hath longer and smaller rootes, calling it faemina altera, whereby it is plaine that one of them was decei­ved therein also, & as I thinke a transposition of the figures in Lobel, for that figure in Lobels Icones, that beareth the title Promiscua is the first female in Dodonaeus, which hee saith was most common with them, as it is with us, the other being brought in afterwards, which I thinke doth neerer resemble the leaves of the male, let the judi­cious consider this well, and gainesay it if it be erronious, for although Bauhinus taketh Dodonaeus his faemina alte­ra, to be the most common, yet surely I can not finde it so with those plants, that are the most common female in our Country, and so he doth Besler his errour of divers sorts of the male, and of divers colours, and the white one likewise, among the rest, which he calleth Paeonia mas flore albo: but as Dodonaeus sheweth, Dioscorides doth plainely distinguish betweene the male and female Peony, first by the leaves, the male to be whole and not divi­ded, but like unto those of the Wallnut tree, and secondly in the rootes, that they are single and not glandulous, as is the female, which truth will utterly confound both Besler and Bauhinus opinions therein, and Lobels and Ca­merarius also, to make any promiscua, all the other sorts shewing themselves to be females by their rootes.

6. Paeonia faemina si p [...]plici flore & pleno, ex semine floris pleni rubri vulgaris Clusio natae. Certaine single and double female Peonyes, that sprang with Clusius of the seede of the double red.

Clusius saith that having in some yeares seede from the ordinary double red Peony (which is not usuall) hee sowed them, and within three yeares he had plants that bore flowers, some single and some double: of the single sorts, one bore flowers for colour most like unto the mother, but was single, consisting onely of six leaves, as the ordinary female doth: Another bore a larger flower of eight leaves, whose colour was of a deeper red, drawing somewhat to blacknesse: A third bore a double flower, as great as the mother plant or greater, and of the same colour: but he had also as he saith another like the mother plant in leaves, &c. whose flower was double, but lesser and not so thicke of leaves, the colour whereof was of a deepe red, being neere the bignesse of the double blush, having some blacke veines in those leaves that grew in the middle.

Paeonia faemina vulgaris flore simplici. The ordinary single female Peony.

Paeonia faemina flore pleno purpureo. The ordinary double red Peony.

[Page 1381] Paeonia mas. The male Peony.

1. Paeonia pumila Hispanica. The dwarfe Spanish Peony.

7. Paeonia faemina flore pleno carneo major. A greater double blush Peony.

From Count Aremberg, and Iohn Boisot, persons worthy of credit saith Clusius, I received intelligence, that at Brussells in the garden of the Lady Tisenac, who was the Presidents Widdow, they saw growing a blush double Peony, greater then the ordinary, and as great as the ordinary double red, yet holding the naturall property of the other double blush flower, which is to grow whiter by standing, and to hold the leaves without shedding for a long time.

The Place and Time.

The places of the most of them are declared in their titles, or descriptions, and their flowring, &c is about May; with the other sorts.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], in Latine also Poeonia, many other names are given it both in Greeke and Latine as Pentorobos, (yet some have it Pentoboros) Orobelion, Haemagogon, Paeonion Pa [...]thiceraton, Theodonion; Selenion, Selenogonon, Pthisis, Aglaophotis, Ideus dactylus, and some others: in Latine also Rosa fa [...]uina. Herba Ca­sta, Hasta regia, Rosa asinarum, and Glycyside or Dulcisida, from the red graines in the P [...]mgarner, called Sida in Greeke, but Paeonia from Paeon, that famous Physitian in his time. And Aglaophotis from the shining rednesse of the red graines or seedes, from whence so many fabulous and detestable illusions of Aelianus his Aglaophotis, and Iosephus his Baciaras are referred and reported of Peony, as may be seene in the Writings of the Auncients. Tragus sheweth that in his time the male Peony rootes were sold for Dictamnus albus, but I thinke Tragus was therein deceived, for I verily thinke they were the same white rootes which now are taken and called Dictamnus albus, when they are the rootes of the Fruxinella, as I shewed before in that Chapter, for the rootes of the male Peony are not so white as they, which confirmeth me the more herein, because Tragus saith, the leaves of that Peony which he tooke to be the male, had leaves like an Ash, or Licoris, and such are the Fraxinella leaves, which also himselfe describeth reasonable exactly, in the seventh Chapter of his first Booke, with Dictanus Cretensis, but much mistaken in the sent to be like Cinamon, unlesse it be divers in the Rhyme tract from others. And I have shewed before also, that we want not couzeners, and deceivers, to sell the white rootes of the greater Oenanthe, for white Peony rootes. There needeth not any further explication of these sorts of Peonies, since Clusius hath made mention of all save one, and that Camerarius in horto, and Bellonius doe expresse, which is the fourth. The Arabians call it Feonia, the Italians Peonia, the Spaniards Rosa del monte, and Rosa Albardeira, the French Pivoine, the Germanes Peonien Rosen, Benedicten Rosen, Pfingst rosen, Kiinigs blumen, and Gichtwurtz, the Dutch Pioenen [...]de Mast bloemen, and we in English Piony, or Peony.

The Ʋertues:

It is saith Galen of thin parts, and drying, yet not very notably hot, but according to our owne symmetry, or constitution, or rather a little hotter, an astringent quality also, with some sweetenesse it hath, and some acrimony likewise, and bitternesse joyned together, whereby it is effectuall to procure womens courses, if the bigge­nesse [Page 1382] of an Almond, in powder be taken in honied Wine: by the acrimony and bitternesse therein, it is good to open the obstructions of the liver, and kidneyes, and the yellow jaundise and stone: and by the astringent qua­lity to stay the fluxes of the belly; but the more effectually if the decoction thereof be taken, that is made with harsh or red Wine: by the notable drying quality therein also saith he, I doubted not to helpe children there­with that had the falling sicknesse, by tying it about their neckes. And indeede I saw a childe freed from that disease, that had for eight whole moneths together, worne a good peece of the roote about him, and that as soone as that peece by some chance fell from about his necke, or was taken away for tryall of the matter, he fell into the disease againe: but having a fresh one applyed to him againe, he became perfectly well: the reason where­of may be, that the Spirits thereof drawne into the pores by the inward heate, and outward aire, pierced the pla­ces, effected with the disease, and cured it: for after the same manner doth the Succus Cyrenaicus, that is the best Laser, or Laserpitium, cure the uvula, or palate of the mouth as we call it, when it is falne downe, or swolne through rheume: or as Nigella seede being fryed, and bound in a thinne warme linnen cloath, doth dry up the thinne and troublesome destillations of rheumes, by the hot breath thereof rising through the nostrils: as also if divers threds dyed in the purple fish colour, be bound about a Viper or Adders necke, and it thereby strangled, and they afterwards bound about their neckes that have swellings or other diseases in their neckes and throates, doe marvailously helpe them: these be Galens words: but our age hath not onely found Galens experiments true on children, the roote (of the male rather then the female, yea the male not the female, and that fresh and not dry, if you meane it should doe good) is to be hanged about their neckes, and that the decoction thereof is to be taken inwardly, to make it the more availeable, and that also in older persons, if the disease be not growne too old and past cure, for whom the roote of the male kinde washed cleane, stamped somewhat small, and laid to infuse in a sufficient proportion of Sacke for twenty foure houres at the least, after strained, and given first and last, a good draught for sundry dayes together, before and after a full moone, cureth that sickenesse, if there be a due and orderly preparation of the body afo [...]ehand with poset drinke made of Betony, &c. as the learned Phy­sitian can best appoint: the roote also is effectuall for women that are not sufficiently cleansed after child-birth, and for such also as are troubled with the mother, for which likewise the blacke seed being beaten to powder is given in wine, the red seedes being taken for fluxes: the blacke also taken before bed time, and in the morning also is very effectuall for such as are in their sleepe troubled with the disease called Ephialtes, or Incubus, which Pliny calleth suppessio nocturna, we usually call it the night mare, which is a suppressing both of voice and breath, and oppressing the body as it were, with some heavy burthen, striving to be eased thereof, but seeming not to be able nor to call for helpe, Melancholly persons being for the most part subject to this disease: it is also good a­gainst melancholly dreames, Matthiolus doubteth whether our Peony, be that which Galen used, because many Physitians as he saith in his time failed in the tryall thereof on young children, and I am in doubt that Tragus his male Peony spoken of here before, was that which they used, and then no marvaile if it proved not effectuall as they expected, yet saith Matthiolus our Peony seedes is availeable to restore speech to those that have lost it, if thir­ty graines husked be made into powder and given in Wine: it is also saith he, good against the bitings of Ser­pents not onely to be drunke but to be laid on the bitten place, which thing Tragus saith of his male Peony, which as I shewed you before, is the Fraxinella. The destilled water or Syrupe made of the flowers, worketh to the same effects that the roote and seede is applyed before, although more weakely. The male kinde being so scarse a plant and possessed but by a few, and those great lovers of rarity in this kinde, and the Female being more fre­quent, the one is usually put instead of the other.

CHAP. XXIX. Pappas sive Battatas. Potatoes.

THere are divers sorts of rootes that are called Potatoes with us, serving for foode or delight, more then for medicine whereof all that are truely knowne to us, what face or forme of leaves and flow­ers they beare are expressed in my former booke: there are many more of the same quality; besides others that serve in stead of bread, familiar to the Natives both of the East and West Indies, whose names onely are extant in those Authours Workes that have written of them, without any further de­claration either of forme or any property, but that the rootes are eaten by them, some being of better taste then o­thers & longer lasting, among whom as I take it the Igname or Inhame, is a principall one, whereof Scaliger first, and Clusius afterwards, have given us the best information. Clusius saying it is also called by some Camotes, A­motes and Aies. All he saith of it is this, that some Portugall Ships that were taken by the Hollanders, had divers of these rootes in them some bigger then others: for some as he saith were as bigge as ones arme, and of a foote long or more, others lesser, and some thicke and short having some small tubers thrusting out at the lower parts of them, but all of them covered with an uneven and rugged barke, with many fibres at them: the substance of the roote within, being white, soft, sappy, tender, and as it were kernelly, and of no unpleasant taste (that is the raw roote for he saith he tasted it) at the first, but a little rough and sharpe afterwards: but being rosted under the embers it tasteth more tender then any Chesnut, and somewhat like a Peare, but saith he what stalke or leafe it bore hee could not understand of any: onely he saith he received one that was sent him that had a sprout at the head of it, which was broken off in the carriage, as the figure here expresseth it unto you, but Lobel in his Adversaria, saith he understood that those rootes of the Inhame, that were brought from Aethiopia and Guincy, bore Mallow-like leaves (and differeth from those of Spaine, and the Canary Islands, which are our ordinary great Potatoes) and such like leaves doth Lugdunensis give to an American plant called Hotich whose roote is somewhat like it and e­dible. Clusius also speaketh of another sort of these Inhames, which as he saith some called Yeam Peru, but the Portugals Jnhame as the former, which although it were like the other, yet the barke was more uneven, and some as it were some knobbes thereon, with small fibres going from them, and from the head of the roote, went but hard great stringes, of a foote long, which were prickly for the most part. Clusius seemeth to referre the Ʋirginia Potatoes, to the Arachidna Theophrasti, and Lugdunensis saith some did the Manihot, and that this Jnhame was [Page 1383]

Battatas de Canada. The Frenches Battatas, or Hierusalem Artichokes.

Battatas Virginiana. Potatoes of Virginia.

Battatas Occidentalis Indiae & In [...]ume Orientalis Lusitanorum, The West Indian, and the Negros Potatoes.

referred to Theophrastus his Araco similis. But Bauhi­nus his Ovingum, or Ʋingum, and Oetum by Pliny, so variable are mens conceites, especially in things ob­scure or unknowne, or when they doe raptim with­out due consideration sententium proferre. But Scali­ger Exercitat. 181.17. seemeth to know three o­ther sorts, besides the ordinary, which will abide good without perishing for a whole yeare, and therefore the Spaniards use to bring them to Sea with them, and call it Jgname cicorero: the other will last nothing so long, whereof that which groweth in the Country of Benim, is of an excellent rellish, but that of Mani­congo is the worst, and that of Saint Thome, which is as yellow as a Carrot, is of most esteeme: the planting hereof saith he, is wonderful, for it is not done by put­ting the rootes into the ground, but a stalke taken therefrom cut in long peeces, and holding some barke thereon, and so thrust into the ground, will in five moneths be good to be gathered: it hath saith he, a leafe somewhat like unto that of the Citron tree, both in forme and luster, but smaller and thinner: it runneth on poles that are set for it like Hoppes: the roote like the Reede or Dragons hath foure or five suckers joy­ned [...]o it: this manner of planting this Inhame savou­reth something of that of the Manihot or Iucca, wher­of the Cassavi is made: if there be not a mistake, it is wonderfull that two rootes should be so propagated.

CHAP. XXX. Rosa Hiericontea. The Rose of Hiericho.

THere hath beene observed two sorts of this small plant, called the Rose of Hiericho, the one accounted a wilde sort, and yet the one groweth in as barren places as the other.

1. Rosa Hiericontea vulgo dicta. The vulgar Rose of Hiericho.

The Rose of Hiericho is a small bushy plant growing full of wooddy brittle branches, set in a round compasse, and sundry small leaves on rhem, farre lesser rhen those of the Willow, and more neere unto the Privet: the flowers stand thicke clustring together, made of

Rosa Hiericontea.

foure white leaves growing out of long huskes, wher­in afterwards is contained two small seede, the roote is long and wooddy. This is said to smell somewhat sweete, but I could never finde it so, and to taste some­what sharpe.

2. Rosa Hiericontea sylvestris. The wilde Rose of Hiericho.

The wild sort groweth in the same manner, as the former, but the wooddy stalkes are stiffer and harder to breake, and hath (as it is said) neither smell nor taste.

The Place and Time.

Both these sorts grow in Syria and Arabia, as Bel­louius and Ranwolfius have observed in their travailes.

The Names.

It is called Rosa de Hierirho, and Hiericcontea, and Rosa Mariae, by all that have written of it, (the Monkes as Bellonius saith, being the first inventers, of the name, and of the superstitions they added to it, when as he saith he found none hereof growing about Hiericho, but onely in Arabia, in the desart land neere the red Sea) except Cordus and his Father before him, who tooke it to be Amomum, but saith Anthonius Musa con­traryed that opinion for divers respects, and yet hee contumatiously would uphold his fathers error, which sheweth how necessary it is to see the face of things growing as Camerarius and others, who having sowne the seede, doth say it doth in some sort represent a Thlaspi, having but a little sharpe taste in the branches onely and roote. Rauwolfius saith he found the other sort in Syria, growing among the rubbish, and on the houses, and therefore called it a wilde kinde. Cordus to put a distinction betweene these two sorts, called the former Amomum, and the later Amomis, comparing and fitting the description of Amomum in Dioscorides, unto the forme end parts thereof, yet how like soever he would make it, it commeth farre short of the true Amomum, as it is well knowne now adayes. Gerard on the contrary side would referre it to a Heath, who is as farre wide as the other.

The Ʋertues.

It is not found usefull in physicke for any respect that I can learne: this onely property is in it, that how dry soever the plant is, being brought from beyond Sea, yet if it be set in water for a while, it will dilate and open it selfe abroad, that all the inward parts may be distinctly observed how it groweth, and although the leaves are all lost, yet the seede and the vessells remaine, from whence if it be fresh, the seede taken hath growne, and will close up againe after a while, that it is taken out of the water, not as the superstitious Monkes, falsely fained that it did open miraculously, that night that our Saviour was borne, and that it would doe so in what house soever it is, when the woman with childe abiding therein, shall be neere her time of delivery: for with moysture as I said it will o­pen, and not without it.

ARBORES, ET FRVTICES. TREES AND SHRVBS. CLASSIS DECIMA SEXTA. THE SIXTEENTH TRIBE.

CHAP. I. Quercus. The Oke.

IN this Classis, I am to shew you all those kindes of Trees, whether they be tall and great, or lesser, usually called Shrubbes, which grow naturally in these Countries of Asia minor, the hether part of Africa, best and longest knowne to us, and Europe, and that have not beene dispersedly already spoken of heretofore: For the infinite kindes that grow in Asia major, the East India, and America, the West India, besides that we want the knowledge of the most of them; would furnish a capacious volume by them­selves: and therefore in my last Classis I will onely give you a hint of some, either of best use, or best knowne, and in this, as I thinke is fittest, begin with the Oke.

The Trees that beare Acornes, called in Latine Glandiferae arbores, doe compre­hend five severall kindes. which are Quercus, Ilex, Suber, Smilax Arcadum glaudi­fera, and Phellodrys, and for want of fit English names to sort unto each, we are forced to call them all Okes, and to distinguish them, give them severall epithites, according to their qualities. The Quercus or Oke is parted a­gaine into five sorts, all of them having divided leaves, called first, Platyphyllos Latifolia Quercus, Hemeris sive Ety­modrys Veriquercus or Robur, Phagos Esculus, Aegilops Cerrus mas vel majore glande, and Haliphlaeos Cerrus faemi­na sive minore glande: Of these and their severall species in this Chapter, and of the rest in the succeeding, every one in their order.

1. Quercus latifolia. The broad leafed Oke.

This Oke, which as I take it is the most common in our Land, groweth to be a great tree, and of long continu­ance, especially if it grow in a fertile soyle, the truncke or body whereof is covered with a thicke rough barke, full of chops and clists: the armes or boughes likewise are great, dispersing themselves farre abroad, and bluntly cut in or gashed about the edges, smooth, and of a shining greene colour, whereon is often found a most sweete dew, somewhat clammy, and upon divers of them are found growing a round spongye substance, called an Oke Apple, whereof I shall speake more hereafter, among the sorts of excressences. It beareth small, yellowish mossie flowers, standing close together upon long stalkes, which wholly fall away in the beginning of the Spring. The fruite or Acornes rising up in sundry other places, upon short stalkes, two or three for the most part joyned to­ether, whose outer rinde or skinne is browne being ripe and tough, the lower end being set or placed in a small rough hollow cup, the nut or kernell within being hard, cleaving into two parts, and of a reasonable sweete taste. The rootes are great, and spread farre and deepe, some thinking that they runne as deepe into the ground, as they grow high above it. The timber or wood is firme, strong tough and yellowish, with a smooth great graine, yet smoother and firmer in some places then in others, being the most durable either above ground or under, on the land, or in the water, beyond any other kind of timber almost, and enduring both moisture and drougth above all: the outer part being called the sappe, is as all know whiter and lesse durable.

Some have made one or two sorts more of this kinde, one with greener, yet more hairy or woolly leaves,Alterae species. and with so many deepe cuts therein, that they seeme as curld thereby; another with a shorter leafe and more jagged at the bottome, both of them with smaller Acornes then the former. Clusius also saith that he found a dwarfe kinde hereof most likely, not farre from Lishborne not above a foote high, bearing broad leaves with sharper edges, whose acornes were as great as those of the common Oke, but very bitter, standing in a smoother cuppe,Humilis. and saith also that on the hils neere the Straights or Hercules pillars,Seuper vi­reus. there are some growing that hold their green leaves all the Winter, and Dalechampius reporteth the same to be found on the Apenine hils, and those that are [Page 1386]

1. Quercus nostras florens & fructum ferens. The Oke with the blossomes and Acornes.

1. Quercus humilis. The dwarfe Oke.

2. Robur Cum Galla majore rugosa. The greater rough Gall of the Gall tree.

2. Galla major altera laenis. Another great Gall that is smooth, of the Gall tree.

[Page 1387] called Audes, bordering on France, as Pliny out of Theophrastus speaketh of one in Thurino agro ubi Sybaris flui [...] that did not spring till Midsommer, and kept the greene leaves in the Winter.

2. Hemeris sive Robur. The strong or Gall Oke.

The strong or Gall Oke (call it which you will, for both names fit it well, the one from the Latine word Ro­bur that is strength, and the other because it especially beareth Galles) groweth not so high or great as the for­mer, but shorter and more crooked, yet spreading faire branches, set with long leaves like the former, but more cut in on the edges, and hoary underneath: they flower and beare Ackornes like the former, but not so plenti­full, and are greater, standing on longer stalkes, being sweeter also, besides which Ackornes, it beareth also a round wooddy substance which is called a Gall; the wood or timber hereof is hardly to be bored.

Of this kinde there are divers sorts some growing much lower then others, some having their leaves lesse cut in or jagged on the edges, and some bearing more store of Galles, others no Ackornes at all,Galle di­verse. some againe beare great Galles, other smaller, some knobbed or bunched, others smooth: some of one fashion, others of another, and of colour some white, some reddish, others yellow, and some small and greene, which is the Omphacitis.

3. Phagus sive Esculus. The sweete Oke.

This sweete Oke called in Latine Esculus (ab esca vel ab esu because the Ackorne is the sweetest in taste, and f [...]test to be eaten of any) hath a short truncke or body in comparison of the first Oke, and like unto the Gall Oke; growing with thicke [...] and more bushing branches, full of leaves which are thicker and narrower, and with more separate gashes, of a darke greene colour on the upper side, and whiter underneath: the Ackornes grow seldome two together on a short thicke stalke slenderer, more pointed and sticking faster in the rough prickly cuppes to the middle of them, but as I said is the sweetest of any other, comparing with the Chesnut, when it is rosted or sod, and in many places in Spaine, serve for the poore to feede on as their daily food, and the Rich for junkets at their table, as we use to doe with fruite of all sorts, according to the time of the yeare, and will as much intoxicate the braine as Darnell in bread. There is another differing sort hereof, whose Ackorne is greater,Altera glande ma­jore. and will more easily fall out of the cuppe, by reason of the heavinesse of the Ackorne. They have in Ʋirginia a goodly tall Oke, which they call the white Oke, because the barke is whiter then of others,Altera Virginia [...] whose leafe because it so neerely re­sembleth this sweete Oke, I have joyned with it, the Ackorne likewise, is not onely sweeter then others, but by boyling it long, it giveth an oyle which they keepe to supple their joynts.

4. Aegilops sive Cerrus mas. The male bitter Oke.

The male bitter Oke so called of the extreame bitternesse of the Ackornes, seldome groweth neere any habita­ble places, but most usually in great woods, and riseth up with a tall straight body, spreading large armes and bran­ches, whereon grow thicke long leaves, with deeper gashes therein then in any other: the Ackorne is small short and blunt, and very bitter, almost wholly covered in the rough flat huske, which is set with sharpe prickles, of a grayish colour: the wood or timber is strong if it stand upright, and durable being kept dry, but in that it is of a looser substance it quicklyer rotteth, yet is a fit fewell for coales and the fire, if it doe not require any great heate [...]

2. Galla minor. The lesser Gall of the Gall tree.

3. Phagus sive Esculus nostras & Folium Quercus albae Ʋirginiana. The sweete Oke, and a leafe of the white Oke of Virginia.

[Page 1388]4. Aegilops sive Cerrus mas majore glande. The male bitter Oke.

5. Haliphloeos sive Cerrus faeminaminore glande. The female bitter Oke.

Cerri faemina glaus immatura. The unripe Ackorne of the female bitter Oke.

divers through necessity eate of the Ackornes, notwithstanding the bit­ternesse, but they doe engender much headache: Dyers also use this to strike a blacke colour, but it will hold lesse then that which is made with Galls by much.

5. Haliphlaeos sive Cerrus faemina. The female bitter Oke.

This other bitter Oke (which from the Greeke name, might be called the thicke barkt Oke, or else from the thicknesse of the barke be reckoned a kinde of Corke tree, but that other things doe not agree thereunto) hath a reasonable tall thicke, but somewhat crooked body, covered with a ve­ry thicke ashcoloured grayish barke, having such short branches, that it seemeth as continually kept lopt and poled, the leaves are like to the male kinde, but narrower and longer, whose cuts or gashes are not so broad open being hard, rough and of a darker greene colour: the Ackorne here­of is smaller then in any other, except the Scarlet Holme Oke, hereafter set forth, and is so short that it scarse sheweth it selfe out of the sharpe and prickly cuppe, like to the male kinde, and is almost as bitter, the wood or timber hereof is loose, weake, and soft, neither firme nor strong, whereby it is the more subject to putrefaction, and unfit for building, or any other but small worke.

There is another sort observed hereof in some woods, whose leaves are not so much gashed, and the Ackornes being greater, grow three or foure together, without any stalke, whose huske or cup is as sharpe and prickely as the other of these kindes.

The Place and Time.

The first Oke is the most generall throughout the land, growing on high or low grounds indifferently, yet flow­rish best in a fruitefull ground: the other kindes that I can heare of, are not growing any where with us, al­though there is some variety found in the timber of ours, some being of a finer graine, and smoother, shorter, and whiter wood, others a courser graine, tougher, stronger and more coloured: but they are most frequent in Italy, Spaine, and other hot climates, their long catkins or bloomings come forth early in the Spring, and fall away for the most part, before the leaves doe come forth, the fruite or Ackornes are not ripe untill October.

The Names.

The Oke is called in Greeke [...], and is a generall word for all trees that beare Ackornes, as the Latines Quer­cus is, but more strictly taken, it signifieth this Oke, which is called by most in Greeke [...], in Latine La­tifolia, after Gaza. The Italians call it Quercia, the Spaniards Quexigo, the French Chesne and Quesne. Dodo­naeus calleth it Hemeris quercus quasi sativa vel vobana, and the second he calleth [...] sylvestris, or Robur, when [Page 1389] as the best Authours that I read make Hemeris to be Robur, Gaza translateth it sometimes Plaecida, and sometimes Quercus. Theophrastus saith that the Macedonians in his time called it [...] Etymodrys, and by Gaza Ʋeri quercus, and of some Quercus robur, and Galla arbor: the Italians call it Rovero, the Spaniards Euzina, and some Portugalls Carvalla, the French Roblo, and Roure, in Dutch Eyckeuha [...]. The third is called in Greeke [...] Phagus in Latine Esculus, [...], as the Latines doe ab esca vel esu: Gaza in translating this unto Fagus, according [...] had so done before him, hath beene the cause why so many have erred in taking this Phag [...]s of Theophra­stus, to be the Fagus of the Latines, which is in English the Beech tree, when as they might plainely see that Theo­phrastus reckoneth it as a kinde of Oke, and that beareth the sweetest Ackones, but Fagus the Beech tree beareth [...] Ackornes, but a three square nut like a chesnut: The Italians call it Eschia, the Romanes Esculo, the Spaniards [...], and the Ackornes Ʋ [...]ll [...]tas. The fourth is called in Greeke [...] Aegilops, of the Macedonians [...], As [...], in Latine Cerrus, or Cerris as some have it, yet Pliny maketh mention both of Aegilops and Cerrus, some doe call it Cerrus mas, & Cerris majore gland [...], in comparison of the next, Gerard calleth it the Holme Oke, and his Corrector letteth it so passe, when as the Ilex Cocoigera is more fitly to be so called, because the leaves there­of are much more like unto the Holme or Holly bush, then this is; the Italians call it Cerro, they of Cyprus Sio, and other places in the bottome of the Straights, call the Ackornes hereof Galliones: the Word Aegilops doth al­so signifie a kinde of wilde Oates, as is declared before among the Grasses. The last is called in Greeke [...], or as some read it [...], in Latine also Haliphleus, but of most Cerrus faemina, and of some Cer­ris minore glande, Gaza translateth it Selficertex, thinking it tooke the name from [...] which is sal, and [...], but the barke hereof is not more salt, but more thicke then others, and therefore it is derived from [...] and [...], a corticis crassitudine, the Italians call it Farnia.

The fruite of the Oke is called in Greeke [...] Balanus, in Latine Glans, but both Greekes and Latines [...] the word to divers other fruites of trees, as [...], Iovis glans the Wall nut, and [...], Gl [...]s Sardinia the Chesnut, and [...], Glans Phaenicea, or Palma the Date, and [...] Balanus Myr [...]ps [...]ca, or Glans unguentaria or Nux ben, the oylie Nut Ben, in Italian Chiade, in Spanish Bellotas, in French un gland, in Dutch Eekel, in English Ackorne, and Maste, which yet is said to be the fruite of the Beech, and some other trees. The cup or huske wherein the Ackorne standeth is called in Greeke [...], in Latine Calyx glandis in the Apothecaries shops Cupula glandis.

The Ʋertues.

The leaves and barke of the Okes, and the Ackorne cup [...] doe binde and dry very much, and are somewhat cold withall, but the Ackornes themselves are neither so cold nor so much binding, yea we have a generall received o­pinion that Ackornes in pouther drunke in wine are good to helpe stitches and paines in the sides, but they usu­ally put a few bay berries unto them in the taking: the inner barke of the tree, and the thinne skinne that covereth the Ackorne, are most used in Physicke to stay the spitting of blood, and the bloody flix: the decoction of that barke and the pouther of the cups doe stay vomitings or castings, spitting of blood, or bleeding at the mouth or other fluxe of blood in man or woman, laskes also, and the involuntary fluxe of naturall seede: the Ackornes in pouther taken in wine, provoketh urine, and resisteth the poyson of venemous creatures, and the decoction of them and the barke made in milke and taken resisteth the force of poysonous herbes, and medicines, as also the violency of Cantharides, when as by eating them, the bladder is exulcerated, and they pisse blood. Hipocrates saith he used the fumes of the Oken leaves to women that were troubled with the strangling of the mother: and Galen saith he applyed them being bruised to one that had a wound with an axe or hatchet, not having any thing [...]se neere at hand, and thereby sodered up the wound, and kept it from inflammation. The cups of the Ackornes are more binding then the Ackornes by much in any thing. The distilled water of the Oken budd [...] before they breake out into leaves, is good to be used either inwardly or outwardly, to asswage inflammations, and to stay all manner of fluxes in man or woman. The same water is singular good in pestilentiall and hot burning fevers, for it resisteth the force of the infection and alayeth the extreame heate: the same water also drunke as Matthiolus saith, cooleth the heate of the Liver, breaketh the stone in the kidneyes, and stayeth womens courses: the decocti­on of the leaves worketh the same effects. The water that is found in the hollow places of old Okes is very effe­ctuall against any foule or spreading scabbe: the Ackornes saith Galen being eaten are hard of digestion, breede windinesse, cause headache and a kinde of giddinesse, to avoid such inconveniences they are boyled or roasted, before they be eaten, and thereby they become lesse windy and more pleasant, yet it is extant by the testimony of Historians and Poets, that the elder age before it kn [...]w the use of corne and bread thereof, lived upon Ackornes and were sustained thereby, yea they had the Oke in that honour that they dedicated it to Iupiter, especially that kinde called Esculus, because that Iupiter himselfe [...] thereon and was nourished by them, and the use of them is not every where yet utterly extinguished, for that as I said before, the poore people in Spaine in some places, make these Ackornes a part of their feeding, and the [...] have them served to their Tables for an after course, as with us is used with Apples, Nuts, and such like fruites as the seasons require. There is said to be a great Anti­pathy, betweene the Oke and the Olive, as also betweene the Oke and the Walnut, the [...] not to grow neere where the other is planted; the cuppes of the sweete Oke or Acorne, as Bellonius saith in his Booke of Observa­tions, are used in Greece and Asia the lesse, and Na [...]oll [...] to tanne or thicken their [...], as our Tanners use to doe with Oken barke, and I doe not [...] but the cuppes of our Ackornes would doe as much, if any would make the tryall. He also saith that the Turkes in [...] and other places in Turkie, use the leaves of Sumach for the same purpose, and they of Aegyp [...] and Arabia, use the cods of Acacia, the prickly binding tree, they of Phrygia and [...], the barke of the Pitch tree, and they of Illyria, the leaves of the Mirtle tree, that beareth blacke berries: so that it seemeth many things may worke that effect, seeing every Country taketh that which is familiar to it.

CHAP. II. Excressentia Quercuum. The Excressences of these Okes.

THere are a great many things that breede upon sundry of these Okes, some of one fashion some of an­other, and so in substance likewise, soft or hard, besides the Oke Apple and the Gall, whereof I in­tend to speake first. I have given you the description of the tree in the Chapter last going before this, I will but onely shew you here the diversities of the Galles, and the good uses they are put unto for medicine, or other purposes, and I cannot understand that any of the other former kindes doe beare Galles but those that are here set downe by the name of Robur, which is the second sort: for although divers of them have a shew of Galles, which made Pliny to say that all Ackorne bearing trees, bring Galles likewise, yet they are but spungy balls for the most part, and none so good and hard Galles as they.

The Galles are of two sorts, smooth, and rugged or knobbed, both of them round and hard almost as wood, but all a little hollow within,Dehis vi­de Bauhini and when they are dry, are either whitish or yellowish, but while they are greene and fresh upon the trees they are somewhat soft and tender, and reddish towards the Sunne side: all of them stand close to the branches, and stalkes without order, and sometimes one joyning close to another, without any stalke under them.1. Galla quodam laevis [...]pa­tia viridis. 2. P [...]lulae quercus. There is also a blacke Gall as bigge as an apple, sometimes full of a Rossin like fatnesse, which will flame being set on fire.

The Oke apple groweth upon sundry sorts of these trees, and not on any one alone, for although in our Coun­try ours are for the most part round and soft, being fresh and full of waterish substance, but being dryed do shrinke and are wrinckled, yet in other places some are found sticking to the backe of the leaves, and containe in them a cleere water and flyes therein, and are white, and as it were transparent before they be dry and grow hard.

3. Aquosa. 4. Capilla­tae. 5. Echina­tae. 6. Lunatae.Others are called Capillatae, because they are all hairy, and containe within them a hony like liquor in the Spring time, yet not put to any use.

One I had out of Ʋirginia with round hard rough or prickly balls on the leaves.

Others are called Lanatae, for that within an hard huske or shell, they containe certaine flockes of wooll, which [...] are fit for Lampes, but not without oyle or other unctuous matter as Pliny saith it will.

They that are called Sessiles grow under the joynts, at the setting to of the leaves close to them without any stalke,7. Sessiles. the navell being white, and a little swelling forth, and sometimes of sundry colours, and sometimes blacke, and shining red in the middle: being hollow within, with a putride vacuity.

They are called Foliaceae, 8. Foliosae. or Foliosae, that are made as it were of scaly leaves, like unto the head of the Knapweed that groweth wild abroad in the fieldes.

1. Quercus cum pilula sive su [...]goso suo excremento. The Oke with the Oke Apples.

Quercum Excrementa. The Okes Excressences.

[Page 1391]Another thing groweth on the branches under the leaves,9. Calix. that is like unto the cuppe or huske that containeth the flower of the Pomegarnet or such like.

Sometimes there hath beene small soft stones found like

19. Ʋva quercina. The Oke grape.

pumice stones, yet not often seene.10. Pume [...].

A round thing also hath beene found,11. Morum which Theophrastus calleth Sycaminodes, and is somewhat like unto a Mulberry, differing onely in the colour, hardnesse to be broken, and the harsh taste.

Another thing also like to the privy members of a man, both the yard and the testicles.12. Genitale virile.

There is againe another thing found growing thereon like a pricke in the beginning, called by him [...] but after­wards growing hard,13. Cap [...]t Tauri. taketh the forme of a Bulles head with a hole in it, and being broken hath like an Olive stone within it. Nitar also as Theophrastus saith, is made of the ashes of the Oke, which Pliny altereth in this manner: It is certaine that the ashes of the burnt Oke is like unto Nitar,Nitar. he saith, Cinerem nitrosum, and Gaza translateth it after Pl [...] ­ny in the same words.14. Lapides.

The Acornes of Esculus the sweete Oke, and of Cerrus fae­mina, the female bitter Oke, have certaine small stones some­times found in them, either at the end of the Acorne, or on the shell, and sometimes in the nut it selfe.

The Oke also beareth a Cachrys, which Theophrastus in his third Booke and seventh Chapter, expoundeth to be a round conception or gathering together of leaves,15. Cachry [...] growing betweene the last yeares shoote, and the young bud for the next to come. Cachrys also as Dioscorides sheweth in the Chapter of Libanotis, is the seede of the fruite bearing Li­banotis, which burneth the tongue being chewed: but Pli­ny being deceived by this double acception of the word, con­foundeth them both together, and maketh them both but one thing, saying lib. 16. c. 8. the Oke beareth Cachrys, which is a small ball that hath the property of a cauteriall medicine: but Theophrastus sheweth in the place before set downe, that the Firre treee, Larch, Pitch, Line, Nut and Plane trees, doe beare a Cachrys after the leaves are falne, abiding on all the Winter.

There is growing on the Okes in Cilicia as Dioscorides saith in the 43. Chapter of his fourth Booke a Coccus or graine, which the women there gather with their mouthes, and is like unto small Cockles or Snailes:16. Coccu [...] altera. this see­meth not the same, which he in the same Chapter calleth Coccus Baphica, and groweth on a small shrubbe, &c. as you shall understand hereafter: but some learned Writers have taken them to be both one, namely the Scarlet graine, gathered from the lesser Holme Oke: but surely Dioscorides meaneth another kind of graine, which from the use in Dying was called Coccus, and may peradventure be the same that Matthiolus saith he saw growing a­bout the bodies of great Okes in Bohemia, not farre from Poggibrot, in a Hare Warren of the Emperours, which was neglected there and lost, but was carefully kept in Polonia, where it groweth also: or else that which Lobel speaketh of in the end of the Chapter of the Scarlet graine, which he saith groweth in the middle of the leaves, and on the bodies also sometimes of Okes, which graine is bigger then the other, and is round, reddish or yellow­ish, and which he also saith groweth on the Okes, in the Woods by Bassill in Germany, and in divers other places of Italy, France, and Germany.

There are sundry Mosses also growing on these Okes, some sweete and some not, whereof I have spoken alrea­dy among the Mosses: as also some Mushromes mentioned among the Mushromes,17. Musc [...]. 18. Fungi. whereof it is needelesse to speake further here: but there groweth at the rootes of old Okes in the Spring time, and sometimes also in the very heate of Summer, a peculier kinde of Mushrome or Excressence, called Ʋva quercina, swelling out of the earth, many growing one close unto another, of the fashion of a grape, and therefore tooke the name,19. Vva quercina. The Oke grape, and is of a purplish colour on the outside, and white within like milke, and in the end of Summer becom­meth hard or Wooddy.

There is a certaine venemous Serpent called Drymus, 20. Drymus. taking his name from the place of his breeding and chiefe abiding, which is the rootes of Okes. Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Galen, Nicander, and Aetius, have all made men­tion of the wondrous venemous quality of this Worme or Serpent, and of the cure of the poyson.

The worme named Rancae a raucedine forte, breed in the rootes of Okes: and so doe those called Galbae, 21. Rancae 22. Galbae. but e­specially on the Esculus or sweete Oke.

There is lastly found in our owne Land, a browne kinde of Gumme growing on Okes, which Master Edward Hassellwood found in Nottingamshire, and sent some of it to me.23. Gummi.

There are also found growing upon Okes, Misselto, Pollipody, Agaricke, Mushromes of sundry formes and sub­stances, as Tonchwood, &c. And the two first figures expressed in the Table, are of a differing forme from others.24. Fungi peculiares. Manna also, or a kinde thereof, which we call in English a hony dew, found more plentifully on the Oken leaves then on any other trees: but because they are not peculier onely to the Okes, but grow upon other trees also, and that I have spoken of most of them in other places of this Worke, I forbeare further to mention them here, leaving the rest that have not yet beene entreated off, to their fit places.

Their Place and Time are sufficiently expressed in their descriptions, and so are their Names also, saving that the Gall it selfe is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Galla, whereof one kinde fit f [...]r medicines is called Omphacitis [Page 1392] both in Greeke and Latine, not that it is an unripe Gall, but that it hath more acerbity and stipticity in it, then the greater and the yellower have: the Oke Apple also is called of most Writers Pilula Quercus, Galla viridis also, and Mollis.

The Ʋertues.

The small Gall called Omphacitis is dry in the third degree, and cold in the second as Galen saith, and being a sowre harsh medicine is fit to draw together, and fasten faint and loose parts, as the overgrowing in the flesh: it repelleth and dryeth up rheumes, and such like fluxes, by staying them effectually, especially those that fall upon the gummes, almonds of the throate, and other places of the mouth: the other whiter Gall doth also binde and dry, but so much lesse then the former, by how much it hath a lesser quality of sowre harshnesse in it, and is good against the dissentery or bloody Flixe: the decoction of them in water is of a meane astriction: but in Wine is stronger, and in harsh or red Wine stronger then it: if women sit in or over this decoction being warme, that are troubled with the falling downe of the mother, it will helpe them: the Galles themselves after the boyling, being bruised and applyed to the fundament that is falne downe, or that hath any hot swelling or inflammation doth wonderfully helpe them: the coales of them when they are burned and quenched hot in Wine or Vinegar, are good to be applyed to stanch bleedings in any place, they also dye the haires blacke, and with them is made our writing incke, and the Dyers a blacke Dye as all know: the Oke Apple is much of the nature of the Gall, yet inferiour thereunto, but may be used in the want of Galles, for rheumes, fluxes, and such other like diseases, and that to good purpose. Matthiolus reciteth a tale of his Country Italians, as Gerard doth of our Kentish men, much to one purpose, saving that Matthiolus hath it of Galles, and Gerard of Oke Apples, but both a like true, as are a number of such prognosticating tales, of Saint Pauls day, and Saint Swithens day, and the like, which savour more of Paganisme then Christianity, to drive us from the confidence of Gods providence, to relye on such vaine and weake signes, or speculations, and yet maintained stiffely by a great many, which is, that in the Gall (in the Oke Apple saith Gerard) there breedeth three small creatures, which will prognosticate the course of the succee­ding yeare (in every Country, for the Gall or the Oke Apple doth grow I thinke in every Country) if a Flye saith Matthiolus, it presageth Warre, if an Ant saith Gerard, plenty of graine: if a creeping Worme be found in the Gall saith Matthiolus, it foretelleth scarsity of victuals: if a white worme like a magot saith Gerard, a murraine of beasts and cattle: but if a Spider say they both there will follow a pestilence or mortality: but least I grow too tedious in this discourse, little pertinent to this our History of Herbes, I must passe no further, but leave it to eve­ry man as his minde is affected and to God the Judge of all mens affections. The Oke grape doth binde all fluxes, whether of blood or humours, and preferred by some, before either Gall or Oke Apple, especially by Eucelius, who is the first that I know hath written of it. Most of the rest of these Excressences are seldome used, but those that are, have the same quality of binding that the Gall or Oke Apple hath. The red graine that is found on the Okes in Polonia, and other places, is altogether used by the Dyers, but not used in any medicine, by any that I have read or heard.

CHAP. III. Ʋiscum. Missellto.

BEcause the best Missellto groweth upon Okes sometimes, but more usually on other trees, I thought good to entreate hereof next unto the Gall, and the other excressences of the Oke, yet in a Chap­ter by it selfe, not onely for the causes before alledged, but for that there are some varieties found herein.

1. Ʋiscum vulgare. The ordinary Misselto.

Missellto riseth up from the branch or arme of the tree whereon it groweth with a wooddy stemme, parting it selfe into sundry branches, and they spreading againe into many other smaller twigges, enterlacing themselves one within another, very much covered with a grayish greene barke, having two leaves set at every joynt or knot and at the end likewise, which are somewhat long and narrow, small at the bottome but broader toward the end: at the knots or joynts of the boughes and branches, grow small yellowish flowers, which turne into small round white transparent berries, three or foure together, full of a glutinous moisture, with a blackish seede in every of them, which was never yet knowne to spring, being put into the ground or any where else to grow.

Policoccon. Camaerarius maketh mention of one sort hereof, that had many more berries growing together at a knot, then the former, but not to differ in any thing else.

Baccis ru­bris. Clusius and Bellonius have each of them recorded in their writings, to have found Missellto growing on Olive trees in sundry places, both in Spaine and in Turkie, that bore red berries not varying much in any other thing, but it maketh the trees barren that hath it growing on them.

2. Ʋiscum Indicum. The Misselto of India.

The Indian trees Excressence (which for want of a fitter name was called Misselto because it groweth on their trees) doth as it were runne or creepe upon the boughes, shooting up sundry whitish greene stalkes with foure or five joynts thereon, like to those of Grasses, but without any leafe at them, saving at the very toppe, where grow­eth one large leafe like the Missellto leafe, but twice as great thicke and fleshy as it, with sixe round circles on either side of the middle ribbe toward the upper end: from the bottome likewise of each of these leaves riseth up a long spiked head of small leaves as it were, which abide greene all Winter long.

3. Ʋiscum Peruvianum. Missellto of Peru.

This other strange plant also, that is referred to the Misselto groweth like a bush of small rush like sprigges with broad scales foulded one over another at the bottome, as broad as ones hand, where it is fastened to the branch whereon it groweth, with small rootes like those of Onions, but ending in small points, all which doe encompasse an hollow reddish striped branched stalke, two or three cubits high, representing the chaffie tuft or eare of Oates, for the fashion, but Asclepias for the bignesse, and the silken downe with small seede therein like Conyza, of a sal­tish unpleasant taste like Niter, perhaps taken from the Sea aire it feeleth.

[Page 1393]

Viscus quercinus. Missellto of the Oke.

2. Viscum Indicum & Policoccon. The Missellto of India, and that with many berries together.

3. Ʋiscum Peruvianum. Missellto of Peru.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth very rarely on Okes with us, but upon sundry other as well timber as fruite trees, plentifully in Woods, Groves, and the like, in all the Land, but that with many berries in Germany, &c. the other two grow in the West Indies, from whence onely some branch or other was brought by a friend. Our Missellto flowreth in the Spring time, but the berries be not ripe untill October, and abide on the branches all the Winter, unlesse the Blacke birds, and other birds doe devoure them.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] by Dioscorides, and so is the Birdlime made thereof al­so, and [...] by Theophrastus who saith also that in Euboea it is called Stelis, and in Ar­cadia Hyphear: yet lib. 3. c. 16. of his History, he saith that Stelis groweth on the North side of the Ilex, and Hyphear on the South, & so they differed one from another in some thing, which he hath no where exprest, in Latine Ʋiscus and Ʋiscum, and so also the Birdlime made of the berries, as are all these sorts called by all Writers, that have written either of the two last, since Lobel, with their severall adjunctes. The Arabians call it Debach, Dabuch and Hale, the Italians Vischio, the Spaniards Li­gamordago, the French Guy, the Germanes Mistel, and Eichen mistel and Vogellem, the Dutch Marentacken, and we in English Missellto. There are sundry controver­sies to be decided about this Ʋiscum, first whether it be produced from its owne seed or no, for many have held that Blacke birds eating the berryes and lying in their bel­lies, by dunging on the trees the seede hath thereby beene made the fitter to grow, which else is not, and so doth Pliny from Theophrastus set it downe turdus sibi exitium [...]cat, that the Blacke birds voydeth that whereby it is brought to death, but it is since found by experience, that there is no shew of seed in that dung, they voyde up­on the trees or elsewhere, being wholly altered in their bellies before the voyding, and further that Missellto groweth on trees from their owne superfluous moysture. which made Ion the Poet to call it Sudor quercus, even as Galles doe, and Oke Ap­ples from other sort of Okes, and have no seede of their owne, and to this purpose Ʋirgil sexto Aeneidos saith:

Quale solet sylvis brumali frigore, Viscum
Fronde virere novae, quod non sua seminat arbos.

Theophrastus also saith that the Missellto looseth the leaves in Winter if it grow on those trees that shed their leaves then: but holdeth them growing on ever greene trees, the reason whereof saith he is the tenacious humi­dity in the one, which the other wanteth: but the experience of our times hath shewed that it keepeth the leaves [Page 1394] fresh and greene in Winter, when the trees whereon they grow have not any of their owne leaves left on them in these parts of Europe generally. Secondly about Ixos and Ixia, whether they be both one thing, Dioscorides cal­leth both the bush and the Birdlime made thereof by one name Ixos, as the Latines doe Ʋiscum, as you heard be­fore, and saith further that it is also found on the rootes of other shrubs which cannot be understood of the Missell­to, to grow from other shrubs, but is meant of that kinde of Gumme or glew called Ixos Viscum, that is gathered from the rootes of the white Chameleon Thistle, as is shewed before in the Chapter of the Chameleon Thistle, but Ixia cannot be understood to be either Missellto, or the Birdlime made thereof, which is called Ixos, as is be­fore said, although Dodonaeus doth much insist upon it, because the qualities of Birdlime are dangerous to be taken inwardly, for as I shewed in that Chapter of Chamaeleon, Ixia is either the roote of the blacke Chameleon Thi­stle, which Galen saith is very pernitious, or another very like it as Columna thinketh.

The Vertues.

Missellto is hot and dry in the third degree, the leaves and berryes doe heate and dry, and are of subtill parts, for some acrimony is in them, which overcommeth the bitternesse, the Birdlime doth mollifie hard knots, tumours, and Imposthumes, ripeneth and discusseth them, and draweth forth thicke as well as thinne humours, from the remote places of the body, digesting and separating them: but is not of that property to heate suddainely, but af­ter some time as Thapsia doth, and being mixed with equall parts of Rossin and waxe doth mollefie the hardnesse of the spleene, and healeth old ulcers and sores: being mixed with Sand [...]rack and Ortment, helpeth to draw of foule nailes, and if quicke lime and Wine lees be added thereunto it worketh the stronger. The Missellto it selfe of the Oke as the best, (or of the Chesnut tree as Matthiolus saith to be as good) made into pouther, and given in drinke unto those that have the falling sickenesse, doth heale them as Matthiolus saith, and that he had tryed it and healed many assuredly: but it is fit to use it forty dayes together: and with this caution, that the wood after it is broken from the tree, doe not touch the ground, which is in my minde too superstitious, as is their conceit also, that it hath power against Witch craft, and the illusion of Sathan, and for that purpose, use to hang a peece thereof at their childrens neckes: Gentilis Fulginas and others have so highly esteemed of the vertues hereof, that they have called it Lignum sanctae crucis, beleeving it to helpe the falling sicknesse, Appoplexy, and Palsie very speedily, not onely to be inwardly taken, but to be hung at their neckes, and some to hang it at their neckes, or weare it on their arme to helpe them to conceive: and saith Matthiolus I have knowne ignorant emperickes, to have given the Birdlime made into pilles to persons to swallow insteade of the wood: and further saith that he knew the Missellto that grew on a Pearetree, given to one that had the parts of his body drawne together, to doe him much good and divers doe esteeme of the Missellto that groweth on Hassell nuts, or Peares, as effectuall as that on the Oke, so it touch not the ground, for the falling sicknesse, to be taken in Wine. Tragus saith that the fresh wood of any Missellto bruised, and the juyce drawne forth, and dropped into the eares that have Impost­humes in them, doth helpe and ease them within a few dayes: the leaves are often given to cattell saith Pliny, to fatten them and purge them first: but if they be diseased they cannot continue long, this manner of curing them lasteth for forty dayes in Summer.

CHAP. IV. Ilex. The Holme Oke.

OF these Holme Okes there are three sorts, two that are great trees, and the third a small shrubbe, whose descriptions I meane to give you in this Chapter, and because there are divers Excressences growing upon these Okes, which are not found upon any of the other: I thinke it fit to entreate of them in a Chapter by themselves, that so they may be the better understood of all, and I the more scope to handle them.

1. Ilex major aculeata. The greater prickly Holme Oke.

This groweth usually to be a very great tree, yet sometimes groweth not so high, covered with a blackish red barke, as are also the boughes and branches, spreading farre abroad like unto a meane Oke: the leaves are like un­to the Corke tree, but somewhat lesser and rounder, with prickely edges especially in the younger trees, which are wholly prickely, but in the elder doe grow smooth on the edges without prickles, greene above and grayish underneath, which do alwayes abide greene: the yellow mossie catkins stand at the toppes of the branches upon long footestalkes like to those of the Oke, and fall away in the same manner: the fruite or Acorne commeth not where the flowers stood, but in other places on the branches, upon short stalkes inclosed in a rough cuppe like a common Acorne, in some places bigger then the others, and shorter also, very pleasant in some places, that ma­ny delight much to eate them: the wood or timber is of a brownish red colour and very hard, not easie for an Axe, but for a Saw to cut it: the coales whereof are very durable above others: the roote groweth very deepe into the ground, and spreadeth much likewise.

2. Ilex major non aculeata. The great smooth Holme Oke.

This other or smooth kinde riseth also to be a great tree equall to the former, and like thereunto in stocke or bo­dy, barke, branches, flowers and fruite, onely the leaves hereof are longer and narrower, pointed at the ends, and not prickely on the edges, but finely snipt or dented onely, somewhat rough underneath, and greene and smooth above: the timber likewise being as hard and heavy as the former.

3. Ilex aquifolia sive Coccigera. The lesser or Scarlet Holme Oke.

The lesser Holme Oke or Scarlet Holme Oke, is a small tree in manner of a hedge tree, the stocke or body wher­of at the bottome is seldome bigger then of an old Rose tree, and that if it be suffered to grow without pruining: the branches are faire and many, three or foure foote high, covered with a pale reddish barke, having many small thicke and fresh greene leaves set thereon, but hard and very prickely on the edges like unto the leaves of Holly, yet farre lesse and abide alwayes greene as the former doe: it beareth yellow flowers like the other but smaller, and smaller Acornes also, more bitter and pointed at the end, and almost wholly covered with a very sharpe prick­ly [Page 1395]

1, 2. Ilex major aculeata & [...]sive aculeis. The great Holme Oke with prickles and without.

3. Ilex aquifolia sive coccigera cum glandibus & Coccae. The Scarlet Oke with Ackornes, and the graine.

huske or cup, but thus it doth onely when it is neglected, and not pruined and cut low, to cause it beare the Scarlet graine more plentifully, as shall be shewed hereafter, and which else it would not doe.

The Place and Time.

The first is more plentifull in Spaine and France then the second, and the second in Italy where the first is scarse found: they grow also in divers other Countryes, and are planted for the rarity in sundry places in this Land, one whereof may be seene in the Kings privy Garden at White Hall, just against the backe gate that openeth into the High streete over against the Tennis Court there, which both flowreth and beareth fruite, as my selfe can witnesse, who have gathered the Acornes under the tree, which Clusius not observing when he was here, doubt­ed to be barren: the lesser groweth in many places as, Spaine, Portugall, Italy, and Provence in France, in Africa likewise and Asia, both the greater and the lesser, as Armenia, Cilicia, Syria, Pisidia, and Galutia, in Candy also, as Bellonius hath recorded, and in Virginia, New England, &c. likewise: they all flower although divers doe deny i [...], in May, and their fruite is ripe in the end of September: The Scarlet graine commeth forth in the middle of A­prill, and is gathered in the end of May, and in Iune.

The Names.

Ilex is called in Greeke [...] quia serra propter duritiem secanda sit. Some called it in Latine Ilex major, and Ilex arbor, and Ilex glandifera, because the lesser is called Ilex coccifera or coccigera. The first is called Ilex major spinosa, or aculeata. The second non spinosa or aculeata, and simply Ilex by Matthiolus, Lugdunensis and others, and Ilex arborea by Lobel, all which Bauhinus transferreth to the first. Clusius taketh it to be Smilax Arcadum Theophrasti, but Theophrastus maketh the timber of Smilax to be soft and easie to be wrought on, but the timber of this is as hard as the former. The last is called Prinos by Theophrastus, indifferently with the first, by Diosco­rides [...] Coceus Baphica, and so he calleth also the graine, in Latine Ilex aquifolia, and Ilex coccifera or Coccigera, and some Phellodrys coccifera, in Spanish Coscoya, taking the name from Cusculium, one of the names given by Pliny thereunto. The Acorne of the first is called in Greek [...], and Acylum and from hence commeth the word Acylaca, which Bellonius maketh mention in sundry places to beare Acornes, in Spanish Bellota, and A­bell [...]ta.

The Ʋertues.

The greene leaves of this Holme Oke, as Galen saith, have a greater force to coole binde and dry, then have the leaves of any other Okes: being beaten and applyed they are good against soft swellings, and strengthen weake members as Dioscorides saith: the rootes hereof bruised and laid on the hurts that the Serpent Drymus hath made, is very good to represse the venome, and to stay the paines that come thereby. The Acornes of this Ilex, which Hipocrates calleth Acylon, and of the first Oke, and Phagus of the sweete Oke, either fresh or rosted doe binde the belly, but if they be boyled they do lesse: the young rootes boyled in wine or water, till they be tender, and then made into a pultis and applyed to any place burned or scalded doth helpe it: the Acornes of these greater Okes are generally eaten in Spaine where they grow, of the Rich as well as poore, in the same manner that they doe [Page 1396] with the Acornes of Phagus or Esculus the Sweete Oke. The Ilex or Holme Oke, as Pliny and other Authours make mention, is of an eternall durability or not decaying in many hundreds of yeares, he reciteth one that made almost a wood alone, divided into ten bodies or trees, and contained thirty five foote in compasse, and each of a large greatnesse: and of another that grew on the Vatican, that was older then the City of Rome it selfe: the Crowne or Garland that was given to a Citizen, for any worthy act in former times, was made of the branches of this tree, although afterwards it was made of Esculus that was dedicated to Iupiter, the properties of the lesser Holme Oke, are chiefly remaining in the berries, of the juyce whereof you shall heare in the following Chapter.

CHAP. V. Illicum excrescentia. The Excressences of the Holme Okes.

THere are five severall Excressences growing on these Holme Okes, differing from the former, and none of them found upon any of the other Okes, which are fitly reserved for this place, as you shall finde them set downe in order: and first of the Scarlet graine as the most worthy.

1. Chermes seu Coccus infectorius. The Scarlet graine.

This graine or berry (is not the proper fruite of the lesser Holme Oke, for that is an Acorne as the others have) is a kinde of Excressence that nature thrusteth forth upon this tree, while the branches are young and not growne old or neglected and not pruined, which then grow barren, and with few or none upon it, and groweth all along the branches at the severall joynts and footestalkes of the leaves, being as big as a Pease, of a reddish ashcolour, before they are ripe, but of the colour of the Holly, or Asparagus berries, when they are ripe or somewhat darker, but are gathered for the most part before they be too ripe, when as they will containe within them a cleere juyce of a crimson colour, as deepe as any pure fresh blood, which by the heate of the Sunne breede small red wormes little bigger then fleas at the first, but being suffered to grow great, consume the inner substance of the berry or graine, creeping away and leaving the huske of shell empty, which empty shells are the Kermes berryes that are found in the Apothecaries and Drugists shoppes every where, and which made Matthiolus who never saw them growing, to thinke that they were not the true Chermes of Dioscorides, but some other kinde of berry, because Dioscorides saith that they are like unto Lentils: before these are ripe, or that any wormes are bred in them, they are gathered for the Apothecaries use, that make the soverainge cordiall confection called Alkermes, which is cordi amica, and presse forth the juyce, which being boyled up with a pro­portion of Sugar, fit to preserve it from sowring, is kept for a whole yeare after: but when they are somewhat more ripe, yet before the wormes are ready to breake the shell to runne away, they are gathered for the Dyers use to Dye fine Scarlet cloath withall, and are brought into powder in this manner. When these graines or berries are gathered in their fit time, they cast them on a sheete or other such thing, sprinkling them with a little Wine or Vinegar, borne up from the ground by the sides or foure corners, and set them in the hot Sunne who feeling the heate of the Sunne begin to stirre, and would creepe away, but that one that is appointed to looke to them, with a small wand or sticke by striking the sides of the sheete causeth them to fall downe into the middle againe which worke is continued so long untill they be all dead, and dryed sufficient with the heate of the Sunne, and are after­wards brought to the market and sold to the Merchants, that will buy them. Some doe this in a bagge or boulter, shaking them in the Sunne, or drying them in an oven. Bellonius sheweth the way that they use in Candy, is to make two sorts of Dyes of them, the one of the pulpe the other of the bladders or shells and because the pulpe ma­keth the richer Dye it is sold at foure times the deerer rate.

2, There is also found upon the branches of the greater Holme Oke, scatteringly here and there, and nothing so plentifully as in the other, certaine small round graines of a darke red colour which for the most part are neglect­ed and so soft.

3. There is likewise found a kind of grayish Mosse made like unto a small long bush or locke consisting of gray­ish hoary haires but not sweete.

4, There is a gum also found sticking to the Acornes of the great Holme Oke, which is somewhat hot in taste, but not unpleasant.

5. Theophrastus maketh mention of Hyphear, to grow as well as Missellto, on the Ilex, and that on the Southside theereof; which cannot be but a differing thing from Missellto.

The Place and Time.

The place of growing of these berries, hath beene set downe in the Chapter before, and they beginne to appeare in Aprill, and are gathered in May, the rest in Greece, Italy, Spaine and France, and are chiefely seene in the Summer.

The Names.

The Scarlet graine is called by Theophrastus in Greeke [...] Coccus Phaenicea, by Dioscorides [...] and [...], Coccus Baphica, in Latine of Pliny, Granum, Coccum Quisquilium, Cusculium, Scoletium, and Vermicu­lum, as also Hysginum both by him and Vitruvius taken from the word Hys, whereby as Pausanias saith the Galati­ans beyond Phrigia did call it, of the latter Writers, Coccus infectorius Granum infectorium: in shoppes Grana tin­ctorum, and Chermes or Kermes, and Grana kermes after the Arabian name, by the Italians Grana di tintori, in Spanish Grana de tintoreros and Granaen grano, in French Vermillon, and Graine de scarlate, by the Germanes Scar­lackbeer, and in English the Scarlet graine, or Chermes berry. The second is called Granum Jligueum. The third Muscus Iligneus. The fourth Gummi Iilgneum. And the last as is said Hyphear.

The Vertues.

The Scarlet graine is used to heale greene wounds, and sinewes that are cut, to be mixed with vinegar or Oxy­mell, and is much commended and given by the later Physitians to women with child, who by infirmity or other casualty are subject to miscarry with their children, by untimely travell and birth: but especially the confection which is called Alkermes, which is made of the juyce of these berryes is effectuall for that purpose, and is also a [Page 1397] [...]overaigne Cordiall to strengthen and revive the fainting spirits of the heart, and to drive away melancholly. [...] confection also is dayly commended and used with good effect, against the trembling and shaking of the heart [...] against swounings, it is often used likewise against Melancholly passions and sorrow proceeding of no evident cause, and to procure mirth as much as Physicall meanes may effect, but there hath beene formerly many errours committed in the composition of this confection, first in the Lapis Lazuli (first put in by Mesues the Arabian against Melancholly) some condemning the use of it, and some fearing the mention thereof by forcibly purging Melancholly, have wholly left it out, and others have put it in, but without that due preparation it ought to have: a second errour is concerning the silke that is appointed to be put into it, some taking crimson silke dyed as our Dyes use it, which may be dangerous in that they use divers things to strike that Dye that is not safe to be used inwardly, and therefore some used to draw a tincture out of the dryed berries: but our later age hath appointed a safer course, namely to steepe the raw cods of silke that hath felt no art passe upon them in the true juice of the Chermes berries, wherewith being imbibed and sufficiently tincted, the juyce after boyling and straining, is then fit to be used to make this confection: a third errour rose from Dodonaeus, that mistooke Sericam, and made it Seta, whose errour Doctor Priest, that translated him into English did follow, and gave occasion to Gerard so to publish it so in his Herball, in that Gerard received that translation from Mr. Norton to finish: a fourth errour hath risen from the Monckes that wrote Comentaries upon Mesues, who affirmed that that kinde of Crimson graine that is gathered from the rootes of Burnet is this Kermes of the Arabians, but Matthiolus hath confuted their opinion sufficiently: a fifth errour is in many mens mistaking Cocheuille (a cer­taine graine or rather flye knowne but of late dayes, and brought from America,) for Kermes, of ancient and spe­ciall use with the old Arabian and Greeke Writers: but now all these errours being taken away, men may safely repose confidence in the goodnesse of this confection, the faithfull preparations of the ingredients hereof, as well as of other compositions, being so carefully overseene by the guardians of the Apothecaries, since they were joyned into a corporation, that it may justly now compare (who were farre behinde before) with the most famous and expect in the art wheresoever: the berries that are found on the great Holme Oke saith Matthiolus, being bruised with vinegar, are good to be applyed to greene wounds and put also into those eyes that are blood-shotten doe much good: the other excressences are not put to any use that I know.

CHAP. VI. Suber. The Corke tree.

OF the Corke tree there are three sorts observed by divers, which yet may well be reduced into two, in that the difference is not fit in my minde to make a speciall sort as you shall here.

1. Suber latifolium. The broad leafed Corke tree.

The broad leafed Corke tree, groweth to be a great tree in many places, but not so high as the Ilex or Holme Oke, nor so farre spread, but with a thicker body, and fewer boughes, yet in some places it groweth much lower, for Pliny said it was a small tree: the leaves hereof are very like unto the leaves of the I­lex, but usually greater, broader and more prickely then

1, 2. Suber latifolium, & angustifolium. The broad and narrow leafed Corke tree.

those of the elder Holme Okes, and in most places abide alwayes greene on the trees, but in some few doe fall a­way, as the ordinary Okes doe, which therefore being but peculiar to few, cannot I thinke constitute another species. The flowers are like the other Okes, and the Ackornes smaller then those of the Ilex, softer also as it were spongy and more unpleasant, standing in very rough prickly cups: the barke hereof is very thicke, rugged and full of clifts if it grow too long upon the tree, and will cleave and fall off of it selfe by peecemeale: but being taken in due time, that is every third yeare, the new barke will ap­peare very red, as if it were painted, and if any raine should happen in the barcking time, they would all wither and dye, but the Country men doe carefully ob­serve a fit time for that purpose, and when they have taken it away they bring it to the fire to make plaine and flat, and let it lye thereon untill it be thorow hot, which then with weights they presse untill it be cold which so abideth af­terwards: the timber or wood hereof is strong and fit to build withall, for Pliny saith, it doth tandissime cariem ve­tustatemque sentire, abide longest without rotting.

2. Suber angustifolium. The narrow leafed Corke tree.

This other Corke tree is like unto the former, growing to be a great tree, spread abroad with many armes and bran­ches which are more plyant and easie to be bowed, where­on grow longer, narrower and sharper pointed leaves then the former but not endented or prickly on the edges at all: in all other things it is like unto the former.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in many places of Greece, Spaine, Por­tugall (where in some places it groweth low) in Italy also [Page 1398] and France, the other sort whereof that loseth the leaves in Winter, groweth in Aquitaine neere the Pyrmean hils where Theophrastus did observe it to grow: the other about Pisa more plentifull then any where else in Tus­cany as Matthiolus saith: although Pliny denyeth any Suber to grow in Italy or France, they flower and beare their fruite later then other Okes.

The Names.

The tree is called in Greeke [...] Phellus, in Latine Suber, and Ilex faemina of some as Pliny saith. The first is by Matthiolus, Lobel, and others called Suber latifolium, but that whose leaves fall in Winter (which Bauhinus maketh another species, but he might as well make the low one of Pliny to be another sort likewise) Suber A­quitanicum folio deciduo. The other is called Suber augustifolium by the said Authours. The Italians call it Sugaro, the Spaniards Alcornoque, and the barke Corcha de alcornoque, the French Liege, but surely this is not that Liege that Bellonius saith the fruite is edible, the Germanes Pantoffelhoult, and Ʋlothout, the Dutch Corke, as we doe.

The Vertues.

The Corke hath a manifest drying and binding faculty, more as it is thought then the barke of any other Oke: the ashes of the burnt Corke stancheth any fluxe of blood, whether in men or women as Severinus saith: ‘Quacunque fluit vis immoderata cruoris.’

Being drunke in Wine or any other convenient drinke. Corke is profitably used for many purposes to stoppe all sorts of vessels, to peise fishermens nets, and to be put into shooes and slippers to keepe our feete warme and dry.

CHAP. VII. Smilax Archadum major glandifera. The great Laurell Oke.

VNto the kindes of Ilex divers have joyned this Smilax for some likenesse, but differing in more, being unknowne to many of our moderne Writers for they still understood the Yewe tree to be meant by this name, and no other: of this there are two sorts, one greater and the other lesser, both which shall be shewed in this Chapter.

1. Smilax Arcadum glandifera major. The greater Laurell Oke.

This greater kinde riseth up to a reasonable height like an indifferent tall tree, covered with a grayish smooth barke, and the younger branches, with an hoary soft

1, 2. Smilax Arcadum glandifera major & minor. The greater and lesser Laurell Oke.

downe, the leaves are very like unto Bay leaves, or as Theophrastus saith like unto the smooth Ilex, being greene above, and with a soft white woollinesse un­derneath, without any dents or prickles on the ed­ges: it beareth yellow flowers on long stalkes as all other Okes doe, and fall away in like manner bearing small Acornes like the great Oke.

2. Smilax glandifera minor. The lesser Laurell Oke.

The lesser sort that never groweth high, but ever remaineth like a low shrubbe, hath longer leaves then the former, and narrower also, but as white and woolly underneath, in other things they are alike.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth plentifully about Mompelier, and in many places in Italy and Spaine, the other upon the hills about the river Rhodonus, that runneth through Provence, and flower and beare fruite when the o­thers doe.

The Names.

The old Gretians, and especially the Arcadians, as Theophrastus saith called this tree [...] and [...], Smilax & Milax, but they that live in those Coun­tries now, doe call both the Tree and the Acorne thereof Acylaca, by corrupting the word [...], as it is very probable, Bellonius saith that the tree, which the Cretanes call Acylaca, they of mount Athos, kee­ping the old name doe call Aria, keeping the leaves alwaies greene, whereby Bellonius sheweth how much we are mistaken herein, for Theophrastus lib. 5. c. 5. doth number Aria, among the everliving trees, such as the Ilex that beareth Acylaca is, but not among such as beare sowre harsh berries, as the Service tree doth, unto the kindred whereof Aria is referred by our moderne Writers, and besides Theophrastus in his 4. Booke and 8. Chapter saith, Laurus Ariae similis ex toto, so that this Smilax or Laurell Oke is most likely to be that Acylaca, and their Aria also, and but the wood hereof is white and loose as Theophrastus sheweth, much differing from Ilex, which is firme and browne, it might be accounted a species thereof, and Clusius indeed doth referre the great Ilex that he saw in Spaine, to be this Smilax, and so doth Bauhinus also, the vicinity of their [Page 1399] names of Smilax and Ilex peradventure mooving somewhat thereunto, for Bauhinus doth not account this Smi­lax to be a proper species of Oke it selfe but putteth it among the Ilices, calling it Ilex folio rotundiore molli mo­dic [...]que sinuato sive Smilax Theophrasti: the word Smilax is of a large extent, comprehending under it divers sorts of trees and herbes, as first this Smilax of the Arcadians, which we therefore call glandifera, to distinguish it by a severall epithite, from Taxus the Yewe tree, which is also called Smilax, but baccifera, the better to be understood: then is there Smilax aspera, & laevis among the binde weedes, and lastly Smilax hortensis of Dioscorides, which is accounted to be Phasiolus the kidney Beane.

The Vertues.

This Laurell Oke is of a like binding quality with the other sorts of Okes, as Galen sheweth in his 6. Booke and third Chapter, de compos. medic. secundum locos, where he doth shew those things that are fit to use for the meane inflammations of the pallate, appointing the decoction of Mirtles and the berries to be stronger remedies then were before remembred, as also of sowre Quinces, and likewise the young and tender branches of the Ilex, Arbutus, Smilax and Phagus, which Cornarius in commenting upon seemeth to wonder at, that Galen should appoint the Smilax, which is Taxus a dangerous and deadly tree as Dioscorides and Pliny doe witnesse to be used inwardly, and thereupon thinketh that the Taxus may be lesse dangerous in one place then another, and then that to be taken, but Matthiolus taxeth him for that opinion, saying that if he had taken better Counsell of his Theophrastus, with whom he was so conversant, who sheweth a kinde of Smilax that is like unto Ilex, he would have beene of a bet­ter judgement: and Galen, as you heare placeth it with other Acorne bearing trees.

CHAP. VIII. Phellodrys. The Corke Oke.

THere are five sorts of this kinde of Oke, as Dalechampius in Lugdunensis hath observed and recorded; although Theophrastus and Matthiolus have made mention but of one, which shall briefely be decla­red here.

1. Phellodrys alba angustifolia. The narrow leafed white Corke Oke,

The first white leafed Corke Oke groweth reasonable great, and almost as tall as the Corke tree, covered with a smoother and whiter barke then either the Corke or the Oke: the leaves are somewhat long and narrow, greene above and gray underneath, dented about the edges but not very deepely, and rather hard then prickly, the flowers and fruite are like the other Okes, but the Acornes are of a darker yellow colour. There is al­so a sort hereof whose leaves have no dents or very few the timber or wood is not so hard as the Ilex, Altera. and not so soft as the Oke.

1, 2. Phell [...]drys [...]lba angustifolia & latifolia. The narrow and broad leafed white Corke Oke.

4 5 Phellodrys folijs latissimis & folijs muricatis. The broadest greene leafed Corke Oke, and the prickly one.

2. Phellodrys alba latifolia. The broader leafed white Corke Oke.

This other white leafed Corke Oke is like unto the former in growth, and differeth in the barke, leafe and A­corne of the tree, the leafe is white on the underside as the former, but broader then it, and lesse hard, and lesse den­ted also, the barke as well of the branches as of the Acornes, are of a blackish red colour.

3. Phellodrys nigra mediocrifolio. The greene leafed Corne Oke.

This greene leafed Corke Oke groweth not so high as the former, the barke of whose branches are grayish, the leaves are of a meane sise, of a darke greene colour, and not at all white underneath, with but few snips or dents, and those not deepe, and very little prickly at the edges, the Acornes are of as bright a yellow colour as the first.

4. Phellodrys nigra latissimis folijs. The broadest greene leafed Corke Oke.

This differeth from the last in the leaves, being larger and broader then the last, and more deepely dented and very prickly, but greene as it is: the cups of all these Acornes are onely rough as the ordinary Acornes, and not prickly.

5. Phellodrys muricatis folijs. The prickly Corke Oke.

The prickly Corke Oke hath a grayish barke on the body and armes, the leaves are smaller, and of a pale greene colour, deepelier dented and with sharper prickles: the Acornes hereof are like the other, but the huske or cuppe is much more prickly then any of the rest.

The Place and Time.

These doe all grow on the hills neere the Rhodanus in France, in Italy also by Siena as Matthiolus saith, and in many places of Portugall also, where the two former sorts doe beare Galles likewise, they keepe the same time with the rest.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Phellodrys quasi Suberi quercus in Latine, but Theophrastus saith it is a meane be­tweene the Ilex and the Oke, and therefore some did call it Ilex faemina. But because the Suber or Corke tree is so like unto the Ilex, it may as well be said to partake of the one as well as the other. The first is the Phellodrys of Matthiolus, Lobel and others, and is the Phellodrys alba angustifolia folio serrato of Lugdunensis, the rest are one­ly mentioned in Lugdunensis, and Paulus Renealmus from him, the Greekes doe promiscuously call these sorts A­cylaca, as they doe those in the last Chapter. The Jtalians call it Cerrosugaro, as partaking of Cerris, and Suber, it is not distinguished by any French name that I know of.

The Ʋertues.

There is nothing remembred of the faculties hereof, but as Matthiolus saith, it is of the like properties, and dif­fereth not from the other Okes.

CHAP. IX. Castanea. The Chesnut Tree.

ALthough the fruite of the Chesnut tree is not an Acorne, yet because some of the ancient Writers have assimiled it thereunto, and have given it the name of Sardinia glans. I thought it fittest to joyne it next unto them, wherof there are foure especiall sorts, yet one is not of ours, but the new world, and there­fore

1. Castanea vulgaris. The ordinary Chesnut tree.

2. Castanea equina. The Horse Chesnut.

[Page 1401]4. 3. Castanea Peruana, & Castanea humilis. The Chesnut of Peru, and the dwarfe Chesnut.

I shall give you but a bare description of the Nut, and not of the tree untill we can learne more of it.

1. Castanea vulgaris. The ordinary Chesnut.

The ordinary Chesnut tree groweth very great and high, equalling many times great and large spread Okes, the leaves are long great rough and wrinckled dented about the edges, the bloomings or catkins are long and somewhat like the Oke, but more greenish yellow: the fruite groweth betweene the leaves and the branches, towards the end of them, inclosed within three severall huskes, the outermost whereof is the whitish vrchin prickly huske, hairy and smooth on the inside, which when it is ripe openeth it selfe, and sheweth the nut being flat on the one side, and round, bunched out on the other whose shell or huske is smooth browne, and shining as it were on the outside and hairy within, tough also and not easie to breake, within which lyeth the nut it selfe, covered with the third huske, which is a thinne reddish bitter skinne or peeling, the kernell being of a firme sub­stance and white, sweete and pleasant in taste, formed somewhat like unto an heart: the timber or wood hereof is rough and of a brownish colour. Some have made divers sorts hereof greater and lesser wilde and tame, but I doe not hold them differences, but as the climate causeth it.

2. Castanea Equina. The Horse Chesnut.

The Horse Chesnut groweth likewise to be a very great tree, spreading great and large armes and branches; the leaves are very beautifull, set by couples, and divided into five, but most usually into seaven divisions, every one being dented about the edges: the flowers grow at the toppes of the branches, on long stalkes consisting of foure white leaves a peece, the two uppermost whereof are larger then the two undermost, and have a round purplish violet coloured spot in the middle of the leafe, with many yellow threds and gold yellow tips rising from the middle: the fruite is contained in rounder and thicker prickely hu [...]kes, the nut within this huske is rounder then the other, and covered with a thicker and browner shell, and having a whitish marke or spot at the head, where it is joyned to the outer huske: the nut within this shell is white, without any such thin skin or pee­ling as the former hath.

3. Castanea humilis. The dwarfe Chesnut.

The dwarfe Chesnut tree doth alwayes grow low in comparison of the former, being like in leaves and fruite unto the former, but that they grow more together, and the nuts are no bigger then Hazell nuts, having alwaies more then one enclosed in every prickely huske, and is unpleasant in taste scarse fit to be eaten.

4. Castanea Peruana. The Chesnut of Peru.

What manner of tree this is that beareth these Chesnuts, or what forme the leaves carry that grow thereon, is not knowne I thinke to any in these parts, I must therefore as I promised in the beginning shew you of the fruit that it is almost round, yet a little pointed toward the stalke covered with a thicke barke easie to be broken, yet somewhat spongy, of a darke or brownish yellow colour, under which grow a number of prickles, sticking to the inner huske, that covereth the nut or kernell it selfe, which inner huske is tough and hard to breake, and con­taineth within it a nut like an Almond out of the shell, both for colour and bignesse, but of the forme of a small kidney, and of a reasonable sweete taste like an Almond or the common Chesnut.

5. Castanea Americana Cathartica. Purging Chesnuts of America.

This tree saith Monardus groweth in the Continent of America, great and vaste, whose fruite is like unto a Chesnut but that the outer huske is smooth and not prickly, nor having any rough shell, but a thin skin that both compasseth the whole fruite which is almost foure square, and divideth it in the middle into two parts.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth on mountaines and in woods usually, both in the South and Northerne Countries, but the warme Countries for the most part breede the greater nuts. The second groweth in the Easterne Countries of Turky, for our Christian world hath first had the knowledge of it from Constantinople. The third groweth not farre from the Hill by Lyons in France, called Pilates hill, and not elsewhere as is knowne. The fourth in Peru in the West Indies. And the last neere the shore of Nicuragna, &c. And flower in Aprill, after the leaves be come forth, the fruite is ripe in Autumne.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Castana and Castanaea, and Castanea in Latine, the fruite is also so called, and [...], that is, Sardianae glandes Iovis glandes & Lopima: It hath also some other names given it, as Euboida or Euboica, and Heracleotica nux, yet Gaza translateth it out of Theophrastus Nux [Page 1402] avellana Agelochus as Athenaeus saith, called it Mota and Amota: Pliny maketh divers sorts hereof, as by the names he giveth them should seeme, as Tarentina, Salariana, Meterana, Coreliana, Balanitis, &c. When as the climate and soyle, make this diversity as it is in our dayes that the French, and Spanish great nuts, that are of a swee­ter relish are called Marrons, which hath caused Matthiolus, Ruellius and others, to set downe two sorts of it, one to be wilde, and another tame, because one is greater then another, The first is generally called by all Wri­ters Castanea, and the fruite Nux Castanea. The second is also called Castanea equina, by all Authours that have written of it, not being knowne as it is thought, to any of the auncient Writers, unlesse as Caesalpinus thinketh, it may be the Myrobalanus folio heliotropij of Pliny, lib. 12. c. 21. The Turkes call it At or Adcastanesi, which doth signifie as much as Castanea aquina. The third is called Castanea humilis by Lugdunensis, and Iohannes de Choul in his Historia montis Pilati. The fourth is remembred onely by Clusius, who had it from Abramus Ortelius, who received it from Benedictus Arias Montanus, brought out of the West Indies. The last Monardus called Fructus Cholugogus, and Lugdunensis from him, but Castor Durantes, Castanea purgatrix, and Bauhinus from him. The Arabians call it Sadianalach Castal and Stebulot, the Italians Castague, the Spaniards Marrons, and so doe the French, as is before said, and Castaignes also, the Germanes Kesten, and the Dutch Castanieboem.

The Ʋertues.

Our Chesnuts are much of the property of Acornes, being hot and dry in the first degree, with a certaine win­dinesse in them, which is perceived by those that are put into the fire to rest, by skipping thereout suddenly with a great cracke or noise, but will not doe so if it be a little slit by thrusting the point of a knife into them, whereby the heate may expell the windinesse. Of all the kinds of Acornes saith Galen the Chesnuts are the best, and doe onely of all wild fruites yeeld unto the body commendable nourishment, yet not to be overmuch eaten, in that as he saith they breede thicke blood, and being windy procure headache, are hard of digestion, and binde the body by an astringent quality, whereof they pertake not a little. The inner skinne that covereth the white nut is so a­stringent, that if the decoction thereof in wine or water, or the pouther thereof be taken in some convenient drink it will soone stay any super-purgation, or any flux of blood in man or woman. Dodonaeus saith that if the meale of Chesnuts be made into an Electuary with hony, it is very profitable for those are troubled with a cough or with spitting of blood. In many places where there are great store growing, they fatten up their hogges with the nuts as we doe in England with Acornes, and Beech-mast. The Horse Chesnuts are given in the East Coun­try, and so through all Turkie, unto Horses to cure them of the cough, shortnesse of winde and such other diseases: the low or dwarfe Chesnuts by reason of the unsavoury taste, are not used by any: and the Chesnut of Peru, is not recorded of what quality it is more then that Clusius as is before said, saith the taste is like an Almond or an ordi­nary Chesnut. The last sort Monardus saith purgeth gently, and choller especially, eaten when it is fresh, or bruised and drunke in Wine, but being dryed the pouther is given in broth, and if it be rosted it purgeth the lesse: but this is to be observed saith he, that the thinne skinne is to be taken away howsoever you take it, least it pro­cure vomittings, laskes, and other daungerous symptomes.

CHAP. X. Fagus. The Beech tree.

BEcause this tree beareth fruite somewhat like unto a Chesnut, having beene reckoned also a kinde of Acorne bearing tree, I thought it fittest to place it next after the Chesnut, both because it is found growing in woods among Okes, and that the fruite serveth as Acorne mast to fatten up swine. The­ophrastus maketh two sorts, montana and campestris, the former white, the other blacke, but wee can finde no such diversity in those that grow with us. Our Beech therefore groweth to be a great and a tall tree, spreading the boughes and branches on every side, whereby it maketh a goodly large shadow, unlesse it be shred below to make it spring up higher, covered with a smooth white barke, whereon are placed many broad smooth leave, almost round yet pointed at the end, and a little finely dented about the edges, of a sad greene colour, which usually turne yellow before they fall away, and whereon are often found certaine small round hollow berries pointed at one end, greene at the first and red afterwards, wherein are found small wormes: The blowings or catkins are small and yellow, like those of the Birch tree, but lesse, and quickely falling away: The fruite is con­tained in a rough huske somewhat like the Chesnut, but not prickly sharpe at all, which being ripe openeth it selfe into three parts, and sheweth a small three square nut, covered with a smooth soft skin, browner then the Ches­nut, and under it a sweete white kernell like the Chesnut, but more astringent: the rootes grow not deepe, nor yet spread farre; the timber is smooth and white, but brittle, yet profitable to many uses.

The Place and Time.

This groweth through most Woods in England, among the Okes and other trees, and is planted also in Parkes, Forrests, and Chases, to feede their Deere, but in other places to fatten Swine, whose fat will bee softer then theirs that are fatted with Acornes: it bloometh in the end of Aprill or beginning of May for the most part, and the fruite it ripe in the end of September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Oxya, in Latine Fagus, Gaza translateth it Scissima quod sit in Laminas Scissilis, it is easie to be cloven: yet he also translateth the [...] of Theophrastus which he numbreth among the Okes, to be Fa­gus, whose ill sample Tragus, Fuchsius, Ruellius, Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, and almost all other Writers thereof since his time have followed as I said before in the Chapter of Okes, whose difference many yet have acknowledged, but none before Dalechampius have plainely detected: another errour also hath spread among many, in taking [...] or [...], Ostrys or Ostrya of the Greekes, whereof Pliny speaketh lib. 13. c. 21. to be this Oxya but Pliny shew­eth plainely in the description of Ostrys that the fruite or seede is like unto Barley, which they would correct, and make it to be like the Chesnut, thus one errour begetteth another: but Ostrys or Ostrya, as shall be shewed here­after is rather a kinde of Elme, yet unproperly he calleth it Carpinus, when as the Carpinus of the ancients is a kinde of Maple, as shall be shewed, and Dodonaeus to mend the matter placeth the Ostrys among the Maples, under [Page 1403] the name of Carpinus: but the truth is that [...] and

Fagus. The Beech tree.

[...] are three severall trees, and Carpinus the fourth, of severall kindes, and not to be so confounded together. The Italians call it Faggio, the Spaniards Haia, the French Fa [...] Foustean, and Hestre, yet Bellonius in the 52. Chap­ter of his first Booke of Observations doth distinguish Hestre from Foustean, saying that the Greekes Ostrya is The Frenches Haistre & their Oxya the Frenches Fousteau both of them growing wilde in the woods, upon the mountaines or hils of Sidero capsa in Macedonia, the Ger­manes call it Buchbaum, the Dutch Buickenboom, and we in English Beeche.

The Ʋertues.

The leaves of the Beeche tree are cooling and binding and are therefore applyed unto hot swellings to discusse them: the nuts are hot and moist in the first degree, and thereby nourish much all creatures that feed thereon. Pe­trus Crescentius writeth, that the ashes of the wood is good to make glasse. Tragus saith that he hath prooved by good and often experience, that the water that is found in the hollow places of decaying Beeches will cure both man and beast of any scurfe or scabbe, or running tetters, if they be washed therewith: Ruellius reporteth that if a Viper or Adder be strucken with a rod of the Beech tree, or if it be but onely put unto it, it hath such power as to stay the Viper from getting away while it is by it: the barke of the Beech tree is so flexible, that many Country people doe double it, with a sticke thrust through both sides at the toppe, to carry Cherries, Strawberries, and many other such like things therein, which Pliny also no­teth was used in his time.

CHAP. XI. Ʋlmus. The Elme.

THeophrastus, Columella, and many also of our moderne Authours, have made mention onely of two sorts of Elmes, Pliny hath made foure sorts, which notwithstanding may be reduced into the former two: we have observed in our Country three sorts, and Master Goodier a fourth, besides another very like unto them, but yet notably differing, which shall therefore bee set downe in the Chapter following by it selfe.

1. Vlmus vulgaris. Our common Elme.

That Elme which is most frequent and best knowne in generall throughout the Land, groweth more upright, and not so much spreading as the rest, to bee a very great tree, with a body of a very large sise covered with a thicke rough barke, chapt or crackt in many places, but that on the branches is smoother,Figur Trag. pro sloribus. the blossomes that ap­peare before the leaves come forth are like small tassells of red threds, which falling away there come up in their stead, broad, flat, whitish skinnes, which are the se [...]de being not much unlike to the seede of the white Garden Arrache, which doe fall away by degrees, some quickely, and some holding on a good while after the leaves are fully come forth, the leaves are of a sad greene colour, broad, somewhat round and pointed at the the ends, rough and crumpled for the most part, and dented about the edges, one side of the leafe next to the stalke being longer then the other, and more eaten by all sorts of cattle then any of the rest, having certaine small bladders or blisters thereon, which containe small wormes in them: the wood or timber hereof is of a darke reddish yellow colour, and is very tough, fit for many uses, where it may be either continually wet or dry, but not enduring both so long as the Oke.

2. Vlmus latiore folio. Broad leafed Elme or witch Hasell.

This other Elme groweth also to be as great a tree as the former, but spreadeth the branches more and falling downewards, not growing so upright as the former, the bloomings and seed hereof is like the former in al things but greater: the leaves hereof are much larger then it, but crumpled and rough or hard, and like unto the leaves of the Hasell nut, from whence it became to be called Witch hasell, and hath such like bladders thereon as the former: the wood or timber of this is not so tough as the former, but is more short and will bee more easily cleft,

3. Vlmus folio glabro. Smooth leafed Elme or Witch Elme.

The Witch Elme groweth more like to the last then the first, in the bending boughes and great body, the bloo­ming and seede also is like though lesse: but the leaves hereof are nothing so large as the last, but neerest in big­nesse unto the first yet not rough or crumpled but smooth and plaine and without any blisters on them, as the for­mer two have, the timber hereof is as strong and as tough as the first or rather more, and is accounted of worke­men the stronger and more serviceable kinde.

[Page 1404]

1. Vlmus vulgaris cum sam [...]rtis sive seminibus suis. Our Common Elme with his seede.

2. Vlmus latiore folio. Broad leafed Elme or witch Hasell.

3. Vlmus folio glabro. Smooth leafed Elme, or Witch Elme.

4. Vlmus minor. The lesser Elme.

4. Vlmus minor. The lesser Elme.

There is in some places of this land found a sort of Elme somwhat differing from those before, in that it grow­eth lower and lesser, and with smaller leaves that are as rough on both sides as the first, and easie to be distinguish­ed if they be heedefully observed.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts are as is said, found in our owne Country yet the first is the most frequent, and the second in some Countries as much or rather more then the first, the third is to be seene in many woods in Essex: they all blos­some as is said before the leaves come forth, and the seede not long after their first spreading at large.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] in Latine Ʋlmus, Theophrastus and Columella, as I said, mention but two kindes Theo­phrastus, Montiulmus, or montosa Vlmus, and campestris Ʋlmus, Columella hath Vlmus Gallica, and Vernacula, which is Italica. Pliny hath foure sorts, Attinia, Gallica, Nostras, and Sylvestris, which will thus be reduced into the two sorts his Attinia and Gallica, are both one sort, as Columella plainely setteth downe, and is the same with Theo­phrastus his montosa, which is excelsissima: Pliny his nostras and sylvestris, are both one likewise, and the same with Columella's Vernacula, which as I said is called Italica, and the same also with Theophastus his Ʋl­mus campestris, so that our third sort with smooth leaves, was knowne to none of them, nor yet scarse to any of our moderne Writers, unlesse they put it for the Carpinus as it is usually called, or for Ornus as Tragus calleth it, as shall be shewed in the next Chapter: so that our first here set downe agreeth with the Attinia of Pliny, Galica of Columella, and Montosa Ʋlmus of Theophrastus, and our second with the campestris of Theophrastus, Ver­n [...]cula of Columella, and nostras & sylvestris of Pliny, and called also latifolia by divers, but Bauhinus in my judge­ment hath much confounded them, putting one for another, the seede of the Elme is called Samarra. The Arabi­ans call it Didar, Dirdar, and Luzach, the Italians Olmo; the Spaniards Vlmo, the French Orme, the Germanes Rust­holtz, Ʋlmerbaum, Iffenholtz, and Lindbast as Tragus saith, the Dutch Olboom, and we in English the Elme tree.

The Vertues.

All the parts of the Elme are of much use in Physicke, both leaves, barkes, branches and rootes: the leaves while they are young were wont to be boyled or stewed, and so eaten by many of the common people, Marcellus saith that the leaves hereof beaten with some pepper, and drunke in Malmesie doth helpe an old rotten cough to be taken fasting, both Dioscorides and Galen, upon his owne experience say, that greene wounds are healed by applying some bruised leaves thereto and bound upon with the barke of the Line or Linden tree, or with it owne barke, the leaves used with vinegar cureth the scurfe and lepry very effectually, so doth the barke also in vinegar as Galen saith, Dioscorides and Columella do both say, that the outer bark of the Elme drunk in wine hath a property to purge flegme, which I know of none in our time hath tryed to confirme it: the decoction of the leaves, barke or roote being bathed, healeth broken bones: that moisture or water that is found in the bladders on the leaves, while it is fresh is very effectually used to cleanse the skinne and make it faire, whether of the face, or of any other place. Matthiolus saith, he hath sufficient tryall that the water in the blisters on the leaves, if clothes often wet therein and applyed to the ruptures of children will helpe them, and they after well bound with a trusse. The said water put into a glasse and set in the ground, or else in dung for 25. dayes, the mouth thereof being close stopped, and then the bottome set upon a lay of ordinary salt, that the feces may settle, and the water become ve­ry cleare, is so singular and soveraigne a balme for greene wounds, that it is a wonder to see how quickly they will be healed thereby, being used with soft tents; the decoction of the barke of the roote fomented, mollyfieth hard tumours, and the shrinking of the sinewes: the rootes of the Elme boyled for a long time in water, and the fat ri­sing on the toppe of the water, being cleane scummed off, and the place annointed therewith that is growne bald, and the haire falne away, will quickly restore them againe: the said barke ground with brine or pickle untill it come to the forme of a pultis and laid on the place pained with the gout, giveth a great deale of ease. It hath been observed that Bees will hardly thrive well where many Elmes doe grow, or at least if they upon their first going abroad after Winter doe light on the bloomings or seed thereof, for it will drive them into a loosenesse that will kill them all, if they be not helped speedily.

CHAP. XII. Ostrys sive Ostrya Theophrasti. The Horne beame tree.

THis tree which as I said before, is so like unto the Elme, but notably differing from it riseth up to be a reasonable great tree with a whitish rugged barke, spreading well, and bearing somewhat longer and narrower leaves then the ordinary Elme, and more gentle or soft in handling, resem­bling in some sort the Beech leaves, turning yellow before they fall, for which cause some have taken it as a kinde of small Beech: at the end of the branches hang downe a large tuft of whitish greene narrow and long leaves, being almost three square set together, amogn which rise small round heads, wherein are contained small yellowish seede like unto barley cornes, the timber or wood hereof is whitish like the Beech, but tougher and stronger then any Elme and more durable in any worke, growing as hard is Horne, whereon came our English name.

Caesalpinus seemeth to set forth another sort differing in the heads of seede which in Italy are smaller and closer,Altera Ita­lica. and in Germany, and with us more loose and larger.

The Place and Time.

This groweth in many Countryes in this Land, where as I said some take it for a kinde of Beech, and some for a kinde of Elme: the tuft of leaves appeareth in Iune, and is ripe in the end of August, or in September.

The Names.

This tree hath found almost as many names as there have beene Authours that have written of it, but by the judgement of the best it is the [...], of Theophrastus, which he describeth so plainely in his third Booke and tenth Chapter, that it is a wonder that so many learned men as have called it otherwise should not better heede it, but led by tradition or conceit have rather taken it to be any other thing then what it is, Pliny lib. 13. c. 22. de­scribeth [Page 1406] it but maketh it like to Fraxinus which is an er­rour

Ostrys sive Ostrya Theophrasti. The Hornebeame tree.

in him, when he should rather have set Fagus, for it no way resembleth the Ash, but very much the Beeche. Tragus taketh it to be Ornus, and saith he cannot agree to Ruellius, who said that Ornus was a species of Fraxinus. Matthiolus calleth it Carpinus when as Pliny sheweth that Carpinus is a kinde of Acer, yet Dodonaeus, Lobel, and o­thers, call it so after him. Dodonaeus also in making this to be Carpinus, he calleth it [...] quasi conjugalis of Pliny, and Gerard doth the like verbatim, his Corrigider letting him so passe as if it were no fault or errour in him, when as the true Carpinus or Zygia is not knowne what tree Pliny meant by it, for the other Maples that are knowne, are in leaves one like another, yet Dodonaeus in his Dutch Booke maketh it his third kinde of Elme, and doubteth if it be not the Vlmus sylvestris of Pliny. Lugdunensis gi­veth us the figure of it for Ʋlmus Attinia. but Cordus or Dalechampius, as I said before, as I take it, first tooke it to be Ostrya and so Gesner after him, and Bellonius, Thalius, Clusius and Camerarius, doe all hold it to bee the right, and so call it, yet Gesner in hortis calleth it Fagus sepiaria, Lobel Betulus, and Clusius Fagulus herbariorum. The Italians call it Capino according to Matthiolus, and the French in taking it to be Carpinus, call it Charm [...] and Char­pene, but Clusius saith that his Country men of Arras cal­led it Hestre, the Germanes Hanbuchen, and Hagenbuchen or Hainbuchen, and we in English Hornbeame, and Hard­beame tree.

The Ʋertues.

We have not learned that any Author hath knowne this tree to be applyed to any Physicall use, but as a wood for many necessary imployments, both for Milles and o­ther smaller workes in good account for the hardnesse, strength, and durability.

CHAP. XIII. Tilia. The Line or Linden tree.

THe Line tree is accounted to be of two sorts, the male and the female: that which we call the female is in great request both for the large growth and goodly verdure and greene shade that it maketh, as also for the sweete sent it yeeldeth, especially in the blooming time, when as it is much pleasure to rest under it, besides the Physicall vertues, but the male as it is more strange and lesse seene, so likewise of lesse respect and use, besides that many doe suspect it not to be a species thereof, but rather a kinde of Elme, it is so differing in forme and substance.

1. Tilia mas. The male Line tree.

The male Line tree, groweth to be a great tree, and spreadeth the boughes largely, yet not so much as the female, covered with a thicker barke, nothing so flexible and fit to binde things withall, because it is harder and more ea­sie to breake: the leaves are somewhat like unto Elme leaves but somewhat smaller and longer, hard in handling and on every one for the most part grow small bladders or blisters, full of small wormes or flyes, which being ripe doe flye away, (but Dodonaeus denyeth it to have any bladders on the leaves, and that they are deceived which so picture it, but he might be deceived therein, for although transplanted it bore none, yet naturally it might) this very seldome beareth either flower or fruite, and therefore it is held to be barren, not bearing any thing: yet when it doth beare, it carryeth round and flat huskes, many growing close together, each whereof hangeth on a small long footestalke by it selfe, with a notch or cleft at the head or end: the wood or timber hereof is har­der, more knotty also and yellower then the female, and comming neerer unto the Elme, whereupon many have judged it to be rather a kind of Elme. Bauhinus maketh another sort hereof with larger leaves which he taketh to be that which Thalius setteth downe in his Harcynia sylva, to have found there wilde, and calleth Tilia silve­stris sive montana, but surely I thinke it differeth not from Tragus his Tilia silvestris, which both he and Bauhinus reckon a species of the female kinde, and therefore cannot fitly be referred to the male, because he never saw it beare fruite.

2. Tilia faemina major. The greater female line tree.

This greater Line tree groweth greater then the former (especially if it light in good ground, for I saw at Cob­ham in Kent, a tree whose branches were led into two severall arbours one above another, besides that on the ground under the branches, which was a goodly spectacle, and a large shadow that it yeelded) covered with a darke coloured barke, the next thereunto being very obsequious, and pliant to bend and binde, having some o­ther thin rindes within it, whereof are oftentimes made baskets, and as Bellonius saith, the Greekes doe bottles, which being pitched or lined with melted rossin, serve to carry wine or water in from place to place, as also to make cords, ropes or the like: the leaves are faire and broad, greener, smoother, gentler and rounder then Elme leaves, but with a longer end, dented also about the edges and of a reasonable good lent: at the ends of the bran­ches oftentimes, and from the foote of the leaves also come forth long and narrow whitish leaves, alongst the mid­dle [Page 1407]

1. Tilia mas. The male Line tree.

2. Tilia faemina major. The great female Line tree.

ribbe whereof springeth out a slender long stalke, with divers white flowers thereon, smelling very sweete, after which follow small berries wherein is contained blacke round seede: Gerrard saith it beareth cor­nered sharpe pointed nuts of the bignesse of Hasell nuts, (but such I never saw) and saith that the male kinde doth beare round pellets clustring together like Ivy berries, wherein is blacke seede, wherein hee transferreth that to the male kinde, which is proper to the female: the wood is whitish smooth and light, the coales whereof is fit­test to make Gunpouther withall. At the rootes and under the old trees of this Linden,Vuae Quercinae simile. Tragus saith he some­times observed to grow a certaine Excressence like unto the Oke grape, whereof he knew no use.

3. Tilia faemina minor. The smaller female Line tree.

This lesser Line tree agreeth with the last in all things, saving that it groweth smaller both in body, leaves and flowers, the leaves being of a darker greene colour, and beareth no fruite after the flowers, because they appeare later then the former.

The Place and Time.

They all grow on the hills and high grounds, yet for the most part in the moister places, and are often found al­so in vallies: with us the greater female kinde is planted in many places of our Land, chiefly for the large sweete shadow it maketh, and flowreth usually in May, the other are very great strangers in this Land, scarce to be seene any where.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Philyra, but not [...] as Pliny, that confoundeth Dioscorides his Philyrea, with Theophastus his Philyra, so called because it is brought into tenues assulas sive philyras, small thin sheetes or leaves, such as in the elder times they used to write on: in Latine Tilia, the one is called mas, and the other faemina by all Writers, but that Bauhinus addeth unto the title of the mas, Ʋlmifolio, and further saith, that the figures there­of extant, are rather of the Elme then of it. Tragus onely and Gesner in hortis, have made mention of the last, as of a differing sort from the ordinary female kinde. The Italians call it Tilia, the Spaniards Teies, the French Tillet, Teillen and Teil, the Germans Linden, and Lindenbaum, for the smoothnesse and softnesse thereof, the Dutch Linde, and Lindeboem, and we thereafter the Line or Lindentree, and in some places, broad leafed Elme. Pliny in his 10. Booke and 16 Chapter, sheweth that among the Tiburts, the Line trees were seene to beare sundry sorts of fruits for on one arme grew Nuts, on another Grapes, on another Peares or Figs, or Pomegarnets, and divers sorts of Apples, but they all were not of long continuance.

The Vertues.

The male kinde is quite without use for any thing that I know, nothing being extant thereof in any Authours writings. The female is of much use, for the decoction of the leaves is a good Lotion to wash sore mouthes, or that have canckers in them: the leaves also being bruised after the boyling, and applyed to their legges or feete that have tumours in them by falling of humours, doth much helpe them, the in­ner barke likewise performeth the like effect: the flowers of the Line tree, and of Lilly Convally, being destilled together, the water of them is much commended against the falling sickenesse: the destilled water of [Page 1408] the barke is of the same effect, and is also of very good use against the fretting humours that cause the bloody fluxe or griping paines in the belly: the said inner barke being steeped in water for a while, causeth the water to become thicke or muscilagye, which being applyed with clothes wet therein, will helpe any place that is bur­ned with fire: the wood or coales of the Line tree while they are burning hot quenched in vinegar, and after­wards ground with a certaine thing or drugge, called Oculi cancri and drunke, is found by good experience to be wonderfully good for those that by some fall or bruise, or by blowes doe spit blood: Tragus saith that he thinketh the flowers hereof, whereon Bees doe much desire to feede are good for them.

CHAP. XIV. Betula. The Birch tree.

THe Birch tree groweth to be a goodly tall straight tree with us, staught with many boughes and other slender branches, bending downewards, the older ones being covered with a discoloured rough chap­ped barke, and the younger being browner by much, under which there is another fine white thinne rinde or barke, much used to write upon, before paper was used, the leaves at their first breaking out are crumpled, and after are somewhat like unto Beech leaves, but smaller and greener, and dented also about the edges: it beareth small and short catkins, some­what

Betula. The Birch tree.

like to those of the Hasell nut tree, which abide on the branches a long time, untill growing ripe they fall on the ground and their seede with them.

The Place and Time.

This usually groweth in woods, as well on the higher as lower and moist grounds, every where generally through­out the land, the catkins come forth in Aprill, and the leaves soone after, the seede is ripe in September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] by Theophrastus, lib. 3. c. 14. yet he giveth it to be folio Caryae, and some read [...] but others doe thinke that it should be folio Oxyae, whereunto it fitly agreeth, in Latine Betula, and with some Betulla fortasse quia bitumine scatent: all Authours call it Betula. The Itali­ans call it Bettola, the French Bouleau and Bes, the Germanes Birchenbaum, the Dutch Berckenboom, and wee in English Birch tree.

The Ʋertues.

The Birch is in our dayes applyed to little physicall uses, yet the juyce of the leaves while they are young, or the destilled water of them, or the water that commeth out of the tree of it owne accord, being bored with an auger, or destilled after­wards, any of these being drunk for some time together, is held availeable to breake the stone in the kidnies or bladder, and is also good to wash sore mouths, a lye made of the ashes of Birch tree barke, is effectuall for the same purposes. Many other ci­vill uses the Birch is put unto, as first to decke up houses and arbours, both for the fresh greennesse and good sent it casteth, it serveth to make hoopes to binde caskes withall; the young branches being fresh are writhed, and serve for bands unto faggots: of the young twigges are made broomes to sweepe our houses, as also rods to correct children at schoole, or at home, and was an ensigne borne in bundels by the Lictors or Sergeants before the Consulls in the old Romans times, with which, and with axes borne in the like manner, they declared the punishment for lesser, and greater offences, to their peo­ple.

CHAP. XV. Alnus. The Alder tree.

OF this Alder, I have to shew you two or three varieties more then others have expressed, which are these following:

1. Alxus vulgaris. The usuall Alder tree.

The ordinary Alder tree groweth to a reasonable height, and spreadeth much if it like the place, covered with a brownish barke, and the wood under it more red then Elme or Yew: the boughes and branches whereof are more brittle then any other wood that groweth in or neere water: the leaves are round almost, full of ribs, rugged, thicke and clammy, by reason of a sticking dew that continually lyeth upon them, yet shining and dented about the edges, somewhat like unto the leaves of the Hasell tree, but of a darker greene colour: it beareth short browne aglets like the Beech or Birch, which fall not away before the seede is ripe within them, [Page 1409] and then they are hard and scaly, a little long and round

Alnus vulgaris. The usuall Alder tree.

like unto an Olive: the timber is everlasting, if it be ei­ther under the water or in a watry moist place, for being made into piles it is the surest and strongest to uphold ei­ther bridge, or building thereon, but it is quickly subject to rot if it be kept dry. Vnder this Alder in sundry pla­ces is found such a like Excressence, as is the Oke Grape.Folio ob­longo viri­di. Bauhinus saith there is another sort observed whose leafe is longer then the ordinary sort, not differing in any thing else.

2. Alnus folio incano. The hoary Alder.

The hoary Alder is a lesser tree then the common sort, whose barke is whiter, and leaves likewise are somewhat longer, greater, and more pointed then it, not so greene nor clammy on the upperside, but hoary, by reason of the small haires are to be seene thereon, if they be well obser­ved, or else not, but much more hoary underneath, that it seemeth to be of an ash colour, the footestalkes of them also being hoary in like manner, the catkins or aglets hereof are shorter and not so round as the former, but somewhat long untill it have given ripe seede.

3. Alnus Alpina minor. The small Mountaine Alder.

This small Alder, groweth in each part like the com­mon Alder, but lesser and lower both in leafe and other things, and hath not the leaves bedewed with so clammy a moisture.

The Place and Time.

Both Place and Time are in a manner sufficiently ex­pressed in their descriptions to be delighted to grow in moist woods, and in other watery places, and the last upon the hils in Austria, flowring in Aprill or May, and giving ripe seede in September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke by Theophrastus [...], but not mentioned by Dioscorides or Galen, in Latine Alnus quod ab amne alatur, Theophrastus lib. 3. c. 14. saith this tree is barren, Pliny from him, that it beareth neither flower nor seede, and yet in the sixth Chapter of the same Booke he sheweth among other trees, when their fruite is ripe, that the Alder, the Wallnut, and a kinde of Peares, doe ripen in Autumne, which declareth that he is contrary to himselfe, in saying it is barren: Some of the Poets fai­ned that the three sisters of Phaeton, after three moneths mourning for their brothers death, whom Apollo slew with thunder for ill guiding the Chariot of the Sunne, were turned into Popler trees, but Ovid in his second booke of Metamorphoses, and Ʋirgil in Aeglogasexta, in these Verses following sheweth (yet both true alike) that they were Metamorphosed into Alder trees.

Tum Phaetontiadas musco circundat amarae
Corticis, atque solo proceras erigit Alnos.

The first is called Alnus and vulgaris by all out moderne Writers, but onely Cressentius, who calleth it Ameda­rus as he doth the nigra ac baccifera Avornus. The second is call Alnus altera by Clusius, but giveth Lobel his fi­gure of the ordinary Alnus for it, as the new Gerard doth also: but Bauhinus in his Matthiolus giveth the true figure of it, set forth by himselfe and there calleth it Alnus hirsuta. The last is remembred onely by Bauhinus by the same name is in the title. The Italians call it Auno, and Onio, the Spaniards Aliso, the French Aulne, the Ger­manes Erlenbaum, and Elernbaum, the Dutch Elsen, and we in English Aller, and Alder tree.

The Ʋertues.

The leaves and barke of the Alder tree, are cooling, drying and binding: the fresh leaves laid upon tumours dissolveth them, and stayeth the inflammations: the leaves put under the bare feete of travell [...]rs, that are surba­ted with travelling, are a great refreshing unto them: the said leaves while they have the mornings dew on them, laid in a chamber troubled with fleas will gather them thereinto, which being quickely cast out, will ridde the chamber of them: of the barke is made a blacke dye, for the courser sorts of things, and with it, or the greene fruite instead of galles, is made writing incke, by adding gum and coperas to it.

CHAP. XVI. Populus. The Poplar tree.

THe Poplar tree hath beene aunciently accounted, but of two sorts, blacke and white, but by Pliny di­stributed into three sorts, the white, the blacke, and the Libian or Aspen tree, unto these I must adde two other out of Lobel, which are as followeth.

1. Populus alba. The white Poplar tree.

The white Poplar tree groweth great and reasonable high, covered with a thicke smooth barke, and white, especially the branches, having large leaves cut into severall divisions, almost like unto a Vine leafe, but not [Page 1410] of so deepe a green on the upper side, and hoary

1. Populus alba. The white Poplar tree.

white underneath, of a reasonable good sent, the whole forme representing the leafe of Colts foote: the catkins which it bringeth forth before the leaves, are long and of a faint red­dish colour, which fall away like unto others bearing seldome good seede with them: the wood hereof is smooth, soft, and white, very finely waved, whereby it is much esteemed and used in many workes. Vnder this tree also is found sometimes the like Ʋvae or berries that are found under other trees.Ʋva popu­lirea.

2. Populus alba minoribus foliis. The smaller leafed white Poplar tree.

This other white Poplar groweth like the former, but the branches are more knotted then the former, and the barke more rough and white: the leaves come forth at the ends of the branches and sprigs, being both smaller and lesse divided on the edges, the catkins are smal­ler and shorter, and nothing so red, but tending to a brownish dead colour.

3. Populus nigra. The blacke Poplar tree.

The blacke Poplar groweth rather higher, and straighter then the white, with a grayish barke, bearing broad and greene leaves, some­what like to Ivy leaves, not cut in on the edges like the white, but whole and dented, ending in a point, and not white underneath, hanging by slender long footestalkes, which with the ayre are almost continually shaken, like as the Aspen leaves are: the catkins hereof are grea­ter then of the white, composed of many round greene berryes as it were set together in a long

2. Populus alba minoribus foliis. The smaller leafed white Poplar tree.

3. Populus nigra. The blacke Poplar tree.

[Page 1411]4. Populus Lybica. The Aspen tree.

5. Populus rotundifolia Americana. The round leafed Indian Poplar tree.

duster: wherein is much downy matter contained, which being ripe is blowne away with the wind: the eyes or clammy buds hereof, before they spread into leaves (and not of the white, as some have thought, nor yet the Vvae or berries that each of them have growing under them) are gathered to make the Vnguentum Populeon, and are of a yellowish greene colour, and small, somewhat sweete but strong: the wood is smooth tough and white, and will quickely be cloven to make shingles or cleft pale or the like. On both these trees groweth a sweete kind of Muske, which in former times was much used to be put into sweete oyntments, and commended by Gulen and others to bethe best next, unto that of the Codar tree.

4. Populus Lybica. The Aspen tree.

The Aspe is somewhat like unto the blacke Poplar for the growing, but lesser then either it, or the white, and with a darker coloured barke: the leaves are also blacker, harder and rounder, then those of the other, and a little unevenly dented about the edges, and in some places spotted with white spots, hanging by longer and slenderer footestalkes, which by their continuall shaking and striking one against another, make a noyse although the aire be calme: the catkins hereof are longer, and of a brownish ash colour, which continue a while and then fall away with the seede in it; the wood is white but nothing so tough. This tree saith Pliny hath the best Mushromes growing under it.

5. Populus rotundifolia Americana. The round leafed Indian Poplar tree.

The branches onely of this tree were brought from the West Indies, unto Mr. Morgan, who was Queene Eli­zabeths Apothecary, and by Doctor Lobel caused to be drawne to the life, which he exhibited in his Adversaria and Dutch Herball, the branches were a little crooked, full of joynts, at three or foure inches distance, and at each a large perfect round leafe, without any dent on the edges, but where it is set on the short footestalke, being thicke rougher and broader then the leaves of Arbor Iudae: at the setting to of every which leafe commeth forth a small long catkin like a thong compassed with many small graines much resembling those of the Poplar for which cause he called it a Poplar, the taste whereof was very astringent, somewhat heating and saltish.

The Place and Time.

The foure former sorts grow in moist woods, and by waters sides in sundry places of the land, yet the white is not so frequent as the other. The last is declared of what Country breeding it is: their time is likewise expres­sed that the catkins come forth before the leaves, and ripen in the end of Summer: but it should seeme that the last hath leaves and catkins altogether.

The Names.

The white Poplar is called in Greeke [...], because of the whitenesse, in Latine Populus alba: and Farfarus of the Ancients, the blacke is called [...] Populus nigra, but with Tragus it is his first Populus alba, the Aspe is taken by many good Authours to be [...] of Theophrastus, because he joyneth it next unto the two former, lib. 3. c. 14. saying it is like unto the white Poplar, which may breede some doubt whether he meaneth the Aspe or no, which hath no such divided leaves as the white hath, Gaza translateth it Alpina, which it seemeth he doth from Pliny, [Page 1412] who called it montana, as well as Lybica, the other are expressed to be of Lobel his declaration, and of none before him, Homer in his fifth Iliad, calleth the white Poplar [...] ab Acheronte, because wheen Hercules had over­come Cerberus, he came crowned with this Poplars branches, which he found growing by the river Acheron, in triumph of that victory, and from his example, all that with glory have conquered their enemies in fight, were wont to weare a garland of the branches thereof; their errour that Suceinum, yellow Amber was the gum of the blacke Poplar is so ridiculous, that but to name it is sufficient conf [...]tation especially seeing Matthiolus hath done it before. The Arabians call the white and blacke Poplar Haur, and Haur rom [...], the Italians Popolo bianco and nero, the Spaniards Alamo blanco, and nigril [...]io, the French Abeau, and Peuplier, and Tremble, the Germanes Bellen, Poppelbaum and Sarbaum, the Dutch Abeelboom, and Popelier wor [...], and we in English, the white and blacke Poplar tree, and the other the Aspe or Aspen tree.

The Ʋertues.

The white Poplar saith Galen, is of a mixt temper, that is, of an hot watery, and of a thinne earthy essence and therefore it is of a clensing property, the weight of an ounce in pouther of the barke of the white Poplar being drunke saith Dioscorides, is a remedy for those that are troubled with the Sciatica or the Strangury, and thereupon Serenus hath these Verses:

Saepius occultus victa coxendice morbus
Perfurit, & gressus diro languore moratur.
Populus alba dabit medicos de cortice potus.

The juyce of the leaves dropped warme into the eares, easeth the paines in them: the young bourgeons or eyes, before they breake out into leaves, bruised and a little honey put to them, is a good medicine for a dull sight: The blacke Poplar is held to be more cooling then the white, and therefore some have with much profit applyed the leaves brui [...]ed with vinegar, to the places troubled with the gout, the seede is held good against the falling sicke­nesse to be drunke in vinegar: the water that droppeth from the hollow places of the blacke Poplars, doth take away warts, pushes, wheales, and other the like breakings out in the body: the young blacke Poplar buds saith Matthiolus, are much used by women to beautifie their haire, bruising them with fresh butter, and strayning them after they have beene for some time kept in the Sunne: the oyntment called Populeon which is made of this Pop­lar is singulas good for any heate or inflammation in any part of the body, and doth also temper the heate of wounds: it is much used to dry up the milke in womens brests after their delivery, or when they have weyned their children. The Aspen leaves are in the like manner cooling, and are used for the same purposes that the blacke is, but are in all things farre weaker. Tragus it seemeth putteth the blacke Poplars instead of the white, and the A­spen instead of the blacke, as his descriptions and figures declare.

CHAP. XVII. Taxus. The Yew tree.

THe Yew tree groweth with us in many places

Taxus. The Yew tree.

to be a reasonable great tree spreading many large branches, which make a goodly shadow covered with a reddish rugged barke, the bo­dy, and elder boughes being more grayish, and the younger redder, whereon grow many winged leaves, that is many long and narrow darke greene leaves somewhat soft in handling, and not hard as the Firre tree leaves are, whereunto they are compared by many set on both sides of a middle stalke, alwayes abiding greene and not falling away in Winter: the flowers are small and yellow, growing along close to the branches, where after­wards the berries come forth, of the bignesse and colour of the Holly, or Asparagus berries, sweete with a little bitternesse, and procuring no harme to them that eate them, for any thing that I have heard: the wood hereof is reddish tough and strong.

The Place and Time.

This groweth in many places of this Land, but planted in all whether at home or abroad: it flowreth usually in Aprill or May, and the berries be ripe in Semptember, and October.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], but of Dioscori­des and Galen [...] Smilax, yet as Dioscorides saith, some called it in his time Thymalum, in Latine Taxus, and so all Latine Authours call it, except Cordus on Dioscorides that calleth it M [...]lax, and others Smilax, because it was gene­rally taken to be either deadly or dangerous to eate there­of, or under it, or to sleep under it also, which in our land is found contrary by many men & children eating of the ber­ries without harme, it is thought that all poysons became to be called Taxica, and by time called Toxica, from hence the Italians cal it Tasso, the French If, the Germans Eibenba­um, the Dutch Ibenboom, and Bogenhout, and we in English Yew.

The Ʋertues.

The opinion of harme that this tree worketh, or peradventure some accidentall harme by distemperature, ei­ther by the climate wherein it is bred, or of the persons that take it hath caused, that there is nothing of any good property recorded, by any ancient or moderne Writer hereof, but still said by most to be deadly to beasts, and dangerous to men, and therefore Matthiolus calleth the matter into question, whether it be hot or cold: for Dio­scorides and those that follow him, saying it is cold, appoint those remedies for it, that they appoint for Hemlocke, that is to drinke much wine: but Matthiolus contesteth there against, in that the berries are sweete with some bitternesse, neither of which qualities portend any coldnesse to be in them, and that birds that feede thereon be­come blacke, besides the evergreenenesse of the tree, as Pines, Firres, &c. all which shew a temperate heate to be therein, and the more, because as he saith, men that have beene drawne on by the sweetenesse of the berries to eate of them, have beene driven into fevers, and laskes, by enflaming the spirits and blood, which effects come not from any cold quality. Of this tree formerly long bowes were wont to be made, which were of great ac­count, as well with us, as with other nations long agoe, for Ʋirgil Georg. 2. saith, Ityreos Taxi torquentur in [...]cus.

CHAP. XVIII. Nux Iuglans. The Wallnut.

VNto the Wallnut that we have usually growing in our Land, I must adde some others sought out, both neerer home and farre abroad, as out of Ʋirginia, two sorts, one white and another blacke.

1. Nux Iuglans vulgaris. Our ordinary Wallnut.

This Wallnut groweth to be a very high, and great tree, spreading large armes and boughes, so that they make a goodly shadow, but by reason of the strong sent that the leaves send forth, few are delighted to rest thereunder, the barke of the body and greater armes is of a darke greenish ash-colour, cleft or chapped in divers places, that on the younger branches being more greene: the leaves are large and great, consisting of five or seaven leaves, set one against another, with an odde one at the end somewhat reddish, and very slender while they are young, and of a weake, sweete sent, but when they grow old and more hard are of a stronger smell, and somewhat offensive: at the joynts with the leaves come forth small and long yellowish catkins, which open into small flowers, and falling away the

Nux Iuglans vulgaris cum fructu Virginian [...]. The ordinary Wallnut, and a fruite of Virginia,

round Nuts come in their places, two or three usually set together, which are covered with a double huske, the outermost, thicke, soft, and green, the inner shell hard, wherein is a white sweete kernell contained, covered with a thin yellowish bitter peeling, which easily parteth from it while it is fresh, but will not peele [...]owing old: the wood or timber hereof is [...]ard and close, of a blackish browne colour, with divers waved veines therein, which ma­ [...]eth it much used in joynets workes, &c. being [...]ery durable, being kept dry, but is soone rotted [...] the weather.

Because I said in my former Booke that the many differences of Wallnuts did arise in my opinion from the climate and soyle wherein they grow, let mee shew you their varieties [...]omewhat more largely here, without any fur­ther descriptions of the tree, for therein, is lit­ [...]e diversity, which if any be it shall be shew­ [...]d.

2. Nux Iuglance caballina. The greatest Wallnut.

Wee usually call these French Wallnuts, which are the greatest of any, within whose [...]ll are oftentimes put a paire of fine gloves [...]ately foulded up together, that the shell may [...]dole, being tyed together, and carried whe­ [...]er one will, and of the outer rinde whereof [...] have made childrens purses.

3. Nux Iuglans putamine fragili. The thin shelled Wallnut.

The difference in this consisteth chiefly in the [...], whose shell is so tender that it may easily [...] broken betweene ones fingers, and the nut it [...] very sweete.

4. Nux Iuglans folio serrato. The long Wallnut.

Clusius as I said, first set forth the difference this Wallnut to bee longer, although not [Page 1414] much greater then the ordinary sort and the shell much tenderer and brittle which being planted grew, and bore leaves like unto it, but much tenderer and dented about the edges.

5. Nux Iuglans bifera. The double bearing Wallnut.

The twise bearing in a yeare of this Wallnut maketh the onely difference from the common sort, for thereof there is no further mention made.

6. Nux Iuglans fructu serotino. St. Iohns Wallnut, or the late ripe Wallnut.

This Wallnut shooteth not forth any leaves untill it be Midsommer, or Saint Iohns day, as it is said, so that the tree seemeth as dead, others having had greene leaves thereon long before: the leaves and fruite differre not from others, but that the nuts ripen not untill October, and then are fresh when others are past and dry, the shell of this is harder and the kernell sticking closer thereto, that it is more hardly taken out, they taste not so sweet as the ordi­nary sort, but more Wallowish.

7. Nux Iuglans alba Ʋirginensis. The white Wallnut of Virginia.

The tree hereof groweth more upright, and spreadeth lesse, the leaves are alike, and the nut is rounder, smal­ler, much thicker and whiter in the outer hard shell then any of the former sort, and the kernell within much lesse also, but white and as sweete.

8. Nux Iuglans nigra Ʋirginensis. The blacke Wallnut of Virginia.

The blacke Wallnut differeth little in the tree from the white, but the nut is blacke and round, very rugged or chapped on the outside, and so hard and thicke a shell that it can very hardly be broken with great strokes of an hammer, having a very small kernell within it.

The Place and Time.

It is thought that the Wallnut first came out of Persia, for it is not knowne to grow naturally any where, but still have beene planted of the Nuts put into the ground (for I have not heard that they can be produced by any o­ther meanes) wheresoever they grow, excepting onely the Virginia kindes: they blossome earely, before the leaves come forth, and the fruite is ripe in September, except the late ripe, which as is said is in October.

The Names.

By the name of [...] did the ancient Greekes understand all sorts of fruites, whose outer shell or covering was hard, as Nux Amygdala, Nux Euboica. Castanea, Nux Heracleotica, Avellana, Nux Judica, Nux moschata, Nux Pinea, &c. and because these were brought unto them by Kings, they therefore called them [...]: Nux Regia, but afterward it was called [...] Jovis glans, and so the Latines from them Diu glans, but contracting the word, and substracting the first Letter, they called it Iuglans, other names are found in Pliny, whereby the varieties of them were called, as Persica, Tarentina, and Mollusca for those with thinne shels, and Moracina, and Moracilla in Macrobius, for those that come late, their severall titles declare these here, and their generall name by all Authours of late is Nux Iuglans, or Nux Regia, the outer greene shell or rinde, is cal­led in Latine Gulioca, and by Festus Culeolus: the inner skinne that covereth the kernell is called Nauci. The Arabians call it Ieuz, Leuz, and Giausi, which is properly but Nux, as Giausi bandi, Nux Bandensis. the Italians Noci, the French Noix, and Noyer, the Spaniards Nuezos, the Germanes Welschnusbaum, and Nussbaum, the Dutch Note, and Okernoteboom, and we in English Wallnut.

The Vertues.

Dodonaeus is of opinion that the fresh nuts are cold and moist, but Fuchsius saith they are drying in the first de­gree, and warming in the second: the barke of the tree doth binde and dry very much, and the leaves are neere of the same temperature, but the nuts when they are older are heating and drying in the second degree, and of thin parts, and are harder of digestion then when they are fresh, which by reason of their sweetenesse are more plea­sing, and better digesting in the stomacke, and taken with sweete wine, they moove the belly downewards, for being old they grieve the stomacke, and cause in hot bodies choller to abound, and the headache, and are an ene­my unto those that have a cough: but they are lesse hurtfull to those that have colder stomackes, and are said to kill the broad wormes in the stomacke or belly: if they be taken with Onions, salt and honey, they helpe the bi­ting of a mad dogge, as also the biting of any man, or any other venome or infectious poyson. Cueus Pompeus found in the treasury of Mithridates King of Pontus, when he was overthrowne a scroule of his owne handwriting, of a medicine against any poyson or infection (yet Galen attributeth it to Apollonius Murus, and Aetius taketh it out of Strutho his writings) which is this, two dry Wallnuts, and as many good Figges, and twenty leaves of Rue or Herbegrace, bruised and beaten together with two or three cornes of salt, which taken every morning fasting preserveth from danger of poyson or infection that day it is taken: the juyce of the outer greene huskes boyled up with hony, is an excellent gargle for sore mouthes, the heate and inflammations in the throate or stomacke: the kernels when they grow old are more oyly, and therefore are not so fit to be eaten, but then are used to heale the wounds of the sinewes, gangrens, and carbuncles: the said kernels being burned are then very astringent, and will stay laskes, and the feminine courses taken in red Wine, and stay the falling of the haire, and make it faire, be­ing annointed with oyle and wine, the like will also the greene huskes doe, used in the same manner: the kernels beaten with Rue and Wine, being applyed helpeth the Quinsie, and bruised with some honey, and applyed to the eares, easeth the paines and inflammations of them: if they be eaten after Onyons, they take away the strong smell and sharpenesse of them, a peece of the greene huske put unto an hollow tooth, easeth the paines and con­sumeth the marrow (the worme as they call it) within it: the catkins hereof taken before they fall thereof, dry­ed and given a dramme weight in pouther with white wine, doth wonderfully helpe those women that are trou­bled with the rising of the mother, some doe use the greene huskes, dryed and made into pouther instead of Pep­per to season their meates, but if some dryed Sage in pouther be put unto it, it will give it the better rellish: in the same manner doe some use the young red leaves before they grow greater, and find it a seasoning not to be dispi­sed of poore folkes: the oyle that is pressed out of the kernells (besides that it is farre better for the painters use, to illustrate a white colour then Linseede oyle which deadeth it, and is of singular good use to be laid on guilded workes, or on those workes of wood that are made by burning, such as are those walking staves that have workes on them or the like, to preserve the colour of the gold, or of the other worke for a long time with­out decay,) is very profitably taken inwardly like oyle of Almonds, to helpe the chollicke and to expell winde ve­ry effectually, taking an ounce or two at a time. The young greene nuts before they be halfe ripe, preserved [Page 1415] whole in sugar, are not onely a dainty [...] among other of the like nature, but are of good use for those that have weake stomackes and defluction [...] [...]. The d [...]tilled water of the greene huske before they are halfe ripe i [...] of excellent use both to coole the [...], to be drunke an ounce or two at a time, as also to resist the in­fection of the Plague if some thereof also [...] the sores thereof, the same likewise cooleth the heate of greene wounds and old ulcers, and to ho [...]le them being bathed therewith, the destilled water likewise of the greene huskes being ripe when they are shaled from the nuts, is of very good use, to be drunke with a little vine­gar, for those that are infected with the plague, so as before the taking thereof a veine be opened, this is of often experience: the said water is very good against the Quinsie to be gargled and bathed therewith, and wonder­fully helpeth deafenesse, the [...] and other paines in the eares, the distilled water of the young greene leaves in the end of May, performed to singular cure on foule running ulcers and sores, to be bathed with wet clothes or sponges applyed to them evening and morning: there resteth on the leaves of this tree a kinde of red thicke dew in the hottest time of Summer more then on any other tree round about it, which will be rather dry then bedewed at all, which honey dew being taken doth stake the thirst wonderfully: it is averred by some, that if the ripe nuts, huskes and all be put into hony, they will then be of so good efficacy for sores and [...]ore mouthes, that thereof may fitly be made gargles and lotions, either inward or outward.

CHAP. XIX. Nux Avellana. The Hassell nut.

OF these small nuts there is both tame and wilde, those that are manured and planted in Orchards, are called Fillberds and the other growing wild, Wood nuts or Hasell nuts usually, unto which I must ad­joyne some other sorts, brought from other farre countries.

1. Nux Avellana sativa fructu rotundo albo. The round white Fillberd.

The manured Hasell or Fillberd tree (of this kinde, as of the other tame sorts) groweth up into a taller and big­ger body the [...] the wild Hasell, or wood nut tree doth, but never to any great bulke or sise, and with fewer suckers or [...] from the rootes, and spread into sundry branches, covered with a brownish speckled thin barke, and greene undermost, bearing large wrinckled or crumpled leaves, somewhat like unto the Alder leaves, cut in on the edges into some deeper dents, but not cut into divisions, of a sad greene colour above, and grayish underneath: the [...] forth in the Winter before any leaves appeare, being then firme and close, of a reddish yellow [...] and afterwards opening themselves, become more yellow, falling away when the leaves begin to appeare,

3. 5. Nux Avellana sativa & sylvestris. The Fillberd, and the wild Hasell Nut.

4. Nux Avellana Macedonica sive Bysantina. Filberds of Macedonia or Constantinople.

[Page 1416] the nuts breake forth at other places of the stalkes, three or foure or more together, each enclosed in a tough browne huske, which reacheth beyond the nut, and is parted at the end into sundry jagges, the nut with it is large and round, more then the long sort, with a white thinne shell on the outside, and a white peeling covering the kernell within which is very sweete, the wood hereof is smooth, white, and somewhat tough or hard.

2. Nux Avellana sativa alba maximo fructu. The great white Fillberd.

This differeth in no other thing from the former, but in growing higher and bigger, and the nuts larger by the halfe, but round and white like it.

3. Nux Avellana sativa fructu longo. The long Fillberd.

This Filberd differeth not in the bush or tree, in the leaves or catkins, in the Nut or the bearded huskes from the former, the onely difference consisteth in the nut it selfe, which is long and round, and hath a browner shell, which is distinguished into two sorts, the one hath the inner thinne skinne or peeling that covereth the kernell, red, and the other white, and each of them of a sweeter taste then the former, and the red of this sort, better also then the white.

4. Nux Avellana Macedonica sive Byzantina. Filberds of Macedonia or Constantinople.

Although Cordus, and Gesner gave the first knowledge of this Nut to the Christian world, and that but by a short relation, yet since them Clusius hath enlarged the description thereof by the often observations thereof, it groweth up straight and tall like a tree, as Cordus saith it was observed in Macedonia and Thracia, (but as Clusius saith, it was reported to him that it grew very low) covered with a whiter and more rugged barke, having such like large crumpled leaves, but somewhat longer, the catkins are like the other, but the nuts grow many together in a cluster, whose hard skin or tough huske is much more jagged at the head then the other, and somewhat like­wise at the bottome, the Nut it selfe is round like our wood nut with a hard shell, the kernell within being very sweete and pleasant like the Filberd; since which time Clusius hath observed it to grow somewhat otherwise.

5. Corylus sive Nux Avellana sylvestris. The Wood nut or Hasell nut.

The Wood Nut groweth with more stemmes or suckers, from the roote then the manured kinde, yet some of a reasonable bignesse, branching fo [...]th diversly, covered with a like discoloured barke to the former, the leaves are lesser and rounder, yet not lesse crumpled greene above and gray underneath, the catkins and nuts come forth in the same manner, but the Nuts are smaller and rounder whose huske is shorter and whiter, and never wholly co­vereth the nut, but standeth therein like unto an Acorne in the cup, and herein consisteth the chiefest difference for the manner of growing.

6. Corylus Ʋirginensis. Ʋirginian Hasell Nuts.

The manner of the growing of those Nuts, we have not had sufficient instructions of all, though wee have seene and had the Nuts of a long time which are as small or rather smaller, and browner then our Wood nuts, shar­per pointed and with a rougher shell not so hard or easie to breake: the kernell is somewhat sweete and white but not so pleasant as ours.

The Place and Time.

Filberds are planted in Orchards, and the wilde nuts, grow in woods and thickets, that are moist rather then dry delighting best to grow in such a soile, the catkins as is said appeare before the Spring, and the fruite is ripe in August or September at the furthest.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Nux Pontica, and [...] Nux tenuis sive parva, in Latine Corylus & Nux Abellina, from the Country which afterwards altered and fell to Avellana, as also Nux Prenestina, and Heracleo­tica, the severall titles that they beare, decipher them out sufficiently, as wee and others have and can call them by. The Arabians call it Agilenz and Bunduch, the Italians Nocivole, Nocelle, and Avellana, the Spaniards Avel­lanes, the French Noisettes, Noiselles and Avellaines, the Germanes Haselnutz, the Dutch Haselnoet, and we in English Filberd, for the manured kinde, and Hasell nut, Wood nut, or small nut, for the wilde kinde.

The Ʋertues.

These small Nuts while they are fresh are sweete, and much pleasing to the palate, but the much eating of them breed headache and windinesse in the stomacke, especially when they grow older, but if they be a little heated or parched by the fire, the oylinesse doth become lesse offensive, the parched Nuts made into an electuary, or the milke drawne from the kernels with some mede or honyed water, is very good to helpe an old cough, and being parched and a little pepper put to them and drunke, it doth digest the destillation of rheume from the head, some doe hold that these Nuts, and not Wallnuts, with figs and Rue, was Mithrid [...]tes medicine, effectually against poysons, the oyle of the nuts is effectuall for the same purposes. The dryed huskes and shels to the weight of two drammes, taken in red Wine stayeth the laskes and womens courses, and so doth the red skinne that covereth the kernels, or is more effectuall to stay their termes: if a snake be stroke with an Hasell wand, it doth sooner stunne it, then with any other sticke, because it is so pliant, that it will winde closer about it, so that being deprived of their motion, they must need [...] dye with paine and want and it is no hard matter in like manner, saith Tragus to kill a mad dog that shall be strooke with an Hasell sticke, such as men use to walke or ride withall.

CHAP. XX. Nux Pistacia. The Fisticke Nut.

THe Fisticke Nut groweth to be a tree of a reasonable large sise in the warme Countries, but very slenderly in ours dispersed into sundry branches, whose barke is of a darke russet colour, the leaves are winged three, five, or seven on a stalke, each whereof is broader and larger then those of the Ash, not sharpe but blunt pointed with us, smooth, almost shining, with divers veines therein, and of a pale yellowish greene colour. I never saw it beare either fruite or flowers in our Land, the climate being too cold for it, but else where it beareth white flowers, as I am gi­ven to understand many set together, on a long cluster, after which come the fruite many together in the same [Page 1417] manner which are somewhat long and round nuts, bigger then Filberds, pointed at the ends, with a rough outer shell somewhat like an Almonds outer shell but tough, and hard to breake, yet cleaving into two parts, and smooth and white on the inside thereof, having a full greene

Nux Pistacia. The Fisticke Nuts.

nut or kernell within, filling the whole shell, whose rinde or peeling is thicker and red, the kernell is very sweete and pleasant in taste, without any offensive quality therein: this in the warmer countries beareth also a long crooked stalke like as the true Turpentine doth.

The Place and Time.

It is naturall to Bactria, and other those parts neere to the East Indies, and from thence brought to Syria and Egipt, and from them unto our Europe, where at Na­ples and other warme Countries of Italy, they th [...]ive and prosper, and beare fruite in the end of the yeare, but not in any of these colder climates.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Pistacia, of Nicander [...] Phistacia, and in Theriacis [...] Psittacion, by Possidonius [...] Bistacia, in Latine Pistacia and Pistacium, and of some Nux Pistacia, Theophrastus calleth it Terebinthus Indica, for his description there­of agreeth so exactly hereunto, that there can bee no doubt made of it. The Arabians call it Pustecke or Festich, the Italians Pistacchi, the Spaniards Alboca­gos, and Fisticos, the French Pistaches, the Germanes Pimper nuszlin, and by that name they likewise call the bladder nut, not putting any difference betweene them, as the most judicious in former times did, the Dutch Fistiken boom, and we in English Pistackes, and Fisticke nuts or tree.

The Ʋertues.

The Pistacke kernells be little inferior in goodnesse unto the Pine kernels for they are very friendly to the stomacke, whether they be eaten or drunke, they are good against the stingings or bitings of serpents and o­ther venemous creatures, by reason of the thin essence, and a little bitter and sweet substance is in them: and therefore they open the obstructions of the Liver, and are good also for the chest and lungs, there is also a little astringent quality in them, whereby they strengthen both the liver and the stomacke, to be put either in meates or medicines: they are also good to clense the backe and the reines of the gravell and stone breeding therein: they nourish more then any other nuts and helpe to encrease seede and Venery.

CHAP. XXI. Nux Ʋesicaria. The bladder Nut.

AS a bastard brother to the Pistacke, I must adjoyne this bladders nut, whose groweth is not much unlike rising up sometimes into a reasonable tree, and in other places shooting forth sundry suckers, whereby it becommeth rather an hedge bush to be plashed, and let spread, the barke whereof is of a whitish greene colour, the leaves are five for the most part set together on a stalke, each a little dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends, of a pale greene colour: the flowers grow on a long stalke ma­ny set together, hanging downewards being all white, the small round cuppe in the middle, making them seeme like unto a white Daffodill: after them come swolne russetish greene skinny bladders, with one or two brownish nuts, lesser then Hasell nuts, with a tough hard shell not easie to breake, and a greenish kernell within it, at the first somewhat sweete, but afterwards loathsome and ready to make one cast, yet it is eaten by some Country people, whose strong stomackes are not so easily provoked: the wood is white, hard and firme. Mr. Tra­descant hath brought a sort from Virginia, having divers nuts in the bladder.Altera Virginensis

The Place and Time.

It groweth in many places of this land, both as a hedge bush, and a standard tree at Ashford in Kent, and at Mil­ton, three miles from Cambridge, and flowreth in May, the fruite is ripe in August or September.

The Names.

There is no mention hereof among the ancient Authours, either Greeke or Latine, except it be taken for Pli­ny his Staphylodendron, whereof some doe in some part doubt, because he saith the nuts grow in siliquis, but these are skinny bladders, yet the rest agreeing to his description thereof, causeth others to thinke his siliquae must be understood these bladders: the Germanes as I said call it by the same name they call the Pistacke, and therfore others call it Pistacium Germanicum. Matthiolus in his Epistles taketh it to be the Coulcoul, and Hebulbem of the Turkes, but that is said to be a nut, of the bignesse of both ones fists, and such this is not, and is of great respect for the pleasant taste among them. It is usually from the forme it carryeth now adayes, called Nux veficaria, and in some places Pistacia sylvestris, and so Scaliger taketh it to be a species of it, Gesner saith, that some Italians at [Page 1418] Rome called it Sambucus vallida, and Anguilara saith

Nux vesicaria sive Staphilode [...]dron. The bladder Nut.

the Italians in other places call it Albero de l'vna, and Pistachio salvatico, the French Nez coupes, the Ger­manes Pimpernuszlin, as they doe the former, the Dutch Pimpernoeten, and we Bladder nut.

The Ʋertues.

The Nuts are as is before said, loathsome and over­turning their stomackes that eate them, although Sca­liger commendeth them to be of the like taste and qua­lity with Pistackes, but wee will give him leave to please his palate, and stomacke with them, and will not envy the good he shall get by them, we never yet could learne that they were accepted among our peo­ple, except with some strong clownish stomacke, which can almost digest an horse naile. They have no use in Physicke, with any judicious that I know, but some Emperickes, that dare venture to give any me­dicine, be it never so daungerous have boasted of the helpe they have given to those that were troubled with the stone, and others to procure Venery.

CHAP. XXII. Fraxinus. The Ash tree.

THe Ash according to Theophrastus and other of the later Writers, is distinguished into a taller and a lower sort, or as with us into the tame and the wilde sort, which shall be here declared.

1. Fraxinus vulgaris. The common great Ash.

The common Ash groweth high quickely, and in time becommeth to have a reasonable big trunke or body, covered with a smooth grayish barke, under which there is a thinner which being steeped in water a while, will give a blewish colour, spreading reasonable well, and bearing winged leaves of many, set on both sides of a middle stalke, and one at the end, each being long and somewhat narrow, gentle, of a pale green colour, and dented about the edges; at sundry joynts with the leaves commeth forth a bunche of flowers, and after them a thicke tuft of many thinne browne huskes hanging downewards, each upon a very small short footestalke, within which lyeth a small blackish browne long flat seed very like unto a birds tongue, tasting somewhat strong and hot in the mouth: It beareth also sometimes, and in some places certaine small round balles called apples, consisting of a clammy mosse, gathered into a lumpe with a hard knot in the middle, the wood is white strong and tough fit for many uses, for by the toughnesse, not being apt to cleave or rend, it is much employed about Coaches Carts, &c. and for handles for tooles, and instruments of husbandry. Homer chaunts the praises thereof in Achilles speare, made of Ash, which holdeth good in all the speares, pikes, &c. used in warre ever since.

2. Ornus sive Fraxinus sylvestris. The wild Ash or Quicken tree.

The Quicken tree groweth seldome to any great height, with sundry spread branches, covered with a more rugged and darker barke then the Ash, the leaves are winged like unto them, but are lesser and so is every par­ticular one by it selfe, not so closely set together, dented about the edges, and of a deepe greene shining colour: at the end of the branches come forth white flowers in a reasonable great tuft or umbell, smelling pretty and sweete, after which follow small round berries, greene at the first, and darke red, when they are through ripe, of an unpleasant taste, ready to provoke casting, if one eate many of them, the wood is somewhat hard and firme, but of a browner colour then Ash.

The Place and Time.

The Ash delighteth best to grow in the wetter rather then in the dryer grounds and by Medow sides: the o­ther groweth in sundry places of the Land, in woods chiefly, and those by Heigh gate in sundry parts, the balles or apples of the Ash come forth in the end of Winter, and then they are to be seene, but the seede and fruite of them both is not ripe untill September.

The Names.

The Ash is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Francinus: the seede is called lingua avis, but the i [...]er kernell is so called rather then the whole huske; the other is likely to be the [...], Fraxinus montano of Theophrastus, [Page 1419]

1. Fraxinus vulgaris. The common great Ash.

2. Ornus sive Fraxinus sylvestris. The Quicken tree, or wild Ash.

which Pliny calleth in Latine Ornus, of some Orneoglossum, and Columella Fraxinus sylvestris. Tragus calleth it Fraxinea arbor, Dodonaeus Fraxinus bubula, and Gesner Fraxinus aucuparia. Ruellius, Gesner, Dodonaeus, and o­thers call it Ornus, but Matthiolus, Cordus, Lobel, and others call it Sorbus sylvestris, Bellonius, Clusius, and Thalius, Sorbus aucuparia, because that boyes, and fowlers use the berries as baites to catch Blacke birds, Thrushes, &c. and Lugdunensis Sorbus torminalis, without any sense or reason, but they that referre it to Sorbus the Service tree, are in my opinion as short in many things, as they that referre it to Fraxinus, the Ash resembling both of them in the leafe, which causeth the variation. The Italians call the Ash Fressino, the Spaniards Fresno, the French Fresne, the Germanes Escherbaum, the Dutch Eschen, and we in English the Ash tree, and the seedes Ashenkeyes: the wilde Ash is called by the Germanes, Grosser Mallbaum, because they have another they call Kleiner Mallbaum, as shall be shewed when we come to speake of it, we in English call it in some places wilde Ash, in others and that more generally, the Quicken tree.

The Vertues.

Both the leaves and the seede of the Ash are singular good against the biting of the Viper or Adder, or any other venemous creature, for if the young tender toppes with the leaves be taken inwardly, and some of them applyed outwardly, it will resist the poyson that it shall doe no harme, Serenus saith the same of the seede. Fraxineum se­men eum Bacchi rore bibendum est: the wood and the barke is by others h [...]ld to be effectuall hereunto also: and to this purpose Pliny writeth that those serpents will not abide the shadow that the Ash maketh in the morning and the evening which then are longest, nor will come neere i [...], and further saith of his owne experience, that if a fire and a serpent be encompassed within a circle of the boughes of the Ash tree▪ it will sooner flye into the fire then into them: the decoction of the leaves in wine, are very [...] the obstructions of the liver and spleene as also to helpe to breake and expell the stone and to cure the [...]: The water destilled from the young and tender branches and leaves of the Ash, is a singular good medicine [...] take every morning [...]asting a small quantity, for those that are subject to a dropsie, or be already grosse and fat, or tending thereunto, to abate their greatnesse, and cause them to be lancke and gaunt: Pliny was much mistaken in writing that the leaves of the Ash were deadly to beasts that carryed burthens, and harmelesse to the rest that chewed the cud, which he taketh out of The­ophrastus, who saith of [...] Taxus, and he referreth it to [...] Fraxinus, the ashes of the barke of the Ash made into a lye, and those heads or other places infected with lepry, or other white scurfe or scall doth helpe them much: the seede called Ashen keyes, I meane the kernells within the [...]uskes is used to be drunke against stitches and paines in the sides proceeding of winde helpeth the stone, and avoydeth it by provoking urine: it is likewise used with other things tending to that purpose to encrease seede and Venery. From the chippes of the wood by destillation per descensum as it is called, is drawne an oyle and a water: the water mixed with a fourth part of the destilled water of Violet flowers, and the face that is troubled with rednesse, pimples, and such like, being ba­thed therewith will quickely heale it: the oyle as Monardus saith, conduceth much to those that are spleneticke or hepaticke: There is nothing extant that is certaine, concerning the wild Ash in any ancient or moderne wri­ter that I can finde, neither can I give you any thing by magistrall experience, onely I must tell you of Symprosianus errour, that thought out of Ʋirgil his Verses concerning Ornus, that he had said that it bore flowers like the Peare tree, when as Ʋirgil, Georg. 2. entreateth onely of the inocula [...]ng o [...] grafting of one tree into another, that the Straw berrie tree bore Nuts, the Plane tree Apples, the Chesnut tree Beech mast, the wilde Ash the Peare trees blossomes, and Elmes Acornes, in these verses following.

[Page 1420]
Inseritur vero ex faetunucis Arbutus horrida
Et steriles Platani Malos gessere valentes
Castaneae Fagos: Ornus incanuit albo
Florepyri glandemque sues fregere sub Ʋlmis.

CHAP. XXIII. Sorbus. The Service tree.

BEcause the true Service tree is so like unto the tame and the wild Ash in the leaves, and that the wild Ash is called a Service by divers, I thinke it meete to joyne it next unto them, and with it some other sorts that have obtained the name of Services, although differing much in forme from it.

1. Sorbus legitima. The true Service tree.

The true Service tree groweth in time to be a great and a tall tree, spreading sundry great bran­ches, covered with a rough grayish barke, whereon grow large winged leaves, greater and longer then those of Ash, and each of them broader, more blewish greene, and harder, and more grayish greene underneath, and more dented also about the edges: the flowers grow in clusters, at severall places on the branches with the leaves consisting of foure white leaves a peece, after which follow the fruite as big as Wallnuts shaled out of the greene huskes, tending to yellow when they are ripe with broad browne kernels within them, in some round, which are accounted the best, in some ovall that is long and round, and in some almost Peare fashion, which like other Ser­vices are hard and harsh when they are ripe, and must be hung up on strings in a warme roome, o [...] laid covered with straw, chaffe, or some cloathes to make them mellow fit to be eaten, which then will be more pleasant than mellow Medlars, the wood is very firme and close, and yellower then the Ash.

2. Srobus Torminalis sive vulgaris. Our common Service tree.

Our common Service tree riseth up to a reasonable height and bignesse, spreading largely with a whitish colo­red smooth barke, the leaves grow singly by themselves, which are not winged but broad and cut into sundry de­visions and broad at the bottome next to the stalke, of a sad greene colour, the flowers grow in clusters of a whi­tish colour at the end of the branches for the most part, which are succeeded with smaller round berries then the former, and browner also, containing within them small blackish hard kernels: these must likewise be mellowed to be eaten, or else let hung on the branches untill the frosts mellow them on the trees, unlesse the birds devoure them being neglected: the wood hereof is of a brownish yellow colour and hard.

3. Sorbus sylvestris Anglicus. Red Chesse apples, or the English wild Service.

This tree which we entitle a Service, from the harshnesse of the greene fruite, groweth not high usually, but ra­ther

1. Sorbus legitima. The true Service tree.

2. Sorbus Torminalis vulgaris. Our common Service tree.

[Page 1421] as a hedge bush, whose stemme and bran­ches

4. Sorbus sylvestris Aria Theophrasti dicta. The wild Service tree called Aria.

are covered with an hoary or grayish barke, the leaves are broad, somewhat like unto Ʋiburnum the Lithye tree, (which Gerard calleth the Wayfaring tree) not cut in nor dented at all about the edges, the flowers are of an over worne mossie colour, after which followeth fruite, of the bignesse of an hedge peare, and reddish on the outside, of an harsh taste like the unripe or hard Services, yet the Country peo­ple doe often eate of them, being ripe from the tree, instead of better fruite, but after they have beene ga­thered and laid by a while to mellow, become more pleasant.

4. Sorbus sylvestris Aria Theophrasti dicta. The wild Service called Aria.

This wild Service tree groweth to be a very great tall and farre spreading tree, with many boughes and branches, whereon are set large crumpled hard leaves of a deepe greene colour on the upper side, and gray or hairy underneath, with divers veines running al­most upright therein, and dented about the edges, the flowers are of a white mossie colour, thicke clustring together, made of foure leaves a peece, which turne into brownish red berries, with a small tuft at the top, containing within them small blackish seedes, and are of a harsh taste like to the rest, yet very pleasant, more then any of the rest, after they are mellowed: the wood is very hard, and firme or close, and whitish withall.

The Place and Time.

The first is seene with us but in a few places, and those onely planted for their rarity. The second is found in many places of England. The third in West­merland, on a hill that respecteth the Sea eight miles from Lancaster called Rootherslacke, but more plenti­tifully in Wetherslacke Parke, as I am enformed: The last groweth likewise in some places here and there, throughout England, as in the parts not farre from Croydon, and one tree also groweth on Hampestead Heath alone by it selfe, without any other nereit on the left hand of the high way, as you goe on forward to Hendon, they do all flower before the end of May, and the fruite is ripe in October.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], Oa and Oua, in Latine Sorbus: the first is the Sorbus legitima of Clusius, Sor­bus esculenta of Camerarius, Sorbus domestica of Matthiolus and Lobel, who also thought it might be Ostrya Theo­phrasti but erroniously, as by the discription thereof given before may be seene, all other authors call it Sorbus sim­ply: the second is the fourth Sorbus of Pliny which hee calleth Torminalis, as Cordus, Tragus, and Matthiolus doe: although Lugdunensis misliketh of it saying that the leaves are nothing like the Platamas, whereunto Pliny com­pared them, he therefore calleth that Sorbus torminalis, which is called Ornus or Fraxinus silvestris, as I have shewed you before, because he would call it Crataegus Theophrasti, as Anguilara did before him: which it is so not­withstanding, nothing hindring but that it may as well be Crataegus Theophrasti, as Sorbi quartum genus Plinij dictum Torminalis, both the discriptions agreeing fitly hereunto, Clusius and Lobel, and divers others, and Gesner in hortis also call it Sorbus torminalis, who yet thinketh it might be a species of Mespilus Aronia, and peradventure may be Theophrastus his Anthenodonoides, which Gaza calleth Gallica. Bauhinus placeth it as one of the Medlars, as he doth also our Hawthorne, which in his eighth number he referreth to the Oxyacantha Pyrastrae similis of Dioscorides, and yet in his ninth number maketh that Oxyacantha Dioscoridis, to be Pyracantha of Lobel and Clu­sius, which hath no such divided leafe as the Hawthorne hath, and yet both of them beare berries like Services, and not Apples like Medlars, some also tooke it to be the Hippomelis of Palladius. The third hath not beene di­vulged in writing by any before me, and therefore that Latine name may stand untill a fitter may be found, the Natives there call them red Chesse apples, and Sea Oulers. The last is taken by all our Moderne Herbarists to be the Aria of Theophrastus, although Bellonius saith as is shewed before, that that kind of Ilex or Oke that is called A­cylaca in Candy, doth hold the name of Aria in Mount Athos, as is shewed before, Lobel calleth it Aria Theo­phrasti effigie Alni. Clusius Sorbus Aria cognominata, Gesner in hortis Aria Alpina vel pilosa, Bellonius calleth it Sorbus torminalis Gallorum, and Anguilara and Lugdunensis Aria also, and Theophrasti, as Camerarius doth, who saith Cordus called it Lanata arbor. The Service is called by the Italians Sorbe, by the Spaniards Servas, by the French Cormes, and Sorbes, and the tree Cormier, and Sorbier, by the Germanes Sp [...]rwerbaum the tree, and Sperbie­ren the fruite, the Dutch Sorben, and Sorbenboom, and we in English the Service tree or fruite: the last is called by the Italians Matallo, and by the French Alisier, and Cirier by some.

The Ʋertues.

Services unmellowed are very harsh, able to draw ones mouth awry almost to be eaten, or else to choke one, but made mellow they are more pleasant, and fit to be taken of most to stay flixes, scowrings, and castings, yet lesse then Medlars, although many doe eate them that neede not, for any such purpose: if they be dryed before they be mellow and kept all the yeare, they may be used in decoctions for the said purpose, either to drinke or [Page 1422] to bathe the parts requiring it, and is [...] in that manner to stay the bleeding of wounds, [...] mouth or nose to be applyed to the foreh [...]d, [...] nape of the necke.

CHAP. XXIV. [...]espilus. The Medlar.

THere are observed sundry sorts [...] whereof three were knowne to the auncient Writers, the rest are of later invention.

1. Mespi [...] ma [...]ima sativa. The great manured Medlar.

The great Medlar groweth n [...]re [...]o the bignesse of the Quince, but never so great as an Apple tree that ever I saw, spreading branches, re [...]nable largely, with longer and narrower leaves then either Apple or Quince, and not dented at all about the ed [...]es, at the end of the sprigges stand the flowers made of five white great broad pointed leaves, nicked in the midd [...] with some white threds also: after which commeth the fruite, be­ing round and halfe flat, of a brownish gr [...]ene colour being ripe, bearing a crowne as it were on the toppe, which were the five greene leaves, as a huske wherein the flower stood before, which crowne of leaves being rubbed off or falne away, the head of the fruite [...] seene to be somewhat hollow, the fruite is very harsh before it be mel­lowed as is said of the Services before, and hath usually five hard kernells within it.

2. Mespilus vulgaris sive minor. The ordinary or small Medlar.

The ordinary Medlar differeth in nothing from the former, but that it hath some thornes on it, in severall pla­ces, which the other hath not, and that the fruite is small and not altogether so pleasant.

3. Mespilus minor folio serrato. The common Italian Medlar.

This also differeth in nothing from the last that hath thornes, but that the leaves are dented about the edges, when as the other is not.

4. Mespilus fructu albo magno. The great white Medlar.

This differeth not from the first sort but in the fruite, which will be as great as it, and more white then it being ripe on the tree, and will not be so browne when it is mellowed, the kernels also within them are not so strong or hard.

5. Mespilus Aronia sive Neapolitana. The Medlar of Naples.

The Medlar of Naples riseth to be a reasonable great and faire spread tree, bearing broad leaves, cut in or divi­ded on the sides into severall parts, but not to the middle ribbe somewhat resembling the Hawthorne leaves, with thornes set sometimes on the branches and sometimes without, the flowers grow in tufts like unto the Service

1. Mespilus maxima sativa. The great manured Medlar.

2. Mespilus vulgaris. The ordinary Medlar.

[Page 1423] tree of a greenish colour, which turne into fruite, many clu­ [...]ring

5. Mespilus Aronia sive Neapolitana. The Medlar of Naples.

together and hanging downe, smaller then the smallest Medlar, and with a lesser crowne of leaves, and hollownesse [...] the toppe then it, reddish or yellowish when they are ripe having only three stones or kernells within it, and more sweet and pleasant also.

The Place and Time.

Three of these sorts grow with us here in our Land, the two first in many places, and the last with some few lovers of [...]rkies, the other two have not as yet beene seene here: they flower in May for the most part, and beare ripe fruite in September and October.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...] in Latine Mespilus and the fruite [...] Mespilum. The first sort may bee the Mespilus Setanica of Theophrastus and Pliny, and taken by ma­ny to be the Mespilus altera of Dioscorides, which he saith some called Epimelis, Tragus although he call it Mespilus yet taketh it to be Crataegus of Theophrastus, which it cannot be, for that Theophrastus saith Crataegus hath the leafe of Mespi­lus Anthedon, which hath a divided leafe, for hee describeth no-other Mespilus, and is the same with Dioscorides his Me­spilus Aronia, as you shall presently heare: it is also that which Lobel calleth Domestica, Cordus sativa, and Camerarius in b [...]yto Setania majoribus vulgari fructibus, Tragus Mespilus fractu praestantiore, and Dodonaeus Mespilus Oxyacantho insita, or as Lugdunensis saith, insitione mitior facta. The second is termed sylvestris by Bauhinus, as well as Laurino folio, and Germanica being the more ordinary both with them and us. The third is set out by Matthiolus and Lugdunensis, but their figures do not expresse the leaves to be dented as they should be. The fourth is spoken of by Scaliger and Lugdunensis. The last is the Mespilus, called Aronia of Dioscorides, the Mespi­lus Anthedon of Theophrastus and Pliny, and is the first Mespi­lus of Matthiolus, and generally called Mespilus Aronia with all other Writers, onely Ruellius, and Gesner in hortis calleth it Paliurus Africana, and Cordus Mespilus tricoccos, and may peradventure be the Mespilus Gallica of Camerarius in horto. The Arabians call it Zarar or Zarur, and Alzarur, the Italians Mespoli (but they call the last which we call of Naples Azarolo, derived as it is likely from the Arabians Zarur) the French Nefflier, Mesplier, and Me­flier, and the fruite Nefle and Mesple, the Germans Nespelbaum, and the fruite Nespel, the Spaniards Nesperas, the Dutch Mespelboom, and we in English, the Medlar tree and fruite.

The Ʋertues.

Medlars have the like properties that Services have, but are more effectuall in operation to binde and stay any [...]xes of blood or humours in man or woman, the leaves also have the same quality, but besides these effects the [...]llowed fruite is often served among other sorts of fruite to the table, and e [...]ten with pleasure by those that have no neede of physicke, but worketh in women with childe, both to please the taste as in others, and to stay their longings after unusuall meates, &c. as also very effectuall for them that are apt to miscarry, and before their time to be delivered, to helpe that malady, and make them joyfull mothers: that of Naples is the more delicate, & is also accounted the more effectuall for the said purposes: the decoction of them is good to gargle and wash the mouth and throate, and teeth, when there is any defluxion of blood to stay it, and of humours, which causeth paines and swellings, to binde those destillations and ease the paines: the same also is a good bath for women to sit in or o­ver, that have their courses come downe too abundantly, or for the piles when they bleede too much: the same also serveth well both to drinke and to bathe the stomacke warme, that is given to casting to loath or not to hold and containe their meate and digest it, but if a pultis or plaister be made with dryed Medlars, beaten and mixed with the juyce of Red Roses, whereunto a few Cloves and Nutmegs may be added, and a little red Corall also, and applyed to the stomacke it will worke the more effectually: the dryed leaves in pouther strawed on bleeding or fresh wounds, restraineth the blood, and healeth up the wound quickely: both leaves and fruite are of singu­lar good use to binde, and to strengthen whatsoever hath need of those qualities. The Medlar stones made into pouther and drunke in wine wherein some Parslye rootes have lyen infused all night or a little boyled, doe breake the stone in the kidnies helping to expell them.

CHAP. XXV. Chamaemespilus & Epimelis. Dwarfe Medlars and other such like small fruites.

THere are some other small fruites to be spoken of, that are fittest to be referred to Medlars and Services, though resembled to Quinces and Apples, by their Authours, and because they were not to be put in­to the former Chapters, I thought to entreate of them next unto them, in a Chapter peculiar to them­selves.

1. Chamaemespilus. The dwarfe Medlar.

This dwarfe Medlar which Gesner so called for some likenesse it had in the fruite, with the ordinary Medlar, although but a little, is a small wooddy shrub, covered with a reddish ash coloured barke, having small leaves growing thereon, every one by it selfe, somewhat like unto Bassill saith Gesner, but gray or hoary underneath, the blossomes are small and greenish, standing either singly or by couples on slender footestalkes, after which follow small reddish round berries, with a small crowne of leaves at the head like unto the Medlar, without any sappe or juyce therein, or very little, and having two or three small seedes like grape kernells within each: the leaves fall every yeare, and the roote liveth shooting up some twiggy stalkes.

2. Epimelis Galeni. The small bastard Medlar.

This differeth from the former in that it riseth with longer stemmes or stalkes, whose leaves are greene above and gray underneath, somewhat like unto the former, but

1. Chamaemespilus. The dwarfe Medlar.

somewhat larger, the flowers hereof come forth upon a pretty long footestalke one above another, very like unto the blos­somes of Arbutus the Strawberry tree, that is, like a little round bottle with small brimmes, and not as the Medlar, laid open into five leaves, which flowers are of a pale blush colour, and turne into small berries, of a yellowish red colour, with a little head or crowne like the other, but lesser, not so bigge as Hawthorne berries, but as dry and saplesse, with three or foure hard white seedes within them, of a little dry but no great harsh taste: the leaves hereof likewise fall away in Au­tumne, and rise againe in the Spring.

3. Cotonaster Gesneri. Gesner his bastard low Quince.

This little shrub, (Gesner sheweth to differ from his dwarfe Medlar, least any should suppose them to be both one,) hath larger and longer leaves, a little dented about the edges, yet hoary white, as the Quince tree leaves are, and hath berries not so round nor so red as it, but tending somewhat to yel­low, with foure three square seedes in each berry.

The Place and Time.

Both the former and the later, grow in sundry places of Germany, and of France also, and so doth the other also, and their berries ripen in August.

2. Epimelis Galeni. Small bastard Medlar.

3. Cotonaster Gesneri. Gesner his bastard low Quince.

The Names.

It pleaseth Gesner to name the first Chamaemespilum, whom almost all since have followed, and called so in like [...], onely Lugdunensis calleth it Epimelis, and maketh it the Mespilus of Dioscorides, which he saith some [...] Epimelis, and some Setalnum, when as himselfe saith in his Chapter of Medlars, that Dioscorides his Mespi­lus Setania; is our common Medlar, whose fruite as well as tree is farre greater then of this. The second is the Epimelis of Galen, whereof he maketh mention lib. 6. simpl. medic. and differeth from the Medlar so called, whereof he speaketh in another place; for he saith that the fruite hereof is sowre, and hurtfull to the stomacke, and that the Country people of Italy did call it Vnedo, (which is probable they did so, because the blossomes are very like those of the Arbutus which is also called Ʋnedo) Lugdunensia calleth it Epimelis altera, but is not Clusi­us his third Ʋitis Idaea, as he thinketh, which hath blacke berries, but this hath red as he describeth it, and there­fore therein wa [...] deceived, yet thinketh it to be the Cotonaster of Gesner, which Clusius contradicteth. The third is indeede the Cotonaster of Gesner, which Clusius also mentioneth in his history of plants, with his Chamaemespi­lus, and Vitis Idaea. Bauhinus maketh a doubt whether it be not the Agriomelea of Bellonius▪ Bauhinus seemeth to make two severall plants thereof, as may be seene in his Pinax. These plants have gotten sundry Germane names among the Alpish inhabitants and others, as by these divers names in Latine derived, for the Germane may be ea­sily understood, and because we wanted names to call them by, I have given it them as neere as I can, either from the Latine or their proper effects, and thus much may suffice untill we further be informed of them.

The Ʋertues▪

There can be little said of any of these plants, seeing so little hath beene said by those moderne Authours, that first wrote of them: for some of them being dry berries, are wholly neglected, and the other that have some better rellish or sweete taste, are onely eaten by the Mountainers and their children, and not applyed as medici­nable for any griefe.

CHAP. XXVI. Acer. The Maple tree.

THere are onely foure sorts of Maple trees knowne to us, that I am to shew you, but Bauhinus doth di­stinguish them into foure thus, Sphendamnus is that Maple that is white and full of veines, Zygia is yellow and crispt, Clinotrochon is yellow and not crispt, Glinon is white with few veines, but wee must give them you by other termes.

1. Acer majus latifolium Sycomorus dictum. The great broad leafed Maple or Sicomore tree.

The great Maple (which hath beene with many falsely called the Sycomore tree) groweth quickly to be a great

1. Acer majus latifolium Sycomorus falso dictum. The great broad leafed Maple or Sycomore tree.

2, 3. Acer minus & montanum. Our common wood Maple and the mountaine kinde:

[Page 1426] and a tall tree, spreading many faire branches, which make a goodly shadow, covered with a reasonable smooth barke, having many very faire large leaves thereon, set upon reddish footestalkes, cut somewhat deepely into five somewhat long parts or divisions, all dented about the edges, greene above and grayish underneath, the flowers are of a whitish yellow greene colour, standing on a long stalke, with some few threds within them, each flower yeelding two winged huskes, parted at the stalke,

4. Acer Creticum trifolium. The three leafed Maple tree.

which are thinne skinnes at the ends, and bunched out, where the seede lyeth within, and are very like unto the common or wood Maple, but much larger, and many more standing together: the wood is whitish and smooth, but not so white, smooth, and close, as the wood kinde is.

2. Acer minus sive vulgare. Our common or wood Maple tree.

The common Maple tree groweth lower & slower then the former, somtimes in hedges, no higher then those other hedge bushes, or els much higher covered with a more rug­ged barke, spreading neither so far not such great branches, the leaves are much smaller, thinner and not so deepely cut in, but yet divided into five parts, and somewhat broad, at the setting on of the stalke, of a deepe and shi­ning green colour on the upperside, and paler underneath: the flowers and seede are very like the former, but fewer set on the stalkes, and lesser also in bulke or bignesse; the wood hereof is very white, very smooth, and very close grained.

3. Acer montanum. The mountaine Maple tree.

This Maple differeth little from the last, that groweth well and great, differing chiefely in the leafe which is not flat next unto the stalke, and is somewhat deepelier cut in­to more divisions.

4. Acer Creticum trifolium. The three leafed Maple of Candy.

This Maple groweth to be a tree of a meane sise, sprea­ding branches reasonable well, the barke whereof is of a darke reddish colour, having broad greene leaves full of veines, divided into three parts, standing equally distant one from another, with a long slender footestalke un­der them, the flowers stand onely a couple tegether on the stalke, as the seede that followeth doth also, winged somewhat like the last but smaller.

The Place and Time.

The first is no where found wilde or naturall in our Land that I can learne, but onely planted in Orchards or walkes for the shadowes sake, but groweth in sundry places in Germany, &c. The second and third are found both on high and low grounds, in Woods, and Groves. Parkes, Chases, and the like through most Countries of this Kingdome, the one in the moister grounds, where the wood will be looser, and the other in the dryer grounds, fir­mer and closer; but the last is also a stranger to us growing about Mompelier and Candy, they all flower about the middle of Aprill, and the seed is ripe in the end of September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] Sphendamnus, in Latine Acer. The first is that which Clusius calleth latifolium, because it hath the greatest and broadest leaves of any, and therefore Tragus calleth it Platanus, thinking as di­vers did, that it was the true Platanus, and therefore the French did call it Plane, before the true one was disco­vered and knowne. Ruellius and after him many others called it Sycomorus the Sycomore tree, which in divers Countries doth still continue, and with us also being called usually the Sycomore tree: but by this name of Syco­morus the Sycomore tree, divers Writers have called divers trees, as first the true Sycomore or Mulberry Figge, called of divers Ficus Pharaonis, Ficus Aegyptia, Morus Aegyptia, and Ficus Cypria. Matthiolus and others say that the Italians call the Azadarach by the name of Sycomorus. And Petrus Crescentius, calleth the Virga sanguinea, by the name of Sycomorus. And lastly Ruellius and others say that this Acer latifolium, is called Sycomorus, yet Clusius saith that the French call the lesser or wood sort so. The second is that which is most frequent in our Land, and called Acer tenuifolia, by Cordus in histor. Acer minor by Dodonaeus, Clusius, and Camerarius, Opio by the Romanes, Opulus by Gesner in hortis, and Cordus, and Opulus campestris by Lugdunensis, who also taketh it to be Carpinus, but not rightly. The third is the Aceris altera species, quae fortè Zygia Theophrasti of Lobel, by Bello­nius Acer montanum, flavum & crispum, and Asphendamnos by the Country men of Candy, by Lugdunensis Opu­lus montanus, and can be no other then the Zygia of Theophrastus, which Gaza calleth Carpinus, which differeth much from the Ostrys, which some as is before said call Carpinus. And the last his Glinon, which hee rendereth Gallicum. The Italians call it Pie doca, and Platano acquatico, the French Erable, the Germanes Massho [...]der the common sort, and Ahorne the greatest, the Dutch Luytenhout, and we in English Maple, and some, but as falsly as the French or any other, the Plane tree.

The Ʋertues.

Neither Dioscorides nor Galen, in his censure of simples, make any mention of this tree, yet lib. 8. med. part. cap. 8. in the medicines for the Liver, written by Asclepias, he appointeth a dramme of the roote to be beaten to pouther, and given in water, but Cornarius doubteth that the word is mistaken, because none of the Greeke Wri­ters have made any mention thereof, or that it should be used in any disease. And none but Pliny hath recor­ded any of these Maples, but saith that the roote of the Maple being bruised, is applyed with very great effect unto those that have obstructions, or any other paines of the Liver, or Spleene, which Serenus delivereth in these Ver­ses following:

[Page 1427]
Si latus immeritum morbo tentatur acuto,
Accensum tinges lapidem stridentibus undis,
Hinc bibis: aut Aceris radicem tundis, & una
Cum vino capis, hoc praesens madicamen habetur.
Thy harmelesse side, if sharpe disease invade,
In hissing water quench an heated stone,
This drinke: Or Maple roote in pouther made
Take oft in Wine, a present med'cine knowne.

It is used in many joyners works, especially the finest wrought grained wood, which Pliny peradventure meant lib. 16. c. 16. by that which he there calleth Bruscus, and Molluscus, the more excellent both of them as he saith, is tuber Aceris, the knotty part of the tree, or of the roote thereof, which is held to be fuller of diversified veines therein: either of which saith Pliny, if they were large enough to make a table, would excell the Cedar, as some take it, but others thinke it should be Citrus the Citron.

CHAP. XXVII.

1. Platanus orientalis verus. The true Planetree of the East Countries.

BEcause in the last Chapter it is shewed that the French and others were utterly mistaken in calling the Maple the Plane tree: I thought it meetest to shew you which is the true kinde next thereunto, and to joyne thereunto another sort, brought by Mr Tradescant, out of Ʋirginia. It riseth up to be a very great tree in time, spreading very largely, the barke whereof is rugged, the leaves are very large, cut into five divisions, and each of them deepely gashed on the edges, greene above and whitish underneath hang­ing by a slender reddish stalke, the flowers are of a pale white colour, many set together on a long stalke, after which follow sundry round rough bals of the bignesse of Wallnuts, made as it were a bur, but not sticking, where­in lye small seede, the wood is firme, hard, and yellowish browne.

2. Platanus Occidentalis aut Ʋirginensis. The Plane tree of the West parts or Ʋirginia.

This Plane tree likewise groweth great, and spreadeth fairely, whose leaves being broad and large, have not so deepe divisions in them, and the pills or burres are, although somewhat rough with the compleat roundnesse, not so sharpe as the former, which being set hereby is utterly spoyled in the cutting, they grow also many hang­ing downe from the ends of the branches, as in the others.

1. Platanus Orientalis verus. The true Plane tree of the East Country.

2. Platanus Occidentalis aut Virginensis. The Plane tree of the West parts or Virginia.

The Place and Time.

The former groweth not naturally in any Country of Europe, but in Asia, Syria Egypt, and Africa many, and they are planted also by the way sides, and in market places, for the shadowes sake onely: it is found with very few in our Christian world, and those onely great lovers of rarities, being very tender, not enduring without extra­ordinary care and keeping, the cold of our climates, the other is but lately brought from Ʋirginia by M. Tradescant.

The Names.

It is called [...] in Greeke, and Platanus in Latine, a latè diffusis ramis nomen s [...]rtita est: and by this name all Authours have called it that have written of it. The Arabians call it Dulb, the Italians Platano, the French Platane, that it may differre from the Plasne, whereby as is said they call the Maple, the Germanes know it not, and therefore they and the Dutch have no peculier name, but as they take it from the French Plane, even as we doe also, calling it the Plane tree: Dioscorides calleth the fruite or burres [...], and Pliny Pilulae. The Virginian being so like the other can have no other name.

The Vertues

Galen saith that the [...]lane is of a moist and cold nature, but not farre from a temperate, and therefore the green leaves bruised and laid on inflammations and hot swellings doe helpe them, but the barke and the burres are more drying, which being boyled in vinegar, is good to gargle the mouth for the paine of the teeth: the burres also fry­ed with fat is good against burnings, the burnt barke mixed with water doth clense the skin of any scurfe, lepry, or other deformities of the skin, and doth dry up much also, old moist and running ulcers, bringing them to cica­trising: there is saith Galen and Dioscorides, a kinde of dust upon the leaves, which every one must be carefull to avoid, that it fall not into their eyes or eares, least it put them to much paine, the burres drunke in wine, resisteth the venome of the Scorpion, and other venemous creatures, the young tender leaves boyled in wine, and the eyes bathed therewith that have either rednesse or rheumes falne into them helpeth them.

CHAP. XXVIII. Buxus. The Boxe tree.

THe Boxe tree, hath two or three diversities observed therein, which shall be shewed here, and with them another, which divers doe referre hereunto.

1. Buxus arbor vulgaris. Our common Boxe tree.

The Boxe tree groweth slowly, and seldome groweth to any great body, or any great height, but when it is suffered, after a long time riseth unto twise a mans height, and of the bignesse of a mans thigh, with a grayish barke, but in many places very low, spread reasonable well, with branches, whereon are set many thicke small, somewhat long and round pointed leaves, abiding alwayes greene, larger, thicker, and greener then any ordinary Mirtle leaves, greater or lesser, as the bushes be in greatnesse, at the foote of the leaves come forth small greenish flowers, which turne into whitish round berries, with foure points at the toppes, with reddish seede within them: the wood is very solid close, of a whitish yellow colour, and so heavy that it sinketh being put into water.

2. Buxus auratus. Guilded Boxe.

This guilded Boxe groweth in like manner as the former, in some places taller and greater then in others, the leaves are altogether like it, but that most of the upper leaves in the Summer time will have a yellow list or guard about the edges, and in nothing else differing from the other.

3. Chamaebuxus minor. Small low Boxe.

This small Boxe groweth never high or great, and although neglected or suffered yet still it hath many slender twigs rising from the roote, and every branch apt to take roote, whereby it may quickely be propagated and en­creased, the leaves are much smaller and finer then in the former, and of a deeper greene colour, which never bore flower or seede that I could observe or learne.

4. Pseudo chamaebuxus. The bastard low Boxe.

This small low plant lyest most on the ground, with the slender rushlike greene branches, rooting as it sprea­deth, and not rising a foote high having divers thicke hard leaves set thereon without order, somewhat like unto Boxe leaves, or rather Mirtle leaves, being for the most part pointed at the ends, ever abiding greene: at the ends of the branches among the leaves come forth foure or five flowers of the fashion of Pease or Broom blossomes, the uppermost part whereof is whitish, and yellowish in the middle, but purplish lower, and in some purple above, and yellow below, after which come small flat cods like unto the broad Thlaspi, containing within them blackish gray round seede like Vetches: the roote spreadeth tough long branches in the ground, and abideth long.

The Place and Time.

The first is found with us in many woods, and wood grounds among other sorts of trees, it is also planted in di­vers Orchards, or house backe sides, where it never groweth high, but serveth as a bush to dry Linnen on, &c. The second hath beene likewise found in sundry places of this land, but onely neere those that have it. The third groweth also in gardens being planted either as a border to keepe up the beds, or as a hedge likewise to dry cloths on. The last Clusius found in sundry places of Austria, and Hungaria ▪ and Cordus on the hils in Bavaria, &c.

The Names.

Boxe is called [...] in Greeke [...] adensitate ligni dicitur, and Buxus in Latine, and therefrom came pixides the small vessels or boxes to hold and containe things in them. Theophrastus and Dioscoridess have but one sort, but Pliny hath three, the first he calleth Gallicum, because it was made to grow into spires or pil­lars, unto a great height. The second Oleastrum, (but as Dalechampius on Pliny noteth, there is an errour in the mistaking of the word, in some Greeke copy that he followed, and for [...], secundum omnino agreste esse, he tooke it to be [...] Oleastrumesse) is wholly wild, and not profitable for any thing as the first kind is, being of a most loathsome sent, not fit to set against the house sides, as the third is: Another errour Pliny hath, that he saith the head of seede is called Crataegus, which he doth confound out of Theophrastus that speaketh of Crataegus next after Buxus, lib. 3. c. 15. and a third errour herein is, that he saith the Boxe beareth Ʋiscum on [Page 1429]

1. Buxus arbor vulgaris. Our common Boxe tree.

4. Pseudo chamaebuxus. The bastard low Boxe tree.

the North side, and Hyphear on the South, which Theophrastus saith of the Ilex to doe so. The first is generally called Buxus & arbor, or arborescens by all. The second hath not beene mentioned by any Writer before me. The third is called Chamapyxos by Tragus, and Tabermontanus, and Buxus humilis by Dodonaeus. The last is the A­nonymos flore Colutaeae of Clusius, the Anonymos [...]ervincae folio of Camerarius in horto: and Rhus Myrtifolius Pli­nij Gesneri also, Gesner in Collatione stirpium calleth it Chaemaebuxus, and Besler that set out the great hortus Eyste­tensis, Pseudochamaebuxus as I doe. Thalius calleth that small plant Myrtus tenuifolius, that Cordus calleth in Ob­servationum sylva, Fruticulus exiguns folijs myrtixis, which is this very plant. Box is called Bosso by the Italians, and Box by the Spaniards, Boys by the French, Buxbaum by the Germanes, and Palmboom by the Dutch.

The Vertues.

The leaves of Box are hot and dry, and astringent withall, as the taste declareth, and therefore assuredly doth dry and binde, yet is it not much used in Physicke by any now adayes that I know, although many doe trumpet out the praise of it to be good for fluxes, and the French disease, as much as Guajacum. Fernelius onely doth number the leaves hereof among those things that doe purge, but the practise thereof is worne out of use, yet I remem­ber that Doctor Smith, that was one of Queene Elizabeths Physitions, appointed the decoction of an ounce of the leaves of Boxe for a purging medicine, to be boyled in whey, and a dramme of the pouther in broth. But Matthiolus contesteth against such as tooke it, and the Guajacum to be both one: the leaves and the dust of the wood boyled in lye, will make haires of an Aborne (or Abraham) colour, the dwarfe Boxe is fit as is said to bor­der the beds of a Garden, &c. and either they or the leaves of the other dryed and given to horses, cureth them of the Bots, or Wormes: the wood is used for many small workes among the Turners, and the diversified boxe that hath crooked veines therein, serveth for inlaying to Joyners: there is no use knowne of the last as yet.

One medicine that I learned of a friend, who had tryed it effectuall, I will here set downe unto you to cure the biting of a mad dogge, is to take the leaves and rootes of Cowslips, of the leaves of Boxe and Penny-royall, of each a like quantity, shred them small and put them into hot broth, and let it be so taken three dayes together, and ap­ply the herbe, &c. to the bitten place, with sope and hogges suet melted together.

CHAP. XXIX. Salix. The Willow.

THe Willowes are to be divided into sundry parts, for some grow high, some low, some with broad leaves, some with narrow and long, and that both high and low, some also onely growing in the waters, others delighting to grow by water sides, and ditches, yet will also grow on the land. I will therefore distribute them into foure peculiar sorts or orders, that is to say into those that grow high [Page 1430]

1. Salix arborea angustifolia alba vulgaris. The ordinary great white Willow tree.

3. Salix rosea. The Rose Willow.

5. Salix Viminalis nigra. The blacke Withye.

and beare narrow leaves, into those that grow high, and beare broad leaves, into the lower sort with broad leaves, and into the lower with narrow leaves, and so I shall comprehend the whole number of them; and yet I must seperate the Spyraea of Clusius and the Ʋitex or Agnus rastus into two chapters by themselves.

1. Salix arborea angustifolia alba vulgaris. The ordinary great white Willow tree.

Our ordinary white Willow groweth quickely to be a great and tall tree, if it be not lopped as it is usuall in most places, with a smooth white barke on the bo­dy and bigger branches, the younger sprigges, being somewhat greene with the whitenesse, the leaves are long and narrow, pale greene on the upper side, and of a shining silver white colour underneath, without any dent on the edges, the flowers come forth before the leaves appeare, and are small long and round, yellow mossie heads, smelling sweete for the most part, divers standing one above another, on a long sta [...]ke, which in time turne unto downe, that is blowne away with the winde, and the seede with it if it have any: the wood is soft and white, and with the branches hereof cut in­to long stickes are made stakes for hedges, or to uphold Vines, &c.

2. Salix angustifolia purpurea seu nigra. The ordinary blacke Willow.

The blacke Willow differeth from the former white not growing so great or high, and that the barke is more rough and of a darke reddish colour, the bran­ches lithy and easie to bend, as whereof hopes are made to binde caskes, the leaves likewise are narrower and blacker, and wood not so white.

3. Salix Rosea. The Rose Willow.

The Willow that beareth a tuft of small greenish white leaves, on the reddish branches, set in order together almost like a Rose, is in growth like unto the last, the barke as rough and darke, the leaves not so long nor the branches fully so lithye and pliant, yet reasonably.

4. Salix fragilis. The hard blacke Willow.

This differeth from the second, in that the branches are hard and blacke, strong, and not pliant as the former, &c.

5. Salix viminalis nigra. The blacke Withy.

This Withy hath more slender branches, and more fit to be wound, of a darke red colour: the leaves are long and narrow, dented about the edges, of a darke greene, and a little white underneath, having two small round leaves, at the setting on of every the long leaves, which sheweth the kinde thereof.

6, Salix Gallica nigra. The French blacke Withy,

This differeth from the last in this, that the twigges are more yellowish browne, the leaves lesse dented and hath no small round leaves at the bottome of the longer.

The Place and Time.

Many of these sorts are found in our owne land in low grounds, neere water courses and ditches, and the Rose Willow in sundry places of Essex, and Cambridge shire: the blossomes come forth before any leaves appeare, and are in their fullest greatnesse usually before Easter, divers gathering them to decke up their houses on Palme sun­day.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], quod cito in altum excrescat, and Salix a saliendo in Latine, because it groweth with that speed that it seemeth to leape. The first is common both with us and with other nations, and is that which Theophrastus and Pliny call Salix alba, and Salix perticalis by Matthiolus, Cordus, Lugdunensis and o­thers, because the branches thereof being strong are used as stakes to hold up any thing, or to be bound thereun­to. The second is taken to be the true Salix Amerina nigra & rubens of Pliny, and of Columella Salix Amerina & Sabina, which Matthiolus calleth Graeca, and Dodonaeus Gallica, and by Thalius Sabina, and Amerina. The third is not mentioned by any forraigne Authour that I know of, Gerard having given the first knowledge thereof to the world. The fourth is called by Bauhinus Salix fragilis, as it is in the Title. The fift is called by Lugdunensis Salix [...], i.e. corti [...]e nigro of Theophrastus, and the purpurea of Pliny. The last is the first Salix of Tragus, the Salix Gallica of Cordus on Dioscorides, and by Lugdunensis Salix Phaenicea. The Arabians call the Willow Bulef Bhulles, and Saffaff also, and Chalif, which names Alpinus and Rauwolfius give to their particular kindes, the Ita­lians Salice, the Spaniards Salce, and Salgneiro, the French Saulx, and Saule, the Germanes Weiden and Felbinger, the Dutch Milgheboom.

The Ʋertues.

The Vertues of all the sorts of these Willowes, as of the rest are set downe together at the latter end of them, except such as are mentioned in particular.

CHAP. XXX. Salix arborea latifolia. The Sallow tree.

OF this kinde there are divers sorts that plainely d [...]fferre both from the former and among them­selves.

1. Salix latifolia rotunda. The round leafed Sallow.

This Sallow groweth to a reasonable greatnesse with a grayish white rugged barke outermost, and another redder inward, the outermost being pliant, and strong, fit to binde things withall: the leaves hereof are broad and almost round, endented about the edges, darke greene above and gray underneath with two small round leaves joyned to the foote of them: the flowers or catkins are not such whole heads or tufts as the former kinde, but consist of many small heads, thicke set together, which are blowne away with the blackish seede in them as the others are: the wood hereof is more loose and spongy then the other, and may by beating the head be writhed round or downeward, as is seene at the Christmas time in many Noble and Gentlemens houses set at their gates by their Porters.

2. Salix latifolia oblongior. The longer leafed Sallow.

This other differeth from the former onely in the leaves, which are not so round, but broad and long withall, dented about the edges, and in all things else alike: on the leaves of both these sorts are found sometimes cer­taine bladders or blisters, and upon the branches little rough balles.

3. Salix latifolia minor. The lesser broad Willow.

There is another sort hereof that groweth not so high as the former, the leaves being of a meane sise, betweene them two that is not so round not so long, but of a darker greene colour, and gray undern [...]ath like unto them.

4. Salix subrotundo argenteo folio. The silver leafed Sallow.

This silver leafed Sallow groweth low like the last having a brownish barke to cover the body, but especially the branches, the leaves are more long then broad, and shining silver-like underneath, somewhat lesser then the last, the leaves and the barke being the chiefest differences in this from the last.

The Place and Time.

These sorts although they are sometimes found by waters sides, yet are they also found in the moister grounds, not neere crookes or ditches, and in the upland grounds as well: their time of flowring is with the former.

The Names.

This kinde is called Salix arborea latifolia to distinguish it from all the other kindes: the two first sorts are mentioned by Tragus, as his fourth kinde, and called Latifolia or platyphyllos by Clusius, Camerarius, Thalius, Gesner, Lobel, and Lugdunensis, which Tabermontanus and Gerard call Salix caprea rotundifolia; and thought to be Elaeagnus by some, and called Salix latifolia aquatica by others. The third is mentioned by Thalius onely, [Page 1432]

1. Salix latifolia rotunda. The round leafed Sallow.

2. Salix latifolia oblongior. The long leafed Sallow.

and by Bauhinus from him. The last by Bauhinus onely, who calleth it Salix subrotundo argenteo folio, as it is in the title.

CHAP. XXXI. Salix pumila latifolia. The low broad leafed Willow.

THere are likewise three or foure sorts of this low kinde to shew you, which are as followeth.

1. Salix humilis latifolia erecta. The upright low broad Willow.

The branches of this low Willow are short, not above a cubit long and straked, or as it were crested all along: the leaves are somewhat long with the roundnesse and pointed at the ends, a little wrinckled above, and soft and woolly underneath: this creepeth not as the next, which distinguisheth it.

2. Salix latifolia repens. Creeping broad leafed Willow.

The stalkes with the sundry branches of this low Willow, having a rugged barke, doe for the most part spread on the ground, and take roote againe as they lie, the leaves are small, yet somewhat broad and long, pointed at the ends, greene above and gray underneath and shining, the catkins he [...]eof are thicker and shorter then in any o­ther of these lower sorts, the rootes hereof spread much in the ground.

3. Salix latifolia Alpina repens. Creeping mountaine broad leafed Willow.

This other sort differeth little from the last, having a little smoother bark, a few rounder leaves, and smaller cat­kins, which abide untill August, and then shew their small blacke seede within them, and great rootes much spread.

4. Salix saxatilis minima. The least red or stone Willow.

The stocke hereof is thicke at the bottome, but short, sending forth two or three slender short branches, lying on the ground, having long and somewhat round darke greene leaves thereon, with many veines therein, at the end whereof standeth a small round head made of many small graines as it were set together, which when they are ripe open themselves and sheweth forth a short soft white downe, out of a three square huske, which is carry­ed away with the winde.

5. Saelix pumila abortiva. The least Willow without fruite.

This Willow groweth not much higher then ones hand with such small round leaves thereon, white on both sides, that they exceede not the bignesse of a penny, standing close together, without either flower or seed, that it can scarse be taken for a Willow.

6. Salix Aegyptiaca & Syriaca. The Egiptian Willow or of Syria.

This Willow that groweth familiarly both in Egipt and Syria, is neerer a shrub then a tree, spreading into many slender flexible and yellowish branches and stemmes also from the roote, whereon are set faire broad and large [Page 1433]

2, 3. Salix humilis latifolia & Alpina repens. The Creeping broad leafed and mountaine Willow.

6. Salix Aegyptiaca & Syriaca. The Egyptian Willow or of Syria.

7. Salix Arabica humilis solijs Atriplicis. The Arabian dwarfe willow.

leaves on both sides, yet but one at a place, usually, espe­cially on the younger stemmes and branches, but grow smaller on the elder, with some lesser with them also, greene on the upper side, and grayish underneath: at every joynt with the leafe usually commeth forth a whitish ball or tuft, of a soft flocky substance, which by time is dispersed into the aire, without bearing any seede for ought that hath been observed, yet may be in that flocky matter, as is usuall in many other plants that beare flocky heads: but because the flowers are very plentifull, and sweete withall, the Natives distill a wa­ter from them, whereof they make a great account, cal­ling it Machaleb, using it as an especiall helpe for all sorts of agues, but especially in pestilentiall and putride feavers, as also the infusion or decoction of the flowers and for paines in the head and faintings of the heart, and the comforting and strengthening thereof.

7. Salix Arabica humilis folijs Atriplicis. The Arabian dwarfe Willow.

This Arabian likewise groweth low, with many pale yellowish branches, but thicker, more solid and strong then the last, beset on all sides with leaves, that are of an handbreadth long, and two inches broad, somewhat jagged on the edges like unto a wild Arrache, what flowers or fruite it bore, was not observed, but of the coles of this sort of Willow, they make their best Gun­pouther.

The Place and Time.

Some of these sorts are found in many places of this Land, as upon Hampstead Heath, Rumney Marshes and the like, although Clusius, Lugdunensis, and Bauhinus, have recorded them to grow in Germany, Hungary, and Savoy, &c. The two last according to their titles.

The Names.

Bauhinus calleth the first by the name in the title, as he doth the fourth also. The second and third Clusius cal­leth Salix pumila latifolia, the third here being his first, and his second, the second here. The fifth Lugdunensis calleth abortiva, as it is in the title. The sixt is remembred by Alpinus among his Egiptian plants, calling it Calaf sive Bán, and Ʋeslingius saith the Egiptians and Syrians call it Caleb also, Rauwolfius saith the Syrians called it Saffaf. The last Rauwolfius, also saith is called Garb by the Arabians, and Garrab by the Moores.

CHAP. XXXII. Salix pumila angustifolia. Low narrow leafed Willowes.

HEreof there are divers kindes which grow diversly some in more wet places then others, and first I must speake of the Osier, because although it grow with longer twigges or roddes, then many of the rest, yet it beareth narrow long leaves.

1. Salix aquatica humilis. The Osier.

The Osier hath a stumpe or stocke of a tree, as bigge as ones arme at the most, and not above a foote high, put with an head as bigge as a childes head, being kept thus low of purpose, because the shootes or wands that rise out of it, are cut every yeare for use, the barke whereof in some is yellowish or whi­tish, in others brownish, the leaves are long and narrow, yet broader then any of the rest for the most part that follow, dented about the edges, darke greene on the upper side, and whitish underneath: this hath not beene ob­served to beare any flowers, because all the shootes are yearely lopped off close to the head, but the rods thrust into the ground will spring to be young trees, to be dressed in like manner, and so will any branch of the former greater sorts.

2. Salix pumila angustifolia recta. The straight dwarfe Willow with narrow leaves.

The stemmes of this Willow are slender yet upright, not above a foote long, covered with a yellowish barke: the leaves are narrow and long like unto those of Line or Flaxe, greene above and gray below, the young ones being wholly gray and hoary: the bloomings or catkins are soft and yellow, like the greater kindes, and come forth before the leaves, and passe into downe being ripe, that is blowne away with the winde, the roote is blacke of a fingers bignesse with fibers thereat, growing a slope.

3. Salix humilis angustifolia repens. Creeping low Willow with narrow leaves.

The branches of this low Willow, grow to be a foote or more long, but slender and leaning, and lying upon the ground, where it will shoote forth rootes againe, set with shorter and narrow leaves, divers comming forth toge­ther, greene above and gray below, in other things not unlike the former.

1. Salix aquatica humilis. The Osier.

2. Salix pumila angustifolia recta. The straight dwarfe Willow with narrow leaves.

[Page 1435]3. Salix humilis angustifolia repens. Creeping low Willow with narrow leaves.

4. Salix oblongo incano folio. The blacke low Willow.

5. Salix Helice Theophasti. Hungarian low Willow.

4. Salix oblongo incano acuto folio. The blacke low Willow.

The stemme hereof is covered with a darke red barke, par­ted into sundry short branches with narrow long and sharpe pointed darke greene leaves upon them, and hoary under­neath, the rest agreeth with the former.

5. Salix Helice Theophrasti. Hungarian low Willow.

The branches of this Willow are very slender and pliant, though the body bee somewhat great, covered with a pale yellowish barke, the leaves grow by couples, being long narrow and sharpe pointed, greene with a certaine hoari­nesse above and gray underneath, with some small leaves at the bottomes of them, and with small reddish bals or blisters sometimes on them also: the flowers, &c. agree with the former, but this is proper hereunto to have scaly heads of leaves at the ends of the branches.

6. Salix Alpina Pyrenaea. Low Willow of the Pyrenean hils.

This small Willow riseth unto scarse halfe a cubits height, with slender short branches, full of small long leaves, hairy all upon the edges, and as soft as Velvet, the stalke with the catkins thereon are an inch long, being soft and slender, but else like the rest.

7. Salix Alpina repens angustifolia non incana. The greene creeping Willow.

The branches hereof, although some of them rise above the ground, yet take they roote below, having somewhat broad and long leaves on them, wholly greene, so that but that the flowers doe appeare like unto the rest, none would take it to be a Willow.

8. Salix angustissimis & longissimis folijs. The longest leafed Willow.

This low Willow hath yellowish rods, with the longest [...]rowest leaves of any of the rest, white on both sides, but [Page 1436] somewhat knobby underneath, this hath also scaly heads of leaves, at the ends of the branches as the fifth.

The Place and Time.

The first is alwayes planted in the low grounds that are often overflowen, where it onely will thrive: the o­ther sorts, some are found growing with the last sort, or by them in sundry the said and the like places with us, and in Hungaria, Austria, &c. as Clusius and Bauhinus have set it downe.

The Names.

The first is called Salix Ʋitellina by Cordus on Dioscorides, and by Dodonaeus, and is the third Salix of Tragus and Caesalpinus, Gerard calleth it aquatica, as the fittest name to distinguish it from the rest, and so doe I: It is also called Vincus a vinciendo. Lugdunensis maintaineth it to be the Salix Amerina of Pliny, against Ruellius and Mat­thiolus, he should have said also, who would make the Ʋitex or Agnus castus to be the Salix Amerina of the La­tines, because that among the bastard names in Dioscorides, it is there so set downe, but they differ much, as you shall here more in the next Chapter. For Lugdunensis saith that they of Lyons, and the Mountainers in Savoy do call it yet to this day, des Amerines, which they of Paris call Osiers, and they of Normandy, des Ambres. Some also, as Lugdunensis saith in the Chapter of Grossularia and Salix, would make the [...] of Theophrastus to bee Amerina, but Isos or Oesus giveth Vvas as he saith, whose liquor he calleth [...], not unlike to thicke blackish Wine, but enclining more to purple. The second is the first pumila angustifolia of Clusius. The third is his se­cond, and the Salix humilis repens of Lobel. The fourth is so called by Bauhinus as it is in the title. The fifth is taken by Lugdunensis to be the Salix Helice of Theophrastus, and by Bauhinus, Salix humilis capitulo squammoso. The sixt and seaventh are mentioned onely by Bauhinus, and the last by Lugdunensis, and is his sixth sort. Their English names are fitted to every of them, as I thinke is fittest for them.

The Ʋertues.

I thought fit to shew you what particular property is in each of these Willowes altogether, and not to make many places or repetitions. All of these in generall are cooling, drying, thickning and binding: both the leaves and the barke, and the seede especially, are used for any of those effects, as to stanch bleeding of wounds, and at the mouth or nose, and spitting of blood, as also al other fluxes of blood in man or woman, and likewise to stay cast­ing, and the desire thereunto, if the decoction of them in Wine be drunke: it helpeth also to stay thinne hot and sharpe, salt, distillations from the head upon the lunges, causing a consumption: the leaves bruised with some pepper and drunke in wine, doe much helpe the winde chollicke, the leaves bruised and boiled in wine being drunke, doth much stay the heate of lust, and wholly extinguish it, if it be long used both in man and woman, the seede also is of the same effect. The water that is gathered from the Willow while it flowreth, the barke being slit, and a vessell apt to receive it, being fitted to it, is very good for rednesse, and dimme eye-sight, and filmes that begin to grow over them, and stay the rheumes that fall into them, to provoke urine being stopped if it be drunke, and to cleare the face and skinne, of any spots or discolourings: the flowers saith Galen, have a stronger effect to dry up any fluxe or humour, being a medicine without any sharpenesse, and the barke much more, as all barkes doe, but if the barke be burnt and used, it doth yet dry more forcibly, and being mixed with vinegar, it taketh away warts, and cornes, and other the like flesh that groweth on the hands or feete, or other parts: the decoction of the leaves and barke in wine, is good to bathe the sinewes, as also the places pained with the gout and to cleanse the head or other parts of scurfe, the juyce of the leaves and greene barke, mingled with some Rosewater, and heated in the rinde of a Pomegarnet is singular good to helpe deafenesse to be dropped into the eares: the seede of the blacke Willow mixed with litharge of silver in equall quantity, made into an oyntment and used on any place where the haire groweth that you would take away, after it hath beene bathed well before, or else in the baine or stove doth cause it to fall away. Of the twigges or rods are made many sorts of workes, both fine and course baskets, chaires, cradles, and many other the like: bands also both greater and lesser, to binde up Vines, Trees, Hedges, and many other things, hoopes also, and the small twigges, to binde the hoopes stakes also, and poles both high and low, to hold up or fasten hedges, bushes, &c. unto, and many more the like things. Tragus remembreth a pretty fained controversie betweene the Boxe and the Willow, written in the Germane tongue, whether of them were of the better use in the common wealth, or might best be spared. Of the Sallow especially, but of the other Willow trees in generall, the best coles are made to make Gunpouther withall, as is well knowne, and with the coles likewise, the finest Painters draw their first draughtes: the Castor or Bever delighteth chiefely to make his residence among the Willowes, and Osiers, in the Waters sides.

CHAP. XXXIII. Spiraea Theophrasti Clusio. Clusius his spiked Willow of Theophastus.

THis strange Willow (for so it is most like) groweth to be a small low bush of three or foure foote high spreading forth slender branches covered with a reddish barke, whereon are set without order, many long and narrow leaves most like unto the Willow, of a pale greene colour on the upperside, and browne underneath, finely dented about the edges, of a dry­ing taste, with some bitternesse: at the ends of the branches come forth thick bushing spikes, or clusters of blush coloured flowers, consisting of five leaves a peece, with some threds in the middle, of the same colour, without any sent, which turne into small five square heads with very small seede like dust within them, of a yellowish colour.

The Place and Time.

This was sent out of Silesia to Vienna to Clusius by Sibisius, the Duke of Briga, his learned Apothecary, where it is most likely it grew, and flowred in May with Clusius, and the seede was ripe in August.

The Names.

Clusius saith he that sent it tooke it to be a species of Syringa, and questioned Clusius whether it should not bee [Page 1437] referred thereunto, but hee seriously considering thereon,

Spiraea Theophrasti forte Clusio. Clusius his spiked Willow of Theophrastus.

could not finde it like to any plant that he knew, and there­fore judged it most neerely to represent the [...] or as, [...] reade it [...] of Theophrastus, which hee putteth a­mong those trees that beare spikes, as Speiraea, Erica, Agnus, and some others lib. 1. c. 23. and withall Clusius saith that this doth more fitly agree to his Spiraea, then the Ʋiburnum Matthioli, as some would have it.

The Vertues.

There are no property mentioned of this plant, whereun­to it might be serviceable in Physick or otherwise, and there­fore let this suffice.

CHAP. XXXIV. Ʋitex sive Agnus Castus. The Chaste tree.

THe Chaste tree is of two sorts, one with narrower, and another with broader leaves the one dented and the other not, the one with whitish and the other with purplish flowers.

1. Vitex folio angusto. Narrow leafed Chaste tree.

This riseth up taller then a shrub, unto the height of a low tree, with divers branches covered with a darke coloured barke, and are lithy easie to bend, with sundry large leaves cut or divided like unto Hempe leaves, either into five or seven parts or leaves, each of them being long

Vitex sive Agnus castus folio angusto. The Chaste tree.

and narrow like Willow leaves but smaller, and not dented at all about the edges: at the ends of the branches come forth long spikes of flowers, somewhat like unto Lavander spikes, stored with blush white flowers at severall spaces up to the toppes, after which come small round seede, of the bignesse and likenesse almost of pepper, whereupon some have called it Piper agrest [...], but neerer unto Co­ [...]ander seede, but of a blackish gray colour, and tasting somewhat hot and strong.

2. Vitex folio latiore, The broader leafed Chaste tree.

This groweth lower and lesser then the former, having the like leaves divided as it, but each somewhat broader, and dented about the edges, more white and woolly also then they, the flowers grow in spikes after the same manner, of a blewish purple colour, the seed that followeth is also like the other.

The Place and Time.

These grow in the further part of France, in Italy, and Spaine u­sually by watersides and in the moister grounds, these colder Coun­tries doe onely nurse them up in Gardens for their rarity and use: they flower in Iuly, and the seede in ripe in August in the naturall places, but will hardly flower with us.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], that is, Castus quod castitatem conser­ [...]etijs quibus aut estur, aut bibitur, aut substernitur as Galen saith, or as Dioscorides saith, because the Athenian matrons, in their Thesmo­phoria, did use these leaves as sheetes to lye upon, thereby to pre­serve their chastity, the Physitians and Apothecaries, joyning both words together call it Agnuscastus, the Latines also call it Vitex, it is likewise called in Greeke [...], Lygos quasi vimen propter in­victa fere ramorum flexilitatem. Lobel in Adversaria taketh it to be Aelaeagnus of Theophrastus lib. 4. c. 11. which he saith is like the other Amerina, but beareth no fruite, yet the flower is like the white Poplar flower, which how it may agree there with I cannot see, for [Page 1438] this beareth fruite in a plentifull manner in the naturall places. Some also would make it to be the Salix Ame­rina, as I said in the former Chapter, because Gaza translateth [...] in Theophrastus unto Amerina in Latine, lib. 1. c 5. and 22. and 23. from whence sprang that errour. Some also as Lugdunensis saith fol. 133. would more truely make the [...] of Theophrastus to be this [...] Ʋitex, because of the different colours in the flowers of both, but as I shewed in the Chapter before, Theophrastus giveth white and blackeberries, as well as flowers, to his Isos or Oesus, whose liquor he calleth [...] a kinde of Wine, so that it can no way agree thereunto: all Authours call both these sorts Vitex or Agnus castus. The Arabians call it Famanchest Samachest, and Bengiechest, the Italians Vitice, and Agno casto, the Spaniards Gatillo casto, the French Agnus castus, the Germanes Schoffs mullem, and Keusch­lamp, and we in English Chaste tree.

The Vertues.

The leaves and seede of the Chaste tree as Galen saith, is hot and dry in the third degree, and of a very thinne essence or substance, sharpe also and binding, for so it declareth it selfe to them that use it, yea the seede is percei­ved plainely to be so hot that it procureth headache, yet being parched or fryed it will the lesse trouble the head, besides it dissolveth the winde in the stomacke or belly b [...]ing fresh, but being fryed or parched much more: it restraineth also the instigations to Venery in any manner used and taken: thus farre Galen, unto whom Paulus and Aetius doe consent affirming the same things. The seede being drunke resisteth the bitings of venemous beasts, Spiders or the like, and helpeth the dropsie, and those that are troubled with the spleene, it also procureth milke in womens breasts, it procureth their courses, and the urine stopped, if a dramme thereof in pouther be taken in Wi [...]e or with Pennyroyall: it troubleth the head and causeth sleepe: the decoction of the herbe and seedes is very good for women troubled with the paines of the mother, or inflammations of the parts: the hot fumes thereof taken underneath is no lesse effectuall: applyed to the head it easeth the paines thereof, and with oyle and vinegar, the Lethargy, and Frensie: the same also made into a pultis with Vine leaves, and applyed to the cods that are swolne and growne hard, doth helpe them: it is said to helpe an ague, being taken before the fit, and be­ing annointed therewith made up with oyle to provoke sweate: the same also used to the limmes taketh away wearinesse upon travaile or labour: the leaves are almost as effectuall as the seede, for all the purposes aforesaid, and are good for wounds also: the seede used with Barley meale, doth mollifie hard swellings, and breake Im­postumes: and with ni [...]er and vinegar it helpeth freckles of the face; used with honey it helpeth the sores in the mouth and throate, Galen although so famous a writer and Physition contraryeth himselfe in this one plant, once or twis [...], for having affirmed before that the seede hereof is hot and dry lib. 1. Alimentorum, he saith, having spoken of the properties of Hempe seede, that the seede of Ʋitex doth restraine Venereous desires, and giveth lit­tle nourishment to the body, and that because it is cooling and drying. In another place be saith (speaking of Ar­chigenes medicines for the headache) among other things, that of the leaves of the Bay tree, the Poplar, and the Vitex or Chaste tree with vinegar and oyle, he made a medicine of differing properties: for the Bay tree leaves are very hot, and those of the Chaste tree moderately cold, and in the meane betweene both are the Poplar leaves: in both which places you see he maketh this Chaste tree to be cold, when before he had placed it; not among those that were temperate, but in the third degree of heate: yet some of good Wit to free Galen from this last errour, would invert the Text and say that the Bay leaves are the hottest, the Poplar the coldest, and the Chaste tree leaves a meane betweene them both.

CHAP. XXXV. Olea. The Ollive tree.

THe Ollive is distinguished into the tame or manured Ollive, and into the wild sort: for although the old Writers a [...] Pliny, Columella, and others set downe ten sorts, which they called by se­verall names, which whether it were in these as in the diversities of Vines, wee know not our climate not fitting their growing, or according to Wines, which according to the severall cli­mates and soyles, gave sweeter or harsher, weaker or stronger Wine, one then another, and so greater or lesser Ollives, and sweeter or stronger oyle one then another: for divers doe account them to be differing in specie, one from another, as our Apples, Peares, and Cherries doe.

1. Olea sativa. The manured Olive tree.

The manured Ollive tree riseth in some place to be very tall, and very great, like a great Wallnut tree, in others not of halfe that height and greatnesse, with divers armes and branches, not very thickely set together, whereon grow somewhat long and narrow leaves like the Willowes but lesser, and shorter, thicke, fat, and sharpe poin­ted with short footestalke▪ under them, greenish above and whitish underneath, never falling off the tree, of a bit­ter taste and somewhat sharpe withall: the blossomes are many set together at the joynts with the leaves, small and of a greenish white colour, made of foure leaves a peece, after which come round and somewhat long ber­ries, greene at the first and changing pale afterwards, and then purplish, and lastly, when they are full ripe, of a deepe blacke, and some white when they are ripe, as Clusius saith he observed: some are great others are small, and some of a meane sise betweene both, some are longer, and some rounder then others, some are fitter to eate, and yeeld not much oyle, others are not so fit to eate, and are smaller, yeelding more store of oyle, some againe are gathered unripe and pickled up in brine, (which are the Ollives we use to eate with meate) others are suff [...]red to grow ripe, and then pickled or dryed, and kept all the yeare, to be eaten as every one list: Of those Ollives where­of oyle is made, some oyle will be delicate sweete and neate, others more fat [...]y or full and strong, some upon the taste will leave no bitternesse or heate in the mouth, but will taste as sweete as butter, others againe will be more or lesse hot and unpleasant in taste, the wood is faire, firme, and solid full of curld veines, and as apt to burne when it is greene as dry, and will not rotin a long time.

2. Oleaster sive O [...]ea sylvestris. The wild Ollive tree.

This wilde Ollive tree groweth somewhat like unto the manured, but that it hath harder and smaller leaves, and thicker set on the branches, with sundry sharpe thornes among the leaves: the blossomes and fruite come [Page 1439]

1. Olea sativa. The manured Ollive tree.

2. Olea sylvestris. The wild Ollive tree.

forth in the same manner that the other doe, and in as great plenty, yet much lesser, and scarse comming at any time to ripenesse even in the naturall places, but where they doe being ripe, they are small with crooked pointes and blacke: Of the Ollives hereof is sometimes made oyle, which is colder and more astringent in property then the other and harsher in taste, and greenish in colour, but the Ollives are much also respected and gathered to be eaten.

The Place and Time.

Both these grow in the warmer Countries onely, neither will they beare fruite in any cold climate, or rather scarse live out their Winters: the manured as I said before is wholly planted wheresoever it groweth, where according to the soyle and climate come greater or lesser Ollives, and more or lesse store, sweeter oyle also, or more strong in taste. Many doe thinke saith Columella, that the Ollive tree will not grow, or at the least not beare fruite if it doe grow, above three score miles from the Sea. For from the Isles in the Mediterrenean Sea, as Zante and Cerigo, &c. is brought the finest and sweetest oyle, and from Majorca, &c. a fuller or fatter oyle; from Pro­tine in France a stronger and hotter tasted oyle, then either of them or some others: the wilde Ollive groweth naturally in Spaine, Portugall, Italy, and many other Countries. They flower in Iune and Iuly, and have not their fruite ripe untill November, or December, and as Clusius in Granado not untill February, the wilde in Ianuary and after. Virgil sheweth in these Verses that the Ollive being planted needeth no further dressing.

Non ulla est Olivis cultura, neque illae
Procurvam expectant falcem, rastrosque tenaces,
Cum semel haeserunt arvis, anrasque tulerunt.

The Names.

The manured Ollive is called in Greeke [...], and Olea sativa in Latine, the wilde Ollive [...] and [...], that is in Latine, Oleaster, or Oleasylvestris Cotinus, and Olea Aethiopica, as Dioscorides hath it: the fruite is called [...], and Oliva in Greeke and Latine, and when they are neere ripe Drupae, and Drupetes, and Colymbades when they are pickled or dryed to be eaten, yet the Greekes at this day call them Der­matia. The manner to make Oyle as Matthiolus relateth is thus: after the Ollives are gathered they are laid a little to wither, and afterwards ground in a Mill, and then put into a strong presse, with some hot water powred on them to yeelde out the oyle, which after it hath stood and is settled, the pure oyle is drawne off from the foote or bottome and kept for use. The manner to pickle Ollives to have them keepe their greene colour, is saith Mat­thiolus, to take six pound of quicke Limestones made into pouther, which dissolved in so much water as may make it thinne, you are to put thereto twelve pounds of fine sifted Oke ashes, dissolved in as much water as will be suffi­cient, into which you are to put 25. pounds of fresh gathered greene Ollives, and let them lye therein eight or ten houres at the most, to take out their bitternesse, stirring them a little, and afterwards washed in many wa­ters, shifted for five dayes together, which are lastly to be put into brine or pickle, wherein some Fennell stalkes and leaves have beene put into the boyling, and then put up into woodden or earthen vessels, as you list. The foote of the oyle is called Amurca in Latine. The gum saith Dioscorides, that the Ethiopian or wilde Ollive doth yeelde, is yellow, somewhat like unto Scammony, being in small droppes, and is hot or sharpe, biting upon the [Page 1440] tongue: but that saith he, which is blackish resembling Gum Ammoniacum, or other gum, and burneth not up­on the tongue, is adulterate and false, but saith Matthiolus, this gum is neither brought us now adayes, nor is in use: yet some thinke that our Gum Elemi is it, but therein saith he they are much deceived, in that it hath no biting taste in it, and besides it is mo [...]e like unto a Rossen that will melt with the fire, then a Gum which will burne in the fire, and will not be dissolved without wine or vinegar, or other such liquor. The Arabians call the manured Ollive Zarton and Carton, the Italians Olivo domostico, the Spaniards Olivo and Azeytuno, the French Olivier, the Germanes Oelbaum, and Olivebaum, the Dutch Oliveboom, and we the tame or manured Olive tree: the wilde Ollive is called by the Italians Oliva salvatica, by the Spaniards Azebuche, and Azuche, by the French Olivier sanvage. And we in English the wild Ollive tree.

The Ʋertues.

The greene leaves and branches of the Ollive, but much more of the wilde Ollive doe coole and binde, espe­cially the juyce with vinegar, all hot Imposthumes inflammations and swellings, Saint Anthonies fire, fretting and creeping ulcers, cankers in the flesh or mouth: the same also restraineth the bleeding of wounds, and womens too abounding courses, being applyed to the places: the said juyce dropped into the eyes, stayeth the destillati­ons of hot rheumes into them, and cleereth the sight from filmes or cloudes that dimme the sight, and any ulcer that doth breede therein, or ulcers that breede in the eares. The pickled Ollives doe stirre up an appetite to meate, and although hard of digestion, yet pleasing to the stomacke, being apt to putrefie therein, are not good for the eyesight and breede headache, yet if they be dryed and applyed to fretting or corrhoding ulcers, doth stay them, and taketh away the scarres of carbuncles or plague sores: the pickled Ollives burned, beaten and applyed unto wheales, stay their further encrease, and hinder them from rising and cleanse foule ulcers, helpeth the gums that are loose and spongy, and fasteneth loose teeth. The water that is taken from the greene wood, when it is hea­ted in the fire, healeth the scurfe and scabbes in the head or other parts: the Olive stones being burned are used for the said purposes, and also to stay foule spreading ulcers, and being mixed with fat and meale, they take away the ruggednesse of the nailes. Now to speake of the other parts of the Ollive, which are the oyle and the foote thereof: first the oyle is of divers variable properties, according to the ripenesse or unripenesse of the fruite, whereof it is made, and then of the time and age thereof, and lastly of the washing thereof, from the salt where­with some is made, the oyle that is made of unripe Ollives, is more cooling and binding then that which is made of them when they are ripe: which when it is fresh or new is moderately heating and moistening, but if it be old it hath a stronger power to warme and to discusse, which properties are perceived by the sweetenesse, for if the oyle be harsh, it is more cooling then warming: and if that oyle be washed it taketh from it all harshnesse. The greene oyle of unripe Ollives while it is fresh, is most welcome to the stomacke, it strengtheneth the gums, and fasteneth the teeth, if it be held in the mouth for any time, and being drunke it hindereth their much swea­ting that are given thereunto: the sweete oyle is of most use in Sallets and meates, being most pleasing to the taste, but the older the oyle is, the better it is for medicines, both to warme any part, and to discusse any thing that nee­deth it, and to open and moove the belly downewards, and is most effectuall against all poysons, especially those that doe exulcerate the guts, or not being passed downe so low, but yet abiding in the stomacke, it bringeth it up by vomitting, or hindereth the malignity, from further spreading: it is also a principall ingredient into all salves almost, helping as well the forme, as the vertue in working. The foote or dregges of oyle, the older it is the better it is for divers purposes, as to heale the scabbe in man or beast, being used with the decoction of Lu­pines: it is very profitably used for the ulcers of the fundament or privy parts, with honey wine and vinegar, it healeth wounds, and helpeth the toothache, being held in the mouth, if it be boyled in a copper vessell unto the thickenesse of honey, it bindeth much and is effectuall to all the purposes for which Lycium may be used: but if it be boyled with the juyce of unripe grapes to the thicknesse of honey, and applyed unto aking or corrupt teeth, it will cause them to fall out: if this foote or dregges of oyle be put into that morter that shall parger the walles or floores of your Wardrobs, where you meane to lay any woollen or silken stuffes or garments, in chestes or presses, it will not onely preserve the places dry, from gathering moisture, but warme also from over much cold, and will keepe away mothes, wormes, spiders, and flyes, nor will suffer any to breede therein. The gumme of the Ollive tree (whether tame or wilde) is used in ocular medicines to helpe the dimnesse of the eyes: the same also provoketh urine and womens courses, and helpeth the paines of hollow teeth: it causeth aborsement, it ex­pelleth the dead childe, and healeth tetters, ring wormes, scabbes and lepry.

CHAP. XXXVI. Oleaster Cappadocicus. The bastard or sweete wilde Ollive.

THe bastard wilde Ollive, (and why I so call it I will shew you by and by) groweth by time to be a great tree, and well spread, whose barke is very rugged on the body, but smooth and whitish on the armes. which have very strong and sharpe thornes on them, the younger branches having none: the leaves are set on both sides of them without order, long and narrow, very like unto Willow leaves, but thicker, softer, and whiter, both the upper and under side, which enclineth to a silver shining colour: the flowers grow at the foote of the leaves, being small and of a pale white colour, very sweete and somewhat strong, sented even a farre of: after the flowers are falne, come round and somewhat long white berries, like unto small Ollive berries, with a point at the ends like unto thornes, with a sweete soft and spungy substance somewhat like a plumme, or the red Iujube fruite, having a chanelled hard stone, like an Ollive stone in the middle: but Lugdunensis saith the berry is as dry, and without substance as the Hawthorne, which peradven­ture is so in those places neere him, but in the warmer Countries may be such as I have described them, from good Authours that have seene them to be such.

The Place and Time.

This groweth as Bellonius saith in divers places in Turkie, as he saw in his travailes through their Countries, and in the hedges of Granado in Spaine, as Clusius observed, and in most Orchards of note in France, Germany, and [Page 1441] other places with us also: and flowreth in the begin­ning

Oleaster Cappadocicus. The bastard or sweete wilde Ollive.

of Summer in the warmer Countries, but very late with us, the fruite ripeneth in Autumne in Spaine, &c. but seldome with us, yet Matthiolus saith, hee saw fruite on the tree that grew in the Emperours Orchard in Vienna.

The Names.

This tree is diversly taken by divers learned Wri­ters, for Matthiolus calleth it Olea Bohemica, and ta­keth it to be Eleagnus of Theophrastus, because the name being deduced from Olea and Agnus, the Ollive and the Chaste tree, as like unto them both, this ha­ving leaves and branches like the Chaste tree, and ber­ries like the Ollives: but that it cannot be Eleagnus, let me shew you that this is a great tree. Theophra­stus saith it is fruticosa planta, a shrubby plant, and a­gaine, he saith the flower of the white Poplar which all know, doth grow in spiked heads not scatteringly on the branches, and lastly he saith, it beareth no fruit, and this is plentifull in any of those places, where The­ophrastus chiefly gathered his knowledge of this and other Plants, and therefore as Theophrastus saith, be­ing so like unto the kindes of Willowes, it is most probable to a kinde of Willow, which are thought to beare no seede or fruite, and therefore Amatus Lusita­rus would make it to be Salix Amerina, without any good ground or reason. Bellonius, Clusius, and Came­rarius call it Ziziphus alba Columellae, whereunto it is very like: Gesner also in hartis so calling it, and Ole­astri species quibusdam also: Bellonius, Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis, take it to be the Ziziphus Cappadocica Plinij. which it is very probable to be also, Lobel cal­leth it Olea sylvestris Septentrionalium, and Aeleagnus also, and some likewise Olea Germanica, but in my opi­nion Lobel and Bauhinus, and those in Gesners time do come neerest unto the name, whereby it may be most truely called Olea sylvestris or Oleaster, which I have followed and added Cappadocicus, because that in leafe it doth more neerely res [...]mble the Ollive tree, then the Iujuhe, and that it is more naturall to be of Cappadocia then Bohemia, or any of these Northerly Regions: some also call it Arbor Paradisea, and some Thuia odorata, and some take it to be the Barba Iovis of Pliny lib. 6. c. 18. Rauwolfius saith it is called in Syria Seisefan.

The Ʋertues.

We have no especiall Physicall property alotted unto this tree, or the fruite, but that as Bellonius and Clusius have recorded, the fruite is eaten by the people where they grow, with delight and pleasure, and without any offensive quality. The flowers as Lugdunensis sheweth, might be employed to perfume gloves, or garments, or to be distilled into a sweete water as well as the flowers of Calef. which Bellunensis tooke to be this tree, and are used in the manner aforesaid.

CHAP. XXXVII. Oenoplia spinosa & non spinosa sive Napeca sive Ziziphus alba The white Iujube tree, with thornes and without.

IN regard that this tree doth so neere resemble the other Iujube tree, mentioned here before in this Worke. I might have joyned them together, but that I could not assure it you to be of the same pro­perty, I have therefore reserved it for this place, as partly partaking with the Ollive as the Iujube tree, and is of two sorts, the one bearing thornes, and the other none, in all other things so like, that one description may serve them both.Spinosa & non spinosa It groweth to be a tree as great as a meane sised Peare-tree, whose body and branches are covered with a whitish ash-coloured barke, full of small short and sharpe prickes or thornes, two set at each leafe not farre in sunder, in the one sort, and without any in the other: the leaves are somewhat broad and short, very like to the leaves of the other Iujube tree but greater, round pointed for the most part, with three ribbes in each, running all the length, of a darke shining greene colour on the upper side, and somewhat tending to an ash-colour underneath, standing singly at the branches, one on this side and another on that up to the toppe; at the joynts with the leaves come forth divers small greenish white flowers, like the blossomes of the Ollive or Iujube tree for the forme, each standing on its owne small footestalke, after which being falne come many small round fruite, as bigge as a great Cherry, yet sometimes as great as a Wall­nut, in some whitish, in others more yellow, and reddish on the one side like an Apple, of a very sweete taste, with a stone in the middle thereof, like an Ollive stone, but round and not long.

The Place and Time.

These grow in Syria, Egipt, Arabia, and the parts neere unto them, where they hold their greene leaves all the [Page 1442] Winter without falling, but in Candy, and other the

Napeca Nabca aut Oenoplia spinosa. The white Iujube tree with thornes.

hether parts, they have beene observed to fall off, as other trees doe: they beare in the warmer Countries twise a yeare, yet the former fruite that commeth in the Spring of the yeare, seldome commeth to matu­rity, because the moisture of the time spoyleth them, that they doe not ripen kindly, but in the Autumne the fruite is ripe and delicate.

The Names.

That sort which is without thornes is described by Alpinus in his Booke of Egiptian plants, who calleth it Nabca Paliurus Athenai credita, and very truely for Athenaeus in the foureteenth Booke of Deipnosophistes, calleth it Paliurus, and saith that Agathocles, in the third Booke of his History, describeth it by the name of Connarus, as those of Alexandria called it, and by Honorius Bellus that sent the fruite to Clusius, as it is set downe in his fifth Epistle to him called Oenoplia spinosa. That without thorne is set forth by Clusius, in his History of plants; as he received it also from Honorius Bellus of Candy, who calleth it Oenoplia seu Napeca Bellonij Connarus Alexandrinorui [...] forte Athe­nai: Serapio comprehendeth them both under the name of Sadar or Sudar, but as his manner is in other things, he confoundeth it with the Lotus of Diosco­rides, from which it much differeth, it is called in Sy­ria and Egipt, Nep and Nap, and as Guilandinus saith, put by many among the sorts of Iujubes. But Pliny seemeth to call it Prunus Aegyptiaca, an Egiptian Plumme.

The Ʋertues.

The fruite of both these before they are ripe, are cold and dry in the first degree, and binding, but when they are ripe they have some moisture in them, and are much used to strengthen the loosenesse of the sto­macke and belly, by the juyce of them being taken at the mouth or given in a glister: the dryed fruit infused in water, and the infusion taken, is profitable against the slipperinesse and ulcers of the bowels, the decocti­on or infusion of the ripe fruite, being dryed is of great use against pestilentiall feavers, for the fruite is held to have a wonderfull property against venomous qualities, and to resist putrefaction, and mightily to strengthen t [...]e heart: the juyce of the fruite when it is throughly ripe, is very good to purge choller from the stomacke, and the first conduits of the veines: as also in all putride feavers, an infusion of them is familiarly taken to coole the heate and violence thereof.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Azadarach Avicennae. The Bead tree.

ALthough this tree be in forme much diff [...]ring from any of the last sorts, yet because some have cal­led it Ziziphus, as they did the last save one. I thought it not amisse to insert it in this place, whose description is on this manner. It groweth to be high and vaste, spreading far and making a goodly shadow in the warme Countries where it best prospereth, the body and greater boughes are cove­red with a rugged barke and full of chinkes, but that on the younger branches, is smooth somewhat like unto those of the Figge: the leaves are very largely spread and winged, having long foote-stalkes, somewhat like unto Ashen leaves, but larger, more spread and of a darke greene colour, dented about the edges, the end leafe being longest, yet in some places they are not so largely spread, from the foote whereof come forth long stalkes, bearing sundry blewish flowers laid open, with five small narrow leaves like a starre, and a small hollow cup more purple in the middle, after which come round fruite, of the bignesse of a Cher­ry, greene at the first, and white when it is ripe, of a sweetish taste at the first, but after very bitter, unpleasant, loathsome, and stincking, containing a stone within it sixe square, somewhat like unto the Emblick Myrabolan [...] stone, with two kernels within each, from whence usually rise two sproutes or stalkes of greene leaves, the fruite being drilled (which will be easily done, not being very hard) and drawne on stringes, serve people beyond Sea to number their prayers on, least they forget themselves and give God too many: this looseth all his leaves in Winter, fresh arising in the Spring.

The Place and Time.

This groweth in none of these Christian Countries naturally, but are all planted wheresoever they grow, in Or­chards or Court yards, for the shadow sake, being of little use beside, Clusius saith he saw divers of them in Spaine, and heard they were more frequent in Italy, it flowreth in Iune, and the fruite is ripe in Septem­ber.

The Names.

This was called Ziziphus candida, by the Herba­rists

Azadar [...]eth herbariorum. The Bead tree.

at M [...]mpelier as Lobel saith, and Sycomorus by I­talians, as Matthiolus saith, but misliking that title he called it Pseudosycomorus, yet in other places of Italy it is still called Perlaro. Cordus, Gesner in hortis, and Bellonius call it Sycomorus Italorum, Lugdunensis set­teth it downe by the name of Ziziphus alba. Gesner saith some learned men called it Myxus alba & Lau­rus Graeca Plinij. Caesalpinus tooke it to be Tuber can­dida, of Pliny, and peradventure Zizipha Columellae, Dodonaeus hath it under the name of Azadarach, and so have Clusius and Camerarius, some Turkes in these dayes call it Thespic, and Rauwolfius saith that they of Tripoli call it Zenselacht, but generally now adayes, with most Azadarach or Asederaeth, yet the French call it Arbor sancta, because as is before shewed, the fruite helpeth their devotions, as the Spaniards doe, that call it Arbol parayso.

The Ʋertues.

The best use that this serveth for is, that the distil­led water thereof will kill Lice, and causeth the haire to grow faire and long, if it bee mixed with white Wine, and the headed washed therewith, the fruite is dangerous if not deadly, if it bee eaten causing the like Symptomes that the Oleander doth, and is to be remedyed with the same helpes: Rauwolfius saith, that it will kill dogges, if it bee given them with their meate.

CHAP. XXXIX. Phillyrea. Mocke Privet.

OF this kinde of shrub there are foure or five sorts each differing from other in the broadnesse or narrow­nesse of their leaves especially, as you shall heare.

1. Phillyrea latifolia aculeata. Prickely mocke Privet.

This first Mocke Privet riseth up with sundry stemmes, of the thickenesse of ones thumbe, covered with a greenish barke spotted with white: the leaves are set by couples at the joynts, all along the branches, which are somewhat thicke, hard, and prickely, dented about the edges very like the leaves of the Scarlet Oke bush but greater: the flowers come forth at the joynts of the leaves, the fruite is small, and blacke round berries hang­ing downe about the branches, and are like unto the berries of Privet, or of the Masticke tree, but having a small stone within them.

2. Phillyrea folio lato serrato. Toothed Mocke Privet.

This other Mocke Privet groweth greater and higher, whose branches are covered with a whitish barke, ha­ving somewhat broad and hard blackish greene leaves, pointed at the ends and dented about the edges, two al­wayes see at a joynt, of a little sharpe and bitter taste. The flowers grow at the joynts with the leaves, as in the former, and the berries that follow are blacke and round like Pepper or Mirtle berries, with a thin brittle sheld stone within it.

3. Phillyrea latifolia folijs fere non se [...]ratis. The greater Mocke Privet with lesse dented leaves.

This Mocke Privet groweth lower then the last, yet unto two mens height, with a whitish barke covering the branches as in the last, but somewhat more rugged. The leaves are set on the branches in the same manner as the former, but somewhat narrower, and but seldome dented at al about the edges, the flowers are of a whitish green colour, standing thicke together, about the setting on of the leaves, somewhat like unto the Ollive blossomes, af­ter which come round berries like the last.

4 Phillyrea angustifolia prima. The first narrow leafed Mocke Privet.

This is a low bush not exceeding a mans height, but fuller of branches, yet smaller then the last, and covered with a blacker barke: the leaves are narrower and greener then it, like unto the wild Ollive, and not without some bitternesse in them: the flowers are white and grow after the same fashion, thicke set together, unto which being falne succeede blacke round berries like unto Mirtle berries, with a hard stone in them.

5. Phillyrea angustifolia secunda. The other narrow leafed Mocke Privet.

This other Mocke Privet shooteth forth many more suckers from the roote, which are slenderer and not very [Page 1444]

1. Phillyrea latifolia aculeata. Prickely Mocke Privet.

4. Phillyrea angustifolia prima. The first narrow leafed Mocke Privet.

2. 3. [...] 5. Phillyfolio lato serrato, & fere non serrato, & angustifolia secundas. Toothed Mocke Privet, and with lesse dented leaves, and the other narrow leafed Mock Privet

easie to breake, nor so plentifull or thicke growing as the former, with leaves set one against another, narrower, longer, and of a darker greene colour, this was said to beare neither flower nor seede, which matter is disproved, and found to beare both, and like unto the last.

The Place and Time.

Clusius observed these five sorts in Spaine, Portugall, and France. They flower in the Spring, and their berries are not ripe untill it be very late in the yeare.

The Names.

Divers learned men did take the [...] Phillyra of The­ophrastus, which we have shewed you to be the Line tree, to be this [...] Phillyrea of Dioscorides, being deceived by the vicinity of the names, untill Cordus, who better consi­dered them, found them much to differ, as well in forme as in properties, since whose time all that have followed him have so accounted of them. Lobel saith, he would ra­ther read it [...] or Olea amasia, a kinde of wilde Ollive, whereunto it is most like, or little differing: The first is the first Phillyrea described by Clusius, and so is my second his second Phillyrea also: The third is the first Phillyrea of Matthiolus and Lobel, and the third with Clusius, and is the Phillyrea of Bellonius, and Gesner in hortis, Dodonaeus cal­leth it Cyprus latiore folio, and Lugdunensis Alaternus ma­jor Dalechampij, and of Caesalpinus Ilatrum, and Phillyra of Theophrastus, Bauhinus calleth it Phillyrea folio Ligustri. The fourth is the fourth Phillyrea of Clusius, the Phillyrea an­gustifolia of Lobel, the Alaternus minor Dalechampij of Lugdunensis, and the Cyprus of Dodonaeus. The last is Clu­sius his fifth Phillyrea also, and both these last are called by Lobel, Narbonensis.

The Ʋertues.

The leaves of this Mocke Privet are binding, as Diosco­rides saith, and are of the same effect that the wilde Ollive [Page 1445] tree leaves are, and used in decoctions are good against the ulcers in the mouth or to wash the teeth, the same also being drunke provoketh urine and womens courses.

CHAP. XL. Alaternus sive Philyca Theophrasti credita. Ever greene Privet.

THere is so great affinity betweene the former Mocke Privet, and this ever greene Privet, that divers good Authours call the one by the others name, as you have in part heard in the former Chapter, and shall more in this, whereof there are two sorts a greater and a lesse.

1. Alaternus major seu prior. The greater ever greene Privet.

The former of these two shrubs, groweth sometimes tall like a tree, with long but not any great branches, nor yet much divided into lesser ones, and are covered with a whitish greene bark, and with another yel­lowish one under it, or more inward, whereon grow somewhat broad leaves without any order, of a meane sise betweene the Ollive, and the ever greene Oke, but thicker, and slightly dented about the edges, and of a darke greene colour, of an unpleasant taste, and bitterish withall, the flowers are many tufting together at the setting to of the leaves, and are of a whitish greene colour, there hath not beene any fruite observed to follow them.

2. Alaternus minor seu alter. The lesser ever greene Privet.

This other groweth lower by much, with a whitish greene reddish barke mingled, the leaves are lesser, roun­der, and dented about the edges, and of a paler greene colour, the flowers are greater and greener, set together like the former, unto which succeede small round berries, greene at the first, reddish afterwaards, and blackish when they are ripe, having three stones or seedes within each of them.

The Place and Time.

Both these were observed by Clusius in Spaine and Portugall. They flower there in their naturall place in Fe­bruary, and the fruite is ripe in May.

The Names.

Pliny calleth this Alaternus quasi inter Oleum & Ilicem media, Bellonius in his first booke of Observations and 42 Chapter saith, that there is none in mount Athos but knoweth the true name of that tree, that Pliny calleth Alaternus, to be the Philyca of Theophrastus, but those of Corcyra and Candy, call it [...] Elaeprinus. It is the first Alaternus of Clusius, and the Alaternus Plinij of Lobel, Caesalpinus as Bauhinus saith, but I thinke rather it should be Lugdunensis, calleth it Celastrus mas Theophrasti, and Caesalpinus Phillyramas Theophrasti: Lugdunensis taketh it to be Apharca Theophrasti, which they of Mompelier call, as saith Lobel, Bourgespine some also call it Phi­lyrea.

1. Alaternus major. The greater ever greene Privet.

2. Alaternus minor. The lesser ever greene Privet.

[Page 1446] The other is called by Clusius Alaternus alter, by Lugdunensis Celastrus faemina Theophrasti, and both of them Phillyrea by Bauhinus, not giving any peculiar title to Alaternus, it is likewise the Ʋaccinium Plinis, and La­catha Theophrasti, as Lugdunensis taketh it, some read Lacara, who saith it differeth much from all the other sorts of wilde Cherries, both in the forme of the leaves, bitternesse of the fruite, &c. and Ilatrum folio ad Iliceus acca­dente by Caesalpinus, from the word Iletro, whereby the Italians of Lucca call it as Clusius saith, but Anguilara saith Alatrerno, and Linterno, as Bourgespine is by the French as Lobel saith, and yet I finde that name given to ma­ny other plants, but Daluder and Sanguin blanc, as Bellonius saith, for as Clusius saith, the Portugalls call the first Caseca, and the other Filiguero, and Sanguentio.

The Ʋertues.

Theophrastus saith that Philyca hath the priority to feede sheepe in that it is ever greene: And Clusius saith that the Portugals use the barke to dye their nets into a red colour, and with the chips of the wood which are whitish they dye a blackish blew colour.

CHAP. XLI. Ligustrum. Privet.

BEcause our Privet hath beene so often mistaken by many for the Cyprus of Dioscorides, Pliny being the first Authour of the errour, who although lib. 12. c. 25. he saith that Cyprus is a tree that groweth in Egipt, with a white sweete flower, and Coriander like seede, yet presently after he saith, that some take this to be the same, which is called Ligustrum in Italy, and lib. 24. c. 10. hee saith plainely that Ligustrum is the same tree that Cyprus is in the East. I thinke it fit to joyne that Ciprus of the East in this Chap­ter with the other sorts of Privet that you may plainely know the diversity, and that all further controversies may cease.

1. Ligustrum vulgare. Our common Privet.

Our common Privet groweth not into any great bodyed tree, but yet it is carryed up with the many slender branches to a reasonable height and breadth to cover Arbours, Bowres, and Banquetting houses, and brought wrought and cut into many formes of men, horses, birdes, &c. as the workeman list supported at the first with tim­ber, poles, and the like, but afterwards groweth strong of it selfe, sufficient to hold it in the forme it is made in­to: it beareth long and narrow darke greene leaves by couples, and sweete smelling white flowers in tufts at the

1. Ligustrum vulgare. Our common Privet.

3. Ligustrum Orientale sive Cyprus Dioscoridis & Plinij. The Easterne ever greene Privets.

[Page 1447] ends of the branches, which turne into small blacke berries that have a purplish juyce within them, and some seedes that are flat on the one side with a hole or dent therein.Altern [...] minus flores [...] lute [...]. Tragus saith that there is some found that beareth a yellow flower, but is very rare to finde differing in nothing else, which peradventure may be that other sort that Lonicerus calleth minus.

2. Ligustrum myrtifolium Italicum. The Italian Mirtleleafed Privet.

This groweth in the same manner that the former doth, and spreading into branches that are round and some­what reddish, the leaves are both longer and broader, comming neere unto the greatest Mirtle leaves, and of a darke greene colour.

3. Ligustrum Orientale sive Cyprus Dioscoridis & Plinij. The Easterne ever greene Privet.

This East Country Privet, if it be suffered to grow at large without pruining, groweth to be as great as the Pomegarnet tree, whose body and branches are covered with a whitish ash-coloured barke: the leaves are some­what like unto those of the former common Privet, but whiter, broader and more pointed, growing many set on both sides of a stalke below, but singly up to the toppe at the joynts among the branches of flowers, which grow in a loose tuft, somewhat sparsedly, consisting of foure small grayish ash-coloured leaves, of a very sharpe and quicke sent, farre beyond the Privet flowers, after which succeede small round and white heads, somewhat like unto Coriander seede, with three or foure blackish seedes within them: the leaves fall not of in Winter as our Privet doe, but abide on fresh all the Winter long, of which and the young branches being dryed and ground into pouther, is made a great merchandise through all the parts of the Turkish Empire, and some of his bordering neighbours also, to give a yellow colour to their haire, hands, nailes, and bodies too, as also for their horses maines and tailes, for the more pompe on festivall dayes: of the rootes saith Rauwolfius being burnt, the Arabians make their Spodium, whereof Avicen speaketh cap. 617.

The Place and Time.

Our common Privet groweth in our owne Land, in divers woods, the next was sent from Padoa and Ʋenice, the last groweth in Egipt plentifully, in Tripoli also and Syria, in sundry places: our Privet flowreth in June and Iuly, the berries are ripe in August and September: the last flowreth late even in the warme countries, and the seede ripeneth accordingly: the other hath not as yet beene discerned so exactly.

The Names.

This our ordinary Privet as I said before, was usually taken by Tragus, Cordus, Ruellius, Matthiolus, Ama­tus Lusitanus, and Anguilara who yet doubteth of it, to be the [...] Cyprus of Dioscorides, which Pliny also na­meth, but Fuchsius as I take it, first doubted of it, and denyed it to be Cyprus, and denyeth also that it is certaine­ly knowne by what name the Ligustrum of the Latines was knowne to the Greekes, and therefore Dodonaeus after Anguilara, doe appoint Phillyrea to be it: but Pliny in saying Ligustrum is the same tree, that Cyprus is in the East, as is before said, bred this errour in so many: but Cyprus of Dioscorides is said by him to be a tree, but Privet is not so, it is a tree growing in Egipt saith Pliny, the best is in Canope and Ascalone saith Dioscorides, whereby they both judged it to be a strange tree, and not naturall of Italy, as Ligustrum Privet is. It hath saith Dioscorides Ollive like leaves but broader, softer, and greener, Pliny saith like Iujube leaves, but Privet leaves are neither broader nor softer then the leaves of the Ollive tree, the seede said Pliny, is like Coriander seede, which is meant by the whole seede, with the outer huske on it, for the seede within them is blacke, as Dioscorides com­pareth them to the seede of the Elder berries: the leaves also doe abide alwaies greene, but in Privet they doe not so: the leaves saith Dioscorides doe give a reddish yellow colour to the haire, if they be moistned with the juyce of Struthium (but not of Struthei mali which is the Quince) before it be applyed, but Privet giveth no such co­lour howsoever used: by all which notes it is evident that Ligustrum and Cyprus be different one from the other, and cannot be both one plant, or hereafter to be confounded together as formerly they have beene. The first is acknowledged by the name of Ligustrum by all Writers, although some as I said would make it also to be Cyprus of Dioscorides, and some to be Phillyrea as is before said. The second Bauhinus calleth Ligustrum myrtifolium I­talicum, and saith it was sent him by the name of Myrtus ligustri folio The last Bauhinus calleth Ligustrum Ae­gyptiacum latifolium, because he maketh two sorts of this one, as he doth in many other things before, making that of Rauwolfius, set forth in Bellonius his Observations by Clusius, to be one sort, and that of Alpinus ano­ther, entituled angustifolium, because Alpinus his figure (as most of his others are) is not so exactly drawne, as Clusius saith it should be: he saith also that it is set forth in the history of the East Indies, part .4. figura tab 15. under the name of Mangostans: but the truth is, they were both entended but for one plant, Alpinus saith that the Egiptians doe now adayes call it Elhanne, and Avicen with the Arabians, Alcanne and Hen [...]e, the Greekes now adaves Scheuna as Rauwolfius saith. The Italians call the ordinary Privet Giustrico, Olivella Olive [...]ra, and Cham­brissena, the Spaniards Alfena and Alhena, the French Troesne, the Germanes Rhein weyden, Beynb [...]ltzli [...], and Mund­haliz, the Dutch Keelcruyt, and we in English Prime or Privet, and of some Prime print.

The Vertues.

Although our ordinary Privet is little used in physicke with us in these times, more then to be put into lotions to wash sores and sore mouthes, and to coole inflammations and dry up fluxes, yet Matthiolus saith that Privet serveth to all the uses, for which Cyprus or the East Privet is appointed by Dioscorides and Galen: be further saith, that the oyle that is made of the flowers of Privet infused therein and set in the Sunne, is singular good for the in­flammations of wounds, and for the headache comming from choller or an hot cause: a water also that is sweete is destilled from the flowers, that is good for all those diseases that neede cooling and drying, and therefore hel­peth all fluxes of the stomacke or belly, bloody flixes and womens courses, if it be either drunke or applyed, as also for those that void blood at their mouth, or at any other place, and for destillations and rheume [...] into the eyes, especially if it be used with Tutia: All these properties may safely be transferred to the East Privet, saving that it is not of so cold a constitution yet as Galen saith it hath a binding quality from the earthly cold substance it hath: the young leaves and branches are of a mixt temper, for it hath a digesting faculty with the warme watery sub­stance and drying, whereby it helpeth those places that are burnt, and cooleth hot Impostumes and sores, and doth dry without any sharpenesse: the pouther of the leaves serve to heale the sores in the mouth or secret parts of man or woman, as also to helpe the moist sweatings and stinke of the feete, by applying them as a plaister mixed up with sweete wine [...] the Oleum Cyprinum, that is sweete and made thereof, doth warme and mollifie the nerves and firmes.

CHAP. XLII. Celastrus Theophrasti. The Staffe tree.

THis tree groweth up to a meane height, the barke of the body and elder boughes being of a darke co­lour, and the younger greene, whereon are di­vers

Celastrus Theophrasti. The Staffe tree.

leaves, not greater then those of the fruite­lesse Privet, and divers smaller, of a sad greene shining colour on the upper side, and paler un­derneath, which are little or nothing snipped about the ed­ges, and of a little bitter taste: at the foote of the leaves to­wards the ends of the youngest branches come forth short stalkes of an inch long, sustaining five or sixe flowers, consisting of foure yellowish greene leaves a peece, which turne into small berries, of the bignesse of Asparagus berries, greene at the first, and as red as the Asparagus afterwards, but growing ripe are very blacke, and somewhat long with the roundnesse, wherein is contained a three square seed, like unto a Grape kernell, whose shell being hard hath as white a firme kernell within it as the hasell nut, covered with a saf­fron like yellowish skin.

The Place and Time.

This grew at Leiden in the publike garden, but from whence the naturall place is, is not knowne: but from them hath beene communicated unto divers in this Land, as well as in others: the flowers doe often appeare so late that the fruite cannot come to ripenesse, yet it is signified that the first ripe fruite that was seene growing thereon was in August.

The Names.

Although Lugdunensis referre the [...] of Theophrastus (for he hath both words) unto the Alaternus of two sorts that Clusius hath set forth, as is before shewed you, yet Clusius himselfe judgeth this tree to come neerer there­unto, then either of them, and so setteth it downe in his Cu­rae posteriores, some as he saith would make it a kinde of Lau­rus Tinus, but that it cannot be: I doe not find that Bauhinus who setteth downe all other mens observations, hath once remembered this plant to referre it to any other, or make it one of it selfe, which is not usuall with him in many other that I know.

The Ʋertues.

Theophrastus recounteth all the properties hereof, whereunto it is put, and that saith he, is to make staves for old men, no other having made triall of any other faculty it is endued withall.

CHAP. XLIII. Ʋiburnum. The pliant mealy tree.

THis pliant tree hath from a small body, ri­sing

Ʋiburnum. The pliant mealy tree.

to the height of a hedge tree or bush, covered with a darke grayish barke, sun­dry small (or not great) short, but very tough & pliant branches, of a fingers thick­nesse, whose barke is smooth and whitish, whereon grow broad leaves like unto the Elme, but somewhat long and hoary rough, thicke, white like meale, and a little hairy withall, set by couples, finely dented about the edges: at the ends of the branches stand large tufts or clusters of white flowers, which turne into large bun­ches of round and flat seed like unto Lentils but greater, greene at the first, and red afterwards, but blacke when they are ripe: the branches herof are so tough and strong withall, that they serve better for bands to tye bundels or any other thing withall, or to make wreathes to hold together the gates of their fields, then either withy or a­ny other the like.

The Place and Time.

It groweth as a hedge bush, being often cut and plash­ed by the Countrymen, to spread on the hedges in length to hinder it of the height, and is found very much in Kent, and in other shires of the land. And flowreth not until the end of May, and ripeneth the fruite in Septem­ber.

The Names.

Although the signification of Ʋiburnum, doth properly entend the young twigge or shoote from the roote of a tree, yet it is not improbable that Ʋirgil in citing these verses. Quantum lenta selent inter Ʋiburna Cupressi [...]s, should meane this tree also, called Viburnum, (that it might hold his comparison to the Cypresse, of the meanenes of other Cities unto the statelines of Rome) as divers learned men think, which are Gesner, Matthiolus, Camerarius, Durantes and Lugdunensis, &c. and because that the Italians in their vulgar tongue, call it Lantana (quod lenti sunt rami) Guilandinus, Gesner, Lobel and Caesalpinus, are content to cal it Lantana also, yet Ruellius, in writing of the Rhus of Theophrastus and Dioscorides, saith he found it without Paris, which the Country people called Blanche putain, and both he and Lobel, doe call it Ʋiorna Gallorum, as peradventure derived from Viburnum, and yet they call another ramping bush Viorna also, which I have shewed you before among the clamberers, to be the Atragene of Theophrastus, unlesse the French have two Viorna's, which is doubtfull, for Ruellius sheweth a shrub, which he saith the French call Blanche putane, and is the same they call, saith he, Ʋiorne and Hardeau also, Lugdunensis saith that Dalechampius did take this to be the Speiraea Theophrasti, because the pliant tough twigges may be writhed (in spiras) into wreathes or round circles: but as I shewed you before, Clusius setteth forth another Speiraea, which he taketh to be the truer. Caesalpinus and Ruellius, doe both thinke it to be the Rhus Theophrasti, lib. 3. c. 18 which Gaza translateth Fluida from the Greeke word [...], but as they thinke is not sort of our Rhus, or Sumacke, because he there describeth it with the leafe of the Elme, but longer, &c. and therefore they both referre it to this plant. Matthiolus saith, he was also of that opinion, untill having better perused Theophrastus, he refused that opinion, acknowledging himselfe to have beene in an errour. The Italians as I said, call it Lantana, and Vibur­ [...]; the French Ʋiorne, as Ruellius saith, and Hardeau also, from the French word Hard, which signifieth a band or rope, the Germanes call it in some places Schlingbaum, but Tragus and Lonicerus, Kleiner Malbaum, Gerard calleth it in English the Waifaring tree, but I know no travailer doth take either pleasure or profit by it, more then by any other of the hedge trees. I have therefore from Tragus his mealy tree, put to the pliantnesse of the twigges and branches, and called it the pliant mealy tree.

The Vertues.

The leaves of this tree are harsh and binding, and are good to strengthen and fasten loose teeth: the decocti­on of the leaves hereof, and of Ollive leaves together in vinegar and water, is of excellent good use to wash the mouth and throate that are swelled by sharpe rheumes falling into them, it is good also to set the Ʋvula or palate of the mouth into the right place, and to stay rheumes that doe fall upon the jawes: the kernels of the fruite here­of, taken before they are ripe, dryed and made into pouther and drunke, doe stay the loosenesse of the belly, and all other fluxes. Of the rootes being steeped under the ground, and then boyled, and beaten a long time after­ward, is made Birdlime, with which Fowlers use to catch smaller birds: the leaves boyled in lye, and the head or haires washed therewith doth keepe them from falling, and will make the haires blacke.

CHAP. XLIV. Sumach sive Rhus. Sumacke.

THere are three or foure sorts of Sumacke to shew you, three of them of auncient knowledge and use, but one other of later invention: whereunto I must adjoyne another plant, which both for the names sake, and some likenesse thereunto, hath caused divers learned men to intitle it by their name.

1. Sumach sive Rhus obsoniorum & coriariorum. Coriars Sumacke.

The Coriars Sumacke in some places riseth to be a reasonable great tree (but in dry barren grounds not above two or three cubits high, or where it is yearely or every other yeare pruined for the profit made of them) sprea­ding sundry branches with large winged leaves, that is many set on bothsides of a middle ribbe, each of them dented about the edges, Theophrastus compareth them to Elme leaves, but lesser and longer, and Dioscorides to the leaves of the Ilex: at the ends of the branches come forth large spiked clusters of whitish flowers, which afterwards become reddish, round and flat seede like unto Lentils, with an outward skinny huske, which was, and is yet still in divers places in Turky, the condiment or seasoning for meate, being dryed and made into pou­ther: the wood is whitish, which being dryed and ground serveth to dye blacke withall, as is well knowne to most.

2. Sumach sive Rhus Ʋirginiana. Virginian Sumacke.

The Ʋirginian Sumacke groweth up in some places to be a tree of a meane sise whose barke on the body and elder armes is rugged, and of a darke russet colour, those that are two or three yeare old, are smooth and not rugged, but those of the last yeare are of the same brownish red colour and softnesse, that the new velvet head of a deare sheweth to have, (that it might deceive a right good Woodman to see one cut of and presented him on the suddaine, yeelding a yellowish milke, when it is broken or wounded, which in a small time becommeth thicke like unto a gumme: the long winged leaves grow one above another on both sides of the branches very largely spread, having eight or tenne or more long narrow leaves set on each side of a middle ribbe, and one at the end, very smally dented about the edges, of a darke greene shining colour on the upper side, and paler greene under­neath: at the ends of the branches come forth long and thicke browne tufts or heads, very soft and woolly in handling, made all of short threds or thrummes, from among which appeare many small flowers much more red or crimson then the tufts, which turne into a number of very red round flattish seede, thicke and close, set on the branches of the head together, lesser then the small Lentils, having a small blackish seede, under that outward skinny huske, whose shell is somewhat hard, enclosing a white kernell within it. the roote spreadeth much under ground, shooting forth suckers round about, and a good way of from the body of the tree.

3. Rhus Plinij Mirtifolia. Mirtle leafed Sumacke.

The Mirtle leafed Sumacke groweth seldome above the height of a man having many slender branches with leaves set thereon every one of the bignesse of the broad Mirtle leafe, set by couples, but not so closely, or alwayes just opposite one to another, nor so many together, and not dented about the edges: at the ends whereof come [Page 1450]

1. Rhus ob [...]oniorum & coriariorum. Coriars Sumacke.

forth many small purplish red threds, set upon or sticking out of a small head, one set above another, which afterwards turneth into a round and some­what flat crested blacke berrie, containing therein small white and rough seede, somewhat like unto Grape kernels. This in some places dyeth downe to the ground every yeare, and springeth anew, which is the cause it can give no flower, much lesse seede, which never is found on the first yeares shoote in our Country, but in other places of our Land sheweth flowers, such as J have described, but never any fruite that I can learne.

4. Coggygria sive Cotinus Coriaria. Ʋenice Sumacke.

The Venice Sumacke is in some places a tree, ri­sing to be of the bignesse of the Pomegarnet tree, in other places it is much lower, and shooteth forth many twigges, of two or three cubits long, and of the bignesse of ones finger, divided into many red­dish branches, having sundry leaves set on both sides without order, somewhat broad, round poin­ted, thicke, and full of veines, and small red footestalkes under them, a little waved about the edges, of a Rossenlike sent, not unpleasant, and of an harsh binding taste, growing to be of an ex­cellent Rose colour, in the end of Summer; from the ends of the branches start forth a large and long head, consisting of many tufts, of whitish greene flowers, standing upon very fine red footestalkes, which afterwards spread themselves into so many tufts of feather-like haires or threds, having a­mong them sundry small blackish and flat seede, formed somewhat like unto an heart, which toge­ther with the silken threds are carried away by the winde: the roote is hard and wooddy, not grow­ing deep nor much spreading: the wood is yellow­ish, and serveth to give a yellow dye: but the

2. Rhus Virginianum. Virginian Sumacke.

3. Rhus Plinij Mirtifolia. Mirtle leafed Sumacke.

[Page 1451]4. Coggygria sive Cotinus Coriaria. Venice Sumacke.

5. Rhus sylvestris sive Myrtus Brabantica aut Anglica. Sweete Gaule.

leaves and young branches, doe Dye a blacke colour; and with the barke they Tanne leather, as with the other.

5. Rhus sylvestris sive Myrtus Brabantica aut Anglica. Sweete Gaule.

This other plant which as I said is fit to be joyned to the rest, is a small low shrub or wooddy bush, not above a yard high, spreading slender branches; with many browne yellowish greene leaves somewhat long, narrow, thicke and fattish, round pointed, resembling both Boxe and Mirtle leaves in some sort, but smelling somewhat strong and sweete, the flowers are yellow, and stand upon short stalkes, comming forth at the joynts with the leaves in small tufts, many set together, which being past, the said stalkes are plentifully stored with cornered yel­lowish seede, bedewed with a clammy moisture, of a very bitter unpleasant taste, but strong sweete sent: the roote is hard and wooddy.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in Syria and Pontus, as Galen saith; in Italy and Spaine as Pliny saith, and in divers other places, where it is manured as carefully as their Vines, and as Clusius saith he saw it so ordered in Spaine, which yeelded the Owners great profit, the second groweth naturally in Ʋirginia, from whence we had it. The third about Mompelier, and in sundry other places. The fourth in Savoy, and on the Appenine hils and elsewhere. The last groweth in many places of our owne Land, as well as beyond the Sea, as in Sussex, Hartfordshire, and Kent, and by old Windsor Parke corner.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and by Hippocrates [...], in Latine also Rhus, for Pliny saith it hath no Latine name although Gaza calleth it Fluida supposing the name to be derived from [...] fluo, but it is rather a rubore vel colore coccineo acinorum, and therefore it was called [...], from whence the Latine Russus, and the French Roux came. It is called Rhus simply by some, as Matthiolus &c. Rhus coriaria by Dodonaeus, and Rhus obsoniorum by Lobel, Camerarius, Clusius, and others, and Sumach both by shops and in Rauwolfius, or Sumach Arabum, because it was called Rhus Syriaca by some, it was thought to differ from the former, as also, that Rhus culinaria and [...]iaria or rubra, did differ one from another, and were severall sorts, but Paulus Aegineta, doth plainely shew that the seede and juyce of Rhus coriaria was used by Physitions: another errour Celsus shewed, that tooke the Rhus Syriaca to be Ros Syriacus, a kinde of Manna, and therefore called it rorem Syriacum, instead of Rhoem Syriacum, and rorem sutorium for Rhoen Syriacum, or coriariorum, not sutorum, as it is in Columella: neither should it be Ros marinus, but Rhus marinus, or Rhus Orientalis in Marcellus who appointeth it for disenteries and the like. The second hath not beene set out by any before me, onely Bauhinus seemeth to touch upon it, calling it Rhus angustifolium, saying it was brought out from Braffile. The third is thought by most to be the Rhus sylvestris of Pliny, that hath Myrtle like leaves, and so called by Lobel, Dodonaeus, and Lugdunensis, and Rhus Plinij Myrti­folia M [...]nspeliensium by Gesner and Lobel: yet some doe thinke it better agreeth with the Dryophonon of Pliny: the fourth is the [...] of Theophrastus, which Gaza translateth Prunus, but should be rather [...], which sheweth that Gaza was slenderly advised to give the word such a name that a Plumme should beare a seede to be carryed away with the winde, Pliny calleth it Coggygriea, or Coggyria, yet some have it Coccygria: some also thinke it to be the Cotinus Plinij, and for a distinction betweene it and the Oleaster, which is called Cotinus also, they call this Cotinus coriaria Plinij, in imitation whereof as it is thought, those that dwell at the toppes of [Page 1452] the Apennine hils doe call it Scotano, and those at the foote Rossolo, of the red colour of the barke, and not of the Dye, as some thinke because Pliny saith, his Cotinus is, ad lineamenta modo conchylij c [...]lore insignem, for this as is before said, giveth a yellow colour. The Savoy [...]rs call the wood hereof which they loppe and tell for that purpose Fustet, and we Fusticke, which all Dyers know is of especiall use with them, both the old wood to give one yel­low colour, and the young another. Matthiolus, Anguilara, Camerarius, and Gesner in hortis call it Cotinus, yet Gesner also calleth it Coccigria forte Barba Iovis Plinij, Dodonaeus Cotinus Coriaria, Coggygria by Clusius and o­thers, and of Caesalpinus Scotanum vulgo, as the common people did. The last is liker to be the Rhus sylvestris and called by Lugdunensis, Rhus sylvestris altera, by Clusius Rhus herba Plinij, and thinketh it is the Dryophanon Plinij also, as Ruellius did before him, and Myrtus nemoralis, Cordus tooke it to be Elaeagnus, and Bellonius stir­pium cultura, tooke it to be the Elaeagnus of Theophrastus, and Lobel therefore called it Elaeagnus Cordi, and Do­donaeus Chamaelaeagnus, Lobel calleth it Gagel Germanorum, and Myrtus Brabantica, and Belgarum, but I may say as well Myrtus Anglica, for it is as plentifull with us as with them, but that Lobel did not know so much? The Arabians call the first Sumac, Adurion, Rosbar, Sadisticos, or Rosaidicos, the Italians Rhus, and Sumaco, the Spaniards Sumach and Sumagro, the French Sumac, the Germanes Gerberbaum, the Dutch Sumack and Sumack, and we in English Sumacke, and red Sumacke, the French call the last Pincentroyall, that is Royall Balme: the Germanes G [...] ­gel, as is before said, and we Gaule and sweete Willow.

The Ʋertues.

Sumacke both leaves and seedes, and the medicines made of them are cooling in the second degree, and drying in the third, the leaves of the first Sumacke have an astringent quality, that they may serve instead of Acacia, for those purposes it is used, the decoction of the leaves and seede is singular good for all sorts of fluxes in man or wo­man, to take them in broth, or in meate or drinke, and to sit in the decoction while it is warme, as the bloody flix, the flux of the stomacke, womens courses, and the whites also, to be drunke or invected by glisters or otherwise, or in bathes, it stayeth the stomacke that is much given to casting, the decoction of the leaves or seede made with vinegar, and a little honey put thereto is good against Gangrens or Cankers, the juyce that is taken out of the dryed leaves by boyling them in water and after they be strayned to boyle them againe with some honey, hath the same properties that Lycium hath, the same helpeth the roughnesse of the tongue and throate: the seede likewise boyled in water, and the decoction thereof evapoured to the thickenesse of honey, is more effectuall then the seede it selfe: the decoction of the greene leaves maketh the haire blacke to be washed therewith: the juyce of them dropped into the eares dryeth up the moisture and running of them: the seede beaten and boyled into a pultis and applyed to any inflammation or hot Impostume, cooleth them much, and doth also take away the markes and paines of bruises and blowes, as also the frettings and gallings of the skinne, the same also helpeth the he­morrhoides or piles when they bleede too much, if it be applyed with the fine pouther of Oken coales: it is sin­gular good also to be applyed to ruptures, both inwardly and outwardly, and to stay defluxions of hot and sharpe rheumes into the eyes, and Damocrates used it in a medicine with Poppy heads, against destillations from the head, and against want of sleepe: the gum that is found oftentimes issuing out of the tree, is good for hollow teeth, to ease the paines, and the decoction of the seede is good to wash the mouth both to fasten loose teeth, and to heale pur [...]d and rotten gummes. What the Virginia Sumacke will performe, I have not knowne any hath made the proofe, but it is probable it might worke some of these effects if any would make the tryall. Both the Myrtle leafed Sumacke and the Ʋenice, are in a manner as effectuall to all the purposes aforesaid, except that they are a little weaker. The Gaule is by the bitternesse and harshnesse found to be both drying and discussing, and is very effectuall to kill the wormes in the belly or stomacke: it mightily affecteth the braine, causing first pertur­bations and then sopiting the sences: it is much used to be laid in Wardrobes, Chests, Presses, and the like, to keepe mothes from garments, and woollen cloathes as also to give them a good sent.

CHAP. XLV. Myrtus. The Myrtle.

HAving spoken of the Gaule in the Chapter before, which some account a kinde of Myrtle both from the forme and sweetenesse, I thinke good to set the stocke of the Myrtles next thereunto, which are many, because although I have shewed you three of them in my former Booke, yet I have not shewed you all the properties they have.

1. Myrtus latifolia maxima. The greatest open Laurell Myrtle.

This greatest Myrtle hath great and thicke wooddy branches set with a double row of large leaves yet not so close as the next comming neere unto the smaller leaves of the Bay tree, but of a paler greene colour, abiding alwayes greene and very sweete: this sort saith Clusius even in Spaine seldome beareth either flowers or fruite, because they pruine it often, being kept in hedges for pleasure.

Clusius maketh another sort hereof which differeth little from the former, but in the leaves which are some­what smaller and thicker, whereas the former are thinner.

2. Myrtus latifolia exotica. The strange broad leafed close Myrtle.

This Myrtle groweth higher then the former, and shooteth from the roote store of strong thicke stemmes more plentifully stored with large leaves, yet not fully so large as the first sort, but closer set together that they almost touch one another sometimes in a double row and sometimes in a treble, and very sweete: the flowers are white like unto others but larger, after which commeth the fruite, somewhat longer then in the small sorts, greene at the first, purplish before it be ripe, and blacke when it is full ripe, with many crooked white seedes within them.

3. Myrtus latifolia vulgaris. The usuall broad leafed Myrtle.

This usuall broad leafed Myrtle (which I so call because we have this onely in our Country, of all other sorts of broad leafed Myrtles) groweth to be foure or five foote high with us, and in the warme Countries to be a little tree full of branches and leaves, like a small bush, the leaves are somewhat large and great, yet not so large as the last, as [Page 1453]

1. Myrtus latifolia maxima. The greatest open Laurell Myrtle.

2. Myrtus latifolia exotica. The Arange broad leafed close Myrtle.

5. 7. Myrtus Battica sylvestris & minor acutofolio. The Spanish wild Myrtle and the small poynted Myrtle.

6. Myrtus domestica minutissimis folijs fructu albo. The small white Myrtile.

[Page 1454] sweete as the other, and the flowers white like the rest,

9. Myrtus flore pieno. Double flowred Myrtle.

and sweete likewise, the fruite hereof is blacke also.

4. Myrtus angustifolia exotica. The strange narrow leafed Myrtle.

This narrow leafed sort groweth in all parts like un­to the second, but that the leafe is smaller, narrower, small pointed, and of a darker greene colour, the flow­ers are alike, and so is the fruite blacke also, but greater and rounder, having crooked white seedes in them, as the others have.

5. Myrtus Baetica sylvestris. The Spanish wild Myrtle.

This wilde Myrtle groweth neither so high, nor so thicke with leaves, as the former manured sorts, but have slender and brittle branches, with broader leaves then the last, set more thinly on both sides then the rest, and of a darke greene colour: the flowers are like the rest, and the fruite is round, standing on long foote­stalkes betweene the leaves in good plenty, greene at the first, and whitish afterwards, and blackish being ripe full of sweetish juyce, pleasant, with some astriction to the taste.

6. Myrtus domestica minutissimis folijs fructu albo. The small white Myrtle.

This white Myrtle groweth reasonable tall, with slen­der reddish branches, thicke bushing together, being thicke set with very small (even the smallest of any o­ther,) leaves, narrowest of any, and sharpe pointed, and somewhat darke greene also: the flowers are white like the rest, and so is the fruite likewise, but of a whi­tish colour, tending to a little blush, and so abide, not changing blackish.

7. Myrtus minor acuto folio. The small and pointed Myrtle.

This small Myrtle riseth not so high as the third, or ordinary broad leafed sort, but groweth fuller of bran­ches, and thicke set with small fine and greene, almost shining round leaves a little pointed at the ends, abi­ding alwayes greene, as all the sorts of Myrtles doe, which and the flowers are sweete also, but grow not plenti­fully in our Country on the branches, as in warmer places, and beareth blacke berryes, but never in these colder elimates, howsoever housed or defended.

8. Myrtus minor rotundiore folio. Boxe leafed Myrtle,

This other sort groweth in all points like the last, but that the leaves being as small and fresh, greene, thicke growing, are rounder at the ends, very like unto the small Box leaves, and beareth flowers as sparingly.

9. Myrtus flore pleno. Double flowred Myrtle.

Of the greater kinde of Myrtle, there hath beene of later times one noursed up in the Gardens of the chiefe Lovers of rarities, with as double flowers as the double Fetherfew, comming forth of a round reddish huske, continuing flowring at the least three moneths, and each flower a fortnight, and is not over tender to be kept, yet is not so hardy to endure the frosts, as Cornutus saith, which Master Tradescant can sufficiently witnesse, who by a little neglect lost a good plant overtaken with the frost.

The Place and Time.

Myrtles of many sorts are found generally upon all the Sea coasts of Spaine, Italy, and in divers other Countries also. The first two sorts Clusius found in Spaine, not growing naturally wilde, but in certaine Monasteries, and private mens Orchards. The third I thinke came out of Italy, because it is most like to that sort they so call. The fourth he likewise found in a Monastery, not farre from Corduba. The fifth in many places wilde, both of Spaine and Portugall. And the sixt in a private noble mans garden in Portugall. The two last save one, are noursed up most frequent in our Land, and better indure therein, with some good heede and looking unto: but generally even in the warme Countries they must be defended from the cold for feare of danger, as Ʋirgil sheweth in this Verse Eclog 7. Dumteneras defendo a frigore Myrtos, and Ovid in the like manner saith Metuentem frigora Myr­tum, and yet Ʋirgil in another place saith, Amantes frigora Myrtos: Which how both should be true, I can ima­gine no other, but that Ʋirgil speaketh of the first in a cold place, and of the other as they grow in a warme, that the cold place must have shelter and defence against the cold, as it is with us, who give them all the comfort we can: and that they that grow in a warme and hot Countrie must have shadow, for they love both shadow from the heate, and moisture in the warme Countries. The last hath no naturall place assigned. They flower in May, and the fruite is ripe about September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], so called a Myrsine Atheniensi puella amica Palladis a qua cursu & pa­laestra, superata, invidia ducta interimit; arbuscula in demortuae vicem successit, semper ut olea Minerva chara: but Paena saith, sic vocatam volunt, propter amalam Myrrhae odoris gratiam, in ejus baccis recentibus: yet when we shew you here a Myrtus sylvestris, as well as sativa, or domestica, you must not understand the Oxymyrsus, that is Bruscus, which some called also Myrtus sylvestris to be it, but as in opposition to the tame or manured of the same [Page 1455] kinde. Dioscorides maketh mention of both these sorts, and the white one also, although he hath described but one: but some doe much mervaile that Theophrastus that doth so often make mention of the Myrtle, yet hath in no place described it. The first sort here set downe is the first Myrtus with Clusius, called by him Myrtus Baetica latifolia domestica, and by Lobel Myrtus laurea secunda. The second is called by Clusius, Myrtus Baetica latifolia exotica. The third is as I take it the Italica Camerarij, which Matthiolus and others doe describe, and may be the Conjugula of Cato, which Pliny calleth nostras, that is Romana, and Lobel Laurea maxima, and is most likelly to be the nigra of Dioscorides. The fourth is the Myrtus Baetica angustifolia exotica of Clusius, which Lobel calleth Myrtus exotica Plinij, and although it have not six order of leaves, as Pliny his exotica, yet saith Clusius, the leaves grow thicke together, that it seemeth to have more then it hath. The fifth Clusius calleth Myrtus Baetica sylve­stris, and is the Myrti majoris quinta species of Lobel, and Myrtus sylvestris of Matthiolus. The sixth is the Myr­tus domestica fructu albo of Clusius, which Bellonius often remembreth in his Observations, and is the Myrtus nona angustifolia by Lobel. The two last save one are very likely to be the Tarentina, and so Matthiolus, and Clusius take them to be. Lobel calleth them Myrtus minor vulgaris, and so others, because as I said they best abid [...]our Northerne Countries. The last is so called by Cornutus as it is in the title. The Excressence that is often found growing upon old Myrtle trees, is called Myrtidanum and Myrtadanum by Dioscorides, and Myrtidanum: Yet Pliny calleth Myrtidanum, the wine that is made of Myrtle berryes. There are likewise, saith Bellonius, in his Observations, certaine Coccos, or red berries, like unto the Chermes berries growing upon the Myrtles in many places of Turky, which have in them but one flye or worme, and used as the Chermes to dye withall. The A [...]a­bians call it Aes Alas and As, the Italians Myrto, and Mortello, the Spaniards Murta, and Raiam, the French Myrte and Meurtre, other Nations follow the Latine as neere as they can, the Apothecaries and Druggists shops call the berries Myrtillus, and we in English Myrtle berries.

The Ʋertues.

The Myrtle as Galen saith hath contrary quallities in it, for it hath a passing cold earthy quality in it, and a cer­taine thinne warme essence also, and therefore it powerfully dryeth and bindeth. The dryed leaves are more drying and binding then the fresh, which being beaten and boyled with water, is good to drinke against ca­tarres, falling to any part of the body, and doth helpe also the fluxes of the belly or stomacke, moist ulcers, and fretting or creeping sores, being applyed to the swellings and heate of the cods, the Impostumes of the funda­ment, and Saint Anthonies fire: the decoction of the leaves is good for the resolution of the Arteries and joynts, and their weakenesse to sit in or over the same, as in a bath, and doth helpe to consolidate broken bones or out of joynt, that will hardly be cured, it helpeth the sorenesse of the nayles, and that rising of the skin about them, if the pouther of the dryed leaves be cast thereon: the juyce of the leaves is of the same effects, whether out of the fresh leaves, or taken from the dry, by infusing red Wine on them, and is safely used where there is neede of any binding medicine, or to heale the ulcers of the mouth or privy parts: the same also helpeth watering eyes or those that beginne to have a filme or skin to grow that will take away the sight. The seede is good for the trem­blings and passions of the heart, and to helpe those that spit blood, or have the bloody flixe, it stayeth also wo­mens immoderate courses, and the whites also, it helpeth the sting of Scorpions, and the bitings of venemous creatures, and of the Spider Phalangium, and the danger of Mushromes: being drunke in Wine, it helpeth a stink­ing breath, and amendeth that which is not sweete, the same also heated with Wine healeth old ulcers, that are hard to cure: it helpeth the diseases of the bladder, and provoketh urine, it also bindeth the belly, and stayeth the fluxe of humours, the blanes, wheales, and other breakings out in the skinne: the decoction of them, is good for women to sit in or over, that are troubled with the falling downe of the mother, and is good also for the falling downe of the fundament, and the piles. The Excressence called Myrtidanum, is of greater force to dry and binde then either leafe, juyce, or seede: the juyce condensate of Myrtles is commended by Matthiolus for a better sub­stitute, for Acacia, then the juyce of Sloes, which hath not that aromaticall sent, and strengthning quality that the Myrtle hath.

CHAP. XLVI. Vitis Idaea sive Myrtillus Germaniea vel Ʋaccinium frutex. Whortle berries.

THere are divers sorts of these low shrubs, which must all goe under the name of Whorts or Whor­tle berries, although there is much difference betweene them.

1. Vaccinia nigra vulgaria. Blacke Whortes or Bill berries.

This small bush creepeth along upon the ground, scarce rising halfe a yard high, with divers small darke greene leaves set on the greene branches, which it spreadeth abroad on both sides, but not alwaies one against another, somewhat like unto the smaller Myrtle leaves, but not so hard, and a little dented about the edges: at the foote of the leaves come forth small hollow pale blush coloured flowers, the brimmes ending in five points, with a reddish thred in the middle, which passe into small round berries of the bignesse and colour of Iuniper berryes, but full of a purple sweetish sharpe or sowre juyce, which doth give a sad purplish colour to their hands and lips that eate and handle them, especially if they breake them; containing with­in them diver small seed: the roote groweth aslope under ground, shooting forth in sundry places as it creepeth: this looseth the leaves in Winter.

2. Ʋaccinia nigra fructu majore. The greater Bill berry.

This other Bill berry groweth greater and higher then the former, whose lower part of the branches are of an ash colour, but the upper part, greene and sometimes reddish, the leaves are somewhat rounder pointed, the flow­ers and berryes, are like the other in all things, save that they are larger, but of the same colour being ripe, and of a more pleasant sweete and lesse sharpe taste: the roote creepeth in the same manner.

3. Ʋaccinia nigra Panno [...]ica. Hungarian Blacke Whorts.

This Hungarian Whort hath tough slender stalkes, lying for the most part on the ground, and there taking [Page 1456]

1. Vaccinia nigra vulgaria. Blacke Whorts or Bill berries.

2. Ʋaccinia nigra fructu majore. The great Bill berry.

3. Vaccinia nigra Pannonica. Hungarian Blacke Whortes.

4. Ʋaccinia rubra Buxeis folijs. Red Whortes with Boxe leaves.

[Page 1457]6. Vva Vrsi Galeni Clusij. The Spanish red Whort.

7. Ʋitis Idaea tertia Clusij. The French Hony sweete Whorts.

8. Vitis Idaea Cretica elatior The taller red Whorts of Candy.

9. Ʋitis Idaea Cretica humilior. The lower Candy red Whorts.

roote againe in some places, with many branches, scarfe raising up themselves above the Mosse, among which it groweth, having sundry long and somewhat narrow leaves, upon long footestalkes set without order on them, greene above and paler underneath, and a little nicked about the edges, with a few soft haires on them also, and of a very astringent taste: the flowers come forth at the end of the last yeares shootes or branches, which were not observed, but there stood blacke round berries, as bigge almost as Cherries, upon long footestalkes, hanging downe when they were ripe but reddish before, full of a not unpleasant juyce, conteining within them no stones [Page 1458] like Cherries but five seedes for the most part, being flat and white: the roote is wooddy with some fibres joy­ned thereto: this holdeth the greene leaves all the Winter.

4. Ʋaccinia rubra buxeis folijs. Red whorts with Boxe leaves.

This red Whort riseth up like unto the great blacke Whort, having sundry harder leaves like unto the Boxetree leaves, greene and round pointed standing on the severall branches at the toppes whereof onely, and not from the sides, as in the former come forth divers round and somewhat long hollow flowers, of a pale red colour, after which succeede round reddish sappy berryes, when they are ripe, of an acide and astringent taste: the roote run­neth in the ground like the blacke: the leaves hereof fall not away in Winter.

5. Vaccinia rubra longioribus folijs. Red Whorts with longer leaves.

This other red Whorte is like a low creeping shrub, but groweth somewhat thicker and greater then the former red, the leaves whereof are longer narrower and sharper pointed then it, and growing reddish toward Autume, but yet abiding on the branches like the former, and not falling of in Winter: the flowers are like the other, and so is the fruite, but not sappy, or with juyce therein, but dry and saplesse, and without any manifest taste.

6. Ʋva ursi Galeni Clusio. The Spanish red Whort.

This Spanish Whort likewise differeth not much from the former red sorts, having slender flexible stalkes and branches, about a foote long, lying on the ground, covered with a reddish barke, somewhat like unto the tender branches of the Strawberry tree, having sundry leaves set thereon, neere resembling the Strawberry tree leaves but lesser, being thicke and sappy, but not hairy at all, and somewhat bitter with the astringent taste: at the ends of the branches grow divers bottle like or hollow round flowers, growing in clusters of the same whitish blush colour that they are of, after which follow round red berries, like unto small Cherryes, but of an acide taste; the leaves hereof likewise abide on the stalkes and fall not away in Winter.

7. Vitis Idaea tertia Clusij. The French honey sweete Whortes.

This riseth higher then any of the former, to be foure or five cubits high, with sundry thicke smooth wooddy stemmes from the roote, the lower parts being somewhat rough and covered with a blackish barke, the upper branches being greene, stored with many leaves thereon, set without order, which are somewhat long with the roundnesse, and a little dented about the edges, of a sad greene colour above and very hoary underneath: at the joynts with the leaves come forth many white flowers, consisting of five leaves a peece, after which come small round berries somewhat bigger then Hawthorne berries, and blacke when they are ripe, having a small crowne as it were of five small points which were the flowers, sticking at their toppes, and being sappy of a sweetish taste like honey, with sundry blackish seede within them.

8. Ʋitis Idaea Cretica elatior. The taller red Whortes of Candy.

This small shrubby plant sending forth sundry slender wooddy blacke shootes from the roote, the wood being hard and white without any sent, but somewhat heating the tongue on the tasting, parted into divers branches, furnished at the joynts, by unequall spaces, sometimes with single leaves, but usually with two, and sometimes with three or foure together, which are somewhat hard and almost round, dented also a little about the edges, be­ing somewhat like unto Holly, but nothing so hard or prickely, of a sad greene colour on the upper side and gray­ish the lower, at the ends of the branches, and at the joynts also with the leaves come forth sundry white Cher­ry like flowers, each on a long footestalke, and after them small round and somewhat long reddish fruite, of a plea­sant taste, of the bignesse of a Beane, having a freezy or woolly crowne at the toppes, and being dry turneth blacke and hard.

9. Ʋitis Idaea Cretica humilior. The lower Candy red Whorts.

This other Candiot groweth much lower, fuller of sprigges slenderer also and shorter whereon at unordinary spaces, stand unordinary leaves, three or foure sometimes together, being almost round like unto the last, but lesser softer, smoother and not so much dented about the edges, neyther yet of so sad a greene colour on the upperside, nor so gray on the under, at the joynts likewise with the leaves come forth long stalkes, with many the like white blossomes in a cluster, turning into smaller berries, of a darke red colour, and a little downy at the head, somewhat like unto Mirtle berries, which are familiarly eaten by the Shepheards, and others of the Country.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in many heathes, woods and barren hilly places of this Land, as Hampsteede Heath, Finche­ley, and Saint Iohns wood, not farre from London, and in sundry other places. The first red sort in the North parts, as Lancashire, and Yorkeshire, on the hills, &c. The rest grow in Hungaria, Bavaria, and Germany, and in other Countries also. The sixth Clusius found in Spaine, and the branches and berries were shewed me by Boel, that brought them out of Spaine. The seventh groweth as Lobel saith on every of the hils in Provence of France, and Clusius on the hils nigh Ʋienna. The two last in Candy. They all flower in March and Aprill, and the fruite of the blacke is ripe in Iune and Iuly, the other later.

The Names.

The first blacke sorts are taken generally by the best later Writers, to be the [...] of Theophrastus, that is, Vitis ex parte Idae, quam vocant Phalacras, but Pliny falsly put in Alexandrina instead of Idaea, in Latine by them Ʋitis Idaea Th [...]ophrasti, and because all the rest have a resemblance thereunto, they are all called Ʋites Idaea, likewise, with their severall distinctions, as you shall presently heare: they are many of them also called Vaccinia, by divers, thinking the black sort to be the Vaccinia nigra of Virgil, & by the transposition of a letter Baccinia nigra parva quasi bacca; but that errour is exploded by many good Authours, that shew Virgil putteth his Ʋaccinia a­mong flowers, and not fruites; for as he saith, Et sunt Ʋiolae nigrae, & Vaccinia nigra, intending the colours were both alike, as a kinde of Hyacinth, which he might meane is as the Violet flower. Vitruvius and Pliny indeede have a Vaccinium which giveth a purple dye to servants or others garments, which may very wel be this, for such a purple colour will the juyce hereof give, if it be rightly ordered. It is also called Myrtillus, and by some Myrtil­lus Germanica, because the Physitions and Apothecaries in Germany and those parts, tooke them to be true Mirtle berries, and so used them untill they were shewed their errour, and since have forsaken it, as we have done also. Gesner also in hortis sheweth, that some did take the Vitis Idaea, to be that Vine that beareth Currans, but saith he, that noble Vine groweth not on so high or snowy mountaines, but rather in the Planes and open hils, and ordered by the industry of men. The first Tragus calleth Myrtillus exiguus, and so doe Matthiolus and Lugdunensis. Do­donaeus [Page 1459] and Lobel, called it Vaccinia nigra, Anguilara, radix Idaea fructu nigro, Camerarius, Gesner and Clusius, Vitis Idaea vulgaris baccis nigris Caesalpinus Bagola primum genus. The second is called by Tragus, Myrtil [...]us grandis, and is the Vitis Idaea major of Thalius, the Vitis Idaea secunda sive altera of Clusius, and the Ʋitis folijs suer otunais [...]n [...]lbidis, although he hath transposed some of these titles to his second, which is my third whereof onely Clusius maketh mention and calleth it his first, and Gerard Vaccinia Pannonica, and Bauhinus calleth Ʋitis Idaea folijs oblongis albicantibus. The fourth is called Ʋaccinia rubra, and Ʋitis Idaea rubra, by all writers thereof: Camerarius and Thalius say that some tooke it to be Rhus minor Plinij; and Clusius Vitis Idaea buxeis folijs, and Anguilara Radix Idaea fructu rubro, as he did the blacke before, Radix Idaea fructu nigro, and Lugdunensis doth thinke that this is most properly the Radix Idaea of Dioscorides. The fifth is mentioned onely by Camerarius in horto, who calleth it Ʋitis Idaea rubra Bavarica. The sixth is referred by Clusius to the [...] of Galen in his seventh Booke, de composit, med. secundum locos. cap. 4. and thereupon he called it Ʋva ursi Galeni, Bauhinus refereth it to the Vitis Idaea, making it his sixth and calleth it Idaea radix Dioscoridis also. The seventh is called by Clusius Vitis Idaea ter­tia, not thinking his former to be so worthy of that name, Lobel saith the French call it Amelanchier, and doubt­eth if it be not that shrub which they call Al [...]s [...]er, Bellonius saith, that their Melanchier is called in Candy Agrio­melea and Codomalo, but I thinke he is deceived, that having blacke, and this red fruite: Gesner in his Epistles, as Clusius saith (if he meant this plant) giveth it divers names, as Myrtomalis, Petromelis, Pyrus Cervina, and Pyraster, Idaea. Dalechampius taking it to be Cotonaster Gesneri, calleth it Epimelis altera, but giveth it red berries, which therefore I suppose may be rather one of the two last. The two last are mentioned by Alpinus, in his Booke of Exoticke plants, by the name of Cerasus, and Chamaecerasus Idaea Cretica, thinking the former most neerely to be the Cerasus Idaea Theophrasti. The Italians did use to call the first Mirtillo, but now Ʋite Idaea, according to the Latine, the French Airelle and Aurelle, the Germanes Heidelbeer, the Dutch Crake besien, and we Whorts or Whortle berryes, and Bill berries with us about London.

The Ʋertues.

The Bill berries doe coole in the second degree, and doe a little binde and dry withall: they are therefore good in hot agues, and to coole the heat of the stomacke and liver and doe somewhat binde the belly, and stay castings, and loathings, but if that they be eaten by those that have a weake or a cold stomacke, they will much offend and trouble it saith Camerarius, and therefore the juyce of the berries being made into a Syrupe, or the pulpe of them made into a conserve with Sugar, will be more familiar to such, and helpe those paines, the cold fruite procured, and is good for all the purposes aforesaid, as also for those that are troubled with an old cough, or with an ulcer in the Lungs or other disease thereof: with the juyce of the berries Painters to colour paper or cards, doe make a kinde of purple blew colour. putting thereto some Allome and Galles, whereby they can make it lighter or sad­der as they please. And some poore folkes as Tragus sheweth, doe take a potfull of the juyce strained, where­unto an ounce of Allome, foure spoonefuls of good Wine vinegar, and a quarter of an ounce of the waste of the copper forgings, being put together, and boyled all together, into this liquor while it is reasonable, but not too hot, they put their cloth, wooll, thred or yarne therein, letting it lye for a good while, which being taken out and hung up to dry, and afterwards washed with cold water will have the like Turkie blew colour, and if they would have it sadder, they will put thereto in the boyling an ounce of broken Gaules: Gerard saith, that hee hath made of the juyce of the red berries, an excellent crimson colour, by putting a little Allome thereto: the red Whorts are taken to be more binding the belly, womens courses, spitting of blood, and any other fluxe of blood or hu­mours, to be used as well outwardly, as inwardly.

CHAP. XLVII. Iovis barba frutex. The silver Bush.

THis beautifull fine bush groweth to the height of a

Iovis barba frutex, The Silver Bush.

man, with a number of slender branches, thicke bushing out on all sides, whereon grow long win­ged leaves made of many small ones like Lentill leaves, but narrower, each set against other, with an odde one at the end, of a faire greene colour on the upper­side, and of a silver white shining colour underneath, the young leaves being also of the same colour: at the ends of the branch standeth large umbels of yellow flowers, made after the fashion of broome flowers, set in grayish huskes, like the heads of the three leafed grasse, after which come small narrow short pods, soft and grayish likewise, with two or three small round, and somewhat long blackish gray seede in them: the roote is hard and wooddy: this is very tender, not induring our Winters, although housed, nor any where in our Country, but in a warme stove, where the fire may preserve it from the cold, which it will not abide early or late: that is, it must be hou­sed betimes, and not set abroad too earely.

The Place and Time.

It groweth on the hill Setius, called Cap de sette of the French, not farre from Agatha, by Mompelier, as also upon M [...]s niger, not farre from Ligorne in Tuscany. And flowreth in May in the naturall places, the seede being ripe in Iuly.

The Names.

I finde none of our moderne writers, to have made mention hereof, before Anguilara (who found it on the blacke hill [Page 1460] by Ligourne, as is before said, and in his first kinde of Barba Iovis) since Pliny, who speaketh thereof lib. 16. c. 18. that it shunned the waters, and was called Iovis Barba, and was fit to make hedges and border up beds, to be fra­med into any worke in a Garden, and Caesalpinus since him. Camerarius onely nameth it, and so doth Clusius, but Lugdunensis describeth it, and lastly Bauhinus in his Pinax, and all of them by the name of Barba Iovis, and yet the Sedum majus, great Houseleeke is also called by that name, but to put a distinction betweene them, this is called Barba Iovis arbor or frutex.

The Ʋertues.

There is nothing extant of any Physicall property, whereunto this plant may be applyed, and therefore thus much shall be sufficient untill the Vertues be better knowne.

CHAP. XLVIII. Periclymenum sive Caprifolium. Woodbind or Hony Suckles.

WE have divers sorts of plants under the name of Periclymenum, some that are winding about whatsoever standeth next them, and for the most part knowne throughout the Land, others are strangers, or not so well knowne: there are likewise divers that winde not, but stand upright, which I would separate in sunder as Bauhinus doth, but not make them kindes of bastard Cherries as hee doth, but joyne them in name, although I disjoyne them by Chapter [...], both because they have notable differences, and that I might not trouble you or my selfe with too many sorts in one Chapter.

1. Periclymenum sive Caprifolium vulgare. Our ordinary Woodbinde.

Our common Woodbind is well knowne to grow up with a wooddy stalke and branches, winding themselves, yet without claspers, so stricktly unto whatsoever branch of any other tree, that it leaveth an impression therein of the winding, set with sundry leaves by couples, which are somewhat broad and long, round pointed, and of a whitish greene colour above, and more whitish underneath: at the toppes of the branches come forth many long and hollow whitish and yellow flowers, laid open before, with many small threds sticking in the middle of them, of a fine sweete sent: after which succeede small bunches of red berries, wherein is contained small hard seede: the roote is wooddy with many fibres.

2. Periclymenum sive Caprifolium Germanicum flore tubello. The Germane red Honisuckle.

This Germane sort groweth higher and larger spread then the former, but ramping in the like manner, with the like leaves, but somewhat larger as the flowers are also, being red in the bud before they be blowne open, and continuing reddish on the outside, the bottomes of the flowers being wholly white on the inside.

3. Periclymenum perfoliatum sive Italicum. Double Woodbinde or Honisuckles.

The double Hony suckle groweth in the same manner as the other, but spreadeth more and farther, with whi­tish ramping branches, and such manner of whitish greene leaves set on both sides of the branches up to the tops,

1. Periclymenum sive Caprifolium vulgare. Woodbinde or Honysuckles.

3. Periclymenum perfoliatum sive Italicum. The double Hony suckle.

[Page 1461]4. Chamaepericlymenum. The Dwarfe Honysuckle.

where it beareth many flowers, at two or three severall distances one above another, with two round leaves under them, at the joynts joyned so close together, that they seeme like sawsers to hold the flowers, which stand in the middle, and are of the same fashion and colour with the former, that is of a whitish yellow colour, with open mouthes, dasht over with a light shew of purple, with [...]reds within them likewise, and as sweete: this beareth seede likewise, but not so many together.

4. Chamaeperis lymenum. Dwarfe Hony suckle.

This Dwarfe Hony suckle hath a creeping roote, run­ning here and there underground, and shooting up stalkes with sundry leaves set by couples at the joynts, full of veines, and with five ribs running all the lenth of the leafe to the end, which is pointed, smooth and not dented about the edges, from the toppes of the stalkes grow forth two branches, with foure or five such like leaves as grow be­low, and from betweene the foote of them commeth a small tuft of flowers, (which were not observed) and af­ter them many red berries set in a bunch or knob together, like the Mulberry, but longer, and therefore I thinke it should rather pertaine to the family of the Chamaemori, but that, as Clusius to shew, not only his love to Doctor Penny, in letting it passe by his name, but also his judgement thereof by the name, so I, untill I can have better know­ledge of the Plant, must let it so passe, but with my cauti­on.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth every where in this Land, in the hed­ges abundantly. The second in Germany. The third in Italy, Spaine, Provence of France, &c. Both it and the second are onely kept in our Gardens, or Orchards, or set against an house side to runne about the Windowes, where they keepe the roomes coole, and make a goodly shew without. The last was found by Doctor Penny, as Clusius saith, by D [...]tzicke, who gave him both the figure and the descrip­tion as it is here expressed. The first is in flower in Iune, and the fruite is ripe in August. The second and third [...] earlier, both for the flower and fruite, yet we never saw fruite of the second to follow any of the flowers.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], but the Greekes in these dayes, [...], in Latine Periclymenum also, and Caprifolium, but Pliny mistaking the word Periclymenum, setteth downe the properties of Clymenum for it, with some Matrissylva, Ʋolucrum majus, and Lilium inter spinas, and Vinciboscum by Caesalpinus, according as his Itali­ans called it. The first and third are called by all Authours that have written of them, either Periclymenum or Caprifolium, some entitle the first Germanicum, and some vuigare Septentrionalium, but the second is more right­ly termed Germanicum, because I thinke no Country h [...]th it naturally but that. The third is Perfoliatum alterum, or grandius & Italicum. But the last was first set out by Clusius, and from him Tabermontanus, Gerard, Bauhinus, and my selfe have it. The Italians call it Vincibosco, the Spaniards Madreselua, the French Chenrefneille, the Ger­mans Geyss bladt, and Speck gilgen, the Dutch Gheytenbladt, and Memmekens, and we in English Wood binde, and Honysuckle.

The Ʋertues.

We in our Land have by tradition continued so long in this errour to use the leaves, and flowers, in all gargles, and lotions for inflammations in the mouth, or the sore privy parts of man or woman, that I thinke the custome is growne too strong by time for me with a few words to shew the inconvenience, that it may be reformed, for they are neither cooling nor binding, as they are taken to be: but are of a clensing, resolving, consuming, and digesting quality, as Hyssope, O [...]iganum, and Winter Savoury are, that with Figges and Licoris, are effectuall to expecto­ [...]e flegme from the chest and lungs, wherewith they are filled: and that it is not fit to be used in inflammations the very taste of the herbe holding a leafe in ones mouth will declare, by the burning heate will be felt therein, and as Dioscorides and Galen say, that the decoction thereof being drunke sixe dayes together, will render the urine [...] blood: although at the first they will but provoke urine onely, the fruite and leaves as well as the flowers, are of one effect: but the flowers and leaves are of more use then the seede, which is said to consume the spleene, and [...] procure a womans speedy delivery, but whereas it is said to bring barrennesse to men that use it, it cannot pro­perly be said of men, but of women to be barren, and of men to be unable to generation, or their seede unprofita­ble upon sundry causes: the leaves or flowers in pouther or the distilled water of them, is much commended to clense and dry up foule and moist ulcers, and to clense the face and skinne from morphew, sunburne, freckles, and other discolourings of the skinne. The oyle wherein the flowers have beene infused and sunned, is good against [...], convulsions of the sinnes, and palsies, and any other benumming cold griefe. The double Honysuckle may safely be used to all these purposes, when the other is not at hand.

CHAP. XLIX. Periclymenum rectum. Vpright Woodbinde or Hony suckle.

OF this kinde of Periclymenum, there are three or foure sorts, as you shall presently heare.

1. Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro. Red berryed upright Honysuckle.

The divers stalkes of this Hony suckle, are somewhat straight and upright, about three or foure foote high, at the least, divided and spread into divers branches, covered with a very thinne whi­tish barke: the leaves stand by couples on the branches and two likewise at every joynt, which are of a whitish greene colour, smooth, and lesser then those of the former winding Woodbindes: the flowers also stand by couples at the end of short stalkes, that come forth from the joynts with the leaves, and are much smaller then the other, and never opening or spreading much, of a pale whitish colour, after which come two red berries, long with the roundnesse, both of a bignesse in the naturall places, and in some open places, and seldome so with us, for one is usually withered and never commeth to perfection.

2. Periclymenum rectum fructu nigro. Blacke berried upright Honysuckle.

This groweth not so high as the first, nor spreadeth so much but groweth greater in the stemme and more up­right, whose barke is not so white: the leaves grow in the same manner, but are somewhat longer and den [...]d about the edges, the flowers stand upon small stalkes, as in the former, two usually together, yet sometimes but one, of a more purplish colour, and somewhat lesser, unto whom succeed blacke berries, full of juyce, of no unplea­sant taste: the roote in both are hard and wooddy.

3. Periclymeno rectum fructu caeruleo. Blew berryed upright Honysuckles.

This is also a low shrubbe rising not much higher then the last, the stemme being greater and covered with a rugged blackish barke with divers small branches thereon, the youngest being reddish at the first, and hoary with­all: the leaves stand by couples as in the rest, somewhat like unto the first, of a drying and bitter taste, the flowers grow by couples, small and pale of colour, as the first, after which commeth but one berry usually, somewhat long and round, of a blewish colour with a sweete and little tart juyce within them, colouring the hands red that han­dle them, and have within them many flat seede.

4. Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro singulari majore. The greater upright Honysuckle.

The leaves hereof are greater then any of the former, and pointed at the ends, set in the same manner by cou­ples, on the low stalkes, that are not above a cubit high, and they are harder in handling, greene above and gray un­derneath: the flowers stand by couples as in the rest, and are of a purplish white colour, or somewhat deeper some­times but unto them succeede but one berry, the biggest of them all even as large as a cherry, red, sappy, and tran­sparent, having two markes at the top, where the flowers grew, but containing within it but one seede.

1. Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro. Red berryed upright Honysuckle.

2. Periclymenum rectum fructu nigro. Blacke berryed upright Honysuckle.

[Page 1463]3. Periclymenum rectum fructu caeruleo. Blew berryed Honysuckle.

4. Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro singulari majore. The greater red upright Honysuckle.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts were found by Clusius in Germany, Austria, and Syria, and some on the Pyrenean hils, and in Savoy, the most of them are kept in our Gardens, they flower in May, and the fruite is ripe in August.

The Names.

Some have called these shrubs by the name of Xylosteum quasi Lignum osseum ob duritiem, for they have not beene knowne to the ancient Writers, as it is supposed, but found out by the moderne, and for the resemblance of the flowers, in likenesse although not in bignesse, unto Honysuckles, and that the shrub groweth upright, not lea­ning or winding as the former kindes doe, they have given them the name of Periclymenum stans or rectum, as the fittest Epithite to demonstrate them, and each with distinctions one from another, as is fittest. The first is the Periclymenum Allobrogum of Lobel, and Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro, and the first with Clusius, and Xyloste­ [...]us, with Dodonaeus, Camerarius, and Thalius: Gesner in hortis calleth it Periclymeno cognatus frutex, and Tragus, and Lonicerus in the infancy of Herbarisme, not knowing whereunto well to referre them, called it Halimus. The second is the second Periclymenum rectum of Clusius, and so is the third here, his third in his History of Plants. The last is Clusius his fourth Periclymenum rectum, which Gesner at the end of Cordus, his history of Plants, calleth Chamecerasus montana, and Lobel Chamacerasus Alpigena, Dodonaeus and Eystetensis Xylosteum alterum, Lugdunensis taketh it to be the Ficus Idaea Theophrasti. lib. 3. c. 17. and calleth it Ficus Idaea nostras vulgo Frangula, but Clusius saith, he cannot consent to that opinion, nor that it should be Pliny his Ficus Idaea neither, Clusius saith, that they of Austria and Styria call the first Hunds kirschen, and Bein holtz, and the three first sorts Hunds beer, and we accor­ding to the Latine name, upright Honysuckle. Bauhinus calleth all these sorts by the name of Chamaecerasus, whereof many coe much marvell, seeing the fashion of flowers declare plainely unto what stocke of right they are to be referred.

The Vertues.

There is no one that hath shewed these, that hath heard of any property of any of these berries or the shrubs, have in Physicke, but those that are pleasant are eaten oftentimes, and the third sort is much sought after, by the people where it groweth, to serve the Dyers use.

CHAP. L. Gelseminum sive Iasminum. The Iasmine or Gelsemine.

SErapio hath exhibited unto us in his workes, three sorts of Iasmines, with white, blew, and yellow flowers, whom Tabermontanus and others doe follow, although without all knowledge of them: divers others much doubting the truth of the blew and yellow, have thought none such to be in re­rum natura, but time and industry, the disclosers of hidden secrets, have brought them to light, yet very lately, and scarse knowne to our world, or therein but to a few; the true yellow I will shew you in this Chapter, with divers other rare ones, some true, and some that are received for Iasmines, with divers others, and in the next, that yellow Iasmine, which formerly was taken for the right, but farre differing there­from, saving onely in the forme of the flowers, and in the next Chapter unto that, the true sort of Serapio, his blew Iasmine, as I verily suppose, yet because the growing thereof is not answerable to the Iasmines, but more corres­pondent to the Lilac, besides the Persian name whereby it came, although many of the leaves thereof resemble a Iasmine, I have placed it there, not without reason as I take it.

1. Gelseminum vel Iasminum album vulgare. The ordinary white Iasmine.

The ordinary white Iasmine hath sundry very long shootes from the rootes, sometimes twelve, yea twenty foote high: divided in many branches, covered with a darke grayish barke, the younger branches being greene with a white pith within like the Elder, whereon are set at severall places, long winged darke greene leaves, made of many small and pointed leaves, and the largest at the end, and longest pointed: at the toppes of the young branches, stand divers flowers in a tuft together, each on a long greene stalke, which sustaineth a small long hol­low truncke, ending in five white leaves, pointed and smelling very strong and sweete, which fall away with­out bearing any fruite in our Country, but in the hotter where it is naturall, it beareth a flat seede like a Lupine: the roote spreadeth much and farre in the ground, and giveth many suckers.

2. Gelseminum vel Iasminum Catalonicum simplex. The single Spanish Iasmine.

This Spanish Iasmine groweth lower then the former by much, but hath leaves and flowers growing in the same manner, and differeth from it onely in the leaves, being somewhat broader, shorter, and thicker, and in the flowers which are larger, and purplish on the outside, before they be open, and white with purplish edges, when they are blowen open, exceeding sweete of smell more then the former.

3. Gelseminum vel Iasminum Catalonium multiplex. The double Spanish Iasmine.

This kinde of Spanish Iasmine groweth very like but lesser then the single kind shooting forth such like leaves, but of a fresher greene colour: the flowers likewise stand at the toppes of the branches, many together, but the hollow trunckes are shorter by the halfe ending in five or six leaves laid open like a starre, within which rise three

1. Gelseminum vel Iasminum album vulgare. The ordinary white Iasmine.

2. Gelseminum vel Iasminum Catalonicum simplex. The single Spanish Iasmine.

[Page 1465] or five dayes, yet withering upon the stalkes fall not away, but after many dayes so abiding, another flower will breake forth of the same trunke sometimes: this hath a quicker sent then the other.

4. Gelseminum sive Iasminum Indicum flavum odoratissimum. The Indian most sweete yellow Iasmine.

This rare Iasmine riseth in the warme Countries to be two or three cubits high, the barke whereof is smooth, and as red or purple as the Flower-gentle, spreading forth branches on all sides even from the lowest almost, and they againe divided into other lesser ones, bearing at

4, 5. Gelseminum sive Iasminum Indicum flavum odoratissimum, & luteum Ʋirginianum odoratum scandens semper virens. The most sweete yellow Indian Iasmine. And the sweete yellow climing yellow Iasmine of Virginia.

sundry places, without order in some places, three leaves, in some five on a stalke, of a very sad or deepe shining greene colour, not dented at all about the ed­ges, nor falling away in Winter, each part whereof is somewhat like the leafe of the Pomgarnet tree, but harder and thicker, the flowers grow in the same man­ner at the toppes of the branches, and in tufts, formed very like unto those of the Spanish Iasmine, but some­what lesser, yet abiding longer, and of a faire gold yellow colour, and exceeding sweete, after which succeed small round heads lesser then Ollives, greene at the first, and blackish blew being ripe, cleere, shining also like a grape, standing singly, and sometimes dou­ble upon a stalke including certaine blackish long seed like Peare kernels. This plant is more easie to be pro­pagated, either by suckers or layers, but is very tender to keepe, not abiding either the least of Winters breath nor yet the cold Autumne dewes, but much deligh­teth in warmth and moisture, yet neither enduring much raine or watering, to fall on his leaves or flow­ers, which will change the flowers paler, and the green leaves yellower, and therefore must have the moisture distilled at the rootes. This holdeth the greene leaves in the Winter.

5. Gelseminum sive Iasminum luteum odoratum Virginianum scandens & semper virens. The sweete yellow climing Virginian Iasmine.

This Ʋirginian Iasmine hath a pretty bigge wooddy stocke next to the ground, from whence rise sundry hard stalkes, dividing it selfe into many branches, spreading very farre upon the trees, or any thing stan­deth next to it, whereon are set at severall small di­stances, two pretty large Mirtle-like smooth leaves, but placed on contrary sides, each above other, as they are disposed in the double Syringa Arabica, or Pipe­tree: the flowers stand three or foure together, at the ends of the branches, somewhat like unto the former Iasmines, with a long hollow trunke, ending in five points, but not laid open into leaves like them, of a yellow colour, smelling very sweete, after which follow small, some­what flat and long smooth yellow pods, parted in the middle all the length, full of small flat brownish seedes, winged as it were or skinny at the one end, and piled close one upon another in each side of the pod.

The Place and Time.

The three first sorts have beene brought, as it is thought out of Syria into Spaine, where they thrive passing well. The first sort, which they account to be wilde, serveth to graft the other two upon, that they may grow and thrive the better; we keepe the second with much care and provision, being more tender then the first, which is grow­ing in many places of the Land, in private persons gardens: but the third, I have not heard that it hath beene as yet brought unto us, it being as yet more rare, and as tender to keepe, if not more then the second. The fourth is held doubtfull whether it came from the East Indies, China, or Iapan, or the West Indies, for divers doe suppose the one and the other. The fifth groweth in Ʋirginia, as Master Tradescant, who saw it there doth affirme, and from him I have a plant risen of the seede. They all flower late, and none of them beare any seede with us.

The Names.

The Arabians call the Iasmine Zambach, and Sambach, and Iasemin as it is thought, from the Greeke word Iasme, which signifieth Violaceum, it hath no other Greeke name, unlesse as some thinke it be the Pothos albus of Theophra­stus. The first is called Iasminum or Gelseminum vulgatius & album, by all Authours. The second is called Ias­minum, or Gelseminum grandius & Catalonicum, but by Lugdunensis Iasminum puniceum. The third is mentioned onely by Ferrarius, in his Flora or deflorum cultura. The fourth by him also, yet mentioned in the Catalogue of the French Kings Garden at Paris. The fifth was never mentioned by any before, and but that Master Tradescant is confident to call it a Iasmine, and therefore I am content to put it with the rest to give him content, I would be further informed of it my selfe, before I would certainely give my consent.

The Ʋertues.

Serapio delivereth it, that the white Iasmine is hot in the beginning of the second degree, that it discusseth hu­mours, is good against salt flegme, profitable to old cold men, and profitable for catarrhs, and the griefes that spring from tough flegme: the leaves either greene or dry, doe clense freckles, spots, and discolouring in the face or else­where, and helpeth tetters, or ringwormes, and the like: it is not fit that those that are of an hot constitution should use this, for this breedeth the headache. The flowers are very sweete, and therefore they serve to strow in the house for an ornament and good sent, they use also in the warme Countries to lay the flowers among their gloves [Page 1466] or fine linnen, to give the better sent. The oyle that is made of the flowers by insolation is good for any cold part of the body to warme it, and to ease the paines of the crampe, and stitching in the sides.

CHAP. LI. Polemonium sive Trifolium fruticans vel Iasminum luteum vulgare. Shrub Trefoile or the ordinary yellow Iasmine.

ALthough as I said in the Chapter before, this plant is not of the Iasmines, yet because it hath by time ob­tained that name, and that the flowers thereof in forme resemble the white Iasmine, I thought it good to joyne it next unto them, because I would not put it into their Chapter. It spreadeth white rootes in the ground farre about, rising up in sundry places with many tall and slender twiggy branches, green at the first, but after of a darke grayish colour, whereon are

Polemonium sive Trifolium fruticans vel Iasminum luteum vulgare. Shrubbe Trefoile, or the ordinary yellow Iasmine.

set at severall distances, three small darke greene leaves to­gether on every stalke, the end leafe being the biggest: at the joynts with the leaves come forth the flowers, each singly by it selfe upon a stalke which are long and hollow, ending in five leaves usually, yet sometimes in sixe, very like unto the flowers of the white Iasmine but yellow, and thereupon it was called a yellow Iasmine, which being past, there follow other round blacke shining berries of the big­nesse of a great Pease or bigger, full of a purplish juyce which will colour ones fingers that shall bruise them.

The Place and Time.

This groweth plentifully about Mompelier, and abideth well any where in our Country: it flowreth in Iuly, but we seldome see ripe fruite the eon.

The Names.

It is called Polemonium Monspeliensium by Gesner, Lobel, Cameratius and Lugdunensis, and Trifolium fruticans by Do­donaeus and Tabermontanus, who also calleth it Ruta bacci­fera sive trifolia, and Gesner Ruta capraria Gallorum Mon­speliensium, and by some Iasminum luteum Italicum, yet Columna calleth it, Iasmini species trifolia non videtur ad Polemonium accedere, B [...]sler in horto Eystetensi, sheweth one with foure leaves, that are greener, and not so sharpe pointed, and Bauhinus Iasminum luteum vulgo dictum, bac­ciferum, who also giveth this note of it, that at Mompeli­er it is often found but with one leafe alone upon a stalke, although in Gardens it hath three. It is very doubtfull whe­ther it should be the Polemonium of Dioscorides or no, for you have here the judgement of Columna, non videtur ad P [...]lemonium accedere, although Lobel wou [...]d make it agree in all things. Some would make it therefore a Cytisus, but it agree [...]h thereto in nothing, but in having three leaves to­gether. We cannot learne what Italian, French, or Dutch name it hath, but in English it may be called Shrubbe Tre­foile, according to the Latine, but Gerard saith, it is called Make bare, yet I know not where nor by whom: it is usu­ally called now adaies the yellow Iasmine from the likenesse of the flowers.

The Vertues.

We know not of any knowne property it hath for certaine, and therefore to give you the particular Vertues of Polemonium, when as peradventure not any one can belong thereunto, were needelesse, and the ground of a great errour.

CHAP. LII. Syringa. The Pipe tree.

ALthough I have shewed you these five sorts of Pipe trees in my former Booke, yet I thinke it not unfit to present you with them againe here, and give you a full description of that sort that was de­fective there.

1. Lilac Matthioli sive Syringa flore caeruleo. The blew Pipe tree or Lilac.

The blew Pipe tree riseth sometimes to be as great as a meane apple, yet usually it groweth no­thing so great, having oftentimes suckers rising from the roote, the younger branches being covered with a grayish greene barke, and the elder with a darker, having within them a pith like the Elder, with two faire broad, smooth deepe greene leaves, small pointed at the ends, set at every joynt, which are some distance one from another, many of them folding the leaves inwards, standing on long footestalkes: at the toppes of many of the branches come forth many long hollow blewish purple flowers, ending in five leaves, in a long tuft toge­ther, [Page 1467]

1. Lilac seu Syringa flore caeruleo. The blew Pipe tree or Lilac.

3. Syringa Persica sive Lilac folijs incisis Persicum, Iasminum Persicum dictum. The blew Persian Iasmine or Pipe tree.

4 Syringa flore alba simplici. The single white Pipe tree.

5. Syringa Arabica flore duplici. The double white Pipe tree.

[Page 1468] hanging downe, and are of a small sent; the flowers being past, there come sometimes, but not often in our Country, long and flat cods, consisting as it were of two sides, with a thin skin in the middle, wherein are contai­ned two long flattish red seede: the rootes are strong and grow deepe in the ground.

2. Lilac sive Syringa flore lacteo sive argenteo. The silver coloured Pipe tree.

This Pipe tree differeth not from the former, either in stemme or branch, either in leafe or flowers, or manner of growing from the last, but onely in the colour of the flower, which is of a milky silver colour, which hath a shew of blew therein, comming somewhat neere unto an ashcolour.

3. Syringa Persica sive Lilac Persicum incisis folijs Iasminum Persicum dictum. The blew Persian Iasmine or Pipe tree.

This Persian Iasmine (or Persian Lilac, whether you will) is a shrub, or shrubby plant, never rising into a tree like the former, yeelding many twigges, or stems and suckers from the roote, whose wood is soft having a pith in the middle, as the other, seldome rising above a mans height, having a smooth blackish greene barke, with sundry winged leaves thereon, on all sides, some whereof as well those below as above, will be whole without any division therein, resembling a Privet leafe, others will be cut in on the one side or the other, or both, and di­vers will be halfe like, or wholly like the posture, and divisions of the Catalonian Iasmine resembling it so neerely that thereby it came to be called a Iasmine: at the toppes of the sprigs and branches stand many tufts of flowers, in a long spike, of foure leaves a peece, so like unto the former Lilac, that at the first view of them you may truely, desine it to be a Lilac, the colour onely excepted, which in this is more purplish, and of as sweete a sent or ra­ther stronger: after the flowers are past, follow the like small long blackish seede, inclosed in somewhat long and pointed huskes like the former but lesser. This doth in every part, except the growth and leaves, come neerest to our ordinary Lilac, and doth in nothing but the leaves resemble a Iasmine: for both the wood is white and pithy and the flowers grow in tufts or spikes, and appeare in May when no Iasmine doth, but the Lilac: the seed like­wise is contained in hard huskes, as the Lilac and not as the Iasmine, like a Lupine, of a soft substance, and lastly the taste of this is somewhat harsh, with some astriction in the end, and the Iasmine hath a bitter sharpe biting taste, and very astringent withall. Yet as I said before, this is most likely to be Serapio his blew Iasmine. The roote spreadeth many branches with fibres to them, under ground, and may very well be propagated by the suckers: this holdeth his greene leaves in the Winter, no more then the others doe.

This assuredly is the Iasminum caeruleum of Serapio, whereof formerly there was great doubt among Herbarists whether there were such a thing in rerum natura, very many denying it, because they either never saw this or ne­ver considered it.

4. Syringa flore albo simplici. The single white Pipe tree.

This Bush never beareth any great stem or body, but shooteth forth most usually many pliant brownish twigs or shootes, and grayish when they grow elder, being pithy in the middle like the former, at each joynt stand two leaves somewhat like the former, but more rugged or crumpled, a little pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges: the flowers grow at the toppes of the branches, many set together, consisting of foure leaves, as large as the Muske Roses, and of the same creame colour, with many small yellow threds in the middle, of a strong sweet, full and heady sent, not pleasing to a great many, by reason of the strong quickenesse of the sent: after which followeth the fruite, flat at the head, with many leafy scales compassing it, wherein is enclosed small long seed: the rootes runne not deepe into the ground, but spread with many fibres thereat.

5. Syringa Arabica flore duplici. The double white Pipe tree.

The double Pipe tree from a short thicke stumpe, not rising high above the ground, shooteth forth divers long and slender branches, whereon grow large leaves, somewhat like unto the last, but not so rough or hard, nor den­ted at all about the edges, two alwaies standing one against another at the joynts, but set or disposed on contrary sides, and not upon two onely; at the ends whereof come forth three or foure flowers, every one on a stalke by it selfe, which are long and hollow below, like the white Iasmine, and have a double row of white round poin­ted leaves; five or sixe in a row at the toppe, seeming like unto a double white Iasmine flower but larger, with some yellownesse in the middle, which is hollow, of a very strong and heady sweete sent like the single kinde, and abide long flowring, especially in the hotter Countries, but is very tender, and not abiding the least cold wea­ther with us, the cold windes greatly molesting it in the hotter Countries, and must therefore be kept with us as charily as Orenge trees, or rather more.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in Arabia as Matthiolus thinketh, who had it from Constantinople: but now is plentifully to be found in many Gardens of our Land as well as others. The second is a stranger with us as yet. The third is very like to come first out of Persia, as the name importeth, it is now to be seene with Master Tradescant, at South Lambeth. The fourth is almost as frequent as the first, but the originall place is not certainely knowne. The last hath the originall from Arabia, as the name importeth. The first, second, and third, doe flower in May, the fourth in June, and the last later.

The Names.

Some have taken these to be kindes of Iasmines, and that therefore the Arabians Sambac, doth as fitly agree to these as to the Iasmines, for Caesalpinus taketh the first, which Matthiolus called Lilac, and so divers others after him, to be the Iasminum caeruleum Mauritanorum, or the Ligustrum Orientale (neither of which it can be, for the Cyprus Plinij, as I have shewed you before, may most fitly be called by that name, and the blew Iasmine is as I said very probable to be the third, which we call the Persian Iasmine) Clusius, Camerarius and others, call it Syringa caerulea, and Lobel and others Syringa caerulea Lusitanica, it is thought that Bellonius understandeth this plant, where he saith that the Turkes have a shrub with Ivy leaves alwayes greene, bearing violet blew flowers on a long spi­ked stalke many together, of the bignesse and fashion of a Foxetale, and thereupon called Foxetale in their tongue, yet this of ours beareth not greene leaves in Winter, as Bellonius saith. lib. 3. c. 50. that doth, whether it doe there­in differ from ours, or whether he be mistaken, it resteth doubtfull. Some as Lugdunensis saith, have taken this plant to be the Ostrys or Ostrya, of Theophrastus, because it beareth small seede like unto Barley, and some would have the white Syringa here set forth, to be his Ostrys likewise for the same cause, but I have shewed you the true Ostrys Theorhrasti before, as Clusius hath sufficiently declared it. The second is remembred in no Authour [Page 1469] but the hortus Eystetensis. The third is called by Prosper Alpinus, in his Booke de plantis exoticis Ligustrum nigru [...], by which name it came first to Bauhinus, as he saith, out of Italy, and afterwards from Signiour Contareni his Gar­den, by the name of Syringa laciniatis folijs, which he altereth to Ligustrum laciniatis folijs, but it seemeth he had but onely a branch to see, without flower, as it is in his description, and therefore could not further determine up­on it, but I have often seene it both in and out of flower, and doe here give you both a full and true description of the plant, and the name that both we and Iacobus Cornutus set it out by, in his Booke of Canada plants, viz. Agem­lilag Persarum, which as he saith signifieth Lilac Persicum. Agem enim Persideni significat, & Lilac florem, but came to us by the name of Iasminum Persicum, because many of the leaves are formed very like those of Iasminum Catolonicum, as I have shewed you in the description, yet the truest name to be imposed on it, is Lilac Persicum, as I have before shewed you, and this is that Lilac laciniatis folijs, that J gave you understanding of in my former Booke. The fourth is called Frutex coronarius by Clusius, and Syringa alba by all other Authours but Lobel, who calleth it Syringa Italica, not that he ever saw it growing naturally wilde in Italy, but that he there found it very frequent in their Gardens, Bauhinus calleth it Syringa alba sive Phyladelphus Athenaei. The last is called Sambac Arabum sive Iasminum ex Gine, so that it may not unfitly be referred to either, it is called Syringa Italica flore albo pleno, by Besler, who set out the great Garden of the Bishop of Eystot, although Bauhinus seeme to make two sorts of it, as his custome is in many other things, which it is likely he never saw, but upon Alpinus his resembling the leaves unto those of the Orenge tree, for thereby he maketh his distinction. We may call it in English, either the double white Syringa or Pipe tree, or the double white Iasmine, according as it is in Latine, which you will, although the single white hath nothing the like resemblance in the flower to a Iasmine.

The Ʋertues.

There is no use of any of these in Physicke, that I know, and are but as ornaments in a Garden, and for the beauty and sweetenesse of the flowers there cherished, unlesse any would make a perfume of the flowers, by in­fusing them in the Sunne with oyle of sweete Almonds, or draw a Chymicall oyle out from the said flowers, by distillation, onely the last Alpinus sheweth the Egyptians doe use more for ornament to trimme up and perfume themselves, then for to helpe them in their diseases, neverthelesse, they make saith he an oyle thereof, which their women use in their bathings to mollifie the hardnesse and warme the coldnesse of the mother, for by their experience they have found it to be very helpefull for hard kernels and tumours in the flesh, and to cause a more easie and speedy delivery in travaile of childbirth by drinking this oyle warme and annoynting the wombe also: Some use likewise to drinke that oyle warme, and to annoint the stomacke outwardly therewith, against the cough and shortnesse of breath, and against the dangerous pleurisie, where one can hardly bring up the flegme, or their spittle, and against Impostumations in the lungs, and against the violent paines in the stomacke, bowels, or privities: the oyle is made after the manner aforesaid, either with oyle of Almonds or Sesamum, and the flowers steeped and sunned.

CHAP. LIII.

1. Oleander sive Laurus Rosea. The Rose bay or Oleander.

THere is of this Rosebay two sorts, the one with

1. Oleander flore rubro. The Rose bay with red flowers.

crimson coloured flowers, the other with white, which are both so like in leafe and growing, that very hardly they can be distinguished, before they be in flower, and therefore one description shall serve for them both, and so might one figure also, but that I had them both ready cut in my hand, as I had many others, that are inserted into this Worke. The stemme or trunke hereof groweth in rime with us (but much more in the hotter cli­mates) to be as big below as a reasonable mans wrist, and di­videth it selfe upwards into many stalkes, three for the most part rising at a place and from each of them likewise, three o­ther branches, and so by degrees from three to three, as long as it groweth, the lowest part of the branches being bare with­out leaves, and keeping them only at the tops al the Winter, be­ing long & somewhat narrow, more like to those of the Peach, then Bay tree, but thicker and harder, of a darke greene above and yellowish below, the flowers come forth at the tops one­ly of the branches, of a deepe crimson colour while they are in the bud, and being blowne consist of foure long and narrow leaves, with round ends, somewhat twining themselves, of a paler red colour, tending to a deepe blush, and in the other are white, without any mixture of other colour therein, but the greene leaves are paler or fresher: after which come long [...]ooked pods, hard or wooddy almost on the outside, and browne in the hot Countries, but was never seene to beare ripe pods. I thinke in our Country wherein is contained brow­nish flat seede, wrapped in a great deale of most fine brownish yellow downe, as fine almost as silke, the pods being somewhat like unto the pods of Asclepias or Periploca, but larger, flatter, and harder.

[Page 1470]

1. Oleander flore albo. The Rose bay with white flowers.

2. Nerij facie arbor Indica. An Oleander-like Indian tree.

2. Nerijfacie arbor Indica. An Indian Oleander-like tree.

Because Lobel onely hath set forth this branch comparing it to the Oleander, I thought good to joyne it next thereunto, although wee have no further knowledge thereof then his relation which is thus. Seven or nine of these together like unto sheathes of leather, a foote, or a foote and a halfe long, every one of them resembling a slender Lamprey, did hang downe from one place of the branch, which was like a pithy Marsh Elder knotty pale browne sticke, so neerely resembling the cast skin of a Snake, or the dead body it selfe, that it might very well fright children therewith, although stuffed on the inside with woolly skins, at the same knot with these skins came forth some flowers, growing out of small huskes, as the figure expresseth them unto you.

The Place and Time.

The first with red flowers groweth in Greece, Spaine, Italy, &c. in many places but that with white in no place but Candy, that we can heare of, and flower in Iuly, the other is an unknowne stranger.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], Nerium, and Rhodendron, and Rhododaphnes, and so also in Latine by most Authours, but Laurus Rosea by Apuleius and Lobel, and Rhododaphne by Camerarius. The last is so entituled and desciphered as I here set it downe.

The Ʋertues.

We have nothing to relate of the last, but of the Rose bay, Dioscorides saith it is death to Mules, Dogs, Asses, and many other foure footed beasts, that shall eate thereof, but that it helpeth men that are stung by Serpents, the leaves and flowers, being taken in Wine, but Galen octo, simplicium, seemeth contrary hereunto, saying that out­wardly applyed, it hath a digesting property, but inwardly taken it is deadly, both to man and all sorts of cattle. Matthiolus therefore to reconcile these two sayings, finely defineth Dioscorides, to understand such men as are bitten or stung by Serpents, Galen by such as are in health and not stung: For after the same manner, Cantharides saith Avicen, doth helpe those that are bitten by a mad dogge, and Euphorbium by the Scorpion, and so likewise divers other dangerous or deadly medicines, resist the venome of other things: But Cordus would interpret it an­other way, that is, that taken inwardly it was poyson, but outwardly applyed it did resist it, and saith more­over that the flowers are deadly, but in some places and at some times. Yet Dioscorides words are plaine, in­wardly taken and drunke in Wine, with some Rue, and so Pliny also relateth it, as taken from Dioscorides. Ga­len saith that the chiefe Champions in Wrastling and Running had their backes paid with Rose bayes. The Ho­ney of Pontus also was accounted deadly, because the Bees there fed on the flowers hereof, as well as on those of Acomite. Lucius Apuleius in his Asses forme, and Lucian also, as they write of themselves, had like to have caught their banes by mistaking the flowers, hereof for Roses, which should have holpen them.

CHAP. LIV. Cytisus. Tree Trefoile.

HAving in the last Chapter shewed you a Trefoile Iasmine, which some as I said, take to be a Cytisus. I thinke it not amisse to set downe the kindes of Cytisus, next unto it, and because there is such di­versity among them, I would distinguish them into two sorts, that is, into the right Cytisus, and those that come neerest unto it: and into a bastard kinde, that is some that are very unlike in ma­ny things, although like in some, and others like in many yet unlike in some: the sweetnesse in their taste and whitenesse in their leaves and stalkes▪ declaring their nighnesse unto the true sort: their blacknesse and bitternesse, to the bastard kindes: of the first we will speake in this Chapter, and of the other in the next.

1. Cytisus Galeni creditus, Maranthae Cornutus. The supposed true Cytisus or horned tree Trefoile.

This Cytisus (as Galen saith groweth to the height of the Myrtle, or as Pliny, Columella, and Straboto, to the heighth of a meane tree) which many tooke as Lugdunensis saith, for no other then the Medica Lunata, and is yet described by Besler, as it grew in the Bishop of Eystot his Garden (to be in some sort answerable to what Matthio­lus setteth forth of it, for acknowledging his former errour, in mistaking the Trifolium caballinum to be Cytisus, and finding in Galen Cytisus was a shrub and not an herbe, he sheweth this plant, which he received from Cortu­sus as the right, and therefore could be no Medica, which is a small creeping herbe, as all the sorts are) and grow­eth to be two cubits high, covered with a grayish or ash-coloured barke, the wood whereof is firme and hard: the leaves are hoary white, as is the whole shrub, and grow without order three together on long footestalkes: the flowers are of a gold yellow shining colour like unto Broome: the seede groweth in broad crooked cods.

2. Cytisus Creticas incanus sive Ebenus Cretica Belli. Candy tree Trefoile, or Candy Ebony.

This Candy plant riseth up to above a mans height, that is, foure or five cubits growing writhed or crooked, and of the thicknesse of ones arme, covered with an ash-coloured barke, the leaves are gray or white, longer and nar­rower then the former, and grow not alwayes three, but sometimes foure or five, upon a long footestalke, the flowers grow at the ends of the branches, in a tuft together like unto those of the Medow Trefoile, or common three leaved grasse, of a gold red colour, and greater then they: in the middle of each flower stand many silver white shining threds, as fine as haires, set in grayish huskes, wherein the seed is enclosed afterwards, which is like unto that Trefoile likewise: the wood is very firme and massie, and of the colour of blacke Ebony, from whence Honorius Belli, did call it so.

3. Cytisus incanus Germanicus. The Germane hoary tree Trefoile.

This Germane Cytisus shooteth from the roote sundry slender hoary stalkes, with three somewhat long leaves, at sundry places of them somewhat hoary also on the backeside, more then on the upper part, the middle rib being somewhat great, of a kind of sweetish taste, and a little sweete in sent also: the flowers are yellow like the other sorts or Broome flowers, standing many together one above

1. Cytisus Gyleni creditus Maranthae Cornutus. The supposed true Cytisus or tree Trefoile.

another at the end of the branches, after which follow hai­ry, and somewhat hoary, little long, narrow and flat cods, containing therein small seed like broome, tasting like a Vetch: the roote is wooddy, dispersing it selfe under ground divers wayes.

4. Cytisus Hispanicus arboreus. The Spanish tree Cytisus, or tree Trefoile.

This Cytisus riseth up with one stemme usually, covered with a darke grayish barke to the height of a man, saith Clu­sius in Spaine, but higher with us, spreading sundry short branches all about, whereon are small pale greenish Trefoile leaves, on the upper side, and set with a little reddish hairy­nesse underneath, the yellow flowers are somewhat longer then others, and come forth at the foote of the leaves, in sundry places, usually two or three at a place, which turne into small short and flat cods, lesser then Broome cods, and somewhat blackish when they are ripe containing small flat and blackish seed within them: as small as Broome seed, as we have observed them, although Clusius saith hee saw none.

5. Cytisus incanus major folijs pinnatis sive quinti species altera Clusij. The great hairy tree Trefoile.

This groweth greater and more upright then the third by much, whose branches also are thicker and more hairy: the leaves are twise as big, the flowers of a deeper gold yellow colour and the cods larger.

6. Cytisus Hispanicus incanus sive sextus Clusij. The low Spanish hoary Cytisus.

The shootes of this Cytisus are not above halfe a yard long, slender and hoary, whose Trefoile leaves on them have the two lowest smaller then the middlemost, which is twise as long, but of an hoary ash-colour, standing on short foote­stalkes, of an astringent drying taste, the flowers stand with [Page 1472]

2. Cytisus Creticus incanus sive Ebenus Cretica Belli. Candy tree Trefoile or Candy Ebony.

3. Cytisus incanus Germanicus. The Germane hoary tree Trefoile.

4 Cytisus Hispanicus arboreus. The Spanish tree Cytisus or tree Trefoile.

6. Cytisus Hispanicus sextus Clusij. The low Spanish hoary Cistus.

[Page 1473]7. Cytisus Austriacus sive septimus Clusij. The Austrian or Hungarian low Cytisus.

10. Cytisus octavus Gerardi. Gerard his eighth Cytisus:

the leaves at the joynts all along the branches, two or three together sustained by soft hoary white huskes, where­in they stand, why Gerard should call this kinde semper virens, and his Corrector after him so to let it passe, I know not, for neither Clusius first set it forth, not any since him that have written of it, have so related it.

7. Cytisus Austriacus sive septimus Clusij. The Austrian or Hungarian low Cytisus.

The slender lithy twigges of this Cytisus are pliable and hard to be broken, lying on or neare the ground, which are bare of leaves, unto the branches whereon they stand without order upon long footestalkes, shorter and gree­ner then those of the third or Germane sort, and more hairy, greenish above and gray underneath: the flowers grow two or three at a joynt as the last and at the ends of the branches also, yellow at the first, but before they are quite past, turne more gold yellow, so deepe that they seeme red withall: the cods are small flat and hairy, with small browne seede within them.

8. Cytisus Pannonicus sive septimi species altera Clusij The hoary low Cistus.

This is somewhat like the last in the slender pliable twigs, leaning downe to the ground and leaves like them: the flowers also are like unto them, but stand foure or five together, at the ends of the branches, and not at the joynts as in the last: the cods and seede differ not there-from, but the leaves are a little hoary, and so are the cods also.

9. Cytisus albicans Alpinus. The whitish mountaine Cytisus.

There is little difference in this, as by the notes thereof appeareth from others in the branches or leaves, but that at some places two or three trefoile leaves, are set at a joynt, and the flowers are paler.

10. Cytisus octavus Gerardi. Gerard his eighth Cytisus.

Gerard and his Corrector after him, mention this Cytisus as taken from Lobel and Pena, when as it agreeth with neither of those that are extant in their Adversaria, neither doth Bauhinus quote him for it, as he doth all others that he knew; for the eighth of Tabermontanus, which might seeme to be this, Bauhinus noteth to be his hirsutus: the chiefest difference therein as Gerard saith, is in the leaves, which are a little dented on the edges, which yet are not seene in the figure.

The Place and Time.

The first of these Bartholmeus Maranta found in Naples, and Honorius Bellus in Candy, as he did the second also: all the rest, except the sixth and last were found by Clusius in Hungary, Austria, and the parts thereabout: they all flower in the Spring of the yeare, but some earlier and some later, and give their seede in August and Sep­tember.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and Cytisus in Latine, a Cythnio insula, as Pliny saith, from whence it was carryed to the Cyclades, to the Greekes, and after to the Latines, for the wonderfull fruitfullnesse it procureth both in men and cattle, but especially in their heards and flockes: the former times as Matthiolus and Tragus shew, by their [Page 1474] mistakings of the true Cytisus, were smally verst in the knowledge of plants, in that hot the most part, whatso­ever herbe offered it selfe next to hand, that had but some shew like the true, it was presently accepted for true, although after upon better examination it proved farre short thereof. The first of these is the Cytisus Maranthae of Matthiolus, Lobel, Lugdunensis, and all others, and taken by Camerarius and others, to be the Cytisus verus of Galen, Dioscorides, &c. the Italian Pena, confounded this and the next together, as Bellus seemed to doe also, in calling it Cytisus Creticus, which he said is like unto that of Marantha, yea it is the same as he thought, having the like crooked cods, to be the Ebenus Cretica, but he afterwards corrected himselfe, in that it differeth much in the heads of flowers and seede, from that of Marantha, but Bauhinus saith, he received from Bellus branches of each of these to shew the difference, so that this first is the Lignum Rhodium, or Cytisus verus. And the second is that which he first called Cytisus Creticus, and by the Cretanes Arch [...]ntoxylum, that is, nobile lignum, which for distinctions sake he calleth Ebenus Cretica. The third is the first Cytisus of Clusius in his history, and the Cytisus prior of Lobel, and likewise the Cytisus albus sylvestris of Cordus in his History, although Bauhinus doth sever them into three sorts, as who so will heedefully marke them, shall soone see that there is no such difference in them, to cause them so to be severed. The fourth is the third Cytisus of Clusius, which Lobel and Lugdunensis call quartus Hispanicus, because it is so in his Spanish Observations, but we take them all in this worke, according to the numbers expressed in his History of plants, as I have shewed you in divers places before. The foure last sorts have in their titles, the number that you shall finde them in Clusius.

The Ʋertues.

The leaves of all these sorts (for it is probable they doe not one differ from another) are cooling, and doe dis­perse tumours, and hard swellings, if they shall be beaten with bread and so applyed, the decoction of them be­ing drunke, provoketh urine, for as Galen saith, the leaves have a digesting quality, with some temperate humi­dity in them also, as Mallow leaves have, Columella sheweth that in former ages, there was much profit made by the feeding of sheepe herewith to give store of milke, and not onely to fatten them, but Bullockes and Goates al­so, and Hens, and all other sorts of cattell: but was planted also for Bees to feede on, as from whence they did gather more honey, then from any other plant whatsoever, and besides it abideth greene eight moneths of the yeare for their pasture, and may be kept dry the rest of the yeare following, as the dry fodder: if women that be Nurses have not any store of milke in their brests, let them steepe some of the leaves and young branches hereof in faire water all night, and being strained forth in the morning, let them take three parts thereof, with a fourth of wine, which will breede good store of milke in them, and make their children strong and able: the dryed leaves steeped all night in water, and boyled afterwards, strained and drunke is as effectuall as the juyce.

CHAP. LV. Pseudocytisus. The bastard or base tree Trefoile.

THere are divers sorts also of this base or bastard kinde to shew you, whereof one is the most adulterate of them all, which therefore shall be last exprest.

1. Pseudocytisus Hispanicus primus. The first Spanish base tree Trefoile.

This first base tree Trefoile groweth up to the height of a small tree, whose body and branches are covered with a grayish barke, the younger twigges being hoary white, the leaves are many, and smaller then in any other sort of Cytisus, three alwayes set on a stalke, of a pale greene colour, and abiding in the Winter, con­trary to any of the rest, of a bitterish taste, the flowers are yellower and smaller then Broome flowers, standing as it were spike fashion at the end of the branches, after which come rough hairy long pods, wherein is thicke flattish blacke seede, smaller then that of Broome: the roote is wooddy and spreadeth divers wayes, the wood is firme and yellowish.

2. Pseudocytisus Hispanicus secundus. The second Spanish base tree Trefoile.

This second Spanish sort, riseth not much above a yard high, full of shootes from the rootes, which are branched forth and wholly white, having hoary Trefoile leaves, never open but as it were folded together, the middle rib being great, of an extreame bitter taste: the deepe yellow flowers, are somewhat sweete and stand at the end of the branches like the former and the pods that follow are long and rough, of a blackish purple colour, the points being turned downewards, with greater and blacker seede in them: the roote is like the former.

3. Pseudocytisus niger. Blacke base tree Trefoile.

This base tree Trefoile groweth with the limber pliant shootes, it bringeth forth not so high, but straighter and greater then the last, the barke of them being of a darke grayish colour, beset with small Trefoile leaves, somewhat round, and a little bitter in taste, and of a darke greenish colour, the flowers grow at the toppes of the stalkes many together spike fashion, of a yellow colour and pretty sweete sent, like unto honey, the cods that fol­low are somewhat long and flat, with brownish seede in them.

4. Pseudocytisus folijs subrotundis. Base tree Trefoile with roundish leaves.

The stem hereof hath sundry branches growing forth from it, and set with small roundish darke greene leaves, upon very short footestalkes: the flowers, are smaller then those of Broome, and yellow, but more store set toge­ther at the ends of the branches, then the smallnesse of the plant might seeme to beare, of a pretty sweete sent and a pulselike taste, the pods and seede are small like the last.

5. Pseudocytisus Hispanicus Bauhini. Bauhinus his Spanish base tree Trefoile.

This Spanish base tree Trefoile hath hard round striped stalkes, foure or five foote high, branched into sundry branches, somewhat woolly, stored with divers small Trefoile leaves, of a pale greene colour, the flowers are small and yellow like the others, unto which succeede many small pods like unto those of Birds-foote, three, foure, or five joyned together on a stalke, with small flat blackish seede in them: this is not the same with the first of these base tree Trefoiles here set downe being much different.

6. Cytisus facie quibusdam Alissum fruticans. A Cytisus-like unlike plant.

Because others before me have placed this plant as last of the Cytisus, so must I for this time, which else might [Page 1475]

1. Pseudocytisus Hispanicus primus. The first Spanish base tree Trefoile.

Pseudocytisus Hispanicus secundus. The second Spanish base tree Trefoile.

3. Pseudocytisus niger. Blacke base tree Trefoile.

4. Pseudocytisus folijs subrot [...]ndis Base tree Trefoile with roundish leaves.

[Page 1476] in some sort have beene set with the other Alyssa, the de­scription

6. Cytisus facie quibusdam Alissum fruticans. A Cytisus-like unlike plant.

whereof is thus. From a tough wooddy rootes grow up sundry pliant hoary greene stalkes, spreading into branches, set with divers hoary greene leaves together, con­trary to all the other Cytisi [...]s, yet each leafe by it selfe, some­what like unto them, but thicker and hairy also, the flowers are many and yellow, that stand at the toppes, spike fashion, composed of foure leaves like to Stocke Gilloflowers, after which come seedes in round pods.

The Place and Time.

Three of these grow in Spaine, the former two found by Clusius, and the last by some other, the other two in France and Germany, and flower and seede in the time of the for­mer.

The Names.

The first of these is the first Cytisus of Clusius, which Lo­bel and Lugdunensis call Cytisus Hispanicus primus, by Dodo­naeus Pseudocytisus prior, and Bauhinus Cytisus minoribus folijs ramulis tenellis vill [...]sis. The second is Clusius his second Cy­tisus, called also Cytisus secundus Hispanicus by Lobel and Lugdunensis, and by Dodonaeus Pseudocytisus alter. The third is the Pseudocytisus seu niger Cordi, the Cytisus niger sive major of Camerarius. The fourth Cytisus of Clusius, the Cytisus minor of Gesner, which Lugdunensis calleth Cytisus Gesneri, and by Bauhinus Cytisus glaber nigricans. The fourth is the Cytisus alter minor of Lobel, which Eystetensis calleth Trifolium arborescens. The last Bauhinus onely hath descri­bed in his Prodromus, by the same title I doe here give it you.

The Ʋertues.

We have nothing recorded of any particular, any of these base shrubbes are indued withall, and although some may thinke, that they are of the same quality with the former, I am not of that opinion, in regard they are all much more bitter then the former, and some intensively bitter, which can be no helpe to encrease milke, in any creature, nor yet to fatten them as the former doe.

CHAP. LVI. Cupressus. The Cypresse tree.

SOme doe make two sorts of Cipresse trees, the male and the female, the one that spreadeth more then the other, which groweth more upright, not much differing in any thing else, which ma­keth me thinke the diversity riseth from the soyle or some casualty, and that the male which sprea­deth is not a distinct species, which preserveth the kinde naturally as all other things doe, especially seeing as Theophrastus saith, the one doth degenerate into the other, and that both doe beare nuts and seede alike. I shall therefore under one make mention of both sorts, if they be so, and shew you that the Cypresse groweth to be a great tall upright tree, spreading out the branches so even round about, that it seemeth to be so formed by Art, being small below, not farre above the ground, then spreading out larger, yet keeping a round close compasse and afterwards spiring up to the toppe, lesse and lesse, very well representing a Piramis or Spire steeple, the body and armes are covered with a reddish barke, the leaves are ever green, but loosing much of the verdure in Winter, which it regaineth the next Spring after, and somewhat long, slender, and flattish round, parted very much and somewhat resembling Savine, of a resinous sent and strong taste: some trees are seene in some places to be more spreading in their branches, and not abiding so close, especially when they grow old, and doe beare their small yellow flowers, and their fruite, or nuts, as they are called afterwards, which grow here and there among the boughs, cloven or opening into divers parts growing ripe, but close and hard while they are young, of a russet browne colour, wherein are contained small brownish seede, but not so small as motes in the Sunne, as Matthiolus and others make them to be: the roote spreadeth much, but not very deepe: the wood is reddish, very firme and durable, not subject to corruption or wormes, but defending all other things, by the strong heady sent it hath, from all mothes and wormes, it yeeldeth out of the body of the tree, a kinde of liquid Rossen, like unto that of the Larche and Turpentine trees, of a very quicke and sharpe taste.

2. Cupressus Americana. The Cipresse tree of America.

Although I doe not take this to be a true Cipresse tree, yet because it hath obtained that name by all our travel­lers into the hether or Northerne parts of America, where it is found in sundry Countries thereof, let me joyne it here, untill by a better regard I may place it in a fitter. It groweth in some places to be a very goodly tall tree, fifty, sixty, yea eighty foote high, without any branch, and neere three fathome compasse at the lower end, and then spreadeth sundry large armes and branches, beset with many winged leaves, which are very fine, small, smooth, plaine, and not square, crumpled or plaited as the true Cipresse is, and somewhat longer also, set on both sides of the stalkes, without any certaine order, being not alwaies opposite: the nuts are somewhat like those of the Cipresse but greater, with thicker, more open scales and greater seede within them. The wood smelleth some­what [Page 1477] what sweete, which in part caused it to be termed a Ci­presse.

1. Cupressus major sive sativus, The Cypresse tree.

Whether this should be that Thuja, of Theophra­stus, lib. 8. c. 15. that is both in stocke, branches, leaves, and fruite, like unto the wild Cipresse, it were somewhat worthy to be scanned, whose fruite it is likely, is that Habhel, that Paludanus brought home with him in his returne from his travailes, and said it was so called in the East Countries, the fi­gure, whereof I here give you with this branch: the nut it selfe doth much resemble the nut of this, both for forme and large thickenesse of the scales. This looseth his leaves in Winter.

The Place and Time.

The ordinary Cypresse tree, groweth in sundry of the warme Countries, of the Levant, [...]astwards, and in many of the Isles likewise in the Mediterranean Sea, as Rhodes, and Candy, where it is so familiar to the soile, that it sprin­geth up every where, of it owne accord, in the Mountaines Ida, and Leuce, if the ground be stirred a little, and that nothing else be sowne thereon, and beareth ripe fruite from September, almost all the Winter. The other is as is said, in sundry Countries of the North America, whose seede was brought by Master Tradescant from Ʋirginia, and sown here, doe spring very bravely.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], id est, a partu parilium ramorum, in Latine Cypressus, and Cupressus also. The Arabians call it Suro, and Seru, the Italians Cypresso, the Spaniards El Cypres, the French, Dutch, and English, Cypres, and the Germanes Cypressen.

The Ʋertues.

The Cypresse cooleth, bindeth, and dryeth without either heate or biting sharpenesse, but so much as may put the a­cerbity in action, yet it doth resolve and consume humidi­ties, in putride ulcers, the pouther of the leaves with a little Myrrhe and wine, helpeth those fluxes that fall on the blad­der, and provoketh urine being stopped, and without Myrrhe the fluxes also of the belly

2. Cupressus Americana, an Thuja Theophrasti Cupresso similis, cujus fructus Habhel hu [...]c assimilatur. The American, or Virginia Cypresse with the fruite Habhel of Clusius which is like unto this.

or stomacke, bleedings, and spit­tings of blood: the decoction of them, performeth the same like­wise, it helpeth also the cough, and shortnesse of breath, by taking fasting a small draught, and if the like draught be taken every mor­ning for many daies together, it will helpe the rupture, so as some of the fresh leaves be applyed also to the place, and well bound on; which things the nuts do performe more effectually, and in all fluxes of blood and humours: the small chips or rasping of the wood, ta­ken in Wine provoketh womens courses, and helpeth the biting of the Scorpion, as also procureth a good colour to the whole body: the leaves bruised and laid unto fresh wounds that bleede much, doth stanch the bleeding, and so consolidateth the wound: being u­sed by themselves, or with fine Barley meale, it helpeth Saint An­thonies fire, creeping ulcers, and carbuncles and the sores and ulcers of the privy parts in man or wo­man, and helpeth the inflammati­ons of the eyes, and applyed with a cerote to the stomacke doth much comfort and strengthen it against castings, and other the passions thereof upon defluxions of sharpe [Page 1478] humours thereon, the leaves beaten with some dry figges, doe mollifie the hardnesse of tumours, and of the testi­cles, and consumeth the Polypus of the nose, which is an excressence or peece of flesh growing therein: the same also boyled in vinegar and made up with the meale of Lupines, causeth rugged nailes to fall away, and helpeth the tooth ache, the mouth being often washed therewith: the same also taketh away the Morphew, freckles, spots, and the like in the skinne, the nuts boyled in Wine, and the haire washed therewith, causeth them to grow black, and if the ashes of them be mixed with the pouther of a Mules hoofe, and oyle of Myrtles, it will stay the falling of them: the branches and nuts of the Cypresse being burned, driveth away gnats, and other such like troublesome slyes: the leaves being laid among seedes of any sort, will keepe them from being eaten with wormes, and the wood in Wardrobes will preserve garments from Mothes: the wood it selfe is in no age subject to the worme, neither will the sent decay in many yeares, and therefore much desired in chests and boxes, Theves reporteth that he saw at Damiate in Egypt, a Cypresse chest that was digged ten foote deepe out of a moorish ground, and found uncorrupt in any part, which as was likely had lyen there since Sultan Selim subdued Egypt in the yeare. 1512.

CHAP. LVII. Arbor Ʋitae. The tree of life.

THis tree being in some sort like unto the Cypresse, I thought good to joyne next thereunto. It ri­seth to be a reasonable great and tall tree, standing long in a place, covered with a darke reddish barke on the body, but more red on the branches, spreading many branches, and many small twigges bending downewards, which and the long leaves, that come from them, on both sides are flat, and plaited or braided, as it were like a braided lace, of a darke yellowish greene colour, soft and not hard or pricking, abiding greene, alwayes smelling without falling away, and tasting somewhat strong and resinous, not pleasing to many, but ready to provoke casting,

Arbor Ʋitae. The tree of life.

yet very cordiall, and pectorall also to them that can endure it, at the ends of the branches come forth small mossie yellowish flowers, which turne into small scaly yellowish heads, wherein lie small and long brownish seede: the wood is firme and hard, and of a brownish colour.

The Place and Time.

It first was brought from Canada by the French, in King Francis the first his time, and presented to him, and from the encrease thereof, is spread sufficiently through all the Countries neere it, and flowreth in Aprill, and May, and the fruite is ripe in August and September.

The Names.

This being a new found tree, hath no true, auncient Greeke or Latine name to call it by, for although most that have written of it, referre it to the Thuja of Theophrastus, lib. 5. c. 5. which he compareth both in branches leaves and fruite, unto the Cipresse tree, yet Omne simile non est idem, and although it hath some likenesse in the leaves, yet so it is not in the fruite, and I verily beleeve, that it is proprium sui ge­nus, not to be parallelled, or made the same with a­ny other we have, as most of the trees and herbes of America, are not equall to those that grow in Eu­rope, the hether part of Africa and of Asia the lesse, as experience sheweth. Lugdunensis maketh it to be his Thuyae tertium genus. Some would make it a kinde of Cedrus Lycia, but that beareth red berries, which this doth not. Some also have called it Ar­bor Paradisea: but it was presented to the French King by the name of Arbor Vitae, but upon what rea­son or ground I know not, but ever since it hath con­tinued that name of the tree of life. Clusius and Bau­hinus say, that some would referre it to the Bruta arbor Plinij, but that as he saith hath whitish branches, and sweete being burned.

The Ʋertues.

Although we have no forraigne experience to report unto you, yet upon tryall of the leaves by some in our owne Land, we have found that they that were long time troubled with a purulentous cough, and shortnesse of breath, have beene much releived and holpen thereof, by the use of the leaves taken fasting with some bread and butter, as the most familiar way for some few dayes together, thereby expectorating the flegme stuffing the lungs, and so cleering the passages, as they found much good by it, and doubtlesse the resinous smell and taste, abiding dry­ed as well as fresh, doth evidently declare the tenuity of parts therein, and a digesting and clensing quality, which if any would put into action they should soone see the effect.

CHAP. LVIII. Tamariscus. The Tamariske tree.

I Have three or foure sorts of Tamariske, to bring to your consideration, one whereof was never pub­lished or made knowne to the world, before I gave you a hint thereof in my former Booke, which I meane to ranke with the rest here.

1. Tamariscus folio latiore, The Germane or broader leafed Tamariske.

The broader leafed Tamariske groweth but low in sundry places, over that it doth in other, for I have observed it growne in some places where it hath stood very many yeares to be a reasonable great tree, whose barke was somewhat thicke and rugged, of a darke reddish colour, the younger shootes being reddish at the first, greene after, and blackish when they are dry, beset all about with fine long darke greene leaves, as it were cri [...] ­ped because they are so small and short, that stand

Myaica sive Tamariscus specierum. Tamariske of three sorts.

about the longer, yet are they greater and broa­der then the French kinde: at the end of the young shootes come forth a long spike of flow­ers and leaves among them, each flower being made of five purplish leaves like threds, divers of them standing in a greene huske together, in which huskes when the flowers are past, grow seede lying among them, which together are carryed away with the winde: the leaves fall a­way every Autumne, and spring anew in the Spring.

2. Tamariscus folijs albidis. White Tamariske.

Of this kinde I have seene another sort very beautifull and rare, brought me by Master Wil­liam Ward, the Kings chiefe servant in his Gra­nary, from his house at Boram in Essex, whose branches were all red, while they were young, and all the leaves white, abiding so all the Sum­mer, without changing into any shew of gr [...]ene like the other, and so abideth constantly yeare af­ter yeare, yet shedding the leaves in Winter like the other.

3. Tamariscus folio tenniore. The French or finer leafed Tamariske.

This finer leafed Tamariske doth in many pla­ces grow but into a small shrubbe also, but in o­thers into a great thicke and tall tree, with many spreading armes and branches, whose leaves are set in the same manner, and grow after the same fashion, but finer and smaller like unto Heath, of a grayish greene colour: the flowers are smal­ler, and grow spike fashion like the other, being purplish at the first, but white when they are blowne open, consisting of five leaves apeece, which turne into downe with the small seede in them, and falleth away as the Willow and Pop­lar doe, but Lobel saith, they turne not into downe, but the fruite is round like Ollive stones, which as he saith being laid in the Sunne have stirred to and fro for three dayes together, having a worme within them, which was the chiefe cause of the motion, and having made a hole in the graine commeth forth: which of these is truest, seeing both affirme the matter as eye-wit­nesses of the relation, I know not, never having seene the tree beare out his fruite or seede with us.

4. Tamariscus Aegyptia gall [...] ferens. The Egiptian Tamariske.

This tree groweth in Egipt, and other places of Syria, Arabia, and Turkie, as Bellonius saith, who observed it to be a wondrous great and high tree, growing as well in dry ground as in moist, whole woods of them growing to­gether in each soile, whose kind is of this last described, but besides, it beareth small hard excressences, like unto great Gaules, of divers formes, some longer, some shorter, some broad, others thicke or slender.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth naturally in Germany, in divers places, and as Cordus saith, he observed two sorts, one growing neere the River of Rhine with a finer leafe, and firmer wood, and a little pith, and another about the Danubius or Danow, with broader leaves, and not so firme wood? The second is declared in the description: The third grow­eth not onely in Narbone, and about Mompelier, but in Spaine in divers places, as Clusius setteth it downe: the last in Arabia, Egypt, and the places neere thereabouts, they flower about the end of May, or in Iune, and the seed is ripe and blowne away in the biginning of September.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] in Latine also Myrica, and Tamarix, but of divers Tamariscus, and by Pliny Bria sylvestris in Achaia as Lugdunensis saith. The first is called Tamariscus, and Tamarix humilis by Cordus and others, [Page 1480] and Tamariscus Germanica by Lobel, all others call it Myrica or Tamoriz sylvestris or altera. The second hath no other name, but what I have given it. The third is called Tamariscus or Tamarix Narbonensis by Lobel, Lug­dunensis, and others, and Myrica, and Tamariscus sylvestris by Clusius and Alpinus, and Tamarix Gallica aut Hispa­nica by Clusius also: The last is taken to be the Myrica, and Tamarix sativa of Dioscorides, by Clusius, Cordus and others, by Bellonius Tamarix gallis anusta. The Arabians call it Chermasel, and the former sort Tarfa or Carfa, the Italians Tamarigio, the Spaniards Taray, and Tamargueira, the French Tamaris, the Germanes Tumarischen baum oderholtz, the Dutch Tamarschen, and we in English the Tamariske tree.

The Vertues.

Tamariske as Galen saith, is of a clensing and cutting quality, without any manifest drying, yet it hath a little therein, but the fruite and barke are much more drying, and is very powerfull against the hardnesse of the spleene, if the roote or leaves or young branches be boyled in Wine or vinegar, and drunke and applyed outwardly to the place also, the leaves boyled in Wine and drunk, is good to stay the bleeding of the hemorrhodiall veines, the spit­ting of blood, and womens too abounding courses, and helpeth the jaundise, and the chollick, and the bitings of the Spider Phalangium, the Viper and all other venemous Serpents, except the Aspe. The barke is as effectuall, or ra­ther more to all the purposes aforesaid, and both it and the leaves boyled in Wine, and the mouth and teeth often washed therewith, helpeth the tooth ache, being dropped into the eares easeth the paines, and is good for the red­nes & watering of the eyes: the said decoction with some honey put thereto is good to stay gangrenes, and fretting ulcers, the said decoction is also good to wash those that are subject to lice and nits. The wood is held so power­full to waste and consume the hardnesse of the spleene, that (although it is likely to be fabulous that is said thereof) if Swine drinke, or eate their wash out of the toughes made thereof, it will waste their spleene so much, as that they will be found quite without after a while, but it sheweth that is very effectuall to consume the spleene, and therefore to drinke out of cannes or cups made thereof, is very good for spleneticke persons. The ashes of the wood are used for all the aforesaid effects, and besides doth quickely helpe the blisters raised by burnings or scal­dings of fire or water. Alpinus saith and Ʋeslingius affirmeth it, that the Egyptians doe with as good successe use the wood hereof to cure the French disease, as others doe with Lignum Ʋitae, or Guajacum, and give it also to such as are possest with lepry, scabbe, pushes, ulcers, or the like and is availeable also to helpe the dropsie, arising from the hardnesse and obstruction of the spleene as also Melancholly, and the blacke jaundise that ariseth thereof.

CHAP. LIX. Erica. Heathe.

THere are a great many sorts of Heathes, and therefore to avoid confusion I must devide them into foure Ranckes or Orders the first of those whose leaves are like Tamariske, the second like unto the Heathe­low Pine or Coris: the third is of those that lye or leane downe to the ground, and the last of those that beare berries.

1, Erica vulgaris. Common Heath.

2. Erica vulgaris hirsutior. Common rough Heath.

1. Erica vulgaris. Common Heathe.

The Heath that groweth most frequent in our Land, is a low shrubby plant, little above halfe a yard or two foote high, with rough wooddy brownish stalkes and sundry branches, plentifully stored with small short greene leaves like to those of Tamariske, foure usually set together, from the middle to the ends of the branches, stand small bottle like bright purplish flowers at severall distances about the stalkes, and ending in foure corners, in which grow small seede when they are past: the roote spreadeth deepe, sometimes this is found with white flow­ers,Flore alb [...] but very seldome.

2. Erica vulgaris hirsutior. Common rough Heath.

This other Heath groweth like the former in all things, but somewhat higher, the leaves whereof are alike also, but more rough, and of a hoary greene almost white: the flowers also are like, but somewhat paler, and herein consisteth the chiefest difference: the rootes of both grow downe, and are strongly fastned in the earth: the seed is like, and so is the roote.

3. Erica Graeca Phana dicta. The Greekish common Heath.

Bellonius in his first Booke of Observations, and the 53. Chapter, that giveth us the knowledge of this Heath, saith, that meeting certaine boyes that had gathered bundles of Heath about Syderocapsa in Macedonia to burne, which they called Phana, was desirous to know the difference betweene it and common Heath, and by them he learned this, as one especiall note of difference, that it is easily pulled up by the rootes, without any instrument to digge the ground, when as the other common sort cannot be gotten out without a spade to digge it.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth throughout the Land in waste grounds that are called Heathes, because this kinde of plant groweth most plentifully thereon: the second groweth on Windsor Heath, where Clusius saith he found it, and the last in many places of Greece, the first and second are found sometimes twise flowring in the yeare usually, in Iuly and August, and sometimes in the Spring also.

The Names.

The generall name for Heathe in Greeke is [...], but Tetralix by the Athenians as Pliny saith, in Latine Erica, and of some Myrica, mistaking it, yet by Varro Sisara, but that particular sort here shewed you in the third place is called Phana now adayes by the Greekes. Marcellus was in a very great errour, that made Heath a kinde of Broome, because it serveth to the same use, that is, to sweepe houses. The first is by all called Erica vulgaris, and Erica Myrica folio by Lobel and Clusius who also so calleth the second, which Bauhinus saith, some tooke to be the Selago Plinij. The last is sufficiently expressed in the description, and here before. The Italians call it Erico, the Spaniards Queiro, the French Bruiere, the Germanes and the Dutch Heyden, and we Heath.

CHAP. LX.

1. Erica Coris folio maxima alba. The great white flowred Heathe.

THis Heath groweth the greatest of any, even as tall

2. Erica Coris folia maxima purpurascens. The great purple flowred Heath.

as a man, and yet sometimes much lower, with wooddy browne stalkes and branches, the leaves being small, round and short, somewhat like those of Coris, set in a quadripartite forme, or crosse fa­shion, the flowers likewise grow foure together at a space, from the middle of the branches upwards, forming a very long spike of a foote long, and are like small long and hollow white bottles somewhat sweete, the seede and rootes are like the for­mer kindes.

2. Erica Coris folia maxima purpurascens. The great purple flowred Heath.

This differeth from the former in nothing, but in having slenderer stalkes, yet as high, and in the flowers, which are long and hollow like them, but of a purplish colour.Altera.

Another like hereunto Matthiolus setteth forth with flowers onely at the toppes of the branches.

3. Erica major floribus ex herbaceo purpureis. Greene Heath with purplish greene flowers.

This likewise differeth little from the last, but onely that it is lower and more largely spread, and hath darker green leaves, foure set together all along the branches, and flowers likewise up to the toppes in forme like them, but of a whitish greene purple colour being fully growne.

4. Erica scoparia. Brush Heath.

The Brush Heath groweth close and round, with sundry slender branches, and small greene leaves on them, which quickely fall away from the stalkes being a little dry, and the flowers two together for the most part, smaller then the for­mer, and of an herby greene colour, but hollow as the other: besides these, it likewise sometimes beareth small scaly heads of leaves, like unto those of the common hard Time.

[Page 1482]

3. Erica major floribus ex herbaceo purpureis. Great Heath with purplish greene flowers.

4. Erica Scoparia. Brush Heath.

5. Erica pumila Belgarum Lobelij Scoparia nostras. The low Dutch, or our Broome Heath.

6. Erica Scoparia altera. Another Broome Heath.

[Page 1483]7. Erica Coris folio quinta Clusij. Clusius his fifth Heath with triple branches and leaves.

8. Erica virgata sive sexta Clusij. Small upright Heath without branches.

5. Erica pumila Belgarum Lobelij scoparia nostras. The low Dutch or our Broome Heath.

This Heath groweth low and short, hard and brittle, with

9. Er [...]ca similis peregrina planta Lobelij. Lobel his strange Heath.

blackish stalkes and brownish branches, and small greene leaves like those of Tyme set on them, somewhat hairy, but foure together as in the rest, the flowers grow five or sixe toge­ther at the toppes of the branches, hollow like the rest, and of a pale purplish colour.

6. Erica scoparia altera. Another Broome Heath.

This other differeth not much from the last, but in bearing three leaves at a space, somewhat broader then the other, green above and gray underneath, and a little hairy withall: the flowers likewise are many, and stand three together, at the toppes by equall distances, turning all one way, being some­what larger and greater bellyed, but of a deeper red colour then the last.

7. Erica Coris folio quinta Clusij. Clusius his fifth Heath, with triple branches and leaves.

This triple Heath groweth low, and with slender branches, three usually set at a joynt, and three small thinne leaves like­wise set by spaces thereon, in an even order or manner, the flowers grow from the middle to the top, somewhat large, ma­ny together at the joynts, upon longer footestalkes, and are of a dull or dead purplish colour.

8. Erica virgata sive sexta Clusij. Small upright Heath without branches.

This Heath hath sundry hard and upright stalkes rising from the roote, scarse a cubit high, being all single, without any branch spreading from them, and covered with an ash-colou­red barke, at the severall joynts whereof come forth divers small darke greene leaves bushing together, and towards the t [...]p [...] sundry hollow flowers, like the rest standing together by spaces, of a most bright deepe crimson colour hanging downe, [Page 1484] upon long footestalkes: you must understand that all these sorts beare small seede, although it is not mentioned to every one.

9. Ericae similis peregrina planta Lobelij. Lobels strange Heath.

This strange plant (which Lobel could not tell what to make of, finding it growing in a pot, in Mounsieur d [...] Brancion his Garden, yet would joyne it in the end of his Heathes, with this title as one of them, is a very strange Heath indeed, when as he made another plant that was very like it, to be a kinde of Sedum minimum vermiculatum, as in the same page, and the next line unto this, he himselfe doth set it downe, yet calling it Erica peregrina altera, being so neere one unto another that I thinke them congeneres) groweth shrubby, that is, with wooddy stalkes and branches, like other Heathes, with many small long narrow leaves upon them, and purplish flowers at the toppes, consisting of foure small leaves apeece, as neere as my memory will serve me, saith Lobel.

The Place and Time.

Clusius saith, that he found the first in sundry parts of Portugall, not farre from Lishbone: the second in the same places, but more plentifully, and in the Country of Narbone as Lobel saith. The third also about Lishbone, and the fourth both in Spaine, Portugall and Aquitaine, and Narbone also almost every where, it flowreth there twise every yeare, both in the Spring and Fall: The fifth Clusius saith he found, both in Brabant and Gelderland, and also in old Castile in Spaine, and Lobel saith in Flanders, and Brabant, but he might as well have said, on Hamp­steed Heathe, and divers other Heathes in England: The sixth in Portugall also, and in our Land likewise. The seventh by Lishbone also. The eighth was seene by Clusius as well in England about Windsor, in flower in September, as in old Castile, and France. The last was not knowne to Lobel from whence it came to him that had it, neither can I say more of it: They flower most of them in Iuly and August, and yet some continue in flower longer, and some beginne sooner.

The Names.

The first, second, third, and fourth here, are of the same numbers with Clusius in his history of Plants, and Lobel calleth the second Iuniperifolia dense fruticans Narbonensis. The fifth is the thirteenth Erica Coris folio with Clusius, & with Lobel Erica pumila Belgarum, and the fifth Erica with Dodonaeus. The sixth is Clusius his twelfth Erica Coris folio, which Lobel calleth Erica Inniperifolia altera. The seventh is Clusius his fifth Erica coris folio, which Bauhi­nus nameth Erica ternis per intervalla ramulis. The eight is Clusius his sixth Erica coris folio, which Lobel calleth Erica pumila caliculata unedonis flore. The last is entituled by Lobel as I said, Erica peregrina Brancionis.

CHAP. LXI.

1. Erica procumbeus sive supina pallide purpurea. Pale purple creeping Heath.

THis leaning Heath groweth up with many round browne stalkes, of a foote long or more, leaning downe to the ground, and sometimes taking roote againe as they lye, about whom are set many long small leaves foure set together, and sometime five at a place, the flowers are of a pale purple colour, standing at the toppes of the branches like unto the other of this kinde, the seed that followeth in this as in most of the other, is small and blackish, the roote is hard and wooddy.

2. Erica supina herbacea. The greene flowred Heath.

This Heath hath low creeping stalkes, scarse a foote high, branched forth, and foure leaves at every place, set a crosse thereon, the flowers

4. Erica supina ma itima Anglica. Our English low Sea Heath.

come forth among the leaves, towards the tops, being small and hollow, with foure ends like the rest, but of an herby or greene colour: the seede is like the other.

3. Erica supina carnea. Blush coloured leaning Heath.

This low Heath groweth not higher then the last, but much more beautifull in that, although the stalkes be black­ish and slender, leaning to and lying on the ground, and the leaves stand by three at every space all along the branches: yet the flowers that grow at the ends of them, are of a fine flesh colour, hollow like the rest, and ending in foure points with eight blackish threds within them, and a purplish pointell in the middle; this hath also small blackish seede, this is often found with leafy greene heads like those of Time.

4. Erica supina maritima Anglica. Our English Sea low Heath.

This fine small Heath groweth low, but thicke set with stalkes and branches, and thereon very small blewish greene leaves up to the toppes where the flowers stand many together as in others, of an excellent purple colour, continuing long in flower and colour.

The Place and Time.

The first Clusius found in Styria and Austria, upon the hills there, and so likewise the second, and the third in Hungary, and flower at the time with the rest: The last was found by Lobel, about Porsmouth in our owne land.

The Names.

The first, second, and third, is the seventh, eighth, and ninth Erica Coris folio of Clusius, the last hath not beene mentioned by any before now, and by Lobel termed angustifolia maritima Anglo britanica.

CHAP. LXII. Erica baccifera fructu albo. White berryed Heathe.

THe white berryed Heath riseth up with stalkes a cubit high distributed into branches, and both covered with a blacker barke then any of the rest, the leaves likewise that are set in a triple order at every place, are of a blacker greene colour, and of a little heating as well as binding taste: it hath sundry small brave shining or transparent white berries like almost unto darke pearles, at the toppes of the branches full of an acide juyce, and three hard graines or seede within them, what flowers it bore hath not beene as yet observed.

2. Erica baccifera nigra. Blacke berryed Heath.

The branches of this Heathe, spread farre about upon the ground, and as they lye shoote forth rootes againe, taking up after a while, a great deale of roome, which a number of triple leaves doe compasse, and sometimes foure at every space, being thicker, somewhat like unto the former, at the first of a drying taste, and after some­what sharpe and biting upon the tongue: the flowers stand at the joynts with the leaves, towards the toppes, consisting of three leaves a peece, of a whitish greene colour, with purplish threds within them, which turne into small blacke berries, like unto Iuniper berries, with a darke purplish juyce within them, and many trian­gular graines or seed within them likewise.

The Place and Time.

Clusius saith he onely found the first not farre from Lishbone in Portugall, and the other on the Hills of Austria and Styria, and we may say in England and Ireland also in many places, and flower at the same time with the rest, or rather somewhat later.

The Names.

The first is called Erica baccifera by Lobel, and Erica baccifera tenuifolia by Tabermontanus and Gerard, and is the tenth Erica coris folio of Clusius, Amatus Lusitanus tooke it to be the Acacalis of Dioscorides, which the Por­tingals

1. Erica baccifera fructu albo. White berryed Heath.

2. Erica baccifera nigra. Blacke berryed Heath.

[Page 1486] call Tamarinhera, and the fruite Tamarinhas. The second is the Erica baccifera of Matthiolus, which Lobel, Lugdunensis, and Thalius call Erica baccifera Matthioli, and is the eleventh Erica coris folio of Clusius: but th [...] is not the Vaccinia palustria Dodonai, before set forth, which Lugdunensis calleth Erica baccifera Dodonaei, no [...] the Oxycoccum Cordi, being all one.

The Ʋertues.

I have reserved the declaration of the Vertues of all the former, unto this place, that I might shew you the [...] altogether. Heath is somewhat drying, and a little bitter withall, except the berryed sorts, as Clusius hath rela­ted by the taste of most of them. Galen saith it hath a digesting quality, resolving the malignity of humours, b [...] transpiration or sweating, which a decoction of the flowers being drunke, doth performe, and thereby giveth much ease to the paines within the body, and expelleth the wormes therein also: the leaves and flowers made into a decoction is good against the sting or bitings of Serpents, and other venemous creatures, and the same be­ing drunke warme saith Matthiolus, for thirty dayes together, morning and evening, doth absolutely break [...] the stone and drive it forth: the same also, or the destilled water of the whole plant, being drunke easeth th [...] chollicke: the said water or the juyce of the herbe dropped into the eyes helpeth the weakenesse of the sight [...] Clusius saith that Rondeletius at Mompelier used the oyle made of the flowers of Heath with good successe against the Wolfe in the face or any other foule or fretting and eating canker spreading over the whole face: the same also doth dissolve tumours: a bathe made by decoction of the herbe and flowers is good for them to sit in, that are troubled with the stone, or with the gout, for it giveth much ease to them both: the white berryes of the Heath saith Clusius, are brought to the markets in Spaine, and there sold to give to those that have hot agues, to coole the heate and quench their thirst; and besides are much desired saith hee, of women and children, to please their pallate: the hony that the Bees take from the flowers of Heath is called mel improbum, but we have not found any ill quality therein in our Land: onely it will be higher coloured then in those places where no Heath groweth.

CHAP. LXIII. Agrifolium sive Aquifolium. The Holly bush or tree.

SOme have thought that there are divers sorts of Holly, some trees, some shrubs, some with prick­ly leaves, and some with smooth, but the truth is, it is but of one sort, for although it hath beene seene in divers places to grow to be a great tree, as Gesner in hortis reporteth, of divers, and of one at Curia thirty foote high, whose leaves were smooth and not prickly, yet no doubt but it rose from a young shoote that was prickely at the first, for while it is suffered to shoote forth sundry roddes from the roote, or before any of them groweth to be great, the leaves are prickely, but growing old as the Ilex doth, it looseth the prickles and becommeth smooth, and onely prickely at the end, and sometimes not. It is with us most usually a bush, and with many shootes from the roote growing slowly, un­lesse the ground be not gravelly, where it most frequently is found, but more mellow and gentle; the outer barke whereof is of a sad greene colour, but it hath also another inward, which is whiter: the leaves are set on the stalkes and branches on short footestalkes, being somewhat broad, hard, thicke and long, smooth shining, and of a very fresh yellowish greene colour, cut round about the edges, into round notches or dents, and every point of them very sharpe and prickely: the flowers grow close to the stalkes, at the foote of the leaves many comming forth together round about them, and consist of foure white leaves with foure threds in the middle standing about a greene round head, with groweth to be a small red berry when it is ripe, like unto a Hawthorne berry, but with a little Crowne at the toppe which parteth into foure small trian­gular seede, with hard shels, and a small sweete kernell within them, abiding on all the Winter, almost in his greatest beauty: the roote groweth deepe, the wood is firme and hardly sinking in water, and of a whitish colour.

2. Aquifolium undique echinatum. Holly with leaves wholly prickely.

This differeth not from the ordinary sort, either in body, barke, fruite, roote, or use, onely in the leafe, which is no lesse armed with sharpe prickles, all upon as about the edges thereof.

The Place and Time.

Holly groweth in waste and untilled grounds, in divers Countries throughout the whole Land, and as I said seldome groweth with us to be a tree of any bignesse, it flowreth in Iune, and the berryes grow ripe, not untill the end of October, and then abide almost all the Winter long, being freshest at Christmas, the leaves doe alwayes abide greene.

The Names.

Theophrastus calleth it in Greeke [...], which Gaza rendereth Aquifolia, following Pliny therein, and yet he hath an Aquifolia Ilex, which is the Ilex coccigera declared before, by which name he would intimate that there is an Ilex, that hath dented prickly leaves, as the Aquifolium hath, and not that the Aquifolium is any kinde of Ilex, which beareth Acornes, and the rather in that the Aquifolium doth not endure such hot situations as that Ilex doth: some doe call it Agrifolium, as well as Aquifolium, Lacuna tooke it to be Dioscorides his second Paliu­rus, and Guilandinus from Pliny, the Crataegus of Theophrastus, Dodonaeus saith that some called it Ruscus sylve­stris, Caesalpinus doubteth whether it may not be the Hedera rigens of Pliny, which he saith, stat sive adminiculo, and therefore; sola omnium generum ob id vocata cissos, none of these Authours shewing any prickles in the leaves of those plants they set forth. The Italians call it Aquifoglio, the Spaniards Azebos, the French Houx, and Housson, the Germanes Walddistell, and of some Stechender Palmen, as Gesner in hortis saith, which is Palma aculeata, with­out all reason, the Dutch Hulst, and we Holly, or Holme and Huluer.

The Ʋertues.

The berries are hot and dry, and of thinne parts, helping to breake winde saith Dodonaeus, and therefore good to helpe the chollicke, for saith he, I have it from them who have made tryall of them, that tenne or twelve of [Page 1487]

2. Agrifelium sive Aquifolium The Holly bush or tree.

2. Aquifolium folio leui & aculeato toto. Holly with smooth leaves, and one all over prickely.

the berryes being taken doe purge by stoole, grosse clammy and flegmaticke humours: Gerard appropriateth these words to himselfe, as if he had had the relation, and yet he saith within a few lines after, that Holly bea­ten to pouther, and drunke doth stay fluxes and discenteryes, which are quite contrary one to another, upon a sud­daine apprehension, but upon better consideration they may both stand for good that the fresh berries, by reason of their moist slipperinesse may move the belly downewards, and the berries being dryed, and thereby having lost their moisture and slipperinesse, doe then binde the belly as we have knowne by many experiences: but the barke of the tree, or the branches, is held to be much more effectuall to binde then the berries: Matthiolus saith that a decoction of the rootes of Holly (but saith he the barke of the roote is more powerfull) fomented on the places that have beene put out of joynt, doth helpe them much, both to mollifie and discusse the hardnesse and rumours, the places gather thereon, and helpeth also to consolidate the broken bones: some use to tie the bran­ches with leaves upon their Bacon, and Martinmas Beefe, to keepe Rats and Mice from them by their prickles: the branches with berries, are used at Christ tide to decke up our houses withall, but that they should defend the house from lightening, and keepe themselves from witchchraft, is a superstition of the Gentiles, learned from Pli­ny saith Matthiolus: with the flowers of Holly saith Pliny from Pithagores, water is made ice: and againe, a staffe of the tree throwne at any beast, although it fall short by his defect, that threw it will flye to him, as he ly­eth still, by the speciall property of the tree: This I here relate, that you may understand the fond and vaine conceits of those times, which I would to God we were not even in these dayes tainted withall. The Birdlime made of the rootes of Holly, is as good as that made of Misseltoe, whereof neither is to be admitted into inward Physicke without certaine death or danger.

CHAP. LXIV. Laurus. The Bay tree.

VNder the name of Laurus is described sundry sorts of plants by the ancients, as Laurus Alexandrina, Chamaedaphne, Daphnoides, and Laurus Tinus, and Taxa, and others, whereof I meane not to en­treate in this place, having spoken of them already in others, but of those trees that are properly called Bay trees, which are two▪ onely knowne to us in Europe, the one with broader, the other with a lesser leafe (and yet Bellonius saith, he observed five sorts in Mount Athos and Greece) where unto might be adjoyned the wilde Bay, but that I have shewed you the sorts thereof in another place, but unto them I will adde another sort of rare Indian Bay tree, lately knowne unto us.

[Page 1488]

1, 2. Laurus latifolia major & minor. The greater and the lesser Bay tree.

3. Laurus Americana exhorto Farnessiano c [...]ujus cortex Cassiae Ligneae multum assimilatur. A strange Indian Bay tree, or Cassia Lignea of the West Indies.

1. Laurus major sive latifolia. The greater Bay tree.

This Bay groweth with us in many places, very high, spreading armes and branches reasonable well, cove­red with a darke greenish barke, the leaves are somewhat broad and long, hard, full of veines, of a darke greene colour, pointed at the ends, and smelling somewhat sweete, but of a bitter taste, and alwayes abiding on the trees, the flowers grow many together, and of a whitish greene colour, after which come somewhat long and round berries, with a tough blacke skinne or covering, somewhat wrinckled, with a hard firme kernell within, parting into two parts, the roote spreadeth under the ground, and groweth deepe also: the wood is firme, smooth, and white.

2. Laurus minor. The lesser Bay tree.

The lesser Bay tree groweth not so high, and doth runne more into suckers or shootes, whereon grow smaller thinner, and longer leaves then of the former, yet smelling well also, the rest of the parts doe not vary much, but that the berryes be smaller and rounder.

3. Laurus Americana cujus cortex Cassiae ligneae multum assimilatur. The strange Indian Bay tree, or Cassia Lignea of the West Indies.

I must needs adjoyne this strange Indian Bay tree, both for the rarity and excellency thereof, which I take out of Tobias Aldinus his description of some plants that grew in Cardinall Farnesius his Garden at Rome, and grew from the berries were brought from the West Indies, in that Garden of the Cardinall 1620. which were blacke rugged, like Bay berries, and somewhat long like Ollives, pointed at the end, and divers growing together in a bunch, each upon a short footestalke, it shortly grew into a great height and bignesse, the leaves were very like unto Bay leaves, or rather in a meane betweene the great Kings Bay (which I take to be that we call Laurocera­sus) and the common Bay or the Citron tree, which being chewed, at the first are somewhat bitter, but after with a sweetnesse have some maccilaginousnesse or clammynesse in them, yet smelling like the common Bay, whose footestalke is thicker then of them, and the branches smaller and finer: but saith it is wonderfull to feele so much viscide and tough clamminesse in them, which made a doubt with some learned Herbarists, whether it were not the tree of Cinamon, or of Cassia or Canell, and that not by any light conjecture, for Garzias ab orta saith the leaves of the Canell tree are of the colour of Bay leaves, but neere the forme of the Citron tree leaves, and all Authours writing of the trees of Cinamon or Canell, say the leaves are like Bay leaves: the fruite also by Garzias of the Canell, is blacke and round, of the bignesse of an Hasell nut and like an Ollive. G [...]ara, Carate, and Cieça say that the fruite groweth in clusters or bunches, Acosta that the fruite is blacke and shining, when it is ripe, the maccilaginous taste also in this plant, seemeth to be in that sort of Canell is thought with us to be the true Cassia lignea, yea the best Cassia with Dioscorides is called Daphnitis which is a word derived from Daphne which is a Bay: but saith he, I will shew you my opinion, that we have no true Cinamon, although I have read of many that affirme our Canell to be the true Cinamon of the Auncients, yet I have saith he, many reasons a­gainst [Page 1489] it, which for brevity I here omit, hoping to declare them in another place.

The Place and Time.

The Bay groweth wilde naturally in divers places of Narbone in France, Spaine, and Italy and in other warme Countryes where it groweth very great, especially neere the Sea, but is wholly planted with us, or raised from sowing the berries: it flowreth in May, the fruite is scarse thorough ripe either in October, or November.

The Names.

It is called [...] in Greeke, quasi [...] quod usta valde sonet, for nothing doth more crackle or make a noise in the fire then it: in Latine Laurus: much Gentilisme might be inserted here of Daphne, the Daughter of La­dus, whom Apollo overtooke flying from him, and by the implored aide of her mother earth was transformed into a Bay, from whence taking a branch, he in honour of her, crowned himselfe: but under this rugged shell was [...]id a smoother kernell: for the Bay was a token of prophecy, and by Apollo is signified wisdome: that is, that wisdome doth foresee events, when the passions be overruled: as also that they wore a Garland of Bayes to be kept safe from lightening and thunder: that wisedome knoweth how to avoide the judgements of God, when foolishnesse is liable to them, and must undergoe them. The Arabians call it Gaur or Gar, the Italiaas Lauro, the Spaniards Laurerro, the French Laurier, the Germanes Lorbe enbaum, the Dutch Laurusboon, and we the Bay tree: the berryes are called in Greeke [...], in Latine Lauri baccae.

The Ʋertues.

Galen saith that the Bay leaves or barke doe dry and heale very much, and the berries more then the leaves: the barke of the roote is lesse sharpe and hot, but more bitter, and hath some astriction withall, whereby it is effectu­all to breake the stone, and is good to open the obstructions of the Liver, Spleene, and other inward parts, as the dropsie and jaundise: the berryes are very effectuall against all venome, and poyson of venemous creatures, and the stings of Waspes, and Bees, as also against the pestilence, or other infectious diseases, and therefore is put into sundry Treakles for that purpose: they likewise procure womens courses, and if seven of the berries be taken by a woman in sore travell of child birth, it will cause a speedy delivery, and expell the after birth also, and there­fore women with child that have not gone out their time, must take heed of taking any, lest they procure an a­borsement, or delivery before their time: they wonderfully helpe all cold and rheumaticke distillations, from the braine to the eyes, lungs, or other parts, and being made into an electuary with honey, they helpe the con­sumption, old coughes, shortnesse of breath, and thin rheumes: they likewise helpe the Meagrome, and mighti­ly expell winde, and provoke urine, and helpe the Ventofities of the mother, and kill the wormes: the leaves worke also the like effects, and boyled in fish broth, give a fine rellish, both to mea [...]e and broth, and helpeth to warme the stomacke, and to cause digestion, without feare of casting, which taken by themselves they often­times provoke: a bathe of the decoction of the leaves and berries, is singular good both for women to sit in that are troubled with the mother, or the diseases thereof, or with the stoppings of their courses, or for the diseases of the bladder, paines in the bowells by winde, and stoppings of urine: a decoction likewise of equall parts of Bay berries, Cuminseede, Hyssope, Origanum, and Euphorbium with some hony, and the head bathed therewith, doth wonderfully helpe destillations and rheumes, and setleth the pallate of the mouth into its place: the oyle which is made of the berries, is very comfortable in all cold griefes of the joynts, nerves, arteries, stomacke, belly or wombe, and helpeth palsies, convulsions, crampes, aches, tremblings, and numnesse in any part, wearinesse al­so, and paines that come by sore travelling in wet weather, or foule wayes: all griefes and paines likewise pro­ceeding from winde, either in the head, stomacke, backe, belly or wombe, by annoynting the parts affected there­with, and by putting some of the oyle, or boyling the berries in the decoctions for glisters, doth breake wind and ease the torments of the belly by the winde chollike wonderfully: it helpeth also the paines in the eares, ei­ther some of the oyle dropped thereinto, or a decoction of the berries being made to receive the warme fumes thereof into the eares by a funnell: the said oyle taketh away the markes of the skinne and flesh, by bruises, falls, &c. and dissolveth the congealed blood in them: it also helpeth the itch, scabs, and wheales in the skinne.

CHAP. LXV. Arbutus & Adrachne. The Strawberry trees.

THese two trees doe both goe under one English name of the Strawberry tree, because they are so like one unto another, both in their growth, leafe, and fruite, that one not very well acquainted with them, may soone mistake one for another, and therefore I have thought good to put them both into one Chapter.

1, Arbutus. The Strawberry tree with dented leaves.

This Strawberry tree (in some places, as in Mount Athos, as Bellonius reporteth, groweth to be a tree of very great heighth and bignesse) in most other places it groweth but low, or rather like unto a shrub tree then of any signesse, having a rugged barke on the body, and smooth or red on the young branches, and having many suck­ers rising from the rootes, with faire fresh greene leaves, set without order thereon, very like unto Bay leaves, but thicker, shorter, and finely dented about the edges, and without any sent, as the Bay leaves have, with a red­dish middle rib in some places, but not usually so with us, and abiding on the bushes like the Bay: at the ends of the branches come forth long stalkes, with very fine white flowers set thicke together all the length of them whose brimmes are a little red or blush colour, formed like unto little bottles, or the flowers of Lilly convally, which being past, there rise in their places, severall round berryes, greene at the first, yellowish afterwards, and of an excellent reddish colour, and somewhat hoary withall being full ripe, like unto a Strawberry, but much greater in the naturall warme Countries, as great as a plumbe, but with us, and in Ireland, where they have beene found growing of their owne accord, no bigger then a Raspis berrie, and neere unto the same, both forme and colour, that is, like a pallide clarret Wine, of an austere taste, and having certaine small seedes within them each of them covered with a thinne skinne.

[Page 1490]

1. A [...]butus. The Strawberry tree with dented leaves.

2. Adrachne. The Strawberry tree with smooth leaves.

2. Adrachne. The Strawberry tree with smooth leaves.

This other Strawberry tree groweth low and never seene so high as the former; but so like thereunto that it is discerned from it onely by these markes; the barke of the tree and branches is not rough or rugged, but smooth and redder by much, both in young and old branches like unto Corrall, yet Theophrastus saith it hath a white barke, which it is like he meaneth of the under or new barke that commeth after the old falleth away in Summer, but the Arbutus doth not so: the leaves are so like unto Bay leaves, being also smooth and not dented on the edges that they are onely distinguished from them by the smell, these having no sent, and the berries hereof are of a darker red colour, and somewhat more sweete, the other being a little austere or harsh, and so tasting on the tongue in the eating.

The Place and Time.

Both these sorts grow in the warme Easterne Countryes abundantly as also in Greece, and the Isles of the Me­diterranean Seas, especially in Candy, on the hills, and among the Rockes, but the first especially in Italy, Spaine, and some parts of France, and hath beene of late dayes found in the West part of Ireland, of a reasonable bigge sise for a tree, but with smaller fruite: it flowreth not onely in Iuly, in the warme Countries, but at other times of the yeare also, and the fruite scarse ripeneth in a whole yeare, for I have seene a fresh branch, that was brought me with fresh sprung flowers and ripe fruite thereon likewise, so that it is usually seene both with flowers and fruite at once. The Adrachne is every third yeare spoyled of the outer barke, and regaineth it quickely, and kee­peth the same time with the other.

The Names.

The first is called in Greeke [...] Comarus, and the fruite so also by some, or [...] Memaecylon, as Dio­scorides, Galen, and others say, in Latine Arbutus & Ʋnedo, and by Ovid Fraga montana; some have thought that the Arbutus of Dioscorides, and Theophrastus were differing plants, because their descriptions were so divers, but by the judgement of the best they are both one, the other is called in Greeke [...], yet the most Greeke co­pies have [...], but because Adrachne, is the herbe Portulaca, Purslaine, which some to distinguish would call this Portulaca arbor, but Pliny findeth the fault, and therefore calleth it Adrachne and Potulaca arbor, since which Gaza and others have followed him therein: but the Grecians generally now adayes, as well as those in Candy, call it Adrachla, as Honorius Bellus saith: all our moderne Writers call them, by the same names, and no other then are here set downe, except Guilandinus in Papyro, who attributeth all these names to one plant Omarum, Conarum, Arbutus & Vnedo, And it is observed that Galen saith in Italy among the vulgar, Epimelis was called by the name of Ʋnedo, peradventure because the flowers of Epimelis are very like to those of Arbutus or Vnedo, when as Epimelis is defined by himselfe to be another plant, differing both from Arbutus, Ʋnedo, or any of Dioscorides sorts of Mespilus. The Arabians call the Arbutus Hatiladib, the Jtalians Albatro, the Spaniards Madronho, and Madromeiro, the French Arbousier, the Dutch as not knowne to them have no name that I can finde, and we call [Page 1491] them both the Strawberry tree, but with the severall distinctions that I give them in their titles: yet it hath come to us from Ireland, by the name of the Cane Apple, with as great judgement and reason as many other vul­gar names are.

The Vertues.

Dioscorides and Galen say of the Arbutus that it is troublesome to the stomacke, and breedeth head ache, and therefore adviseth those that have any paine in the head to forbeare the eating of that fruite, Amatus Lusitanus first setteth it downe, that the destilled water of the flowers and leaves of the Arbutus (but Matthiolus addeth the as de Corde cervi to be mixed therewith in pouther) is a soveraigne remedy and helpe against the pestilence, and all other venome to be given presently upon the first complaining of the griefe, it is astringent or binding, and therefore may well serve against fluxes: the properties of the other are not declared.

CHAP. LXVI. Morus. The Mulberry tree.

THere are two or three sorts of Mulberries as I have elsewhere shewed, yet I must shew you them here also.

1. Morus nigra vulgaris. The common blacke Mulberry tree.

This groweth if it be suffered very great and tall, otherwise it will be led on Arbours, or as you will have it, the body being great, and both it and the greater armes covered with a thicke rugged barke, the younger boughes and branches being smoother, whereon are round broad leaves set, pointed at the end, dented about the edges, and sometimes gashed in on the edges, resembling a Vine leafe, the bloomings or flowers are short downie catkins, after which follow the fruite made of many graines set together greene at the first, red afterwards, and somewhat harshe or sowre, but blacke when they are full ripe, full of a sweetish juyce, that will dye the fingers and mouth of them that gather and eate them: wherein lye di­vers small seed, the roote groweth not deepe, but spreadeth farre, being of a yellowish colour.

2. Morus alba. The white Mulberry.

The white Mulberry groweth not to that greatnesse, but riseth higher, more knotty and brittle, spreading rea­sonable well, but not so thicke, the leaves are like the former, but not so thicke set on the branches, nor so hard in handling, of a paler greene, and somewhat longer, and more divided with longer stalkes: the fruite is smaller and closer set together, greene and somewhat harsh before they are ripe, but exceeding sweete, almost ready to procure loathing, when they are thorough ripe, and whitish, with the like seede as is in the former: the roote likewise is yellow but paler.

1. Morus nigra vulgaris. The common blacke Mulberry tree.

2. Morus alba. The white Mulberry tree.

3. Morus Virginiana. The Ʋirginian Mulberry.

The Virginian Mulberry groweth quickely with us to be a very great tree, spreading many armes and bran­ches, whereon grow faire great leaves very like the last: the fruite or berry is longer and redder than the first when it is ripe, and very pleasant also.

The Place and Time.

The two former sorts are noursed up as it were in Woods or great Orchards, in the Levant Countries to nourish their silke Wormes, where they keepe abundance, and may peradventure be naturall in some of those places; they are plentifully also noursed up in Italy for the same purpose: but the last as the name importeth came from Ʋirginia, where it groweth hugely, with great store of great leaves and small store of fruite, but in the season with the other, which is in Iuly and August, yet the leaves of them all appeare the last of all other trees.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...] Morea & Sycaminos, in Latine Morus; some call the first Morus ru­bra, and others nigra, in our shoppes Morus celsa quasi excelsa, as a distinction betweene it and the bramble Ru­bus, whose berryes are called also Mora; but bati is added to know it by, the white is called Morus alba & can­dida by all: Bellonius saith that the French doe falsely call it Sycomorus, but we shall shew you the true Sycomorus by and by. The Arabians call it Tut and Thut, the Italians Moro, the Spaniards Moras del Moral, the French Meurier and Meure, the Germanes Maulberbaum and Maulbeer, the Dutch Mooerbescemboom, and we in English Mulberry, and Mulberry tree.

The Vertues.

The Mulberry is of different parts, the ripe berryes being by reason of their sweetenesse and slippery moisture, opening the belly, and the unripe binding it, especially when they are dryed, and are then good to stay fluxes and laskes, and the abundance of womens courses: but the barke of the roote hath a stronger purging quality, and a bitternesse withall, whereby it is able to kill the broad wormes in the body of men or children: the leaves and young tender toppes have a middle or temperate faculty: the ripe berries if they be taken before meate, doe make passage for the rest to follow, but if after meate, and passe not quickely away, they corrupt in the stomacke and draw the rest on to putrefaction with them, otherwise they trouble little: the juyce, or the syrope made of the juyce of the berryes, helpeth all inflammations and sores in the mouth or throate, and the Ʋvula or pallate when it is fallen downe: the juyce of the leaves is a remedy against the biting of the spider Phalangium, or any other Serpent, and for those that have taken Aconite, the leaves beaten with Vinegar is good to lay on any place that is burnt with fire: the leaves of the Vine, of the earely Figge, and of the Mulberry, boyled in raine water is good to wash the haire, to cleare and to give it a faire colour: a decoction made of the barke and leaves is good to wash the mouth and teeth when they ake: if the roote be a little slit or cut and a small hole made in the ground next thereunto, in the harvest time it will give out a certaine juice, which being hardned; the next day is of good use to helpe the toothache, and to dissolve knots, and purge the belly: the leaves of Mulberries are said to stay bleeding in any place of the body, whether it be at the mouth or nostrils, or the bleeding of the piles, or of a wound, being bound unto the places: a branch of the tree taken when the Moone is at the full, and bound to the wrist of a womans arme whose courses come downe too abundantly, doth stay them in a short space, the leaves laid to steepe in urine doe take away the haires from skins.

CHAP. LXVII. Sycomorus. The true Sycomore or Mulberry Figge.

THere are two sorts of this Sycomore tree, the one bearing fruite out of the body, and greater armes of the tree onely, the other upon stalkes without leaves.

1. Sycomorus sive Ficus Aegyptia. The Sycomore of Egipt.

This Sycomore groweth to be a very great tree, bigger then the Mulberry tree, with great armes and branches, and thereon full of round and somewhat long leaves pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, very like the round leaves of the Mulberry tree, but harder and rougher like Figge leaves, this beareth small figs or fruite, and no flower, and that differing from all other trees, for it thrusteth them forth from out of the very trunke or body it selfe onely, and the elder branches next to the body, and no where else, and are very like unto white or wilde Figges, and of the same bignesse, but much sweeter, and without any kernels therein, the whole tree and every part aboundeth with milke, if the barke be but gently wounded, for if deepe it giveth no milke at all, which maketh it to beare three or foure times every yeare, new rising out of the places where the old grew (but whereas Theophrastus and Dioscorides say, that the fruite ripeneth not, unlesse they be scratched with iron scratchers, and that within foure daies after they will be ripe, the use in these dayes, where they grow is, that they doe ascend the trees, and with small knives, cut a small peece from the head of every fig, while they are greene, and after the poorer sort of people eate them. The wood hereof is sollid, hard and blacke, and abiding fresh, and as if it were still greene long after it is felled, neither will become dry, unlesse it be kept under water, and therefore is fittest to make piles in Marshes, or waters.

2. Sycomorus altera seu Ficus Cypria. Another Sycomore or Figge of Cyprus.

This other Sycomore groweth to be as great as a Plummetree, or white Poplar tree, whose armes and branches are stored with broad and somewhat round leaves, like unto the Elme (which made Dioscorides say it was an Elme) but indeed very like unto the former: this also beareth such like fruite like Figges but smaller, even no bigger then plummes which rise both from the body, and the greater armes, but not immediately out of them, as in the former, but on certaine stalkes in branches, which rise by themselves, without any leaves with them, and are as sweete as figges, and beare also foure times every yeare, but not unlesse they be slit, that the milke in them may come forth.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth chiefly in Egipt, in Syria also, and Arabia, and other the places neere thereunto: the other [Page 1493] in Cyprus, Caria, Rhodes, and other the places neere

1, 2. Sycomorus sive Ficus Aegyptia & Cypria. The Egyptian and Syrian Mulberry Figgetree.

them: they have not beene brought into Italy that I can learne: their Time is expressed in their descripti­ons.

The Names.

The first is called in Greeke [...] and [...] al­so by some, but not rightly as Dioscorides saith; in La­tine also Sycomorus, and Ficus Egyptia, the Egiptian fig, and is the true Sycomore tree, and Theophrastus calleth it Morus Aegyptia, so called as Galen saith, from the likenesse of the tree and the fruite unto the Mulber­ry, and the Figge. Bellonius saith the Egiptians now adayes call it Ficus Pharaonis in their language, and some Giumets as the Arabians doe, the other is called by Theophrastus Ficus Cypria in Creta, Matthiolus cal­leth it Sycomore similis, Cordus on Dioscorides, Sycomorus in Cypro, and Lugdunensis from Rauwolfius Ficus Egyp­tis Dioscoridis, Sycomorus Graecorum, and Mumeitz of the Arabians.

The Ʋertues.

The fruite of the Sycomore trees agree well in the belly, and maketh it soluble, but is troublesome in the stomacke, by the overmuch moisture, and giveth but little nourishment to the body: the milke that is ta­ken from the tree, by wounding it gently, and after­wards dryed and made into Trochisces, and kept in an earthen pot, hath a property to mollifie hard tumours, to soder or close together the lippes of greene wounds, the fruite it selfe being laid plaisterwise, worketh after the same manner: the said dryed milke is good against venemous creatures and the plague, the same also ea­seth the paines in the head and eares, and is drunke by them that are spleneticke.

CHAP. LXVIII. Ficus. The Figge tree.

THere are divers sorts of trees that are called Figge trees, very much differing in kinde one from ano­ther, I will therefore in this Chapter onely shew you the sorts of our ordinary eating Figges that grow in Europe, and afterwards of the rest, that have not beene declared before.

1. Ficus sativa sive vulgaris. The ordinary Figge tree.

This ordinary Figge in our Country in some places, I have seene as great almost, and as much spread as an Apple tree, with a grayish rugged barke on the body, and elder boughes, and greene on the younger, which are hollow or pithy in the middle, the leaves grow single on the branches, being long and large, thicke, rough, and of sad a green colour on the upperside, and whitish underneath, divided into three, but usually into five parts, yeelding a sharpe bitter, and almost exulcerating milke when they are broken, as the branches and the Figges also will doe when they are greene, the fruite breaketh out from the branches without any flower, and are both of sundry colours, of severall sizes, and ripening at contrary times of the yeare, as also with thicker or thinner skins that cover them, these that are most ordinary are white, and of a reasonable bignesse.

2. Caprificus. The wilde Figge tree.

This Figge tree differeth not from the former, but in growing not so great, and that the fruite is small and hard, never ripening on the trees, but falling off unripe and are nothing so sweete or pleasant as the manured, that is ripe and mellow, or soft, but like it while it is greene and hard.

3. Ficus nigra sive praecox. The blew Figge earely ripe.

This tree also differeth not in the growing from the former, but riseth not to that greatnesse, the fruite is also like the former, and of the same size and bignesse in Spaine and other places, but of a darke purple blackish co­lour, with an eye of blew as it were cast over them, and blackish red throughout, being not fully so lushious sweete as the ordinary white Figge is: this Figge tree beareth twice in the yeare in the warme Countries, that is, in the Spring about Aprill, and afterwards in the Autumne when the other are ripe: those in the Spring doe seldome ripen kindely, for want of the heate of the Sunne, and by reason of the moisture of the season, yet are they very delicious, so that they quickely both putrifie if they be kept long, and not artificially dryed, but quicke­ly corrupt also in their stomackes that eate them, and therefore none dareth eate them, but they must drinke some Wine after them, to helpe to digest them, for if they passe not quickely out of the stomacke, but putrifie therein, they put them in danger to turne them into a feaver: and this is that kinde of great blacke Figge, that we have for the best kinde growing with us, which is usually planted against a wall, and yet will not ripen the fruite with us, untill August, and then will be so mellow and soft, and moist that they will be ready to fall about their fin­gers that handle them.

4. Chamaeficus. The dwarfe Figge tree.

The dwarfe Figge tree groweth not much higher with us then to a mans shoulders, with slender branches ben­ding [Page 1494]

1 Ficus vulgaris. The ordinary Figge tree.

4. Chamaeficus. The dvvarfe Figge tree.

downewards: the fruite or Figges are smaller, even in our Country then the last, but of the same colour, and reasonably well stored on them, this is tenderer then the other, and is usually planted in boxes, to be removed into stoves for the Winter time, and set abroad in Summer like our Orenge trees.

The Place and Time.

The manured Figge hath beene as I suppose alwayes planted where it grew in any Count [...]y, the wild being found so in sundry places, it is thought that both the other came out of Barbary into Spaine, Italy, and other places where they grow, and beare ripe fruite both in the Spring and August, or September, which in Spaine are after the gathering laid in the Sunne to dry, that they may the better be kept all the yeare after.

The Names.

The tree is called in Greeke [...] and the fruite [...], in Latine Ficus both tree and fruite: the wild Figge tree is called in Greeke [...] and [...] by Galen and others, in Latine Ficus sylvestris, & Caprificus; the unripe fruite of the manured, as also of the wilde kinde is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Grossus, but properly Olynthus, as well as Grossus doe signifie the earely ripe of each sort: the dryed Fi [...]ges are called in Greeke [...], and of some [...], as Paulus Aeginetus and others, in Latine Caricae, yet Pliny saith that Carica is a peculiar kinde of Figge, growing in Syria, so you see the word is used both by Greekes and Latines, the graines or small ker­nells within the Figge is called by the Greekes [...], and by the Latines Ficaria, Pliny lib. 15. c. 19. calleth them Frumenta, the earely Figges are called in Greeke [...] quasi precursores, in Latine praecoaes and Grossi of some as is before said, the branches of the tree are called Cradae both in Greeke and Latine, yet Nicander his in­terpreter doth call the Figges themselves so. In the West Indies where it hath beene planted by the Spaniards, it never looseth the leaves, God so providing them a remedy at all times against the venome of their Spiders, which is the milke comming from the tree, when the leaves are broken off. The first is usually called Ficus sativa, or communis by all: In our Summer Islands they grow so mellow, as that they will be dryed at no hand to be kept long, as those in Spaine are (which commeth to passe as I thinke, for want of skill in taking them in their fir time, that is, before they grow too ripe and mellow.) The second as I said before is called Ficus sylvestris and Caprificus. The third is called Ficus nigra, or purpurea, and of some Ficus de Algarva, yet some doe hold that the last or dwarfe Fig is more truely called so, and some that they may be both called Ficus de Algarva: it is generally called Chamaesicus, or humilis Ficus, and Ficus pumila by diverse, Lugdunensis calleth it Chamaesyce arbore. The A­rabians call it Sin, or Fin, or Tin, the Italians Fichi, the Spaniards Hygos, the French Figues, and the tree Figuier, the Germanes Feighenbaum, the Dutch Feigenboom, and we in English Figges, and Figge tree.

The Vertues.

The Figge tree is hot, and of thinne parts, which the milke that issueth from the leaves and branches, being bro­ken, and the juyce taken from them, when they are young and pressed forth, doe plainely declare, being excee­ding hot, not onely biting and sharpe, or forcibly clensing, but even exulcerating and offending the mouthes of the veines, and taking away wartes, as also that it purgeth, yet is it not safe to take it inwardly, for feare of ex­ [...]lcerating inwardly, yea the branches of the tree are of such an hot temper, that if they be put to boyle with [Page 1495] Beefe that is hard, it will thereby become tender and soft, the wilde Figge tree, and the milke thereof is more effectuall then that of the manured: if the leaves of the Figge tree be rubbed over the piles, they will open a­gaine and bleede: the Figges themselves are hot and moist, and nourish well, the dryed better then the greene, so they be temperately taken, for the continuall use of them breed ill blood, puffe up the body with loose flesh, and cause them to become lousie; yet Galen saith that the use of Figges and Grapes, in his old age, above all other fruit did him least harme: if they be eaten while they are fresh and greene, they loosen the belly, but doe somewhat trouble the stomacke: the dryed Figges doe heate the stomacke, and cause thirst, yet they nourish and are good for the throate, and arteries, the reignes and bladder, and to regaine a good colour to them that by long sicke­nesse have lost it: Figges are one of Mithridates three ingredients into his antidote, against both poyson and Plague, as you have heard before in Wallnuts and Rue: the decoction of Figges, Hissope and Licoris, is a very good Ptisane drinke to helpe an old cough, hoarsenesse and shortnesse of breath, and all the diseases of the brest and lungs, and is good also in dropsies, and the falling sicknesse, and for the Quinsie also, a slit figge tosted and held to an aking tooth, doth often ease the paines; two or three Figges slit, and laid all night in aqua vitae, are very good for those that are pursie and short winded, to take them in the morning. Figges bruised and ap­plyed with Barley meale, and the pouther of Fer [...]grecke seede doe mollifie the hard tumours and kernells, under the throate and eares, and elsewhere, as also the hardnesse of the Mother, and if some leaven and salt be put to them, it breaketh Plague sores, and it may be was the same Hezechias used: they are mixed also, not as Pliny hath it, with [...], id est flore aeris (but with [...] Calcantha, that is, Copperas, as Dioscorides hath the word being mistaken by Pliny,) against the inveterate sores of the legges, and all other foule running ulcers: being boyled in Wine with Wormewood, and then applyed with barly meale, are very profitably applyed to the belly of those that have a dropsie: and beaten with salt and applyed, taketh away the itch and scab, and the ashes also of them being made up into a salve and applyed, healeth kibes, and chilblaines: the dryed milke of the wild Figge tree, as well as the tame doth curdle milke like rennet, and dissolveth it being curdled, as vinegar: this milke or the juyce taken from the young lancke branches, is moist fit to use inwardly against the poyson of Gypsum, and the Phalangium Spider, but outwardly applyed it is good for many things, as put into an hollow tooth, it ea­seth the paine, the same mingled with the juyce of Mustard, and dropped into the eares, easeth the paines, noise, and itch in them, and helpeth the deafenesse; applyed to a place bitten or stung, by any mad dogge or venemous creature, taketh away the paine and danger together: the same also made up with Barley meale, healeth the running sores of the head, and likewise helpeth the Lepry, Morphew, the white scurfe, and moist scabbes, pushes, wheales, and all other eruptions in the skinne, or discolourings in the face: the lye that is made of the branches of the wilde or tame Figgetree, being burnt to ashes, after it is cleered, is accounted among causticke medicines: it helpeth running cankers and Gangrenes, and consumeth Warts and Wennes, by dipping some Wooll or Spung therein, and dayly applying it thereto, and is sometimes dropped into hollow Vlcers, that fret and creepe, an [...] are full of moist humours, for it clenseth, sodereth, and bringeth up flesh therein, and closeth up the lippes there of, like those plaisters that are applyed to greene wounds: it is likewise drunke by them that have the blood [...] flixe and old defluctions; to disperse also the congealed blood in the body, by any bruise or fall, adding theret [...] a little oyle and water, and so it is taken by them that have either rupture or convulsion. Ruellius saith, that [...] a Bull, be he never so mad, be tyed to a Figge tree, he will quickely become tame and gentle: and some have af­firmed, that the Figge tree and the Bay, are not blasted with lightning. The blew Figge is no doubt of the same operation with the white to all purposes, but the fruite commeth most to maturity with us, and eaten with great pleasure with salt and Pepper.

CHAP. LXIX. Musa arbor. The Indian Figge or Plantaine tree.

DIvers doe make this tree (or plant, whichsoever you please to call it, in that it dyeth yearely) one of the sorts of Dates, but very erroniously, for it may in my judgement be more truely referred to the Figges, as divers others doe, and therefore I thinke meetest to be joyned unto them. It riseth up to the heighth of sixe or seven cubits, with a streight stemme or stalke, as bigge as ones thigh or arme, not wooddy at all, but of a soft substance, and as it were composed of a number of foulded leaves together, so that it may easily be cut downe with the blow of a sword, or with a knife, with a pith like marrow within, not spreading any branch at all, but compassed about with many very large leaves, foulding themselves as they rise, like the leaves of the flowring Indian Reede; which when they are spread open at large, are each of them a fathome sometimes or more, and usually foure or five foote long, and two foote, or sometimes a yard broad, hanging almost quite downe, with a great thicke rib running through the middle, and not cut in on the edges in any place: the lower leaves still falling away being dryed, and broken off with the winde, leaving the stemme or stalke bare, untill it have attained unto above a mans height, where it busheth forth a many the like large leaves, that are of a darke greene colour on the upperside, and paler underneath; in the midst whereof thrusteth forth a great long bunch of flowers; as bigge as an Estridge egge, of a russetish purple colour, divided into many clusters,Minor & sapidior. each flower where­of saith one is Lilionarcisso major, foliorum extrema substringens colore phaeniceus, after which succeede the fruite growing in the same manner in clusters, at severall spaces or distances of the great long stalkes, two or three hundred many times together, each whereof is long and round, in some places greater and smaller then in others, some a span long or more (and one sort in the Kingdome of Congo, is smaller, but better rellished then the ordi­nary, yet rare and not to be found but in very few places else that I can learne) somewhat resembling a small Cowcumber, of a firmer substance then a Figge when it is cut, and without any graine or kernell within it, ha­ving a little hollownesse in the middle, where it may seeme to be parted in twaine, and are of a darke greenish colour being unripe, but of a whitish yellow if they be suffered to grow to the full maturity, but many doe cut them downe before they are through ripe, and either hang them up in their houses to ripen, or to carry to Sea to spend afterwards, for being gathered ripe, they will not last long: the outer skinne is to be pared or peeled away [Page 1496] before they are eaten, the inner substance being yellowish,

Musa arbor. The Indian Figge or Plantaine tree.

and of a fine sweete taste, not suddenly to be perceived, yet I having tasted of one that Doctour Pay gave me, did thinke I had tasted of an Orris roote, preserved with Sugar, which per­adventure was not the naturall rellish thereof, but a scititious. Vnder the stalke with fruite, hangeth downe on another stalke, a tuft of leaves, which some while after will bee an­other bunch of fruite, usually bearing twise, and in some places thrice every yeare: when the stalke is cut downe, some say that it yeeldeth a kinde of water like milke, both for colour and taste, some say also that the roote beareth but once or twise, or thrice at the most: but the certainety is, that it needeth to be but once planted, for that it continually sendeth forth new stalkes, as the old decay, and in some Coun­tries are soone ripe after they spring, and will have ripe fruite, from some of the plants at all times.

The Place and Time.

This generally groweth in most Provinces of the East, as well Egipt and Syria, as the Indies; it groweth also in Bras­sill, but is planted onely in the West Indies, in Cyprus also it will doe reasonable well, but not so in Candy, but in Spaine or Portugall, as I heare, it will not beare at all. Africa also and Ethiopia wanteth it not, and as is said, hath ripe and greene fruite almost all the yeare long.

The Names.

It is very probable that this plant was not knowne to The­ophrastus unlesse it be that which lib. 2. c. 8. he saith groweth in Cyprus with a large leafe, and a much greater fruite, but is not savoury like the rest: and therefore Guilandinus refuseth it, nor yet since his time to Dioscorides or Galen, no nor to Pliny, unlesse as Clusius and others thinke, it may be his Pala, men­tioned in his 12 Booke, and 6 Chapter, whose fruite was cal­led Ariena, of a wonderfull sweetenesse, one whereof was able to satisfie foure men, the leafe thereof being three cubits long and two broad, which is somwhat likely, in that as Garsia saith, it is yet to this day called Palan, in the Country of Mala­bor, which is on this side Ganges, and beyond Iudus: it is diver­sly called, every Country almost, giving it a peculiar name, they of Malayo Pisan, they of Bengala Quelli, in other places of the Indies Melopalan­da,

Musae arboris fructus. The fruite of the said Indian Figge or Plantaine tree.

in Malavaralso Chincapa­lones, they of St. Thomas Island Abella: it is said that some doe call one sort Senorijns, and ano­ther Cadolijns, the Portugals call them Figos dorta and Figos de Cananor, others Ficus Mar­tabana, of some also Ficus Pha­raonis, they of Ginney, and in the Realme of Congo Bananas: Lodonicus Romanus, and Bro­card, who wrote the descripti­on of the Holy Land call it A­dams Apple, whom Cardanus, and others doe follow, suppo­sing it to be the fruite that Eve tooke and gave to Adam: but the very text of the Scripture convinceth that errour, for it is there said, that they sowed Fig­tree leaves together, to make them aprons to cover their na­kednesse, when as one leafe hereof had beene sufficient. Some also as Bauhinus setteth it downe, call it Dudaim, but I thinke that name better agree­eth to the Mandrake. Of the Arabians Serapio, and Avicen Mauz, Musa, Amusa and Ma­um; of the Moores Muz, and Gemez, of some Greekes and Latines Margraita: they of [Page 1497] Brassile call the tree Paquonere, and the fruite Pacova, Oviedus and Acosta call it Platanus, for what cause is not knowne, unlesse the largenesse of the leaves enforced that title, but from thence I thinke hath risen the name of Plantaines, whereby our English in all places call them by. The Italians, Spaniards, French, and others follow the Latine name Musa, and so would J it should be called, or the Indian clusterfigge, to distinguish it from the other sorts of Figges, that they be not confounded, but not Adams Apple as Gerard doth, from the superstitious con­ceits of Brocard or others, for wee might as well follow that foolish Franciscane that would tranferre it to the Muses, as gratefull to them. The Portugals have a conceit, that if this fruite be cut either thwart or aslope, there will appeare the forme of a crosse therein, and therefore they will not cut any, but breake them all that they eate, which vaine conceit it is likely they have taken from the Maronite Christians, as Linschoten saith.

The Vertues.

It is generally held that no man ever tooke harme by eating the fruite hereof, onely by the much eating of them they have become loose and soluble in their bodies, but that they comfort the heart and refresh the spirits: they are also good for coughes, and hoarsenesse, and to lenifie the sharpenesse of humours, descending on the lungs: it is also profitable for those whose urine is hot and sharpe, and to provoke it being stopped, stirring up also bodily last: but they that have any feaver or ague must forbeare them, but are good for women with childe to nourish the birth: although this may seeme to be somewhat hard of digestion to weake bodyes and stomackes, yet to stirring and able persons it is not so: the fruite being cut in the middle long wise, and dryed in the Sun, is then more delicate then a Figge: being baked in an oven, it is no lesse pleasant or boyled in broth, yet it will not a­bide any long boyling. The leaves being soft are commended to coole such as shall lye upon them, and keepe them temperate in the great heates: some also with good effect apply the juyce of the leaves to places burnt with fire.

CHAP. LXX. Ficus Indicus spinosus. The prickely Indian Figge.

WE have observed two sorts of this Indian Figge, the one greater, not to be preserved a Winter in our Country without a great deale of care and conveniency for it, the other lesser, abiding reasonable well with us: they that set forth the Pervan History, doe say that there is two sorts of wilde, one bearing no fruite, and another so prickely, that it serveth to no use, besides the manured which beareth the graine, but with these I must declare the breeding of the Cochenille, which is that graine which the Dyers use, and is said to be gathered from of these plants, or one of them.

1. Ficus Indicus spinosus major. The greater Indian Figge.

This greater Indian Figge groweth in some parts of the West Indies to have a body or trunke as bigge as ones arme or thigh, and from thence shooteth forth his leaves, but in other places, it groweth from a leafe first set into the ground, and there shooting

1, 2. Ficus Indica spinosa major vel minor. The greater or lesser prickely Indian Figge.

forth rootes, and others rising out there­of on all sides, and others out of them; and so one out of another, being for­med into branches of such leaves, like unto branches of other trees, each of these leaves are very large, and as thicke as ones hand, and larger in many, beset with small sharpe, and somewhat long white prickes or thornes; dangerous if [...]dadvisedly they be handled, but in Europe they are not so thicke set, nor so sharpe but in many places of the leaves, the knots or places where they stood are void: the flowers come forth at the toppe of the fruite, which is at the first like unto a leafe it selfe, and breake out on the side of the greater leaves sometimes, as well as on the tops composed of eight or twelve pale yel­low leaves, set in a double row with certaine yellow threds tipt with red in the middle: after the flower is withe­red, yet still abiding on the head of the fruite, it groweth greater and sheweth it selfe to be long, and rounder then the leaves, and flatter at the head, and like unto a Figge, which fruite also is ar­med with prickes as well as the leaves, and is whitish, which is taken to be the better, or of a reddish or yellowish co­lour on the out side, or greenish and very red within, full of a watery sub­stance, tasting sweete and pleasant, with diverse seedes therein, and by eating [Page 1498] them will cause the urine to be tincted like blood it selfe: the roote groweth neither deepe nor farre a­broad.

2. Ficus Indicus spinosus minor. The lesser prickely Indian Figge.

This lesser Figge groweth more often with us, from leaves as farre as I can learne, yet J have knowne it rise from the sowne seede, and never into a body or stocke like the former, and is in all the rest as like it as may be, with out any difference but onely the greatnesse, which in this is neither halfe so great or thicke, or the growth halfe so high, and this declaration may be sufficient to describe it by comparing the former discourse herewith that I doe not make a double repetition of one thing.

3. Cochenille sive Fici Indici grana. The Dyers graine called Cochenille.

There hath beene much doubt and many variable opinions, concerning the breeding of the Cochenille, some taking it to be the Coccognidium verum, others to be the Chermes Arabum, and that it differeth not from the Coc­cus Baphicus of the Grecians. Fragosus would seeme to know more then others, and in his third Booke and 15. Chapter, saith that they are

Fici ejusdem Ind [...]ci fructis. The fruite of either of the Indian Figge trees.

certaine graines that grow in Peru, at the rootes of certaine small plants, that are like unto the common Burnet Saxifrage, cleaving to the rootes of it like wild Grapes, but is utterly erro­nious for Peru, his opini­on as it seemeth being ta­ken from Anguilara, and Lacuna who say that there are certaine graines found in some places here with us, growing on the rootes of the Burnet Saxifrage, whose inner pulpe doth give a crimson dye, and is there­fore called Coccus radicum, that is, the roote graine: some have taken them to be flyes, or such like cove­red with a small thin skin or case, and sticking under the leaves of this Indian Figge: but Ioannes de Laet of Antwerpe, in his fifth Booke and third Chapter. page 229. of his description of the West Indies, sheweth us the truth hereof more exactly then Oviedus or many other that have written thereof I thinke, and saith that besides the two wild sorts, whereof one giveth no fruite and the other so prickely that it is of no use, and the tame or manured sort that beareth fruite that is very sweete and of a most pleasant taste, and either white which is esteemed the best, or red or purple, which dyeth the hands with a blooddy colour, even as Mulberryes will doe, and being eaten coloureth the urine also into the same blooddy colour. There is saith he another sort, called by the Indians Nochezcli Nopalli, or Nopall Nocheztli which although it beareth not such like fruite, yet it is more accounted of, and husbanded with more care and diligence because it beareth that precious graine Cochinille, so called by the Spaniards, as a diminitive from the Coccus of the auncients, so much sought after, and used by Dyers, for the excellency of the colour: This plant loveth those places that are temperate: Herrera describeth the manuring and ordering thereof, and de Laet from him in this manner: The graine Cochenille is bred on the tree, which is called Tuna, in very many of the Countries of the West Indies, and new Spaine, which hath most thicke leaves, whereby it is encreased in those places that are o­pen, and yet defended from the North: It is a living creature, or rather a kinde of Insect or flye, not much dif­fering, but comming neere unto a punie or wall louse, being somewhat lesse then a flea, when it first getteth to the plant, and bred from a seed no bigger then an hand worme, and doe so loade the trees, and fill the whole Gar­den, that they must gather them twice every yeare from the trees, which they set in order and tend like their Vines, and free them from weedes, or what else may hurt them: the younger the trees be, the more plentifully will they beare, and the better graine, but especially it is necessary for them to cleere them from the other sorts of flyes, and no lesse keepe away their hens, who will devoure the graine: and to cleare their trees from the en­crease of these other sorts of flyes, they use Foxetailes, and when they are growne full ripe, they gather them with great care, and kill them by casting cold water on them, and dry them in the shaddow, and keepe them in pots: some kill them by casting ashes amongst them, and afterwards wash them, and others choke or kill them by some other wayes: but it is the best way to kill them with cold water. But now this graine is adulterated by the Merchants, after divers manners, for there are foure sorts to be found hereof: the one giveth a colour of no great worth, as being a wilde sort and not manured: another is blacker, which groweth also of it selfe, with­out care or husbandry, a third is a mountainous sort called Chichimeca, and of a meaner regard, all which they mingle together with the fourth, that is the best and manured. The divers sorts hereof among the Merchants have severall names, according as the Spaniards call them: every sort according to the goodnesse hath a name whereby they know it, as Silvester and Tuskaliobe, the two worst sorts, being of a blacke dull colour, yet the largest graine. Musteko is a gray sort, and is the most ordinary we have, but the Golhaca, is in colour betweene both, in sise no bigger, but in goodnesse much excelleth them all, and is not much inferiour to the Rosetta, which is [Page 1499] the reddest in shew, and the richest in use of all. And Tlaxcala giveth the best sort of graine by far. Franciscus Zi­ [...]enez, writeth that this plant bringeth forth a certaine gumme, which doth temper the heate of the reines, and of the urine, and that the juyce or water distilled from it, is a wonderfull remedy against pestilentiall and chollericke feavers. The Chochenille or graine it selfe is held to be very cordiall, and to drive infection from the heart, for it is familiarly given both to the infected with Plague, Small poxes, or other infections or dangerous sicke­nesse.

The Place and Time.

Both these sorts grow in the West Indies, the greater sort all the Indies over, from Florida, and the other on this side it, where the greater is not found, as being a colder Country then that the greater can live in it, and flowreth with us about the end of May, or in Iune, and the fruite ripeneth not with us kindly at all, but abideth on all the Winter, and the next Summer too, and yet will be greene on the outside, and waterish or unsavoury, although somewhat reddish within, but more red within than without, and sweete also in the naturall places.

The Names.

Divers Authours have given divers names unto these plants, for Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Lacuna, Lobel, Caesalpi­nus and others call it, Ficus Indica, divers of the Indians that be Islanders call it Tuna or Tunal, they of Mexico and thereabout Nochtli, and as I shewed before Nochezcli Nopalli or Nopall Nocheztli, and in some places also Cardi, but that I thinke is by the Spaniards, and thereupon it was called Cardaus Indicus, and Ficus Indiae: diverse did take it to be the Opuntia of Theophrastus and Pliny, but erroniously, for they both say, it is an herbe fit and sweete to be eaten, but the leaves of these are not used to be eaten, neither is it an herbe or plant, naturall to any of the nations of Europe, Africke or Asia, but a peculiar kinde of it selfe; but Opuntia is an herbe growing natu­rally about Opuns, and is usually eaten, and therefore this cannot be it but another herbe as I have shewed in the Chapter of Opuntia marina, among the Sea plants: some also call it Pala arbor Plinij, as Bellonius and Anapallus also: The lesser sort is called by Lobel Indorum ferrumi natrix, and Opuntja Ostocollos, and by Bauhinus Ficus Jn­dica folio spinoso fructu minore.

The Ʋertues.

It is said that the Indians use to lay these leaves bruised upon places that are put out of joynt, or the sinewes or Arteryes over stretched, and to helpe those that are bursten or broken to knit up the places againe: the juyce o [...] the leaves is with good successe used in foule ulcers or sores: The vertues of the graine are set downe a little be­fore at the end of the declaration thereof.

CHAP. LXXI. Ficus Indica arenata. The arched Indian Figge tree.

Ficus Indica Arenata. The arched Indian Figge tree.

THis admirable tree for so it is called by many, groweth to be a great tree, and tall, spreading many armes all about, and very long which by reason of the slendernesse and length, bend downe to the ground, shooting forth certaine yellowish stringes at their ends, which as soone as they come to the ground, doe thereinto thrust themselves as strongly as the first, which againe send forth other branches after a while that they are well growne in the same manner as the first, for they also in time grow great, and spread their branches, which like­wise bending downe take roote againe, and thus successively one after another, untill it hath taken up a great compasse of ground, even a mile as it is said in compasse, and made as it were a Grove or Wood from that one first tree, whereunder the In­dians doe shelter themselves from the heate of the Sunne, and so prune away the under boughes, and branches that they make divers walkes and crosse wayes through these trees, leaving their branches over head as arches to passe under to and fro, and cutting out some looke holes as it were, to give light and ayre to a thousand men, and more that may be sheltered under the shaddow of this one tree, with the Suckers thereof, among so many of whom it is hard to finde out the originall or mother stocke, the leaves on the young branches are like unto Quince tree leaves, greene on the upper side, and hoary white like them underneath, wherewith Elephants are much delighted to feede, and whose branches they cut downe to give them: the fruite groweth among the branches no bigger then the end of ones thumbe, but fashioned like a Figge of [Page 1500] blood red colour both within and without, somewhat sweete like unto them, but not so pleasant.

The Place and Time.

This tree groweth in divers places of the East Indies, as at Goa, Malacca. &c. and abideth alwayes greene, giving ripe fruite at the time with others in that Country.

The Names.

This tree is mentioned first by Q. Curtius, lib. 9. who wrote the acts of Alexander, in his warres into the Indies, and by Theophrastus also lib. 4. c. 5. who lived neere that time, and calleth it Ficus Indica, as Pliny also lib. 12. c. 5. after him doth: Strabo also although hee gave it no name then, or of the admirable tree, yet here­by you may perceive that it is no new found tree in these later dayes, but knowne and written of by the Anci­ents. Goropius would draw this tree into Paradise, and make it the tree of the knowledge of good and evill, that God had planted in the midst thereof, and forbad Adam the eating, and of which by eating, he brought a woe on himselfe and his posterity, so bold is he to take upon him to know that which he hath no authority or proofe for, but onely led by fansie and strong conceit, about the river Acesine, in those parts where this groweth, and there­fore Paradice must needs be there also. The Portugals call it Arbor de ray, that is the tree of rootes, and there­upon Linschate in his Booke figureth a tree with a number of rootes thereto, rather out of fancy then sight which Clusius misliked. Some doe call it Arbor Goae, but of most Ficus Indica, and I have added arcuata for a diffe­rence from others.

The Vertues.

The fruite is good and wholesome to be eaten, but I cannot learne if ever it was applyed to cure any wound or ulcer in the body, or used in Physicke, for any disease.

CHAP. LXXII. Pyrus. The Peare tree.

BEcause Peares are so like unto Figges in the outward forme of them, I thinke good to joyne them next thereunto, whereof there is both manured and wilde: the manured doe transforme them­selves into so many severall fashions, colours, and tastes, that it would take up many leaves to de­scribe them at large as they might be, for not onely every Country abroad, and beyond the Seas, have severall sorts, which we never saw or heard of, but in our owne Land also, there are so many that it is almost impossible that they should all come to one mans certaine and perticular know­ledge (yet have I shewed you a many of them in my Orchard heretofore.) Of the wild sorts likewise there are

1. Pyrus sativa. The manured Peare tree.

2. Pyrus sylvestris. The wilde or Choke Peare tree.

[Page 1501] both abroad and at home such variety, that a man might spend his whole time thoroughly to observe and set downe all the sorts that are knowne in other places. I will therefore endeavour but to shew you here a generall description of the tree, both tame and wilde, with some sorts that are not expressed in my former Booke.

1. Pyrus sativa. The manured Peare tree.

The manured Peare in generall groweth higher, but flower then the Apple tree, more upright also and not spreading the branches, and no lesse thicke, but rather greater in the bulke or body: the leaves are somewhat broa­der and rounder, greene above and whiter underneath then those of the Apple tree: the flowers are smaller but whiter then the Apple blossomes, and the fruite more long then round for the most part, smaller also at the stalke, and greater at the head, of many differing fashions, sizes, colours, and tastes, and times both in gathering and spen­ding, some being greene, some russet, other yellowish or reddish, some great, others small, or long, or round, or smooth, or bunched out, and so for tastes also, sweetish or lushious, or delicate or waterish, or hard and firme, and well rellished, or not so good to be eaten raw, as baked or roasted, and some to be spent as soone as they are ga­thered, or soone after, being Summer fruite, others not to be spent untill the Winter be either come in, or neere or fully past; each particular to every fruite we [...]e too tedious: for this Worke being growne already so volu­minous, and seeing I have shewed them in part elsewhere: The wood is smooth close and firme, and serveth for many uses, both for formes to cut these figures or the like in, and instead of wainscot in many poore mens houses, and for many other purposes.

2. Pyrus sylvestris. The Wilde or Choake Peare tree.

The wilde Peare tree usually groweth tall and upright, like the manured kinde, and as little spreading, but sometimes low and crooked, but fuller of branches, which maketh them the more knotty, the barke is blacker and more rugged, cleaving also in many places, and easily to be pulled off; with prickes and thornes set here and there on them, but not so thicke as in the Crab, the leaves and flowers doe little vary, but that some will have larger and others lesser leaves and flowers, which will also be a little deeper coloured then others, as the fruite being greater or smaller, and of a more or lesse harsh taste, although all have some, and the colour likewise in some is greene or darke russet, and some will be so faire, yellow and red, that they would invite any that seeth them and knoweth them not to take and taste of them, which then are so different from their expectations, being harsh and unsavoury, that they presently out with their purses and bestow this a dage there on, Non est semper fides habenda fronti: yet this harsh unsavoury fruite, though later ripe then most of the manured sortes, by being in part mel­lowed with the Autumnes coldes, and the standing of their juyce being pressed forth and made into Perry, doth in time so alter his former quality of harshnesse and unsavourinesse, that it becommeth fully as cleere, and almost as pleasant as white wine: the wood hereof is harder, firmer, and closer then the former, and so more knotty al­so, whereby it becommeth more frangible and sooner broken.

Of the manured Peares there is a sort that although it be a good Winter fruite, sweete and well rellished,Pyrus spinosa sativa. espe­cially if they be stewed or baked, yet the tree hath thornes upon it, like unto the wild sort, this was brought as it is said from Naples into Lyons, where it is plenty, and called Poirier d'espine, and the fruite Poire espine, that is, Pyrus sativa spinosa, the prickely Peare.

The winged Peare hath a leafe alwayes, or two sometimes, growing to the sides of it, as if it came out of the Peare, and may therefore be called Pyrophilla, whereof Camaerarius, speaketh in horto. Pyrus foliara. Pomipy­rus Pyrus sanguinea Pyrus Laxativa Pyrus flo­re duplici.

The Pome-peare, or Apple-peare, which is a small Peare, but round at both ends like an Apple, yet the tree is a Peare tree.

The Blood Peare, whose inside is red, as the outside is. Camerarius in horto maketh mention hereof likewise.

The Laxative Peare which looseneth the belly being eaten. Camerarius there also hath this.

The double blossomed Peare. This bore double flowers with Master Ward, of the Kings Granary, but whether it be alive or dead, I am not assured; nor whether it kept the forme, or did alter.

Pyrus sylvestris. The wilde Peare tree.

  • 1. Of the wilde kinde there are the great red Choke Peare, whose colour and property, I have shewed you in the description.
  • 2. The smaller Choke Peare.
  • 3. The Hedge Peare.
  • 4. The lowsie Hedge Peare.
  • 5. The Crow wild Peare.
  • 6, 7. Wild Peares of Candy, the one they call Achlades, the other Agusaga, as Bellonius saith.

The Place and Time.

The manured sorts are onely planted and preserved in Orchards for the purpose, the wilde sorts being some found in our owne Woods, and planted in the Hedge-rowes of fieldes, to save the ground of their growing, and yet have as much use of them as by being abroad, the wild flowring and ripening their fruite later then the ma­nured.

The Names.

The manured Peare is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Pirus, and Pyrus a fructus figura quod ad Pyramida­lis similitudinem, elato in mucronem turbinetur: The wild Peare is called [...] in Greeke, by Theophrastus, a pri­vativo usu, quod non sit in usu fructus ejus ad humanum corpus, yet Dioscorides saith, [...] is a kind of wilde Peare of it selfe, and [...], in Latine Pirus sylvestris, and Pyraster, or Piraster: all peaceable ages have beene much delighted with the variety of all sorts of edible fruites, and therefore Cato, Columella, and others, but especially Pliny hath set downe the names of a number, as they were well knowne in his time which how our age can pa­rallell ours unto them, I cannot tell; yet Lugdunensis hath in some sort endeavoured it to his French names, but how truely I know not, nor is it greatly materiall for us to doe, because names are often given from the place where they best grow, or from the person that first brought them into their Country, or was much delighted with them, or from some other cause or accident, which names are not so fit for one Country as another: Wee have so many in owne Land, that I never knew any one that could be possessed of all sorts, although they strove to doe it as much as in them lay, for still they were informed of some they had not: And I have declared a ma­ny of them in my former Booke. The Arabians call it Humectho, Cirmetre, and Kemetri, the Italians Pere, the Spaniards Pyras, the French Poires, the Germanes Bir Biren, and Firen, the Dutch Berr [...], and we Peare.

The Ʋertues.

Peares of any good or reasonable rellish are more spent for meate then medicine, and most of them eaten raw at severall times as they be fittest to spend, or else stewed or baked, as the kinde doth best sute, and every one list to use them: the sorts also that are fittest for the purpose are dryed in ovens to keepe all the yeare, being an excel­lent repaste: some are preserved in Sugar, as other fruites are, and served in banquets among other sweet meates, or dryed up after they are preserved and so put among other dry candid Iunckets. The Warden is chiefly, yea onely admitted to be taken by the sicke, and aguish in that it hath no actriction therein to breede obstructions, which are the utter enemies to putrid feavers. The wilde Peares by reason of their harshnesse, are not eaten as the milder sorts are, except some good kinde stewed or baked, to serve the poore peoples dyet, the other scarse fit for the hogs to eate, and therefore are for the most part where store of them grow, beaten and pressed into a liquour which is called Perry, of especiall good use at Sea in long voyages, to mingle with their fresh water, to make it the more healthfull, or lesse offensive to those that must continually drinke water: and will after some time become so milde almost as Wine, and fit and wholesome to be drunke: The Physicall uses of them both are these: They are to be discerned best by their tastes, for according to Galens rule, the harsh or sowre doe coole and binde, the sweete doe nourish and warme, and those that are neither much sweete or sowre, but betweene both, have answerable qualities to their degrees: all the sweete or lushious sorts doe helpe to moove the belly downewards more or lesse, but that sort much more, which hath the name of the Laxative Peare: those that are harsh or sowre, doe on the contrary part binde the belly as much, and the leaves doe so also: those that are moist doe in some sort coole, but the harsh or wilde sorts much more, and serve well to use in all causes, where there is neede of repelling medicines, and if the wild sorts be boyled with Mushromes, it maketh them the lesse dangerous, and it is said also that the ashes of the Peare tree wood being taken in drinke, or the lye of them be­ing drunk, doth helpe them that are like to be choked with eating Mushromes: The said Peares boyled with a lit­tle hony, doth help the stomack very much, that hath any paines or oppression therein, all sorts of them some more or lesse, but the harsher sorts doe most coole and binde outwardly applyed: and serve well to be bound to greene wounds, to coole and stay the blood, and to helpe to heale up the wound without inflammation or further trou­ble: Which course Galen himselfe as he saith was driven to use upon an exegent not having any other thing at hand for the purpose: Wild Peares therefore in the like case doe more close up the lippes of greene wounds then the other. Perry is a drinke that whosoever useth at home being not accustomed to it, will wring them a little by the belly, and will a little force it downeward, but being more used it worketh not so at all, but rather cooleth an hot or fainting stomacke, helping the digestion being temperately taken: but at Sea by the working thereof it is made more comfortable, taking away the crudity and rawnesse of the water.

CHAP. LXXIII. Malus. The Apple tree.

THe Apple likewise is divided into tame or manured, and wilde, the one serving for Orchards, to be tended and regarded, the other to be left to the Woods and Hedge rowes of fieldes, &c. as I did there­fore with Peares in the former Chapter so I meane to deale with Apples in this, give you a generall description both of tame and wilde, and the other sorts, that is, especially the Wildings or Crabbes, which were not mentioned in my former Booke.

1. Malus vulgaris. The common Apple tree.

The Apple tree in generall spreadeth his armes and branches more then the Peare tree, but riseth not to that height, the leaves are somewhat round, a little long pointed towards the ends of them, and dented about the edges greene both above and below: the flowers white and a little blush coloured about the edges, consisting of five leaves, the fruite that followeth in this as in the former, is of divers sizes, formes, colours, and tastes, and likewise of variable ripening and lasting, for some will be rotten before others be ripe, and some must be spent, before o­thers be gathered.

The double b [...]ossomed Apple differeth from the former in nothing, but in the flowers, which are double, and that it beareth no fruite.Flore dupli­ci.

2. Malus sylvestris, The Wilding or Crabbe tree.

The Crabbe groweth somewhat like the Apple tree, but full of thornes, and thicker of branches, the flowers are alike, but the fruite is generally small and very sower, yet some more then others, which the Country people to amend, doe usually rost them at the fire, and make them their Winters junckets: whereof some are redder or whiter, or greener, or yellower then others, being seldome much regarded, or distinguished more then to make Cyder or Verd juyce of all sorts being indifferently put together.

3. Chamae malus. The dwarfe or Paradise Apple.

The Paradise Apple is also a kinde of wilde Apple, yet no Crab, for it is not grafted like the manured sorts, but as the Crab, riseth without grafting to be a tree of low stature, not much higher then a man may reach, ha­ving leaves and flowers like the former: the fruit is of a reasonable size, faire and yellowish, but light and spongy, of a bitter sweet taste, not pleasant, and will not last long but quickely shrinke and wither: the body and bran­ches are much subject to the Canker, which will quickely eate it round and kill it, and besides will have many scabby bunches that deforme it and cause it to perish, and this as it groweth elder, for it is full of suckers, from the roote, which will be as faire and smoth, as of any other tree.

Of the manured sort there is one whose flowers are wholly white & smaller, the tree lower and the fruit smaller.

P [...]manana.There is another which hath no kernels within the core.

Of the manured kinde, the Holland Pippin must be remembred, which is a flat and yellowish greene Pippin, and of as good a rellish as most of the other Pippins, and of a meane size.

Of Wildings or Crabs, there is the Towne Crab, the greater and lesser red Crab, the greater and lesser white Crab, and the small hedge Crabbe.

[Page 1503]

Ma [...]us. The Apple tree.

Malus sylvestris. The Wilding or Crabbe tree.

The Place and Time.

The better sorts of Apples are planted in Orchards, and some of the other, as the dwarfe kinde, the Wildings or Crabs grow in Woods generally, yet are planted in the hedges in many Countries of this Land to make Cy­der withall, the Apples in generall flower, and bud forth leaves later then Peares, and ripen earlier or later for the most part, according to the kinde.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and the fruite [...], in Latine Malus and Malum, or Pomus and Pomum, yet Po­mum is a generall word including th [...] fruites of many other trees, for some would distinguish all sorts of fruites into Pomum and Nacem, but Scaliger saith the opinion of those Grammarians is too ridiculous: it is therefore u­sually called Malus, but yet that word likewise is referred to divers other kindes of trees, as Malus Cydoma sive Cotonea, Malus Medicavel Citria, Malus Limonia, Malus Auraea sen Aurantia, Malus Persica, Malus Punica, Malus Arminiaca vel praecocia, and many others, and Pliny numbreth Zizypha, and Tuberes among them, who re­citeth the names of a number of sorts frequent with them, as he doth every where with other sorts of fruites, which to relate here were impertinent, especially to us, who can apply but very few of them to those sorts are knowne among us, and to save time to spend to better purpose. Cornarius taketh the Castiana mala which Colu­mella calleth Sestiana, to be the Arantia Orenge: but Galen appointing the Castiana mala to be boyled, to give one for the head ache, did not meane the Orenge, which was neither knowne to him or in his time, nor yet is used to be boyled. The Arabians call it Tusa and Tufalia, the Italians Mele, the Spaniards Mansanas, the French Pomier and Pome, the Germanes Depffell and Apffell, the Dutch Appel, and we Apple.

The Ʋertues.

Apples in generall are cold and windy, and being of sundry tastes, Galen sheweth thereby how to distinguish them, for some have an austere taste, and are good for fainting stomackes and loose bellyes, others sowre good to coole and quench thirst, and some sharpe, fit to cut grosse flegme, some sweete soone distributed in the body, and as quickly passed away, yet sooner corrupting in the stomacke if they be stayed: the best sorts before they be thorough ripe, are to be avoyded; then to be rosted or scalded is the best way to take them, and a little spice or seedes mixed or cast upon them, and taken after meate, doe strengthen both stomacke and bowels, especially in those that either loathe their meate or hardly digest it, and for those that are given to casting, or have a flixe or laske; those that are not sweete, but rather a little sowre or harsh, used in that manner are fittest: Sweete Apples doe loosen the belly, and thereby drive forth the wormes that are therein: sower Ap­ples stoppe the belly, and provoke vrine; Crabs for this purpose are the fittest: The sweete Apples, as the Pippin and Pearemaine helpe to dissolve Melancholly humours, to procure mirth and expell heavinesse, and there­fore are fittest for Confectio Alkermes, and Syrupus de pomis: The leaves boyled and given to drinke in hot a­gues, and where the heate of the liver and stomacke causeth the lippes to breake out, and the throate to grow dry harsh and furred, is very good to wash and gargle it withall, and to drinke downe some; this may to good [Page 1504] purpose be used, when better things are not at hand, or cannot be had: the juyce of Crabs, eyther Verdjuyce or Cider is of singular good use in the heate and faintings of the stomacke, and against casting, to make a posset with some of it, and drinke, or take some thereof by it selfe: Cider is not onely called in the North Country Wine by those beyond Seas, but is used almost as wine in divers Countries of this Land where it is made, and as I said of Perry before, to a stomacke unacquainted with it, it will be somewhat troublesome thereto, and to the belly, yet by the often use of it, it becommeth familiar and helpefull to those that have fainting or weakenesse of the spi­rits and stomacke, somewhat comforting and refreshing the vitall Spirits; it is of great use at Sea in long voya­ges, and is more desired then Perry. The juyce of Crabs or Cider applyed with wet clothes therein, to scalded or burnt places cooleth, healeth, and draweth forth the fire: a rotten Apple applyed to eyes that are blood shotten, or enflamed with heate, or that are blacke and blew about them by any stroke or fall, and bound to all day, or all night helpeth them quickely: the distilled water of rotten Apples doth coole the heate and inflammations of sores, and is good to bathe foule and creeping ulcers, and to wash the face to take away spots, freckles, or other discolourings in the face, the destilled water of good and sound Apples, is of speciall good use to procure m [...]rth and expe [...]l melancholly; the oyntment called Pomatum if it be sweete and well made doth helpe the chaps in the lips or hands, or to smooth the rough skinne of the hands or face, parched with winde or other accident, to supple and make them smooth.

CHAP. LXXIV. Malus Cydonia. The Quince tree.

THere are foure of five sorts of Quinces knowne to us in these dayes, which are as followeth.

1. Malus Cotonea vulgaris. Our ordinary Quince tree.

The ordinary Quince tree groweth oftentimes to the height and bignesse of a reasonable Ap­ple tree, but more usually lower and crooked, with a rough barke, spreading armes and branches farre abroad; the leaves are somewhat round and like those of the Apple tree, but thicker, har­der, fuller of veines, and white on the underside, not dented at all about the edges: the flowers are large and white, sometimes dasht over with a blush: the fruite that followeth is yellow, being neere to be ripe; and covered with a white freeze or Cotton, thicke set on the younger, and growing lesse, as they grow to be thorough ripe, bunched out oftentimes in some places, some being liker an Apple, and some a Peare, of a strong heady sent, and not durable to keepe, and is sowre, harsh, and of an unpleasant taste, to eate fresh, but being scalded, rosted, baked, or preserved becom­meth

Malus Cotonea vulgaris. The ordinary Quince tree.

very pleasant.

2. Cydonia Lusitanica. The Portugall Quince.

The onely difference in this is in the fruite, which is of two sorts, the Apple Quince is great and yel­low, seldome comming to be whole or seene with­out chapping, it is so pleasant being fresh gathered that it may be eaten like an Apple without offence, but dressed after any the wayes aforesaid, it is much more pleasant: the peare Quince is like the other, but not fit to be eaten raw like the former, but must bee prepared after some of the wayes before set downe, and so it will take up lesse Sugar then the English, because it is pleasant of it selfe.

3. Cydonia Barbarica. The Barbary Quince.

This is like unto the last in goodnesse and plea­santnesse, but lesser in bignesse, not cleaving at all.

The Lyons Quince is a reasonable great Quince. like the English, Lugdunen­sis. but not so yellow as the Portingall sort.

The Brunswicke Quince is almost round, neither like peare nor Apple.Brunsui­sensis.

The Place and Time.

The first is our English Quince, that best likes to grow neere ponds and water sides, and is frequent through the Land, the other have their places ex­pressed in their titles: and flower not untill after the leaves be come forth; the fruite being ripe of the Portugall and Barbary, about the middle of Sep­tember usually, the other later by a moneth,

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Malus Cydonia, a Cydone Cretae oppido dicitur unde prima advecta saith Pliny Cato first called it Cotonea Malus, and Pliny after him; Dioscorides and Ga­len have but two sorts, the one small and round, and the other greater but lesse usefull, called Struthia, [Page 1505] which as Galen saith is so called in Asia, Columella setteth downe three sorts, Struthia great ones, Chrysomela gold colour, and Mustca earely ones, but little. Ʋirgill in his third Ecclog. calleth the Chrysomela a wild sort in these Verses.

Quod potui, sylvestri ex arbore lecta
Aurea mala decemmisi, cras altera mittam.

But Pliny hath erred very much in saying that the Struthia or Struthiomela, are small, contrary to Dioscorides Galen, and Columella. The Arabians call it Saffargel, the Italians Melocotogno, the Spaniards Membrillio, and Marmello, and from thence is our Marmelate of Quinces called Marmelades, the French Coing, and Pomme de coing, the Germanes Kutten Quittenbaum, and the fruite Kuttenopffell, the Dutch Queboom and Queappel, and we Quincetree, and Quince.

The Ʋertues.

Quinces have a cold and earthy faculty in them, and by the reason of their great binding, they moisten the body lesse then other fruites, for they are cold in the first, and dry in the second degree: they are acceptable to the stomacke, but much more baked, rosted, or scalded then otherwise: yet when they are greene they helpe all sorts of flixes in man or woman, and chollericke laskes, castings, and whatsoever needeth astriction, more then any way prepared by fire, yet the Syrupe of the juyce, or the conserve, is somewhat conducible for much of the binding quality is consumed by the fire: if a little vinegar be added, it stirreth up the languishing appetite, and the sto­macke given to casting, and if some spices it comforteth and strengtheneth the decaying and fainting spirits, and helpeth the liver opprest, that it cannot perfect the digestion, and correcteth chollour and flegme: if you would have them purging, put honey to them in stead of Sugar, and if more laxative adde for chollour Rubarbe, for flegme Turbith, for watery humours Scamony: but if more forcibly to binde, use the unripe Quinces with Ro­ses and Acacia, or Hypocisthis, and some torrefied Rubarbe: To take of the crude juyce of Quinces is held a pre­servative against the force of deadly poyson, not suffering it to have any force in the body, for it hath beene of­ten found most certaine true, that the very smell of a Quince hath taken away all the strength of the poyson of El­leborus albus, which Hunters make to kill wild beasts, by dipping their Arrow heads therein: it hath beene also found certaine, that if Quinces be brought into a house where Grapes are hung up to be kept dry all the yeare, they will assuredly rot with the very smell of them: If there be neede of any outward binding and coo­ling of any hot fluxes, the oyle of Quinces, or the other medicines that may be made thereof, are very availeable to annoynt the belly or the other parts therewith, it likewise strengtheneth the stomacke and belly, and the si­nues that are loosened by sharpe humours falling on them, and restraineth immoderate sweatings: the maccilage taken from the seeds of Quinces, boyled a little in water, is very good to coole the heate, heale the sore breasts of women, who have them sore by their childrens default or otherwise: the same also with a little Sugar is good to lenefie the harshnesse and hoarsenesse of the throate, and roughnesse of the tongue: the cotton or downe of Quinces boyled in Wine and applyed to plague sores, healeth them up, and laid as a plaister made up with waxe, it bringeth haire to them that are bald, and keepeth it from falling, if it be ready to shed.

CHAP. LXXV. Malus Medica vel Citria. The Pomecitron tree.

ALthough diverse have used this word of Malus Medica, to comprehend under it all the other kindes of Lemmons and Orrenges, yet I meane to distinguish them severally, and take it but for one kinde, which as the most principall, I will set in the first place and the rest to follow, whereof there hath beene observed in divers Countries, divers varieties, and their names set downe by sundry Au­thours, which how they doe agree together I cannot tell, so few of them having beene seene in our Land. I will therefore here shew you those few that Clusius hath set downe, with some o­thers of our owne observation.

1. Malus Citria major. The greater Pomecitron tree.

The greater Citron tree groweth not very high, in some places but with a short crooked body, but in others not much lower then the Lemmon tree, spreading sundry great long armes and branches set with long and sharpe thornes, and faire large, and broad fresh greene leaves a little dented about the edges, with a shew of almost invi­sible holes in them, but lesse then the Orenge leaves have, of a very sweete sent, the flowers grow at the leaves all along the branches, being somewhat longer then those of the Orrenge, made of five thicke, whitish, purple or blush leaves with some threds in the middle, after which all the yeare long followeth fruite, for it is seldome seene without ripe fruite, and halfe ripe, and small, young and greene, and blossomes all at once: This kind bea­reth great and large fruite, some as great as a Muske Melon, yet others lesser, but all of them with a rugged, bun­ched out, and uneven yellow barke, thicker then in any of the other sorts, and with small store of sowre juyce in the middle, and somewhat great pale whitish or yellow seede with a bitter kernell lying in it, the smell of this Apple is very strong, but very comfortable to the senses.

2. Citria malus minor sive Limonera, The lesser Pomecitron tree.

This lesser Citron tree groweth very like the former, but the leaves are somewhat lesser and shorter, and so are the thornes also. The flowers are of a deepe blush colour, and the fruite lesser and longer then they, and no bigger then the lesser fruite of the former, the rinde also reasonable thicke and yellow, but not so rugged, having more store of sowre juyce within them, and fewer seedes.

3. Citria malus sive Limonera praegnans. Bigge bellyed or double Citrons.

This differeth not in the tree or any part thereof from the last, but in the fruite, which is as great as the last, and a little paler yellow on the outside, having another smaller fruite growing within it lying at the very top or head, yet not to be seene before you cut it, and is divided from the other fruite with a yellow rinde, covering the most part of it, and sticking onely to the other at the head or toppe, the greater fruite hath both juyce and seede within it, but the lesser hath no seedes, and but little or no juyce, and is more sweete then sowre: the Spaniards call it Li­mones prennados.

4. Limonera dulcis. Sweete Limoones or Limerones.

In the fruit of this tree which the Spaniards as Clusius saith call Limones del Emperador, is the greatest difference from the last, which is smaller then it, but twice as big as a great Lemmon, of a deeper yellow coloured barke, and thinner by much, being full of juyce, but sweete

Malus Medica vel Cinria. The Pomecitron tree.

and pleasant and may be familiarly eaten, with the rinde and all.

5. Limonera acida. Sowre Limoones, or Limerones.

This sowre Limoone is very like this last, but somewhat bigger, more yellow rinded, and somewhat rugged, the juyce whereof is more sower then it, yet lesser then of a Lemmon.

6. Limonera multiformis. Changeable Limoones or Limerones.

The fruite hereof is wholly neere unto a flesh colour, and of divers formes, some being of one and some of another fashion, not constant in any; the Spaniards call it Limones de figuras.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts of Citrons grow in Spaine, with those that are curious, to nourse up rare fruites, but gained from sundry places abroad; and the last from the fortunate Islands. Their time is without time, even all the yeare throughout, flowring and bearing fruite.

The Names.

The first and great Pomecitron, is called in Greeke [...], that is, Malus medica, Theo­phrastus saith lib. 1. c. 4. that it came first from Media and Persis, and therefore was called Ma­lum Medicum and Persicum, and some have cal­led it Malum Assyrium, others Malum Citrium or Citreum, as also Oedromela, and Citromela, and Citrangula: some also call it Citrus arbor, and some Cedrus Theophrasti & Dioscoridis, and some Poncires quasi Pomacitria. And the se­cond is called by Clusius Limonera, as he saith the Spaniards so call the tree, and the fruite Limones, as they doe the rest that follow, with their other severall deno­minations, because both tree and fruite differ from the first or true Citron, which they call Cidras, the Italians Ce­dri, and Citroni, the French Citrons, the Germanes Citrinoepffell, the Dutch Citreen, and Citreenboom, and we in English the Citron, or Pomecitron tree or fruite.

The Ʋertues.

All the parts of this fruite both the outer and inner rinde, both juyce and seed are of excellent use, and of con­trary effects one unto another, as some hot and dry, others cold and dry: the outer yellow rinde is very sweete in smell, very aromaticall and bitter in taste: and dryed is a very soveraigne cordiall for the heart: and an excellent antidote against venome and poyson, against the plague or any other infection: it warmeth and com­forteth a cold or windy stomacke, mightily dissolving the winde, and dispersing raw cold and undigested hu­mours therein, or in the bowels: being chewed in the mouth it amendeth an evill breath, and causeth a good one: it also helpeth digestion, and is good against melancholly: these outer rindes being preserved with Sugar, are used as a junket, more then in any physicall manner, yet are they often used in cordiall electuaries, preserva­tives against infection and melancholly, and other the diseases aforesaid. It also helpeth to loosen the body, and therefore there is a solitive electuary made thereof called Electuarium de Citro solutivum, to evacuate the bo­dyes, or cold flegmaticke constitutions, and may be also safely used where choller is also mixed with flegme. The inner white rinde of the fruite is almost unsavoury and without taste, and is not used in any manner of physicke, but being preserved serveth to sort with other Suckets at banquets; the sowre juyce in the middle is cold and farre surpasseth that of Lemons in the effects, although not so sharpe in taste: it is singular good in all pestilentiall and burning seavers, to restraine the venome and infection, to suppresse the violence of choller, and hot distemper of the blood, and extinguish thirst, and correcteth the ill disposition of the Liver, stirreth up an appetite, and re­fresheth the overspent and fainting spirits; resisteth drunkennesse, and helpeth the turnings of the Braine by the hot vapours arising thereinto, and causing a frensie or want of sleepe: the seede is the last to be spoken of, but not of the least property, for it not onely equalleth the barke, but surpasseth it in many particulars, although Galen and Avicen seeme herein to be opposite one unto another. Galen maketh the seede to be cold, which Matthiolus would excuse with diverting his intent to the juyce; and Avicen saying it is hot in the first degree, and dry in the second; the barke or rinde, hot in the first, and dry in the end of the second degree, the inner white substance be­ing betweene the outer barke and the inner juyce, hot and moist in the first degree, and the acide juyce cold and dry in the third degree: these seedes are very effectuall to preserve the heart and vitall spirits, from the poy­son of the Scorpion or other venemous creatures, as also against the infection of the plague, or poxes, or any other contagious disease, they kill the wormes in the stomacke, provoke womens courses, cause an aborsement, and hath a digesting quality and a drying, fit to dry up and consume moist humours, both inwardly in the body, and out­wardly in any moist or running ulcers and sores, and take away the paines that come after the biting of any ve­nemous creature: the whole fruite or the branches of the trees laid in presses, Chests, or Wardrobes, keepeth [Page 1507] cloath, or silke Garments from Moths and Wormes, and give them a good sent also.

CHAP. LXXVI. Limonia Malus. The Lemmon tree.

OF Lemmons also there are divers sorts, some greater, some smaller, some with thicker, and more rugged rindes, others with smoother, some with a very sharpe and tart juyce, others with a milder.

1. Malus Limonia acida vulgaris. The ordinary Lemmon tree.

The Lemmon tree groweth usually great and high with great armes and slender branches ar­med with long greenish thornes, the leaves are long and very like unto Bay tree leaves, but den­ted about the edges, or like unto the Citron leaves

Limonia Malus. The Lemmon tree.

but lesser, and full of holes like unto them also; the flowers grow after the same manner as the former, but are wholly white and as sweete: the fruite that followeth is somewhat long and round, with a paler yellow rinde then in any of those before, somewhat rugged or uneven, and not so smooth as in other sorts, and somewhat thicker also, the juyce whereof within is almost as sharpe as the next, but yet may be discerned to have the taste as it were but of an hedge fruite, and such like seede as the Ci­tron among it, but smaller and somewhat longer, if it be heedefully marked, though they may seeme both alike.

2. Malus Limonia acida cortice tenui. The thin rinded sower Lemmon.

There is no difference in the tree of this, from the former, nor in the fruite, but that it is a little bigger, the rinde of a fine pale yellow colour, smoother then the other, and much thinner also, wholly replenished with a most delicate sharpe juyce, and the like seedes among it.

3. Malus Limonia acida fructu rotundo. Round Lemmons.

The tree that beareth these Lemmons, is in all things like the last, but that it hath few or no thornes at all upon it, and the fruite having a thinne rinde like it, is somewhat rounder then it, with a small crowne at the head, the juyce within being as sower altogether.

4. Malus Limonia dulcis major. The greater sweete Lemmon.

This Lemmon hath this difference from the other, that it is greater then any of the former Lemmons, the rinde yellower and smooth, and the juyce with­in it much more sweete and pleasant, that it may be eaten as an Orrenge.

5. Malus Limonia dulcis minor. The Civill Lemmon.

This Lemmon is so like the best sort of thin rinded sower Lemmons, that it is hard by the outside to know their difference, for it is of the same size, but of a little deeper coloured rinde, and the juyce within like the last, of a pleasant tart taste, that may familiarly be eaten, or rather having but little sharpe taste in it.

6. Malus Limonia sylvestris minime. The last wilde Lemmon tree.

This sort of Lemmon groweth wild in Syria and Egipt. Bellonius maketh mention of it also, that it groweth about Cairo, that as he saith, are no bigger then Doves or Pigeons egges.

The Place and Time.

We have had all these sorts of Lemmons brought us from Spaine and the Islands at severall times, whereby we have described them unto you: and for their time it holdeth equall with the former, and the other that follow, that is, hold their leaves ever greene and beare blossomes, greene and ripe fruite all the yeare through.

The Names.

Neither the tree nor his fruite as it is likely, were knowne to the ancient Greekes or Latines, but it is in these dayes as in former times called Malus Limonia, and the fruite Limones. The Spaniards as Clusius sheweth, call the tree Limera, and the fruite Limas, all other nations follow the Latine, according to their dialect.

The Vertues.

Both the rinde and the juyce of Lemmons doe come somewhat neere unto the property of the Citron, though in a weaker degree, and in the want of the one, the other may safely be used to all the purposes before mentioned for the juyce, but the barke or rinde being thinne is seldome preserved or dryed to be used inwardly, but yet com­meth somewhat neere it, if any will apply it although weaker to resist poyson, venome or infection, yet the juyce [Page 1508] being sharper, cooleth more, but doth not equally resist putride humours like it: an ounce and a halfe of the juyce of unripe Lemmons drunke with a little Malmesy helpeth to clense and expell the stone out of the kidneyes and likewise killeth and driveth forth the wormes in the body of men or children: if an angell of gold, or so much weight of pure leafe gold be set to steepe in three or foure ounces of pure juyce of Lemmons for foure and twenty houres, and then taken out, or the juyce drained cleane from it, and some of it given in a cup of Wine, with a little pouther of Angelica roote unto any infected with the Plague, and dangerously sicke, (if there be any hope or likelihood of recovery) it will helpe them, the seedes of these are likewise almost as effectuall as of the Citrons, the juyce of the sweete Lemmons is neither so cooling nor so operative for any of the purposes afore mentioned. The destilled water in glasse from the inner pulpe or substance of Lemmons cleareth the skin from all freckles, spots or other markes in the face, or in any other part of the body, provoketh urine, and breaketh and expelleth the stone being drunke, and helpeth also the [...]unning scab, and killeth lice in the head, the wormes, in the hands or nose, and pushes and wheales in the skinne. The juyce of Lemmons is singular good to use at Sea in long voyages, to put into their Beverage to keepe them from the Scurvy, whereto long Sea journies are much subject; as also the more abundantly to quench their thirst in those hot climates: it is no lesse usefull at home for Dyers, who spend much of it in striking sundry dainty colours which will never be well done with­out it.

CHAP. LXXVII. Malus Arantia. The Orenge tree.

I Have likewise five sorts or rather kindes of Orrenges to shew you, which are these.

1. Malus Arantia vulgaris. The ordinary Orrenge tree.

The grafted or ordinary manured Orrenge tree groweth often to a very great heighth and big­nesse, spreading large armes and branches with a rougher barke below, and smooth greene on the branches, yet it is also often found lesse in lesse fruitefull soiles, sparingly armed with sharpe but short thornes, the leaves are somewhat like unto those of the Lemmon, but that each leafe hath a peece of a leafe set under it, and are not dented at all about the edges, and are as full of small holes in them, as any of the former, the flowers are whitish, but of a stronger sweete sent then any of the rest, and used to many other purposes then either of the other: the fruite hereof is round, with a thicke bitter rinde, of a deepe yellowish red colour, which from it taketh the name of an Orrenge colour, having a soft white loose substance, next unto the outer coloured rinde, and a sower juyce lying mixed among small skinnes in severall parts, as in the other sorts, with such like seed also: the juyce of some is lesse sower

Malus Arantia vulgaris. The ordinary Orrenge tree.

then others; and of a taste betweene sower and sweet neere unto Wine.

2. Malus Arantia sylvestris. The wilde or Crabbe Orrenge tree.

The Crabbe Orrenge tree (as our Crabbe Apple tree) groweth wild, and is fuller of branches, and thicker set with thornes, the flowers and leaves are alike, but lesser, and the fruite is very small, and of a pale yellow colour, with a thicke rinde and little juyce or sharpe within it, but plainely tasting as a Crabbe with us, differeth from a good fruite.

3. Malus Arantia cortice dulci eduli. The Apple Orrenge.

This Orrenge differeth from others not so much in the colour of the outer barke which is of a deepe gold yellow­ish red, but in the whole fruite, which is through out as firme almost as an Apricocke, and yet distinguished into parts on the inside, like others, which together with the barke or rinde is to bee eaten like an Apple, the barke or rinde not being bitter or tough like the rest: the Spaniards call this Naranja caxel.

4. Malus Arantia unico grano. The Orrenge without seedes.

This onely differeth from that Orrenge with the best sower juyce in having but one graine or seed in the whole juyce lying within it.

5. Malus Arantia pumilio. The Dwarfe Orrenge tree.

The stocke of this dwarfe tree according to his name is low, and the branches grow thicke, well stored with leaves, but they are lesser and narrower then the other, the flowers also are many, and thicke set on the branches, which beare fruite more plentifully then the former, but is lesse then the greater sorts, yet as well coloured.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts likewise we have seene being brought us from Spaine, and Portingall, the hedge or wilde Crabbe [Page 1509] fruite from the hither parts of Spaine, and keepe time with the rest.

The Names.

It is thought that these Apples were knowne to the auncients who called them Mala aurea Hesperidum, being [...] any where else, and therefore Hercules made it one of his taskes or labours to slay the Dragon that kept the Garden where they were, and brought them away with him: Some call them Aurantia a corticis colore aureo, and some Arantia a [...] [...] oppid [...] dicta, some Pomum Naran [...]ium, Dodonaeus Anarantium, and Lobel Malum [...], which name doth best suite with them for Golden Apples they are indeed: All nations call them ac­cording to the Latine, and Clusius saith the Spaniards call them Naranjas, and the third sort here set downe Na­ranja caxel, the Germanes call the Orrenge Pomerants, and the French Pommes & Orenges. The flowers of the Orenge tree are called Napha, and the oyntment made of them Ʋnguentum ex Napha.

The Vertues.

The rinde of the Orrenges are bitterer and hotter then those of Lemmons, or Citrons, and therefore doe warme a cold stomacke the more, helping to breake the winde therein, and the flegme, and after the bitternesse is taken from them by steeping them in water for sundry dayes, and then preserved either wet or dry, besides their use in banquets, they are littlelesse effectuall for the strengthening of the heart and spirits, and the other qualities that Citrons have: the juyce is farre inferiour to either of them, and are fitter for meate then medicine, yet foure or five ounces of the juyce taken at a time, will drive forth putrid humours from the inner parts by sweat, and after strengthen and comfort the heart. The destilled water of the flowers, besides the odoriferous sent it [...]th, fit for any perfume, it is good against contagious diseases, and pestilentiall feavers, to drinke thereof at sun­dry times, it helpeth also the cold and moist infirmities of the mother: the oyntment that is made of the flowers is often used to annoint the stomacke to helpe the cough, and to expectorate the cold raw flegme, and to warme and comfort the other places of the bodyes.

CHAP. LXXVIII. Malum Assyria vel Poma Adami. Adams Apple.

THis tree for the most part groweth as great as the Orrenge tree, yet sometimes it is no higher then the Citron tree, and spreadeth faire great armes and branches with few, and those short thornes upon them, the leaves are faire and large, almost as great as those of the Citron or Lemmon tree, pounced with holes in the like manner, the flowers also are not much unlike, but the fruite that followeth is more like un­to an Orrenge, yet two or three times bigger, pale

Malum Assyria vel Poma Adami. Adams Apple.

yellow rinded, thicke, rugged or uneven, and with s [...]me rifts or chips thereon, as if it had beene bitten, (from whence was obtruded that fond opinion unto the vulgar, for wise men would be ashamed of so ri­diculous an opinion, that it was the fruite that Adam tasted in Paradice, and that therfore the markes should remaine upon the whole kinde ever after but thus have you three or foure trees foisted into mens conceits by irreligious cozeners, for Adams Apple, like to the rest of the Rellickes in the World) a Spongy substance next to it, and with an acide sweete juyce, yet not so pleasant as others, lying in parts and round seedes a­mongst it like the Citron, which may be eaten altoge­ther like the Apple Orrenge as Clusius saith.

The Place and Time.

This groweth with the other sorts in sundry places of Spaine, among the Monasteries, or with others that are curious of rare fruites, and is in nature like the rest, ever green, and bearing flowers and fruite all the yeare long.

The Names.

This is called by some Pomum, and Malum Assyri­ [...], as denoting forth the place of his originall, the more generall part Poma Adami, yet Cordus in historia, calleth it Citrius altera, the Spaniards as Clusius saith, call it Tor [...]njas, and some Zamboas, as the Portingals doe, the Italians Lomie, and Pomi di Adam [...], the French Pon [...]ires in generall.

The properties hereof are referred to the Lemmons yet having a milder juyce, and therefore not so much regarded as the others: it is by some used to kill the itch and take away the scales, to cut one of these through the middle, and thereon to cast some fine pou­ther of Brimstone, being heated under the cinders, and r [...]bbed on the parts affected afterwards.

CHAP. LXXIX. Malus Punica. The Pomegarnet tree.

THe Pomegarnet tree is distinguished into the manured, bearing fruite, and into the wilde bearing none, each of these have likewise diversities in them: Of the manured fruite, there is both sower and sweete, and of a winy taste betweene sower and sweete, for so they are distinguished in the Coun­tryes where they grow: the wilde kinde likewise is of two sorts, and both bearing double flowers, but one greater then another, but no fruite ever followeth them.

1. Malus Punica sativa. The Pomegarnet tree bearing fruite.

This Pomegarnet tree groweth not great in the warme Countries, and where it is naturall (and with us rising for the most part into sundry brownish twigges) not above seven or eight foote high, spreading into many slen­der branches, here and there set with thornes, and with many very faire greene shining leaves like in forme and bignesse unto the leaves of large Myrtle leaves, every one upon a small reddish footestalke: among the leaves come forth here and there, the flowers which are like bell flowers, broad at the brimmes and smaller at the bottome, being one whole leafe, divided at the toppe into five parts, of an orient red crimson colour na­turally, but much paler with us, and many veines running through it, with divers threds in the middle; and standing in a brownish hollow cup, or long hard huske: the fruite is great and round with a hard smooth brow­nish red rinde, not very thicke, but yellowish on the inside, and a crowne at the toppe stored plentifully with a most cleare liquor or juyce like wine, either sweete or sower, or betweene both, full of seedes, inclosed in skins, and the liquour among them: sometimes this breaketh the rinde as it groweth which will cause it to rot quicke­ly.Abs [...]ue se­minibus. Cordus in historia maketh mention of one that hath no kernell or seed within it, and doth also mention a wild kinde to grow in Spaine, and Africa, which I cannot beleeve to be any other than that wild kinde with double flowers, which followeth next to this to be described, for he maketh that which beareth fruite to have a double flower which is not so.

2. Malus Punica sylvestris major sive Balanstium majus. The greater double blossomed Pomegarnet tree.

The great wilde Pomegarnet tree with us, groweth altogether into slender brownish branches, with some thornes among them, and shining greene leaves somewhat larger then the former, but into a shrubby low tree naturally, from the branches shoote forth flowers very double, as large as a double Province Rose, but with shorter small leaves, of an excellent bright crimson colour, tending to a silken Carnation, standing in brownish hard cups or huskes, divided into five parts: there followeth no fruite unto these.

3. Balastium minus. The lesser double Pomegarnet tree.

This smaller kinde differeth from the other but little, the leaves onely are of a sadder greene colour, the flowers smaller, and lesse thicke, and double, and of a sadder red Orrenge tawnie colour, set also in such like hard cups

Malus Punica sativa. The manured Pomegranate tree.

Mall Punicae sive Granata fructus. The fruite or Pomegranates.

[Page 1511] [...] huskes. Of one of these two double sorts, it is said that there is one that beareth white flowers, and another that hath them mixed with white and red.Flore albo & flore va­rio.

The Place and Time.

The manured kindes grow in Spaine, Portugall, Italy, and in other warme Countries, but with us preserved and housed with great care: and the wild kinde with much more: They

2. Malus Punica sylvestris sive Balaustium majus. The great double blossomed Pomegarnet tree.

flower very hardly with us, the first not untill May, and the other much l [...]er.

The Names.

The Pomegarnet is called in Greeke [...] and [...], and by Hippocrates [...], in Latine Malus Punica, and Malus Granata, and the fruite Ma­lus granatum, or Punicum, because it is thought that they were brought over from that part of Africke, where old Carthaga stood, into that part of Spaine, which is now called Granado, and from thence called Grana­tum: The flowers of the tame kinde as Dioscorides saith are called Cyti­ni, yet Pliny maketh the flowers of the wilde kinde to be called Cytinus, and the flowers both of tame and wilde to he Balaustium, but properly as I take it, Cytinus is the cup, wherein the flower, as well of the tame as wilde kinde doth stand, for unto their likenesse, both the flowers and seed vessels of Asarum, and the seede vessels of Hyoscyamus are resembled, and not unto the whole flower, and Balaustium is generally with as taken to be only the double flowers of the wilde kind: the rinde of the fruite is called in Greeke [...] and [...], and so also Psidium and Sidium in Latine but generally Malicorium or Cortex granatorum: The greater double blossomed kinde is called Balaustium Creticum and Cyprium, because it groweth in both places, and the last is called Romanum. The Arabians call it Kuman and Ruman, the Italians Melo granata, and Pomogranato, the Spaniards Granadas and Romanas, the French Grenadier the tree, and P [...]e de Grenade, and Migraine the fruite, the Germanes Granatoepffel, the Dutch Grannetappel, and we in English Pomegranet or Pomegarnet.

The Ʋertues.

All the sorts of Pomegarnets breed good blood, but nourish little, and are helping to the stomacke, yet those that are sweete please best, but that they somewhat heate it and breede winde, and therefore forbidden in agues, because they breede choller: the sower doe binde, and are fit for an hot fainting stomacke, and stay casting, and provoke urine, and are somewhat offensive to the teeth and gummes, in the eating: those that are of a meane or winy taste, are indifferent to each part: the seedes within the fruite, or the rinde thereof doe binde very forcibly, ei­ther the pouther or the decoction taken, and stay casting, the bloody flixe, womens courses either red or white, the spitting of blood, and the running of the reynes; it is said also that they are good for the dropsie: the flowers worke the same effects: the fruite is good against the bitings of the Sea Hare, and the bitings of the Scorpion, and stayeth the immoderate longings of women with childe, the decoction of the rinde, or seedes of the fruite, with a little Syrope put to it, is good against Cankers in the mouth, and ulcers in the privy parts, the fundament, or any other part of the body, and is good against the rupture, it helpeth also the ulcers or running sores in the eares or nose, or rheumes in the eyes, to be dropped or injected, and fastneth loose teeth, destroyeth the flat wormes in the body, and helpeth to take away wens, or the like out-growings in the flesh: with the rinde of Pomegarnets instead of Gaules, or else with the Gaules also, is made the best sort of writing incke, exceeding the ordinary, both for blackenesse and durability.

CHAP. LXXX. Prunus. The Plume tree.

OF Plummes there is so great variety, as I have shewed elsewhere, that it were but actum agere to re­peate them here againe. I will therefore give you a generall description of the tree (I meane the ma­nured kinde, for the wilde kinde which is our Blacke thorne or Sloe, is extant in another Classis of this Worke before) and that the fruite differeth in forme, colour and taste, one from another with the best properties they are serviceable unto. Vnto the Family of the Plummes belong both Apricockes, Peaches, and Nectarins, all of them being Plummes, but of severall kindes. I will therefore place the Apricocke in this Chapter as nearest to them, and the rest in the next Chapter following.

1. Prunus vulgaris. The ordinary Plumme tree.

The Plum tree for the most part riseth to be a great tall tree, whose body and armes are covered with a rug­ged barke, more or lesse, the younger branches being smooth in all: the leaves are somewhat long and broad, and rounder in most then those of Cherryes, yet differing much among themselves, some being longer, larger or rounder then others: the flowers are white and small, made of five leaves a peece: the fruite is very variable in forme, some being ovall, or Peare fashion, or Almond like, or round, in colour some being white or yellow, red, greene, or blacke: and in taste, some being soft and waterish, others firmer and not so moist, some sweete, some sower, and others of a meane taste betweene both, or harsh, or of a taste differing from all these, wherein is contained a small smooth flattish stone, with a white bitter kernell within it.Flore du­plici. Mr. Tradescant had a sort that bore doubleflowers, but perished, not long continuing with him.

[Page 1512]

Prun [...]. The Plumme tree.

Armeniaca malus sive Pracocia. The Apricocke tree.

2. Malus Armeniaca sive praecocia. The Apricocke tree.

The Apricocke tree, if it stand by it selfe as a standard tree, like other Plumme trees (which it seldome doth in our Country, for that it would hardly beare fruite in that manner) will rise to be as great as a Plumme tree, with great broad, and almost round leaves, but pointed at the ends and finely dented about the edges: the flow­ers are white and like the former but larger, the fruite that followeth is round, with a cleft or open furrow in the middle, somewhat like unto a Peach, of a pale yellowish colour on the outside, as well as on the inside, and a little reddish on a side in most, yet whiter in some, and of differing sizes also, some smaller or greater; of a fir­mer or faster close substance then any of the Plummes; a smooth flattish stone in the middle, great or little, ac­cording to the fruite, which is ripe with or before the earlier sort of Plummes (and likely long before any of our earely sorts were knowne in former times) which was the cause of the name, and a sweete kernell within it,Nucleo [...]. yet it is said there is one that hath a bitter kernell, which I have not seene.

The Place and Time.

All the sorts of them are planted, none of them growing naturally in our Country, and either in Orchards, for their private possessours, or in the Hedges, or other places of the Fields, Woods, or Parkes abroad, and flow­er before eyther Apple or Peare, and the Apricocke before any Plumme, by a moneth or more, and is ripe by St. Iames tide usually, the other sorts of Plummes comming on every one in their degree, some earlier, and some later.

The Names.

The Plume as it is thought is in Greeke the [...], of Theophrastus, lib. 4. c. 3. and the fruite [...], in Latine Prunus and Prunum, but I much doubt of it, because beside other things, not correspondent, he saith the leaves doe alwayes abide on the tree. Ingens Prunorum turba saith Pliny, even in his time, but I thinke more then twice so many now. Bellonius lib. 2. c, 91. saith, that the Damasco Plummes, that he saw dryed at Damasco, were bigger then a Wallnut, of a firme substance, and sweete taste, a little tart, with a stone within it, rather long and flat, then thicke and round, and were deare sold even there. The Apricocke is called [...] and [...], in Latine Chrysomela. i. e. Mala aurea, Malus Armeniaca, and Praecocia by all Au­thours, yet some call it Baracocca: The Plumme is called by the Arabians Anas, Avas, and Hagias, by the Ita­lians Prune, and Succine, by the Spaniards Prunas, Audrinas, and Amexcas, by the French Prunier, and Prunes, by the Germanes Pflaumenboom, by the Dutch Pruymbonen, and we Plummes. The Apricocke is called by the Arabians Mex, and Mirmex by the Italians Armoniache, Moniache, Bachoce and Grisomels, by the Spaniards Al­hiricoques, Alvaricoques, and Albarchigas, by the French Abricot, and Carmaignoles, by the Germanes Sir Iohan Pffersich, and by us Apricocke.

The Ʋertues.

There is much diversity in the faculty of Plummes, for some that are sweete, doe moisten the stomacke, and [Page 1513] make the belly soluble, those that are sowre doe quench thirst more, and binde the belly, yet they are all in some sort cooling: the moister sort and more waterish, doe soonest corrupt in the stomacke, but the firmer doe nou­rish more, and offend lesse taken plentifully, and those are the fittest to be preserved and kept all the yeare: but the dryed fruite, which are sold at the Grocers, under the name of Damaske Prunes, doe somewhat loosen the belly, and being stewed are often used with the poorer sort of people, both in health and sickenesse to rellish the mouth and stomacke, to procure an appetite, and a little to open the body, allay choller, and coole the stomacke: if a purging decoction with Sena Rubarbe, &c. be made for them to be stewed withall, it maketh them the more purging, and the more readily to be taken by those that have weake stomackes; the leaves of the tree boyled in Wine, is good to wash and gargle the mouth and throate, to dry the fluxe of rheume to the palate, gummes, or al­monds of the throate: the gumme that commeth out of the trees, is good to breake the stone, and doth serve as a glew to fasten any thing withall: the said gum or the leaves boyled in vinegar and applyed, killeth tetters, and ringwormes, The Apricocks have no use in Physicke that I know, but are wholly spent as a junket, eyther fresh and greene, or dryed preserved or candid, to sort with others, for the same purpose. Onely Matthiolus giveth us the use of the oyle, prest out of the kernels of the stones, as the oyle of Almonds is made, to be good against the inflamed piles or hemorrhodes, the tumours or swellings of ulcers, the hoarsenesse of the voyce, the rough­nesse of the tongue and throate, and likewise the paines in the eares: five ounces saith he, of the said oyle taken with one ounce of Muscadine, driveth forth the stone, and helpeth the chollicke.

CHAP. LXXXI. Malus Persica. The Peach tree.

THe variety of Peaches is great, whereof the Nectarin is a kinde, which because I have already de­clared them in my former Booke, I will onely here give you the descriptions of them in gene­rall, and the speciall uses, as I said in the last Chapter: but hereunto I must adjoyne another strange tree of the West Indies, which Clusius tooke to be the Persea of Theophrastus, Dioscori­des, Galen, Pliny, and others, which how it doth agree, you shall understand.

1. Malus Persica vulgaris. The ordinary Peach tree.

The Peach tree groweth not so great as the Apricocke, planted either by it selfe, or against a wall, but yet sprea­deth branches reasonable well, from whence spring smaller reddish twigges, whereon are set long and narrow greene leaves, dented about the edges: the blossomes are greater then of any Plumme, and of a light purple co­lour, after which followeth the fruite, round, and sometimes as great as a reasonable Pippin, especially some; for some are much smaller then others, as also differing in colours and tastes, as russet, red or yellow, waterish, or firme, with a frize or cotton, all over, with a cleft therein like the Apricocke, and a rugged, furrowed great stone

Malus Persica. The Peach tree.

Persea arbor. The Laurell Peach.

[Page 1514] within it, and a bitter kernell within the stone. It sooner waxeth old and decayeth then the Apricocke by much.

Amygda­lo persicus The All­mond Peach.There is another kinde of Peach, whereof Camerarius and Bauhinus in his Matthiolus, and Gesner in hortis make mention, whose kernels within the rugged stone is not bitter as others are, but sweete like an Almond.

2. Nuci persica. The Nectarin.

The Nectarin seldome groweth so great as the Peach, the body and elder boughes being somewhat whitish, and the younger branches very red, whereon grow long leaves, very like those of the Peach: the blossome like­wise is reddish, but hath smaller and narrower leaves, and the fruite that followeth is as round and great as a small Peach, but smooth on the outside, and not rough or cottony as the Peach, nor having any cleft, of differing colours and tastes, some greene, others whitish or yellow, and some red more then others, all of them of a fast firme substance, and more delicate then the Peach, but with such a rugged stone as the Peach and a bitter kernell within it.

3. Persia arbor Clusij. The Laurell Peach.

This strange tree whereof Clusius onely first made mention, is a reasonable great tree, spreading pale greene branches, and faire stiffe greene leaves on them like unto the large Bay leaves, grayish underneath and some crosse veines running through them, sweete both in sent and taste, but a little stipticke and biting: the flowers are like those of the Bay tree, and grow many, and thicke set together in tufts, at the ends of the branches consisting of six pale coloured leaves a peece, after which come fruite, at the first greene and like a plumme, but growing ripe is long and formed like a peare, of a blacke colour and pleasant taste, having a long and round kernell within it, of the fashion of an heart, and of the taste of a Chesnut or Almond: this abideth alwayes greene, not loosing the leaves in Winter.

The Place and Time.

The two first are familiarly noursed up in our Orchards and gardens through the Land, but from whence is their originall I cannot shew you: The last Clusius saith was brought forth of the West Indies, and planted in a mo­nastery in Spaine, where he saith he onely saw one tree, and none any where else, yet he understood from Doctor Tonar at Sivill, that he had such another growing with him: They all flower in the Spring and fructifie in Au­tumne.

The Names.

The Peach is called in Greeke [...] and [...] also by some, in Latine Malus Persica, and Rhodacina, but not [...], as some would have it, to be derived from Duracina, for Doracia is distinguished by Paulus Aegineta, from Praecocia, and Armenia, and by him made all three to be better then Peaches: neither is the Greeke Do­racia, derived from the Latines Duracina, but rather è contra. The Nectarin is called by Matthiolus and Cae­salpinus, Nucipersica, because it resembleth the Wallnut in the round smooth outer rinde, and the Peach in the meate, substance and stone. Anguilara calleth it Persica nux, by the same intention, and Pliny Nuci prunum. The last Clusius maketh the question, whether it be not the Persea of Theophrastus lib. 4. c. 2. or no, which Diosco­rides, Galen, Pliny, and others, doe make mention of also, and which Theophrastus describeth to be a great and a faire tree, and most like unto the Peare tree, both in leaves flowers and branches, but that this hath an everla­sting leafe; it beareth much fruite, and is ripe at all times, the young still follow the old; the fruite is of the big­nesse of a Peare, long and like an Almond, and of a greene colour, it hath a stone within it, like a Plumme, but much lesse, and of a softer substance, very sweete, thus farre Theophrastus. Now let me descant a little hereon, and compare them. First, the leaves of Persea, saith Theophrastus, are most like unto the leafe of the Peare tree, and this saith Clusius, is like unto the greatest Bay leafe, the one is almost as broad as long, and the other twice as long as broad, besides it is small pointed, the flowers of Persea are like the Peare tree, which are much larger then those of the Bay, and doe not grow so many together as this doth, nor at the ends of the branches like this: the fruite of Clusius is blace, of this greene, of that like a Peare, of this as bigge as a peare, but like an Almond, of this the stone is like a Plumme, of that like an Heart, which is round and not flat, as that plumme stone is, that hath ripe fruite onely in Autumne, this at all times of the yeare. And besides all these, which are differences suf­ficient to distinguish them. I doe not finde almost any plant, either herbe or tree growing in the West Indies to be like unto those that grow in Europe, the lesser Asia, or the hither part of Africa, and therefore by all proba­bilities, this of Clusius cannot be that of Theophrastus, yet this sheweth an excellent judgement in Clusius to re­ferre this tree to that Persea, but in any judgement this Persea of Theophrastus is most likely to be some kinde of Myrobolane, or else some other fruite not knowne to us, It was called saith Clusius by them where he saw it, Mamay, but he was afterwards enformed by Doctor Tonar, that it was not Mamay, but called Aguacate, by the Indians. Some have thought this Persea, to be all one with the Persica arbor, as Palladius calleth it, or Ma­lus Persica of Dioscorides. Gaza translating Theophrastus in some places, rendereth it Persica, and in others Persea, as Pliny in one place also confoundeth them both together, although in another he distinctly speaketh of Persea, and separateth it himselfe from Persica: but how much they differ one from another, the descriptions of both doth plainely declare to any: The Peach is called by the Arabians Sauch and Chauch, by the Italians Persiche, by the Spaniards Pexegos, by the French Pesches, by the Germans Pfersichbaum, by the Dutch Perseboom, and by us Peach.

The Ʋertues

Some are of opinion that the leaves of Peaches are of a cold quality, but Galen sheweth that the buds and leaves have an excellent bitter quality, that if they be bruised and laid on the belly, they will kill the wormes, and so will they doe also, if they be boyled in Ale and drunke, and open the belly likewise, and also is a safe medicine to discusse humours, being dryed; and the pouther of them strewed upon fresh bleeding wounds, doth both stay their bleeding and close them up: the flowers being steeped all night in a little Wine, standing warme, strai­ned forth in the morning, and drunke fasting, doth gently open the belly, and move it downewards, and a Syrupe made of them by reiterate infusions, as the Syrupe of Roses is made is found to worke more forceably then that of Roses, for that it provoketh vomitting, and spendeth waterish and Hydropicke humours, by the continuance thereof: the flowers condited or made into a conserve, worketh to the same effect, the gumme or rather the li­quour that droppeth from the tree being wounded is given in the decoction of Coltsfoote, unto those that are [Page 1515] troubled with the cough or with shortnesse of breath by adding thereto some sweete wine, and putting some Saffron also therein, it is good for those that are hoarse, or have lost their voyce, helpeth all the defects of the lungs and those that vomit or spit blood. Two drammes thereof given in the juyce of Lemmons, or of Radish, is good for those that are troubled with the stone, it is said some given in Plantaine or Purslane water, stayeth the casting or spitting of blood: the kernels of the stones doe wonderfully ease the paines and wringings of the belly, through winde or sharpe humours, and are much commended to be effectuall to breake and drive forth the stone, which that they may the more powerfully worke, I commend this water unto you to drinke upon occasion, three or foure ounces at a time. Take fifty kernels of Peach stones, and an hundred of the kernels of Cherry stones, a handfull of Elder flowers, fresh or dryed, and three pints of Muscadine, set them in a closed pot, into a bed of Horse dung for ten dayes, which afterwards stilled in glasse, with a gentle fire, keepe for your use: The milke or creame of these kernells being drawne forth, with some Verven water being applyed to the forehead and temples, doth much helpe to procure rest and sleepe to sicke persons wanting it: the oyle likewise drawne from the kernels doth the same being annointed, the said oyle put into glisters doth ease the paines of the chol­licke proceeding from winde, and annoynted on the lower part of the belly doth the like, and dropped into the eares easeth the paines of them, the juyce of the leaves doth the like, killeth the wormes and ulcers in them, being also annoynted on the forehead and temples; it helpeth the Megrome and other paines in the head: If the kernels be bruised and boyled in vinegar untill they become thicke, and applyed to the head, or other places that have shed the haire, and are bald it doth marvellously procure the haire to grow againe. The Peaches themselves being eaten, by reason of their sweetenesse and moisture, doe soone putrefie in the stomacke; and therefore Ga­len adviseth that they be never taken after but before meate alwaies, so shall they make the rest to passe away the more speedily with them: or else taken after, they corrupt the rest in the stomacke with themselves. The Nectarin hath a firmer substance, and a more delectable taste, for which it is most accepted, being of no use in Physicke that I know. The Persea is not used with any.

CHAP. LXXXII. Amygalus. The Allmond tree.

THe Almond is so like unto the Peach in every part thereof, and yet differing from it, that I can doe no lesse then joyne it next, in a severall Chapter, and although there are sundry sorts of sweete Almonds, some great and some small, others long and some short; and a bitter kinde also, yet being in the whole surface, so like one unto another, that they can be distinguished by no other thing then the Allmond, I will onely give you one description, and shew you their differences herein, which I thinke shall be suffici­ent.

Amygdalus. The Allmond tree.

The Allmond tree groweth greater and higher then any Peach (and is therefore usually planted by it selfe, and not against a wall, and never grafted that I have seene and knowne, that would take and abide, but is alwayes planted of a stone put into the ground, where you would have it to grow, for it hardly suffe­reth a transplanting) the body thereof becomming very great, whereby it sheweth to be of long continu­ance, spreading greater armes and smaller branches, but brittle, with long narrow leaves on them, very like unto the Peach tree: the flowers are of a paler purple colour then the Peach blossomes, and not so bitter, and the fruite very like the Peach, for the out­ward forme, before it be ripe, but the outer rinde is a dry skinne without any cleft in it, or edible substance under it, as the Peach hath, and the shell under it is smooth and not rugged like it, and not so thicke a ker­nell within, being bitter in one kinde, which are small like the Barbery Allmonds, and sweete in all the rest, whereof some are small, and called Barbery All­monds, others long and slender, and are called Iord [...]n Allmonds, and others short and broad, called Valentia Allmonds: it is observed that those that grow in the Isle of Cyprus, bend downe their heads, contrary to all in any other place.

The Place and Time.

They grow in all places planted, that I know, or can heare of in Syria. Barbery, Turkie, Spaine, Italy, and wheresoever, we have both the bitter and the sweete of that sort, that is, thicke and short, growing in many places of our Land, and blossome earlier then the Peach of any sort, and the fruite ripe also before them.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and the fruite [...] and [...], in Latine Amygdalus, and the fruite Amygdalum, and Amygdalium, some thinke that Cato [Page 1516] meant these by the name of Nuces Graeca, but yet some doe rather referre them to the Wallnuts. Columella ma­keth mention of Nuces Graecae, Inglandes, and Amygdalae, as of three kindes, for many thinke the Almond was not knowne in Italy in Cato his time. Pliny out of Theophrastus setteth downe the way to make the bitter All­mond tree to beare sweete Allmonds, and the sweete bitter: but with such fond conceits of alterations and trans­mutations are the workes of the ancients according to their Gentilisme too plentifully stored, which we know is contrary to the law, that God hath set in it selfe to preserve the kinde, and although there be not onely lusus, but luxus naturae, as it hapeneth in many things, as in the Hermaphrodite, yet that altereth not the law of nature, and notwithstanding the example of the Mule. The Arabians call the fruite Iauz Kauz and Lauzi, the Italians Mandole, the Spaniards Almendres, the French Amandes, the Germanes Mandelkern, the Dutch Amaudel, and we in English Allmonds.

The Vertues.

The sweete Allmonds, are the pleasanter meate, formed into many fashions as every one liketh, but the bitter are the more physicall; the sweete are hot and moist in the first degree, the bitter are drying in the second: The sweete Allmonds blanched and dryed, that they may be made into pouther, and so taken by it selfe, or with other things helpeth to binde the loosenesse of the belly: the oyle of sweete Allmonds, mixed with the fine pouther of Sugar Candy is good for the dry cough, and for hoarsenesse, to take a little at once; the said oyle drunke either a­lone or with some Syrupe of Marsh Mallowes, is good for those that are troubled with the stone, to ease the paines, by opening and making slippery the passages thereof: It is used also by women in Childbed after their sore travell: being mixed with oyle of Tartar, it maketh a creame called Lac Ʋirginis, that clenseth the skin, and lenyfieth the drynesse or roughnesse, parched with the winde or otherwise: it is used also by it selfe or with other things, to annoint the stomacke for the cold: The pouther of the Allmond cakes, after the oyle is pres­sed from them, doth serve farre better then sope to clense the hands or skinne in any place, and to supple the parts and make them smooth: The greene fruite while they are very greene, are eaten to helpe the moist humours in the stomacke, and are eaten with pleasure by women with childe, and being preserved, are very delicate. The bitter Allmonds doe provoke urine, and womens courses, and helpe to mollifie the belly; they are good also taken with Amylum and Mintes, for the spitting of blood, and taken with water they are good for paines in the backe, and the inflammation in the lungs; or else taken with fine Turpintine, made into an electuary or licking medi­cine, with honey and milke, they are good for the obstructions of the liver, for the cough and the winde chollicke taking the quantity of a Hasell nut at a time: the oyle of bitter Almonds is effectuall to all the purposes aforesaid and doth more effectually clense the skin then that of sweete Almonds: it is also used for the noyse and deafe­nesse in the eares, to droppe thereof into them: the bitter Allmonds themselves beaten with oyle of Roses and Vinegar annointed on the temples, doe ease the paines in the head, and procureth sleepe and rest in hot agues, or phrensies: it doth mollefie the stiffenesse of the sinewes and joynts, and healeth the bitings of dogs and foule ul­cers: if one doe eate five or sixe bitter Almonds before he fall into drinking company, it will keepe him from being overtaken more then the rest: and it is said that if they be given to a Foxe in his meate, it will kill him.

CHAP. LXXXIII. Cerasus. The Cherry tree.

THere are as many sorts of Cherries almost as of plummes, the most whereof I have declared in my former Booke, but there are some other sorts both tall and low, that are not there mentioned, and are to be shewed in this place. And although I have there set forth, both the descriptions and figures in part of some that I doe here againe mention, both of the taller and lower sort, yet I also give you the figures of some there not set forth but described: the double repetitions being to shew the diffe­rences.

1. Cerasus vulgaris. The ordinary Cherry tree.

The Cherry tree riseth to a reasonable heighth and greatnesse, spreading well and somewhat thicke, the leaves are neere the plumme for forme, but somewhat longer in most, and dented about the edges: the flowers come forth two or three, or foure at the most at a place or joynt together, every one on his owne footestalke, consist­ing of five white leaves, with some threds in the middle, after which come round berryes, greene at the first, and red when they are through ripe, of a meane bignesse and pleasant taste, with a hard white small stone within it whose kernell is somewhat bitter, but not unpleasant. Some sorts are greater and pleasanter than others, some tart, some waterish, others firme, some red, others whiter.

2. Cerasus Trapezautina sive Laurocerasus. The Bay Cherry, or Cherry Bay.

Because this tree beareth berryes very like to faire great blacke Cherryes, and a stone within them, like unto a Cherry stone; I thinke it is most worthy to be referred to this stocke or kindred of the Cherryes, howsoe­ver formerly I set it among some kindes of Bayes. It sometimes groweth to be a faire great tree, spred into ma­ny branches, but usually with us it groweth as a shrubbe, shooting forth sundry greene branches, with goodly faire shining fresh greene leaves thereon, larger then any Bay leafe, the flowers are many and whitish, growing on a long cluster like unto the Padus Theophrasti, here also expressed, made of five leaves a peece, but much grea­ter then they; after which commeth the fruite, being as large as any Flanders, and of a very blacke shining colour very sweete, with a round stone within them, very like unto a Cherry stone, this is taken to be the Lotus secundus Theophrasti by Lugdunensis, which may very well be.

3. Cerasus racemosa putida Padus Theophrasti dicta. The strange long cluster Cherry.

This tree as I said, is referred to the stocke or kindred of the Cherryes, although it doe not much resemble any of them. It groweth to be a great tree, whose body and greater branches are covered with a sad coloured barke, the younger branches being greene, whereon grow somewhat broad and short leaves, harder and more crumpled then any Cherry leafe, and dented about the edges: the flowers come forth at the joynts with the leaves in a long cluster many together, like those of Laburnum, the Beane Trefoile, but very small, and of a downy white [Page 1517]

1. Cerasus vulgaris. The ordinary Cherry tree.

Chamacerasus Alpina repeus. The creeping dwarfe Cherry tree of the Alpes.

Cerasus avium racemosa, The cluster birds Cherry tree.

Chamacerasus altera & Hungarica. Another dwarfe Cherry, and one of Hungary.

[Page 1518] Cerasu Americana sive de Baccaleos. The Baccalaos, or new found Land Cherry.

2. Cerasus Trapezuntina sive Laurocerasus. The Bay Cherry, or Cherry Bay.

3. Cerasus racemosa putida Padus Theophrasti dicta. The strange long cluster Cherry.

4, 5. Machaleb Germanicum & Syriacas The wild rocke Cherry of Austria, and perfuming Cherry of Syria.

[Page 1519]6. Chamaecerasus montana Acaris folio. The mountaine dwarfe Cherry.

7. Cerasus exotica rotundifolia Indica. The strange or Indian Cherrie.

colour, smelling somewhat strong and sweete, after which come the fruite, which are small blacke round berryes no bigger then small pease, with little substance upon them, and very small stones within them, every one on a short footestalke, but many together in a long cluster, like the wilde cluster or birdes Cherry, of an harsh taste, and of an evill sent while it is eating. The wood also smelleth strong or not well, from whence came the name.

4. Machaleb Germanicum. The rocke wilde Cherry of Austria.

This riseth sometimes to the heighth of a reasonable tree, on the branches whereof come forth certaine knots or knobs, and Cherry tree like leaves at them but lesser, and from among them a small long greene stalke, with eight or ten white flowers thereon, hanging in a cluster, made of five leaves a peece, like unto the Cherry blos­some with a long pointell in the middle, compassed with five white chives, tipt with pendents, purplish at the first, and yellow after, as sweete as Hawthorne flowers, standing in greene huskes, divided into five parts, after which come small berryes no bigger then pepper cornes, and blacke on the outside: at the ends of the branches grow such like shining greene leaves as the other dented about the edges.

5. Machaleb Syriacum. The perfuming Cherry of Syria.

This Machaleb of the Arabians doth not grow to any bignesse, but with broad short leaves like the Line tree, pointed at the ends and dented about the edges, the flowers are white, and the berryes blacke, having a small stone within them like unto a Cherry stone, but lesser, and a brownish coted kernell within them, smelling hot and sweete, yet bitter withall, which many perfumers doe use to mixe with other perfuming sweetes.

6. Chamaecerasus montana Aceris folio. The mountaine dwarfe Cherry.

This dwarfe plant is reckoned also to the Cherryes, having broad leaves cut in or divided at the edges, resem­bling those of the Maple tree: the fruite is round and red like unto a Cherry, and therefore reckoned as one, two for the most part standing together on a long stalke.

7. Chamaecerasus exotica rotundifolia Indica. The strange or Indian Cherry.

This Exoticke Indian, hath streight slender branches, with faire and somewhat broad leaves thereon, somewhat like unto those of the Cherry tree, yet some rounder and not pointed at the ends, but all finely dented about the ed­ges: the fruite is small and red like a dwarfe Cherry.

The Place and Time.

The first kinde is alwayes planted in Orchards, where among divers other, it taketh up a roome. The second in Turkie, or Trabizond, and planted first in Italy, at Genoa, in the Prince Orias Garden, where Bellonius first, with tedious travell found it, and was sent from Constantinople, to Matthiolus and others. The third in some gravelly grounds in Savoy. The fourth, fifth and last, are exprest in their titles, and the sixth in Lombardy: And for the most part flower, and beare their fruite about the time that others of their sort doe.

The Names.

The Cherry tree is called in Greeke [...], and the fruite [...], in Latine Cerasus and Gerasa. Athenaeus [Page 1520] writeth, and so doth Pliny, that the Cherry was not knowne in Italy, before the warre with Mith [...]idates King of Pontus, and that Lucius Lucullus after he had overthrowne him, brought it from Cer [...]sumta in Pontus, into Italy, and gave it the name Cerasum, from the place he had it. The second is called by the Turkes Trebizon Curmasi, that is, Dactylus Trapezuntica, but by Bellonius first, as I take it, Laurocerasus, and Cerasus Trape­zuntina, Dalechampius tooke it to be Lotus Africana, but Clusius contesteth there-against. The third is taken by Dalechampius to be the Padus of Theophrastus, which Clusius taketh, or mistaketh rather, to be the Cerasus avium, or racemosa vulgo herbariorum, which is quite another tree, as I have shewed among the other sorts of Cherryes, and Bauhinus followeth him therein, making them both one. The Burgonians about the River of Seine, doe call it Pudis, (from whence it is likely Dalechampius tooke the name, to come neere to Padus) and take it for a kinde of wilde Cherry, as the cluster Cherry is, and in the long clustering of the flowers and fruite together very like it, and because the wood smelleth strong, the Savoya [...]s call it Putier, as also Cerisier blanc, Lugdunensis doth much confound this with the Guajacum Pavavinum of Pallopius, taking them to be all one, as also with the Lotus secunda of Dioscorides, and the Diospyros of Theophrastus, and the Paba Graeca of Pliny, with­out all knowledge whereof he wrote as it seemeth. It came to me out of Italy, by the name of Laurus regia, but is most usually now called Laurocerasus, and in English as it is in the title. The fourth is most likely to be the Cerasus sylvestris of Tragus, and the Mahaleb, or Macaleb of Clusius, and the Petrocerasus, or Chamaecera­sus petraea of Gesner, which Bauhinus foulely confoundeth with Matthiolus his Mahaleb, and the Chamaecerasus Syriaca of Gesner, which is the true Mahaleb to be both one, when as this fifth onely is the true kinde, as the sweete smelling fruite doth plainely declare, besides the diversity of the tree, as is before declared. The sixt came as a rarity from the Indies, whereof no more can as yet be said. The last is onely remembred by Gesner in hortis, and by Lugdunensis, who saith that Gesner sent a branch thereof to Dalechampius, by the name of Chamaecerasus montis Gener [...]si. The Arabians call the Cherry, Sarasie, the Italians Ciregie, the Spaniards Cerazas, and Guindas, the French Cerises, and Guines, the Germanes Kirsen, and Kirschen, the Dutch Kriken, And we in English Cherry.

The Ʋertues.

Cherryes as they are of divers tastes, so they are of divers qualities, the sweete are more lubricke, and passe through the stomacke and belly more speedily, but are of little nourishment, the tart or sowre are more plea­sing to an hot stomacke, and procure an appetite to meate, and helpe to cut tough flegme, and grosse humours, but when these are dryed, they are more binding the belly then being fresh, and doe give a fine rellish to broths and drinkes wherein they are boyled; being cooling in hot diseases, and welcome to the stomacke, and provoke urine; The Gum of the Cherry tree dissolved in Wine, is good for a cold cough, and hoarsenesse of the throate: helpeth to give one a better colour in the face, sharpeneth the eye-sight, stirreth up an appetite, and helpeth to breake and expell the stoue: the blacke Cherryes being bruised with the stones and distilled, the water thereof is much used to breake the stone, expell the gravell, and breake the winde: the true Mahaleb of Syria, was mistaken by Serapio to be the Phyllyrea of Dioscorides, when as the properties are much differing, for Mahaleb doth heate and mollifie, even by the testimony of Mesues and Rasis, and as Avicen saith, doth clense, attenu­ate and resolve and ease paines: The oyle drawne from the kernels, doth much more ease the paines in the bow­els and backe, being annoynted, then the kernels themselves which some use for the said purpose, and for soun­dings, and faintings, to be taken with Mede or honyed water, and doe helpe the chollicke and stone in the kid­neyes, kill the wormes in the belly, and provoke urine also.

CHAP. LXXXIV. Cornus. The Cornell tree.

THe Cornell is divided into male and female; the male is of two sorts, one bearing red berryes like Cherries, and another whitish: the female hath no diversity.

1. Cornus mas fructu rubro. The male red Cornell tree.

The Cornell or Cornellian Cherry tree groweth to be a reasonable tall and great tree, the body and branches are covered with a rugged barke, and the younger smooth, whereon grow smooth leaves, and plaine, not dented at all about the edges, the flowers are many small yellow tufts, as it were short threds set together, which come forth before any leafe, and so fall away likewise, before the leaves appeare much open: the fruite are somewhat long round berries, of the bignesse of small Ollives, with a small hard stone within them, like unto an Ollive stone, reddish when they are ripe, somewhat like a Cherry, of a reason­able pleasant taste,Fructu ma­gis rubro hu­m [...]la. somewhat austere withall: the wood is hard like an horne, and groweth slowly. Of this kinde Clusius maketh another sort, with redderberries, little differing in any thing else: and another that grow­eth low, but yet hath beene observed upon the transplanting to grow much greater.

2 Cornus mas fructu albo. The white male Cornell tree.

This other Cornell differeth not from the first in any other more notable matter then in the fruit, which becom­meth not so red, but whitish when it is ripe.

3. Cornus faemina, The Dogge berry or Gatten tree.

This never riseth to be a tree of any bulke or body with us (but Clusius saith that he saw in the Woods of Au­stria, as bigge trees hereof as of the male, and Bellonius saith the same lib. 1. c. 56) but usually abideth as an hedge bush with many pithy strong twiggy stemmes rising from the roote, of a brownish colour and the sprigges more reddish, with a pith within them like unto Elder, having leaves thereon somewhat like the former, but a little shorter and broader, standing upon reddish footestalke, and the middle rib reddish likewise, the flowers are white and stand at the end of the branches, many growing together in a tuft or umbell, upon reddish footestalkes which turne into small berries, green at the first, and shining blacke when they are ripe, of a most unpleasant bitter. taste provoking casting.

The Place and Time.

The first is found wild in many places of Germany, and the other sorts hereof also, but the second is more [Page 1521]

1, Cornus mas fructu rubro. The male red Cornell tree.

3. Cornus faemina. The Dogge berry or Gatter tree.

rare, the last groweth in every Country of the Land, serving for a hedge bush; the first flowreth very earely, as is before said, in March, and sometimes in February, the fruite is ripe in August. The last flowreth not untill May, and the fruite ripeneth not untill September be well over.

The Names.

The first is called in Greeke [...] in Latine Cornus and mas, to distinguish it from the other, which is called by Theophrastus [...] Cornus faemina. There is much doubt and question among many of our later Wri­ters, about this female Cornell (for of the male there is no doubt, all calling it Cornus mas, or sativa,) whether it should be the Virga Sanguinea of Pliny, or the Hartriegell or Tragus, or his Faulbaum, some referring it to the one, some to the other, but the generall tenet of the most is, that in most things it answereth both to the Thely­crania of Theophrastus, and may well enough agree with the Virga sanguinea of Pliny: Cordus calleth it Pseudo­crania quas [...] falsa Cornus, and Dodonaeus, besides that he calleth it Cornus faemina, taketh it to be the Opulus Colu­mellae. Bellonius saith in the 56. Chapter of his first Booke of Observations, that he found that shrub, which the French in imitation of the Latines call des Sanguins, and the auncient Greeke Cornus faemina, betweene Philop­pos, and Bucephala to be little inferiour unto our greatest male Cornellian trees, thereby esteeming them to be both one: The Italians as Matthiolus saith, call it Sanguineo, and Sanguinello, but whether it be Tragus Hartrie­gel, we are not well assured, for he saith that the wood thereof is so hard that it can very hardly be bored, and therefore serveth for many Country instruments, and long lasting for the hardnesse, which we can not say so of this; we for the most part call it the Dogge berry tree, because the berries are not fit to be eaten, or to be given to a dogge. I heare they call this in the North parts of the Land, the Gatter tree, and the berries Gatter berries, yet some say they call the Enomymus so.

The Vertues.

The male Cornell is a fruite very good and wholesome, pleasant with the austerity, and helping to binde the belly subject or molested with a laske: both leaves and buds saith Galen, doe dry exceedingly, and therefore are good to soder up great wounds in strong bodies, but not so fit in small cuts, and more tender persons, because it dryeth too much in such cases: The Conserve made of the fruite, is of especiall use in all fluxes both in man and woman, the liquour that commeth out of the leaves or stalkes, being heated with an iron, that the iron touch them not, is good to heale [...]etters, and ringwormes. The Female Cornell or Dogge berry, is put to no use that I know, yet Matthiolus saith that the people in Italy, by boyling the berries, make an oyle that serveth for their Lampes. If one that is cured of the biting of a madde dogge, shall within one twelve moneth after touch the Cornus faemina, or Dogge berry tree, or any part thereof, the disease will returne againe. Sckimkins observation.

CHAP. LXXXV. Lotus. The Lote or Nettle tree.

ALthough divers Authours have published sundry trees, under the name of Lotus, as Iujuba, Laurocaera­sus, and many others, yet there is knowne unto us but one true kinde, that is called Lotus, the Lote or Nettle tree, yet I thinke not amisse to joyne two or three other plants, which may not unfitly be re­ferred to it.

1. Lotus sive Celtis arbor. The Lote or Nettle tree.

The true Lote or Nettle tree groweth to a great heighth, whose body and elder branches are covered with a smooth darke greene barke, the younger being more greene, whereon grow somewhat rough or hard leaves, long pointed, and somewhat deepely dented about the edges, like unto a Nettle leafe, of a darke greene colour, and often grow yellow toward Autumne: the flowers stand here and there scattered on the branches, after which come round berries like unto Cherries, hanging downewards upon long footestalkes greene at the first, whitish afterwards, and reddish when they are full ripe, but blackish if they be suffered to hang too long on the branches, of a pleasant austere taste, with an hard round stone within them. There is said by Theophrastus, if this be his first Lotus, [...]ine ossi­cu [...]is. to be another sort without stones, whereof Wine was made, that would not last above two or three dayes.

2. Arbor Guajacana sive Guajacum Patavinum. The Indian Date Plumme tree.

The Indian Lote tree groweth great, with a smooth darke greene barke, shooting forth many large boughes, and slender green branches, beset with faire and somewhat broad green leaves, somewhat like unto the leaves of the Cornell tree, but larger, without any dents on the edges, the flowers grow along on the branches, close set unto them, without any or with a very short footestalke under them; consisting of foure greene leaves, as the huske, and foure other within, of a darke purplish red colour, the fruite that followeth standeth in the middle of the said huske, closing it round at the bottome, and is greene at the first, and very harsh, but red and round when it is ripe, and somewhat like a Plumme, with a small point at the head, and then of a reasonable pleasant taste or rellish, wherein in the hotter climates, but seldome in ours or not with me, are contained thicke and flat browne gristely seedes or kernels, somewhat like unto the kernells of Cassia Fistula, which may be somewhat easily cut with a knife.

3. Guaj [...]cum Patavinum angustifolium. The Indian Date Plumme tree with narrow leaves.

This differeth little from the last, either in stemme or fruite, but onely in the leafe, which is longer and larger then it.

Lotus arbor. The Nettle tree.

2. Guajacum Patavinum. The Indian Date Plumme tree.

[Page 1523]3. Guajacum Patavinum angustoribus solijs. The Indian Date Plumme tree with narrower leaves.

4. Pishanim Virginianum. The Virginian Date Plumme or Pishamin.

4. Pishamin Virginianum. The Ʋirginian Date Plumme or Pishamin.

This other kinde, which differeth but little from the second (if it be not all one with it, or at least a greater sort, whereof I am more then halfe perswaded, they doe so neere agree together) hath growne also with me, raised from the kernell were sent with the fruite out of Virginia, and grew in a short time to be of seven or eight foote high (which upon remooving perished) but there groweth to be a great tree, whose wood is hard and brittle, and somewhat whitish, but covered with a thin darke green barke: the branches are many and slender, with a thinner grayish barke on them, whereon are set many faire broad greene leaves, without any dent on the edges, and very like unto the former. It hath not borne flowers or fruite in our Country that I can heare of as yet with any, but the fruite as it came to us, was in forme and bignesse like a Date, covered with a blackish skinne set in a huske of foure hard leaves very firme like a Date, and almost as sweete, with three or foure great flat thicke kernels with­in them, very like unto the former, but larger by the halfe.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in Italy in divers places, naturall as it is said: but in many especiall places there, and in Pro­vence of France, and Mompelier, growne great trees, and so also in some places with us: The second came to me from Italy, by Master Doctour Iohn More: and groweth now in my Garden, but came as it is said out of the West Indies, for Dalechampius had it from Florence, where they called it Ʋva d' India, and planted it about Lyons in France: The last as I said came from Virginia: The first flowreth earlie, and ripeneth the fruite also soo­ner then the last.

The Names.

The Lote tree is called in Greeke [...], and so in Latine Lotus arbor, to distinguish it from all the other kindes of Lotus herba, which are very many. The first is the Lotus of Dioscorides, which Pliny calleth Lotus Cel­tis, and suppo [...]ed to be the first Lotus of Theophrastus, which grew in an Island called Loto phagia Insula, or Pharis, but now called Garhi: as also in Africa, where as Theophrastus saith, the army of Ophellus passing to Carthage, were led with the fruite of this tree for many dayes, they or the people where they grew most abundantly, being called Latophagi, Lote eaters, whereof Homer also lib. 9. Odyss. speaketh that Ʋlysses followers so liked the sweete fruite that they could not be driven from them without blowes, to their shippes againe, (yet some referre this narration to the Zizipha) And is generally called Lotus Celtis or arbor, by all Writers, which Guilandinus saith the Italians call Bagolaro; and Anguilara Arbor del perlaro, and Perlaro. The French Micocoulier, and Cacavia by the Can­ [...]ts, as Bellonius saith. Theophrastus and Pliny make mention of another sort of this Lotus, without stones, where­of was made a kinde of Wine, that would not endure above two or three dayes, which fruite is as yet un­knowne in these dayes. The second is called Guajacum Patavinum Fallopio by Gesner in hortis, and Lobel, who also taketh it to be the Lotus vera Theophrasti, who are both in an errour, Fallopius that tooke it for [Page 1524] Guajacum, and Lobel that taketh it for Lotus vera. Matthiolus calleth it Pseudolotus, and saith that it came from Angerius de Busbecke, who sent it from Constantinople by the name of Dactyli ex Trapesonda dulces, but assured­ly either Busbecke or Matthiolus were deceived therein, a contrary fruit being given them under that name, for the name agreeth not with his description, which is indeed the description of this Guajacum, for by that name of Trabison Curmasi Dactylus ex Trapezunte, hath the Laurocerasus beene sent from Constantinople, as both Came­rarius and Clusius doe set it downe, which is much differing from this. Camaerarius and Bellonius calleth it Guajacana, Caesalpinus Ermellinus, who also taketh it to be the Tuberum alterum genus Plinij. Lugdunensis as I said before, taketh it to be the Diospyros of Theophrastus, lib. 3. c. 13. and the Faba Graeca of Pliny. Matthiolus calleth the third Lotus Africana altera, or Loti Afrianae species. The last hath the name in the title, as it came to us, and for the likenesse I doe set it with them, if as I said it be not the very same: and is also likely to be the Loti Africanae altera species, as the figure thereof plainely sheweth.

The Ʋertues.

The berries of the Nettle tree doe binde the belly, and the shavings of the wood made into a pouther and drunke, or boyled in Wine or water and drunke, helpeth women that are troubled with the abundance of their courses, and the laskes of the belly also: the same decoction maketh the haire to become yellow, and stayeth the falling of them. The fruite of the other while they are greene and unripe are so harsh as they are able to draw their mouthes awry that shall eate them, but when they are full ripe are reasonable sweet and pleasant: but what other property they have, I have not yet understood.

CHAP. LXXXVII. Lentiscus. The Masticke or Lentiske tree.

THe Arbores resiniferae, come next to be entreated o [...], that is, those trees that beare Rossin-like Gummes, which are divided into two sorts, that is, into those that beare berries, and those that beare Cones. The berry bearing trees are these Oxycedrus, the prickely Cedar, Cedrus. Lycia, the Cypresse like Cedar, the greater and the lesser, Sabina utraque, both sorts of Sabine. Iuni­peras major, the greater Iuniper tree, of all which I have before in this worke spoken, some adde Taxus the Yew tree, but I see no reason for it. There remaine some others to be intreated of, and the Masticke tree first, whereunto I thinke meete to joyne two other strange trees of the West Indies, which are referred hereunto for their likenesse; the rest of them which are the Turpintine tree, the Balsame tree, the Storax tree, and the Dragon tree shall follow each in their order.

1. Lentiscus. The Masticke tree.

The Masticke tree groweth like a tree, if it be suffered to grow up, and often also riseth but as a shrubbe, whose body and branches are in colour alike, that is of a reddish colour, tough and gentle: and doe somewhat bend downe their ends, whereon grow winged darke greene leaves consisting of foure couple, each of the bignesse of the large Myrtle leafe, standing one against another, without any odde one at the end, with a reddish circle a­bout their edges, and some reddish veines on the underside also, smelling sweete and abiding greene alwayes on the bushes, the flowers grow in clusters at the joynts with the leaves, being small, and of a pale purplish greene colour, and after in their places stand small blackish berryes, of the bignesse of Pepper cornes, with a hard blacke shell under the outer skin, and a white kernell within, it beareth besides these berries certaine hornes, with a cer­taine cleare liquour in them, which turneth into small flyes, that flye away: it giveth also a cleare white gumme in small droppes, when the stockes are wounded in sundry places, which is gathered with great care and attendance.

2. Lentiscus Pervana. The Indian Masticke tree.

This Indian Masticke groweth as high as any high Masticke tree, spreading long and pliant branches, bending downewards, covered with a tough reddish barke, set with long winged leaves, made of many leaves, set by cou­ples, with an odde one at the ends, of a sad greene colour, and a white ribbe in the middle, with rugged veines transversing them, conspicuous chiefely underneath, being plaine and not dented about the edges, and being brui­sed have no evill sent: the flowers come forth in sparsed tufts together on a stalke, an handbredth long, consisting of five small white pointed leaves a peece, after which succeed small round berries, like those of the former Ma­sticke tree, upon short footestalkes, of the bignesse of Pepper cornes, greene at the first, red after, and blacke being ripe, and as sharpe and hot in taste as Pepper, somewhat oylie, covered with a thin skinne, and the inward ker­nell of a very sharpe sent and taste. We have had a cleare white gumme in great lumpes or peeces brought us from some of our English plantations in the West Indies, which they called Masticke, and in the chewing was te­nacious like Masticke, whether the tree from whence it was taken was answerable to this or the next, we are not certaine, because there was no relation sent thereof unto us with it.

3. Lentisci Pecu [...]ni similis Molle dicta. The Indians Molle.

Clusius maketh mention of a tree called Molle, received from the West Indies, which as he saith might be the same with the former and differing but in age, but because there seemeth manifest difference betweene them, I thought good to sever them, and shew you it with this description that he hath given it. There rose saith he, two small plants, with the worthy Signiour Iohn Brancion, at Mechlin, from seedes that were called Molle by the West Indians, but perished by the extremity of the Winter, the third yeare after they sprang up: but the stems of them being young, were of a darke greene colour, with divers small ash-coloured spots thereon, the leaves were winged like those of the Ash, but much smaller, of a darke greene colour, dented about the edges, and the end leafe longest, yeelding a white, thicke, and glutinous sweete milke when they are broken, and being bruised smell like Fennell, having an astringent taste: it gave no flowers, but Lobel sheweth the flowers were yellow, but the berries that were sowne and sprung, were as bigge almost as Pepper cornes, covered with a reddish skin, and clustering together like unto a small cluster of Grapes: the gumme hereof is said to be sweete in smell.

[Page 1525]

1. Lentiscus. The Masticke tree.

2, 3. Lentiscus Pervana & Molle Clusij serratis foliis. The Indian Masticke tree, and the Indian Molle somewhat like it.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth as well in Provence of France as in divers places of Italy, and in Candy also, and in many places of Graecia, but yeeldeth little gumme there, but especially in the Isle of Chio, now called Sio; they tend, pruine, and manure it with as great paines and care, as others doe their Vines, which goeth beyond them in the profit of the gumme: It flowreth i [...] Aprill, and the berryes ripen in September, and not at severall times, as these Verses of Aratus would intimate.

Jam vero semper viridis semperque gravata
Lentiscus, triplici solita est grandescere faetu.
Ter fruges fundens, triatempora monstrat arandi.

As it is there set downe. The second was brought from America, and grew, as Bauhinus relateth it, in Cardi­nall Columna his Garden at Rome, where it grew great, which also as it is likely was the same that Clusius saith Everardus Verstius saw there, and as he saith likewise Doctor Tovar of Sivil in Spaine, sent him such like bran­ches with the unripe fruite in clusters to see, but as he saith, called Molle by Tovar; Lobel also exhibiteth a branch hereof with the next that is dented, at the beginning of his tractate de Balsamo: Clusius himselfe also ha­ving gained a branch hereof from some place not specifyed, setteth it downe as taken from a tree growne old. The last is mentioned likewise by Clusius in his Annotations upon Monardus, to grow as all the Chronicles, or Writers of the West Indians say, in all the Vallies and Champion grounds of Peru, and especially Cieza. Petrus de Osma also in his Letter to Monardus saith it grew at Lima in Peru.

The Names.

The Masticke tree is called in Greeke [...] (not [...] which is Iuncus odoratus) quasi [...] fissilis quod facile & frequenter in dentiscalpia findatur, and the berries [...] and not [...], as some coppies have it, in Latine Lentis­cus a foliorum lentore fortasse by which name all Authours call it, and the gumme Resina Lentiscina, and Mastiche, and Mastix by some, by the Arabians Gluten Romanum; Dioscorides maketh mention of a greene gumme as well as a white, and Galen of a blacke sort that was of Egypt, both which are not knowne in these dayes: in Candy and some other places, their trees yeeld a yellowish bitter Masticke, but no where so good, and so plentifull in all the world, as in the Isle of Sio in the Egean Sea: there is another sort of Masticke which is called Acanthice, or Spinalis as Gaza translateth it, because it is gathered from a prickly thistle, as I have shewed among the Thistles, in the Chapter of Chamaeleon and Carlina. In former times our Apothecaries shops were furnished with no other Xylobalsamum, then the sprigs of Lentiscus, I would the errour might not be con­tinued: The second is called Molle by Tovar, as I said before, and by Clusius in his Curae posteriores; but by Bauhi­nus Lentiscus Perva [...], and following Clusius saith, that it beareth the leaves according to the growth, being den­ted while it is young, and without dents growing older, which how dissonant me thincks this is to reason, in this plant let others judge upon my judgement, & the forme of the growing the one from the other, for the one that is [Page 1526] dented hath an end leafe, bigger and longer then all the rest, which sheweth I am perswaded a manifest diffe­rence in specie, from this that is not dented, for I cannot be perswaded that any plant, should so much differ in forme from it selfe in the time of age and youth. The last is also as I shewed called Molle by the Indian Writers, whose sent is like Fennell, when as the other is not so, and is for the likenesse referred to the Lentiscus Pervana by Bauhinus in his Matthiolus, &c. following Clusius therein, to be both one, & by Lobel joyned with the former and the Balsamum verum, making it to agree with the properties therof in many things, Baptista Ferrarius also in his Flora mentioneth it by the name of Tereanithus angustifolia pag. 372. citing the third Book, and 15. Chapter of that great Book of the West Indian plants, beasts, &c. begun to be Printed more then twenty yeares ago at Rome, whose title is Thesaurus rerum medicarum novae Hispanae, &c. The Arabians call the Lentiske tree Daru, the Italians Lentisco, the Spaniards Mata and Arveria, the French Lentisque, and those of Narbone Restiucle, the Germanes Masticbaum, the Dutch Mastickboom, and we in English the Lentiske or Masticke tree.

The Vertues.

The Lentiske tree is binding in the second degree, or in the beginning of the third, and temperately hot: all the parts thereof are binding, that is, both roote and branch, both barke and leafe, both fruite and gumme, and doe binde and stop all fluxes, and spittings or castings of blood, and is good to strengthen a weake stomacke, and helpe the falling downe of the mother or fundament: the decoction fomented, healeth up hollow sores, and so­dereth broken bones, fasteneth loose teeth, and stayeth creeping sores, and doth as much as Acacia or Hypocistis, and even the juyce of the leaves is as good a substitute for Acacia as any other: the oyle that is pressed out of the berries, helpeth the itch, the leprosie and scabbes, both in men and beasts: the gumme Masticke doth binde and stay fluxes in like manner taken any way in pouther; or if three or foure graines be swallowed whole at night when you goe to bed, it not onely easeth all paines in the stomacke, but keepeth it from the like afterwards, the pouther of Masticke with Amber and Turpinte is good against the running of the reines, and for both whites and reds in women: the pouther thereof mixed with Conserve of red Roses, helpeth to stay the destillations of thinne rheume on the lungs, causing a continuall cough and spitting of blood, and if some white Francumsense in pouther be mixed with it also, it worketh the more effectually, the same also comforteth the braine, procu­reth an appetite to meate in moist fluxible stomackes, stayeth castings, and maketh a sweete breath: the same being heated in Wine, and the mouth, gummes, and teeth washed therewith, clenseth and fasteneth the corrupti­on, and loosenesse both of gummes and teeth: it is also much used in salves and plaisters, to mundifie and heale ulcers, and sores, to stay the fretting fluxes of humours to them, to dry them up, and to fill up the hollownesse: it strengthneth and bindeth also the parts, whereunto it is applyed, and comforteth the aking joynts and sinews wonderfully. The oyle that is made of Masticke by infusion and ebullition, secundum artem Pharmaceuticam, is singular good in all the aforesaid diseases, moderately comforting, mollifying and binding, and is effectuall against all the aforesaid diseases of the mother, against all paines in the belly, colon the chollick, and the stomacke, the hardnesse of tumours, and the paines of the joynts and sinewes, it likewise comforteth the braine, and streng­theneth both the liver and heart, but one droppe of the pure Chymicall oyle drawne from Masticke is more ef­fectuall then one ounce of the former oyle, for it deserveth more commendations then is given it. The effects of the Indian Molle is recorded by those have written of it first, that of the berries, they make a wholesome kinde of Wine or drinke being boyled with water, and according to the boyling of them either vinegar or honey: the decoction of the leaves is good to helpe cold griefes, and applyed warme to woundes after cloathes be dipped therein helpeth their cure more speedily, the pouther of the barke also of the tree, strewed or cast into them doth clense, ingender flesh, and heale them quickely and perfectly: with the decoction also of the barke, the swellings and paines of legges and thighs, are much comforted and helped; the said pouther of the barke doth helpe to fasten loose teeth, and loose gummes, and of the wood is made fine and good tooth [...]kes: the gumme dissolved in milke and dropped into nhe eyes taketh away the dimnesse or mistinesse of them.

CHAP. LXXXVIII. Tere binthus. The true Turpine tree.

ALthough Bauhinus in his Pinax doth make three sorts of Turpintine trees, taking his ground from Rau­wolfius who maketh two sorts besides the ordinary one, yet I am of Clusius his opinion that the grea­ter sort is the Terebinthus Indica of Theophrastus, which is the Pistake tree mentioned before, so that the other two sorts we hold well to be differing Turpintines with other good Authours, and to be here de­scribed unto you: yet we doe not intend to distinguish them by mas and faemina, as Theophrastus doth, that the male is barren, and the female fruitefull, the one bearing red berryes which come not to ripenesse, and the other greene at the first, red afterwards, and blacke, and of the bignesse of a Beane when they are ripe: but Clusius saith, that enquiring diligently thereafter, he could heare of no such differences, unlesse it may be said to be a diffe­rence when some fruite trees bring their fruite to ripenesse, when others are empty or idle, by some casualty or ill standing: but by the leaves, the one bearing broader and the other narrower leaves.

1, Terebinthus latifolia. The broader leafed Turpintine tree.

This Turpintine tree in many places groweth but like a shrubbe, yet in some to be a great tree, the barke of whose body and greater branches, are of an ash colour, the lesser being greenish, and red while they are young, sparingly set with large winged leaves like unto the Pistacke tree but larger, every leafe being as great as a Bay leafe, and pointed, not round which putteth the difference betweene them, and smelling somewhat like a Bay, falling away, and not holding on in Winter: the flowers are mossie like the Ollive blossomes, and grow on long stalkes comming out of certaine knots, from the ends of the branches, a number of them in small tufts set in a cluster together, of a purplish browne colour, which passe into small berryes, somewhat bigger and longer then those of the Masticke tree, and very like unto the true Carpobalsamum, greene at the first, reddish after, and of a blewish colour, tending to greene when they are ripe, glutinous in handling and sticking to their fingers that touch them, having a kernell within them: most of those berries that grow red before they be ripe, fall away being [Page 1527] empty and idle: this beareth also certaine red hollow skinny bladders, like long hornes, full of a clammy black­ish liquour, which breed small flyes or gnats in them: This being wounded in sundry places yeeldeth forth a liquid Rossen or cleere Turpentine, but nothing so thinne as that of the Larch tree.

2. Terebinthus angustiore folio vulgatiore. The narrow leafed Turpintine tree.

This tree is in all things like the former, but that it never ri­seth

Terebinthus [...] flore & corniculo. The Turpintine tree flowring and with the horne thereof.

so high, and the leaves are long and narrow, much smaller then the former, the berryes are many of them red on the stalkes at their full time, which declareth them to be empty huskes, and no good seed, and but some that will be full and good.

The Place and Time.

The Turpintine tree groweth in Narbone, and Provence in France, in sundry places of Italy, and Spaine, Cyprus and Greece, where for the most part it abideth small, and low, but groweth very great and high in Syria, Arabia, Cilicia, Armenia, and other those Levant Countries, as Bellonius hath observed: the second as Lobel saith, is much the more frequent in all the places about Provence: They flower somewhat earely in the Spring, and the fruite is ripe in September and October.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Terebinthus, and the Turpintine [...], resina terebinthina, the true Turpintine tree was not knowne in divers of these later ages be­fore ours, for as Matthiolus saith, the liquid Rossen of the Larch tree had by time obtained the name of Turpintine, and so was used, no man thinking that there was any truer to be had, untill the search of diligent men, had brought the true Turpintine to light againe, that so long time had lyen hid from our Predeces­sors. The first is the Terebinthus of Matthiolus, Lugdunensis, and others, and the Terebinthus Lentisci folio of Lobel. The o­ther is the Pistachiae folio of Lobel, and the Terebinthus major of others. The Arabians call it Botin and Albotin, the Italians Terebinto, the Spaniards Cornicabra, the French Tereminthe, the Dutch Termentijn boom, and we in English the Turpintine tree.

The Ʋertues

The leaves, the barke, and the fruite of the Turpintine tree are hot and dry in the second degree, and doe binde, strengthen, and repell, but the Turpintine doth heate, clense, and purge, draweth, and mollefyeth and excelleth all other Rossens, yet Galen for some causes preferreth Masticke, that is, in binding and streng­thening; the berryes being dry are very neere unto the third degree of drynesse so that they provoke urine, and are good for the spleene, and for the biting of the Spider Phalangium: of the berryes is made an oyle, as out of the berryes of the Lentiske tree, which heateth and bindeth, and is good in crampes, convulsions, hardnesse of the si­newes, and to close wounds: the berryes themselves are much eaten by the people in Turkie where they grow and make them their daily food, warming, comforting, and opening the uritory passages, and withall provoke lust: the Turpintine heateth, mollefyeth, resolveth, digesteth and clenseth: if a dramme or two be taken in a reare egge it wonderfully helpeth the cough, which commeth by flegme, stopping the lungs, wheesings, and shortnesse of breath, and all imperfections of the chest by flegme: it clenseth the backe and reines, and stayeth the gonorrhaea, with a little dryed Rubarbe in pouther put thereto: it provoketh urine, and helpeth to breake and ex­pell the stone and gravell, it ripeneth Imposthumes and helpeth to expell them, and mightily dissolveth winde in the paines of the chollicke, of the stomacke or sides, and is good also against the gout, Sciatica, and all paines in the joynts, as well to take it inwardly with some Chamaepitis, Sage, and Staechas, as to be made into a searcloath and applyed thereto: it is a speciall ingredient into those Balsomes that are to heale any greene wounds, and is singular effectuall in all wounds, and fractures in the head, all punctures in the flesh or sinewes, and all breakings out in the skinne, be it itch or scab, be they piles, pushes or wheales: it draweth forth splinters, thornes or the like out of the flesh, and healeth the chaps of the lips, hands, fundament or other parts: briefely it is put into all salves, oyles, oyntments, or plaisters, that serve to clense ulcers, to draw and heale any sores, or to warme and comfort any cold or weake parts: these things the true Turpintine performeth better then any other, which from hence hath drawne both the name and use: the Chymicall oyle of this Turpintine is wondrous effectuall in many of these diseases, if it be carefully applyed, for it is by farre of more subtill parts, being the purer and more subtill spirits, whereby they heate and penetrate much more, and therefore inwardly or outwardly must be used in lesser quan­tity, and as it were but by drops. There are in the Easterne Countries of Turkie, as Bellonius recordeth, much use made of the young hornes of the Turpintine tree, before they are growne great, for he saith many thousand pounds weight of them are gathered while they are no bigger then Gaulles, to serve the Dyers there to dye their silke, which shall hold the colour fresher and firmer then any that is Dyed without them.

CHAP. LXXXIX. Balsamum genuinum antiquorum. The true Balme or Balsame tree of the ancients.

TO deliver unto you this Balsame tree as I should, and as it ought and deserveth, I somewhat doubt of my ability, for who is fit for so rare, so excellent a subject, being heretofore accounted as one of the greatest jewels, and richest endowments of the earth, and as a parcell of the treasure of great Kings, and Princes, and it is thought by many that the greatest and worthyest present that the Queene of Sheba did or could bring and give unto King Salomon, was some Balsame trees, which she brought out of her Country, that Salomon might plant them in his: and it was also

Balsamum genuinum antiquorum. The true Balme or Balsamum tree of the ancients,

one of the greatest Iewels the first Ptolomoy could bring away from thence into Egypt, as Authours doe record it: but now the times are so changed, that I thinke I shall scarce gaine credit, that the same true Balsamum is extant in rerum natura: but least my gates grow grea­ter then my City, and so it runne out at them, let me leave any further preamble, and shew you the thing. The Balsame or Balme tree, never groweth very great, no not in the naturall places, being suffered to grow as it will, but unto five or sixe cubits high or thereabouts, and in others much lower, with divers small and straight slender branches issuing from thence, of a brownish red colour, especially the younger twigs, covered with a double barke, the red outermost, and a greene one un­der it, which are of a very fragrant smell, and of an a­romaticall quicke taste, somewhat astringent and gum­my, cleaving to the fingers, the wood under the barke being white, and as insipide as any other wood; on these branches come forth sparsedly and without order sundry stalkes of winged leaves, somewhat like unto those of the Masticke tree, consisting some but of three leaves which are those that first come forth and the lowest, others of five or seven leaves, and seldome a­bove, which are set by couples, the lowest smallest, and the next larger, and the end one largest of all, of a pale greene colour, smelling and tasting somewhat like the barke of the branches; a little clammy also, and abi­ding on the bushes Winter as well as Summer: The flowers are many and small, standing by three together on small stalkes, at the ends of the branches made of six small white leaves a peece, which are succeeded by small brownish hard berries, little bigger then Iuni­per berryes, small at both ends, crested on the sides and very like unto the berryes of the Turpintine tree, of a very sharpe sent, having a yellow hony like substance within them somewhat bitter, but aromaticall in taste, and biting on the tongue like the Opobalsamum: From the body hereof being wounded, commeth forth a li­quour (and sometimes a little of it selfe without scarifying) of a troubled whitish colour at the first, which after some small time groweth cleare, being somewhat thicker then oyle in Summer, of so sharpe a piercing sent, that it will pierce the nostrils of them that smell thereunto, like unto oyle of spike almost, but as it groweth in age, so it decayeth both in the thinnesse of the substance growing thicker, and in the smell nothing so quicke, and in the colour becomming yellow like hony, or browne thicke Turpintine, as it groweth older.

The Place and Time.

Arabia faelix about Mecha, and Medin [...], and a small village neere them called Bedrunia, with the hils, vallies, and sandy grounds about them, and the Country of the Sabaeans next it, are thought by many to be the onely naturall places, where this tree hath beene ever knowne in these or the former dayes to grow, and from thence hath Iudaea and Egypt ever beene furnished, whatsoever hath growne therein as Alpinus relateth; but it is some­what probable to me, that the hils of Gilead did nourish this tree long before the Queene of Shaeba brought any as it is thought to Salomon, in that the Ishmalites that bought Ioseph of his Brethren, as it is set downe Gen. 37. v. 24. are said to carry from Gilead, Balme &c. downe to Egipt, and Gen. 43.11. Jacob willeth his Sonnes to car­ry to Ioseph in Egipt, some of the best fruites of the Land, sc. Rossin &c. which I take to be understood this Balme, or else Rossin simply, might be thought too simple a present for Ioseph, and not one of the best fruites of the Country: but I doubt of the truth of that tale that the Queene of Shaba did first bring the Balsame trees to Salomon, and that he planted them in the valley by Iericho, but rather that they were fetched from the hils of Gi­lead, and planted by him there in Orchards, the better to be tended. Ieremy the Prophet doth also often men­tion the Balme of Gilead. And yearely pruined both by the Iewes and Arabians, to have the greater store of liquor. It flowreth in the Spring with the Turpintine tree, and fructifyeth with it in the Autumne.

The Names.

From the Arabians who call it Balessan, have the Greekes called it [...], and the Latines Balsamum: the [Page 1529] liquour they call [...] Opobalsamum, or [...] Balsamelaeon, and the berryes or fruite of the tree [...] Carpobalsamum, and [...] Cassamum, and the sprigs or young branches thereof [...] Xy­lobalsamum. Divers of the auncient Writers have made mention of this tree, but so diversly that many do thinke they wrote of a thing that was not, or that was not seene and knowne unto them, at the least the descriptions are so lame and seeme so to vary one from another, yet if they be warily and wisely considered, they may be brought in some sort to agree thereunto, but for me to argue much in this matter, and the particulars would re­quire a great deale of time and roome, which cannot be spared here, I must referre them to Alpinus and Belloni­us, that would be further satisfied herein, who have more largely entreated of this subject.

The Ʋertues.

This Balsame tree saith Galen, is hot and dry in the second degree, so that it is sweete in smell being of thinne parts: but the liquor or Opobalsamum, is of more thinne parts then the plant it selfe: the fruite or berryes is ve­ry like it in quality, but farre inferiour thereunto in the subtility: The liquour or Opobalsamum, is of great good use against all poysons and infections, both Vipers, Serpents and Scorpions, the pestilence and spotted fevers; and all other putride and intermissive agues that rise from obstructions, and crude cold humours, to take a scruple or two in some drinke for some dayes together, and to sweate thereon, for this openeth the obstructions of the liver and spleene, and digesteth those raw humours in them, cherishing the vitall spirits, radicall moisture, and naturall heate in them and is very effectuall in all cold griefes and diseases of the head or stomacke, helping the swimmings and turnings of the braine, weake memories, and the falling sicknesse: it cleareth the eyes of filmes or skinnes, over growing the sight, and easeth the paine in the eares, and their deafenesse and other diseases, to be dropped into the eyes or eares, it helpeth the cough shortnesse of breath, and consumption of the lungs, by warming and drying up the distillations of rheume upon them, and all other diseases of the stomacke proceeding of cold or winde, the cold or windy distempers also of the bowells, wombe or mother, procuring torments and paines, or the cold moistures procuring barrennesse, procureth the courses, delivereth the dead birth and after birth: the fluxe also of the whites and the stopping of urine: it clenseth also the reines and kidneyes, and freeth them from the generation of stones in them, and expelleth the gravell or stones in them: it is singular good against the pal­sie, crampe, tremblings, convulsions or shrinking of sinewes, and for greene wounds, the most speedy operatour of any: from the singular effect whereof all other medicines made for the health of the body or to heale wounds were called Balsamum, Balme. The women in Egypt, herewith as Alpinus sheweth, preserve their beauty, and young forme for a long time, the berryes are especiall good against poysons and infections, the falling sicknesse, the swimmings and paines in the head, the cough, and diseases of the lungs, the windy paines and stiches in the sides, the restrain [...] of urine, and the rising of the mother and other diseases thereof to sit in a bathe made of them: the wood worketh the same effects but in a farre weaker manner.

CHAP. XC. Styrax arbor. The sweete Storax tree.

BEsides the Storax tree, that hath usually been knowne and described by allmost all Writers of Herbs, and which I am now about to shew you, Bauhinus from Honorius Bellus in Candy, hath exhibited another sort, whereof he is so briefe, that little more can be assured thereof by his relation, then the name, and the confidence of his judgement from whom he had it, that it may be referred here­unto. A third sort is the Storax rubra. whereof we have lesse knowledge then of the last.

1. Styrax arbor vulgaris. The usuall Storax tree.

This Storax tree groweth very like unto the Quince tree, both for forme and bignesse, the leaves also are long and round, and somewhat like but farre lesse, whitish underneath and stiffe. The flowers stand both at the joynts with the leaves, and at the ends of the branches, consisting of five or sixe large whitish leaves, like unto those of the Orrenge tree, with some threds in the middle, after which come round berries, set in the cups that the flow­ers stood in before, of the bignesse of Hasell nuts, pointed at the ends, and hoary all over, each standing on a long footestalke, containing within them certaine kernels in small shells: this yeeldeth a most fragrant sweete gum, and cleare, of the colour of browne hony, if we might have it sincere without mixture, which yet wee in small drops have had.

2. Styrax folio Aceris. A Storax with Maple leaves.

From a round blackish rugged roote covered with a crested, or as it were joynted barke come forth out of knots three or five broad leaves like unto those of the Maple or Plane tree, standing on small blackish long stalkes, and are divided in three or five parts, full of veines dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends.

3. Storax rubra. Red Storax.

This thing that formerly was called Storax rubra, was a barke of some kind of tree, and thought to be the Nascaphthum, or Nascaphtum of Dioscorides, but Cordus on Dioscorides scanning the matter somewhat more seri­ously determineth it to be a thing utterly unknowne to him in his time, and by the cheapenesse of that barke that went under that name, saith plainely it was too cheape to be right, Dioscorides making Nascaphthum, to be like the barke of the Sycomore tree, as some coppies have it, or the Mulberry tree as others and brought from In­dia, being of a sweete or pleasant sent in fumigations as well by it selfe as mixt with other perfumes: but Mat­thiolus taketh Nascaphthum, to be that which was called Tigname in shops, which as he saith the Italians called Agallocho, that is Lignum Aloes, and so Cordus also saith, that one Iohannes Rodericus a Portugall tooke the Nascaphthum to be that which in their shops was called Palo daguilla Lignum Aquilae, that is the same with Lignum Aloes, as aforesaid, but Cordus misliketh that opinion, the Lignum Aloes being a wood and the Nascaphthum a barke, yet although this long discourse be somewhat from the matter in hand, yet seeing it fell so fitly to speake of Na­scaphthum, I could not doe otherwise then shew you what others have thought thereof, in that as I said divers tooke it to be Storax rubra, when as no auncient Authour mentioneth it: but both Serapio and Avicen divide Styrax into liquida and sicca, by liquida understanding the pure gumme flowing from the tree, and not that liquida [Page 1530] which we have now adaies by that name, and by the sicca, the faeces of the expressed oyle from the fruite, but some of our modernes take the Calumita to be Rubra.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in Provence, of France in Italy, Candy, Greece, and other these hither parts of Turkie, where it yeeldeth no gumme, but in Syria, Cilicia, Pamphilia, Cyprus, and other of those hotter Countries, it giveth much, but is so adulterated that I thinke scarse none in

Styrax arbor vulgaris. The Storax tree.

our age hath seene any sincere come over unto us, as by that sincere stuff [...], that which we have drawn out of the best gumme we could get, is plainely to be discerned, so much grosse faeces remaining behind, after the expressi­on, and by the comparing of it with Dioscorides his notes: It flowreth in the Spring, yeelding fruite in September, the other Bauhinus as I said, had it from Bellus of Candy, but where it grew is not signifyed.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Styrax arbor, as the Gumme is called Gummi Styrax, or Sto­rax, and in shoppes Storax or Styrax Calamita, which for what cause it was so called, Galen declareth, that because the best and most sincere came from Pamphilia, they used to put it into Canes, the better to preserve, not onely the sent as most say, but even the substance too, as I thinke, for the pure sincere gumme is so pier­sing that no barrell can be made so close, but that it will search the joynts, and draine through them, which o­pinion of mine although it may seeme strange, as not being heard of before, yet I have many reasons both to induce me therunto, & some to contrary theirs that ob­ject the transportation of handfuls of Dictamus, in Canes or Ferula stalks in the like manner, which are of far dif­fering natures: the one a dryed herb, which needed not any such inclosure, to preserve the sent, whereof it hath not so much that they needed so to put it up for feare of loosing, and besids the cask was so smal that abundance of them could containe but a little merchandize, some other cause they had surely, if they did put them, the leaves and stalkes I meane, into the Canes (whereof I somewhat doubt, but that they put them rather with Canes to keep them from breaking) & this other a gum that required some tight cask to containe it, for feare of leaking, and the Cane between the joynts, as not having any chinke, was the fittest with them I thinke to containe it, and thereof I thinke came the name of Calamita, to confirme which opinion, I have found the sincere gumme of Storax, which I have by Art and the presse onely (and not by any distillation) purified and made to be so pure that it would pierce even through a woodden vessell in the heate of Summer, and therefore was forced to keepe the said sincere gumme in a glasse or gally pot, which was so fluent that it would runne upon any small occasion [...]eaning downe the vessell, a long time after the extracting. There is some doubt also with many, what our Storax liquida should be, for none of the ancients have made mention of any such thing: some would have it a kinde of Storax from the tree, and to that purpose Dutante hath figured out a Storax tree, appropriating the Storax liquida, to issue from thence, which is besides the text, and more then he can prove: others from the A­rabians I thinke, take it to be the extraction of pure fat Myrrhe, called Myrrhae stacte, which I cannot see how it should be so, seeing the Storax liquida, is of so strong and piercing a sent that no Myrrhe, from whence they say it should be taken hath any the like: it is therefore assuredly some other thing, whereof as yet we have not at­tained the knowledge, Bauhinus lastly in describing this Styrax folio Aceris, in his Prodromus entituleth it Styrax liquida, which how much or little it sorteth thereunto, I know not, the time hereafter may declare. The Sto­rax rubra something hath beene spoken thereof here before, yet some travailers have affirmed that the tree there­of groweth in Cyprus, but (unlesse they meane the first Storax tree) untill it be further confirmed, I shall rest doubt­full thereof.

The Vertues.

There is no part of this tree in use with us, but the gumme that issueth out of it, and it is hot in the second de­gree, and dry in the first, it heateth, mollefyeth and digesteth, and is good for coughes, catarrhes, destillations of rheumes and hoarsenesse: it provoketh womens courses, and mollefieth the hardnesse and contractions of the Mother, it gently looseneth the belly, if a little of the true Turpintine be put unto it, and so made into pilles and taken: it resisteth those poysons that kill with coldnesse, as the Hemlocke doth, and the like: a small quan­tity thereof taken saith Pliny, doth drive away sadnesse from the minde, but if it be taken too much or too often, it doth contrarily bring and encrease it, and worketh paine and heavinesse in the braine, and cause troublesome sleepes. Vsed as a pessary it draweth downe mightily, both the courses and the afterbirth, dropped into the eares, it taketh away the singings and noyse in them, applyed to the hippes, shoulders or joynts afflicted with cold aches it resolveth and comforteth much, and is good to be put into the bathing are made for lamenesse in the joynts, and wearinesse by travaile, it is also of good use to be put with white francumsence, to perfume those that have ca­tarrhes, rheumes and defluxions from the head into the nose, eyes or other parts, by casting it on quicke coales and holding their heades over the smoke, and to aire their night caps therewith, wherein they meane to lie: it [Page 1531] dissolveth hard tumours in any part, as those about the throate called the Kings Evill, and other nodes or tumours in the flesh or on the joynts: It serveth also as a perfume to burne in houses or chambers, either alone or with other things, it is put also among sweete pouthers in bagges, for chests and wardrobes.

CHAP. XCI. Draco arbor. The Dragon tree.

I Must needes adde this tree to the rest of the berry bearing Resinous trees, because it agreeth with them, whose description is on this manner. It is a goodly faire great tree to behold, rising as high as a Pine tree, with a great body, covered with a rugged barke, full of chappes and clifts, bearing eight or nine great armes, equally spreading from the toppe of the truncke or body thereof, each of them bare, for a cubits length, and then thrusting forth at their heads three or foure smaller bran­ches, yet of an armes thickenesse, and bare also for a certaine space, and bearing at the toppes of each of them, divers very long and narrow leaves joyned together at the bottome, and compassing one another like as the Flowerdeluces doe, each of them being a cu­bit

Draco arbor. The Dragon tree.

in length, and an inch in breadth, growing narrow­er to the end, where it is pointed with a thicke middle rib, running through the middle, all the length of them, and being reddish about the edges, which are sharpe like the Iris leaves, abiding alwayes greene: from among the leaves at the heads, come forth long footestalkes, of about a footes length, branched forth into other lesser stalkes, bearing at certaine spaces, divers fruites or berryes in clu­sters (for the flowers have not beene observed) each of them like unto a small Cherry, of a sowrish or tart taste, and of a yellowish colour, when they are ripe with a stone within them, very like a Cherry stone, and a like kernell also (but here is no shew of any Dragon here in to be seene, as Monardus fableth, and others that from him have set it forth, which sheweth how necessary it is to have judicious and conscionable men to be the first relators of strange or unknowne things) out of this tree being slit or bored, commeth forth a thicke (not cleare as Matthiolus saith) darke red gumme or Rossin, which hardneth quickely, and will melt at the fire, and flame be­ing cast therein, yet somewhat dryly, being bruised it sheweth a very orient red crimson or bloody colour, yet is very hardly mixed with any liquour, eyther water or oyle: the wood is very hard and firme, and hardly ad­mitteth to bee cut: but the younger branches are more tender. What if Master Hamonds flesh tree, growing in Magadascar, set forth in his Paradox, yeelding liquor like blood, may not prove to be this tree, if the tendernesse of the wood, cutting as he saith like flesh, either hinder not the identity, or be not an hyperbole.

The Place and Time.

This tree groweth in the Islands both of Madera, and the Canaries, and in Brassill also, as I am given to under­stand, where it groweth vast, but Clusius saith that he found it in the Orchard, belonging to the Monastery of our Lady of grace in Spaine, planted among some Ollive trees on a small hill: the Time is not expressed. This is so tender, that although it hath sprung with us from the stones that were set, yet it would scarse endure to the end of Summer, but perished with the first cold nights.

The Names.

It is most probable that neither Dioscorides nor any of the ancient Greeke or Latine Authours had any know­ledge of this tree, or could give any description thereof, but of the gum or Rossin onely, yet neither knew whe­ther it came from herbe or tree, or was a minerall of the earth, but called it [...] in Greeke, and thereafter Cimnabaris in Latine, Dioscorides saith that it was so scarse to be had, that the Painters could not get sufficient for their workes, but yet saith some called it Sanguis draconis, so ancient is the name, and by which onely the moderne Writers are led to thinke that the gumme of this tree continuing the name to this day, the rest of this declaration agreeing likewise thereunto, is the right Cinnabaris of Dioscorides: but Pliny in his 33. Booke and 7. Chapter, for the elder world hath fabled (no lesse then Monardus from his Bishop of Carthage in this as is afore­said) and set it downe for a truth that Cinnabaris, is no other thing but the blood of a Dragon or Serpent crusht to death by the weight of the dying Elephant killed by him, and that both their bloods mingled togethers, was the Sanguis draconis that the Painters used, and was also used in medicines. Iulius Solinus also affirmeth the same thing: but assuredly the true cause of the name hereof was the bloody colour that the gum gave, however they coloured the truth from others knowledge by the name of a Dragon.

The Ʋertues.

There is no part of this tree put to any use in Physicke with any that I know, but the gum onely, yet no doubt [Page 1532] in the naturall places, or where it groweth, both barke and fruite might be applyed for such like diseases as the gumme is put unto, which is very astringent, serving to restraine the fluxe of blood or humours, from any parts, both in man and woman, as laskes, the menstrues whites, and the gonorrhea: it is also said to helpe the strangury, and stoppings of the urine, to fasten loose teeth, and is very availeable for the gummes are spongy or with loose flesh: it is good also to stay the watering of the eyes, and to helpe those places that are burnt with fire: The Goldsmiths and Glasiers use it much in their workes, the one for an enamell, and to set a foile under their preti­ous stones, for their greater luster; and the other by fire to strike a crimson colour into glasse, for Windowes or the like. I doe not know that Painters can bring it to be a fit colour to be used in their workes.

CHAP. XCII. Cedrus magna Conifera Libani. The great Cedar of Libanus.

THe rest of the Arbores resinifferae, those trees that beare Rossins are to follow, which are these that beare Cones, being the great Cedar, the Pine tree, and all the sorts thereof both tame and wild, the Pitch tree, the Firre tree, the Larch tree, the Cypresse, and the Arbor vitae, or tree of life; and first of the great Cedar. This great Cedar groweth up with a great thicke upright body, taller then any other tree whatsoever stored with branches on all sides, but so ordered that the lower branches spread largest, and still upward they grow smaller up to the toppe, representing the forme of a Pyramid or Su­gar loafe, to them that view it a farre of; the greater and lowest branches with the body are somewhat rugged and full of chappes, but that of the upper branches is very

Cedrus magna Conaea Libani. The great Cedar of Libaijus.

smooth, and of an ash colour, and being rubbed away with ones nailes, appeare [...]h greene underneath, and reddish un­der that: the branches so [...]e say grow all upright, but others straight out, and as it were crosse wise, strong, but brittle, and easie to be broken, not to be bended and so placed about the body, one above another that they yeeld an easie ascent up to the toppe, as it were by steps: the leaves grow many toge­ther, out of a knot, which are small long and narrow, like unto those of the Larch tree, somewhat hard, but not sharpe at the end as they are, and so set, the longest being in the middle, and the lesser on the sides, that they represent the forme of a Painters pensell, abiding alwayes greene on the trees, being somewhat sweete in sent, a little sowre, bitter and astringent in taste: it beareth Cones that grow upright like as the Firre doth, not hanging downe as others doe, slen­derer then those of the Pitch tree, and thicker, greater, and harder then those of the Firre, somewhat yellowish and round at the end, made of many scales, with a short foote­stalke to it, but so firmely set to the branch, that without breaking away some of the wood of the branch, it cannot be pulled away, yet the scales opening of themselves, will fall away, leaving the stalke bare that went through the middle of them, but this it will not doe untill the next yeare after it be ripe, for it requireth one whole yeare to ripen, within which is the seede, as bigge as Grape kernells, somewhat sweete in taste, bedewed with an oylie substance, that is of a good sent: out of this tree there commeth two sort of Rossin called Cedria, the one thinne like unto that of the Firre tree, which commeth forth by piercing the tree at the sundry knots while they be young and not covered with a rugged barke, and putting thereto an horne, out of which it must runne: the other Rossin floweth forth of it owne accord, growing hard of it selfe thereon, which will sticke so fast to the teeth if it be chawed, that it will hardly be pulled away againe, and being smelled unto giveth a very sweete sent; the Wood is durable above all other, and not in many ages yeelding to cor­ruption.

The Place and Time.

This Cedar groweth on sundry mountaines in Syria, and the parts neere thereunto, and the coldest parts of them that are covered with snow as Amanus, Taurus and Libanus, and not in many places else that have beene observed, the time is declared in the description to be a whole yeare in perfecting the fruite, and as Pliny saith, new come forth before the old are ripe.

The Names.

This Cedar is called in Greeke [...] (not knowne to Dioscorides, Galen or Pliny, as their workes testifie, for theirs is the Oxycedrus, that beareth berries like to Iuniper, or the Mirtle) and [...] quasi Cedrabies, because it groweth high, like the Firre, Theophrastus calleth it [...] Cedrus Phaenicea, which Gaza unfitly translateth Punica, and in the Groponickes Dendrolibanus, Cedria you have heard before what it is, namely Rossin that flow­eth out of the tree, when it is bored or peirced, as in the Firre and other trees: but Cedriu [...], which some call [Page 1533] Cedrelaum or Cedroaleum is the first liquid substance that commeth out of the stickes, while they are in the burning such as we call tarre, that is, the liquour of the Pine and Pitch tree stickes when they burne) before the hand Pitch commeth forth, with which as well as with the Cedria, in former times the Egiptians embalmed the bo­dies of the dead, to cause them to abide for ever uncorrupted: but many Writers confound these and the Pitch of the Cedar together, that issueth out in the burning after the first, calling them Cedria, when as they are divers. The Arabians call the tree Serbin, (and the Rossin or Tarre Kitran Alkitran; and Ketran) the Italians Codr [...], the Spaniards Cedro, the French Cedro, and we Cedar.

The Vertues.

There is no part of this tree put to any Physicall use, but the Cedria, or Rossin that commeth out of it which is hot in the fourth degree, and preserveth the dead bodies from rotting, and therefore was called the life of the dead, and the death of the living, because if it be laid on garments or skins, it will burne and consume them: yea and to the tender flesh of the living, it will worke like a causticke: yet is it effectuall to cleare the sight from filmes or skinnes that are growne over it, and taketh away the scarres of wounds and sores, and mixed with a little vinegar and dropped into the eares, it killeth the wormes, and with the decoction of Hyssope, being put in taketh away the noyse and humming in them, if a little of it be put into an hollow tooth it easeth the paines, and breaketh the tooth, if it be mixed with a little vinegar, and they washed therewith it will doe the like: it helpeth the disease of the throate called the Quinsie, and killeth both nits and lice: it resisteth the poyson of the Sea Hare taken in sodden Wine, and if it be laid with salt on the biting of the venemous serpent called Cera­sus, it will helpe it: it helpeth the leprosie also, if it be either annointed or taken inwardly, and purgeth the ul­cers of the lungs, and healeth them if a small quantity thereof be taken: it also helpeth the itch and scabs in man or beast, it killeth the living childe in the mothers body, and expelleth the dead, and taketh away all hope of con­ception if the privy parts be touched therewith.

CHAP. XCIII. Larix. The Larch tree.

THe Larch tree groweth oftentimes as high as either the Pine or Firre tree, but most usually lower, co­vered with a very thicke barke, rugged and full of chappe, and reddish on the inside, the branches grow one above another, in a comely order, having divers small yellowish knobs or bunches set at severall distances, from whence doe yearely shoote forth many small thicke long and narrow, soft and smooth greene leaves, as it were in a tuft together, like the former Cedar, but shorter, smaller and blunter pointed then the leaves of either Pine or Firre tree, which doe not abide any Winter as they doe, but fall away as other trees that shed their leaves, and gaine fresh every Spring (which is peculier to this alone, among all the other kindes of Rossin-bearing trees) the blossomes are very beauti­full

Larix. The Larch tree.

and delectable, being of an excellent fine crimson colour, and very sweete, which afterwards turne into small soft cones, like unto Cypresse nuts while they are close, but longer then they, made of many fine and thin small scales, one lying upon another, standing on a short stalke, having small seede on the inside of every scale, formed like a small Bird, with two wings, and a small sweete kernell within them like the Pine ker­nell: the wood is very firme, hard, and close; long in growing and long lasting, and maketh the best coales for all Smiths worke, and for Miners to melt the Ore of mettall, above any other wood to hold fire longest and strongest, although Pliny saith, lib. 16. c. 10. that it burneth no other wise then a stone, nor maketh any coales, which how it can b [...], that a Rossinous tree should not burne any may judge: it yeeldeth forth a liquid Rossin being bored, very cleare and white, which we call Venice Turpintine: there is also [...]ound upon the bodies, and greater boughes hereof, a kinde of hard and dry Mushrom [...], called Agarich [...], whereof I have spoken with the Turpintine of this tree, in the second Cl [...]ssis of this Booke, which is of purging Plants.

The Place and Time.

It groweth not in all Greece, for neither Dioscorides nor Theophrastus, hath made any mention thereof, but most plentifully in the Woods by Trent, and in all that tract betweene Germany, and Italy, and many other places of Germany, it shooteth forth as is said young leaves every Spring, with the blossomes presently af­ter, and ripeneth the fruite before Winter.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and the Turpintine [...], in Latine also Larix, and the liquid Rossin Rosina Laricea, or Larigna, or T [...]r [...]inthina Venetia, Pliny faulted many times in mistaking the [...] Picea of Theophrastus for this, applying those things to the La­rix, [Page 1534] which he doth to Picea, as Lugdunensis sheweth very amply. Ʋitruvius also erred with Pliny, in say­ing that the wood of the Larch tree did burne no otherwise then a stone in the fire: that Fuchsius also was in an errour Matthiolus sheweth, that thought the Venice Turpintine was taken from the Firre tree, for he protest­eth that upon his owne knowledge and sight, it came from the Larch tree, he also insisteth against Brasavolus, that thought other trees had produced Agaricke: but those of other trees were hard Mushromes, such as we call Touchwood, which serveth like tinder to receive fire strucke from the flint, &c. all Authours call it in Latine La­rix, the Italians and Spaniards Larice, the French Melese, the Germanes Lerchenbaum, and we the Larch tree.

The Vertues.

I have spoken so sufficiently of both Turpintine and Agaricke, in the second Classis of this Worke, that I can adde nothing more thereto, and therefore to prevent a double repetition of the same things, I must referre you thereunto.

CHAP. XCIIII. Pinus. The Pine tree.

THere are many sorts of Pines, some tame some wild: of the tame kinde there is observed little vari­ety: but of the wild much, for some grow on mountaines farre distant from the Sea, others on the hills and places neere the sea, of all which, although they be many, I would make but one Chapter, and not separate them into any more.

1. Pinus urbana sive domestica. The manured Pine tree.

The tame Pine tree groweth very great and high, with a thicke reddish coloured barke, spreading large armes towards the toppe, and they againe divided into other lesser, whereon are set by couples together at a joynt or knot all along the branches, close one unto another, long narrow or almost round, hard and sharpe pointed, pale greene leaves, abiding continually on the young branches, and not falling away but from the elder: this bea­reth certaine small yellow catkins in the Winter, which fall away in the Spring as the cones encrease: the fruite or cones, that are somewhat long and round, grow very high on the branches, and are somewhat greater then in any of the other sorts, composed of sundry hard and browne wooddy scales, lying close one unto and upon another, which when they open of themselves, or are caused by the heate of the fire, doe shew within them cer­taine hard shels, which containe in each of them, a long and whit every sweete kernell, covered with a very thin reddish skinne, that is easily rubbed of; the wood hereof is firmer, heavier and closer grained then of the Firre or Deale, reddish also, and not so short or brittle as it is, and with a kinde of moisture about the heart. This is not so plentifull in yeelding either Rossin or Pitch, if it should be so ordered as the wilde kindes.

1. Pinus urbana sive domestica. The manuted Pine tree.

2. Pinus sylvestris montana fruct [...]fera. The fruitefull wilde Pine tree.

[Page 1535]3. Pinus sylvestris altera fructifera Teda ar bor forte. The soft sheld wilde Pine tree.

4. Pinus sylvestris humilis in fructifera. The low wild barren Pine tree.

Of this kinde some make another sort, whose cone or apple is somewhat longer.Altera c [...] ­no oblon­giori.

2. Pinus sylvestris montana fructifera. The fruitefull wilde Pine tree.

This wild Pine groweth seldome so high, but very like unto the former tame kinde, being no otherwise to be distinguished from it, but that it groweth of it owne accord upon hills and mountaines, and that the barke thereof is thicker and rounder, and the leaves somewhat shorter, harder, more prickly, and of a sadder greene colour, and the cones or fruite smaller, but have as good and sweete a kernell within them as the former, and contained in as hard a shell.

3. Pinus sylvestris altera fructifera Teda arbor forte. The soft sheld wild Pine tree.

This other wild Pine groweth great in size, and large in body, but yet not of that heighth as the other, neither is the barke reddish nor so thicke, but darker and pliable: the leaves also are like, but grow thicker on the bran­ches, even foure or five at a knot or joynt, and the tree fuller of branches, but more crooked and full of sappe, and end in a pensill-like forme: the cones are small and short, not much bigger then those of the Pitch tree, of a darke purplish colour, full of Rossin, but softer, and the shels within them easi [...] to be broken betweene ones fing­ers, the kernells likewise being very tender and short, and sweete, like unto those of the tame Pine, but a little harsher, as the taste of most wilde fruites are, in comparison of the manured. This kinde doth more frequently corrupt with the abundance of the sappe, which is the Rossin, then almost any other sort.

4. Pinus sylvestris humilis infructifera. The low wild barren Pine tree.

This wilde Pine tree riseth up with little or no body at all, but shooteth forth very long armes round about, like unto pipes, from whence peradventure it was named Tubulus being ten, and sometimes fifteene cubits long, whereof some call it also repens, being slender and without knots, or branches, of which are made hoopes to binde caskes, because they are so smooth and so flexible: the cones are not bigger then the last, but have no ker­nels within them that may be eaten, and therefore called infructifera, barren or fruitlesse, and not because it bea­reth not cones or fruite.

5. Pinus sylvestris sterilis elatior. The taller barren wilde Pine tree.

This tree hath a single blackish roote, that shooteth downe into the ground like a stalke, the body whereof is often crooked and writhen, covered with a reddish barke, but the branches are smooth, and easie to be broken, being thicke bushing at the toppe, the leaves are slender and hard, and but two at a knot or joynt, somewhat writhed at their first springing, and tasting harsh and somewhat sower: the cones are but small and without any edible kernells like as the last is.

6. Pinus maritima major fructifera. The greater Sea Pine tree.

This greater Sea Pine riseth to a meane height, with a crooked body, and for the most part spreading into bran­ches from the ground, the leaves are somewhat long, and like the first wilde kinde, but shorter and greener, the cones are somewhat lesser, longer, and whiter, with much Rossin often on them, the kernels whereof are like unto them, but covered with a blacke skin. Clusius hath set forth another sort hereof, whose figure I here give you.

[Page 1536]

6. Pinus maritima major fructifera. The greater Sea Pine tree.

6. Pinus maritima major fructifera altera Clusij. Another sort of the greater Sea Pine tree of Clusius.

7. Pinaster maritimus minor. The lesser or dwarfe Sea Pine tree.

8. Pinaster pumilus montanus. The dwarfe mountaine Pine tree.

7. Pinus maritima minor. The lesser or dwarfe Sea Pine tree.

The lesser Sea Pine scarse riseth to the height of a man, full of more slender and pliant branches then the for­mer, not covered with so rugged a barke, nor spreading so much, the leaves are very slender, shorter and not so hard: the Cones are likewise lesser and slenderer, and so are the kernels also, and covered with a blacke skinne.

8. Pinaster pumilio montanus. The dwarfe mountaine Pine tree.

This dwarfe Pine riseth to a mans height, branching forth from the ground into somewhat large armes, and covered with a thicke rugged barke, spreading about: the leaves stand by couples, as in divers of the other sorts but thicker shorter and blunter pointed, and of a sadder greene then in the first wild kinde, the cones are small little above an inch long, not much bigger then the Larch tree cones, but more round at the head, and smaller at the end, standing upright, and not hanging downe as all the others, the shell of the nut within is winged as many are, but the kernell is small and hard.

9. Pinaster tenuifolius julo purpurascente. The crooked mountaine Pine with thin leaves.

The body and branches hereof are crooked or writhed and not streight, the leaves thereon are very thinne, and shorter then many others, two joyned together round about the branches, at the ends whereof come forth certaine small scaly catkins of a purplish colour which fall away into a small pouther, and after them come in the middle a new sprout of leaves, inclosed in a certaine skin: the cones hereof are small and blunt pointed.

10. Pinaster niger latiore folio julis pallescentibus. The crooked mountaine Pine with broader leaves.

This other crooked Pine hath such a like body and branches as the last, spreading much, and with a sadder barke, the leaves are broader also, sharper pointed and shorter then they, and of a darker greene colour: the catkins comming forth at the ends of the branches like the last, are of a yellowish greene colour, and not pur­ple as they are, after which come new leaves in the like manner: the cones are smaller then they.

The Place and Time.

The first tame kinde is found planted in sundry places of divers Countries, for the beauty of the tree with his ever greene leaves, yet are they found also wild about Ravenna towards the Sea side. The other sorts grow both in Spaine, Italy, and Germany, and the parts neere adjoyning, and the Sea kindes neere the Sea, in many places and upon the Land also as Clusius hath observed: the catkins of many come forth in the Winter, and fall away in the Spring: others spring not untill May, the fruite of some of them being ripe in the end of Autumne and others, not of a yeare after the springing.

The Names.

The Pine tree is called in Greeke [...], in Latine Pinus, the Cones are called [...], in Latine Coni, and the auncienter Greekes [...], but now the kernels are so called, the kernels within them [...], Pityides, as Dio­scorides saith, who calleth both those of the Pine and of the Pitch tree by that name, whereof Matthiolus is in some doubt that the place is erronius, the word Pitch tree being thrust into, the Text without any ground of rea­son: for [...] are [...], as [...] be [...] Pinorumfructus: and the kernells onely of the Pine tree are edible, and not the Pitch tree. That [...] which Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Galen sheweth, should be the Pine tree, and not the Pitch tree, may be shewed in divers places out of Galen and others, although Pliny doth mistake them, from the likenesse of Peuce to Picea, and Pitys to Pinus, as also Peuce to Larix; and Bello­nius from him doth so also, and Gaza sometimes translateth them right, and sometimes wrong, but there may be as much doubt, what tree Dioscorides, and Theophrastus meant by [...], whether the Pitch as it is thought by the most judicious or some sort of Pine, because Dioscorides putteth them both together in the title of the Chap­ter, as if they were both of one kinde, and yet saith some held them to be divers sorts, and nameth the fruite of them both by one name as is shewed here before, when as it is plainely knowne to all that have observed them, that the Pitch tree doth more resemble the Firre then the Pine, as being no other difference betweene them, the Pitch and the Firre, then betweene male and female, as I shall shew you after a while, and there is greater diffe­rence betweene the Pitch and the Pine tree, then there is of the Pines among themselves: and Theophrastus also in many places of his Bookes nameth [...], as if there should be two sorts of Pitch trees, a tame and a wild, which is not found in him to be so distinguished, as he doth of the Pine: I know to mend this matter, that Lug­dunensis sheweth the reading of [...], to be understood picea, oquifolium, two words in hi [...] judgement, but how those two words should be so often joyned together in him, I see not unlesse they were meant one thing. Matthiolus, findeth much fault with Pliny, that maketh Teda his sixth kinde of Pine tree, [...] him for errour for it, for that Theophrastus and others make Teda to be but the peculiar fault or corruption [...] the Pine tree of what kinde soever that is suffocated and killed with the abundance of it owne fatnesse, not suffering the sappe to rise that should nourish it, and then serveth for lights as Torches, slived out into shivers, the cause whereof Theo­phrastus sheweth lib. 6. caus. cap. 15. as he did lib. 3 hist. c. 10. what Teda is, but other good Authours shew that although Teda, be so taken with Theophrastus and others, yet that letteth not, but that there might be also a tree peculiar that bo [...]e the name of Teda, it being homonomia, a word of divers significations, and that else Pliny was not in his eight senses, to appoint it a peculiar kinde, and knew it was appropriated to corrupt trees also, as him­selfe declare [...]h in many places of his Bookes. The first here set downe is called Pinus urbana, domestica, sativa, and vulgatissimo by all Authours that have written thereof. The second is called Pinus sylvestris fructifera, or montana, or Pinaster likewise by all Authours, The third is the Pinus sylvestris Cem [...]r [...] of Matthiolus, which Lugdunensis calleth Teda arbor Plinij, as he maketh the computation, and his Pinus Tar [...]ti [...]a also. The fourth is Matthiolus his Mugo, and the Pinus tubulus Plinij also of Lugdunensis. The fifth is the Pinus sylvestris sterilis of Lugdunensis, but is not the Pinus maritima Theophrasti or Lobel, nor the maritima major of Lugdunensis, for these are the next or sixt, that is Pinus maritima major, although Bauhinus putteth them all under one title, and the other of this kinde, is another sort thereof that Clusius hath set forth. The seventh is the Pinus maritima minor of Dodonaeus, and Bauhinus, and the third Hispanicus of Clusius. The eighth is Clusius his Pinaster pumi­lio. The ninth his Pinaster tertius Austriacus. And the last is his Pinaster secundus Austriacus [...] or [...]ger. The Arabians call the Pine Senabar, the Italians and Spaniards Pino, the French Pin, and the kernells Pignons, the Germanes Hartzbaum, and Fichtembaum, and Pijnholtz, the Dutch Pinappelb [...]om, and Wee the Pine tree, or Pine Apple tree.

The Ʋertues.

The barke of the Pine tree is binding and drying staying the la [...]ke and provoking urine: is helpeth the frettings and gallings of the skin, ulcers also that possesse the upper parts, and burnings with fire, taken with Corat [...] Myrtinum, or with Litharge, and skinneth them after, and mixed with Coperas, it stayeth the fretting or cree­ping of ulcers, the fumes thereof taken underneath, causeth a delivery of the birth, and expelleth the secondine: the leaves are cooling and asswage inflammations, and keepe ulcers from being inflamed, a dramme of them taken in water or mede, that is honyed water, are good for the heate of the Liver; if they be boyled in vine­gar, and gargled warme in the mouth, it helpeth the paines in the teeth and gummes, the like doth the shivers of the Torchpine boyled in vinegar and gargled. The kernells of the Apples are wholesome, and much nourishing while they are fresh, and although they be somewhat hard of digestion, yet they doe not offend, especially [...]t they be steeped three or foure houres in warme water, before the taking, to soake out their sharpenesse, and oyli­nesse: those that are of hot constitutions may take them with Sugar, but those that are cold with hony, and so they doe amend the putrefying humours in the stomacke and bowels, and stir up bodily lust and encrease sperme, if they be made into an electuary with a little pouther of penidij pen [...]ies, and some sweete wine, also they much helpe an hoarse throate, wheesings and shortnesse of breath, and when the voyce is lost, and expectorate flegme, and are good for an old cough, and the ulcers of the lungs; they also lenifie the uritory passages being fret­ted with the stone, and cause them to be easily avoyded: they helpe also to ripen inward Impostumes, and are singular good for macilent bodies, to hearten them and make them grow fat, being often taken they helpe the palsie, shaking, and numnesse of the members. Both Comfitmakers, and Cookes know how to make dainty Quec choses for their delight that will have them. There is a water destilled from the greene cones or apples that is very effectuall to take away the wrinckles in the face, to abate the over swelling breasts of Maides, by ba­thing them with wet cloathes in the water laid on them, and to restore such as are ravisht into better termes.

CHAP. CXV. Picea. The Pitch tree.

THe Pitch tree hath formerly beene comprehended under one kinde, yet Pliny seemeth to reckon a sa­tiva and a sylvestris, the sativa to be Sapinus, and the sylvestris Picea: but we in these times knew but one sort untill Clusius hath added a dwarfe sort thereunto.

1. Picea vulgaris. The ordinary Pitch tree.

The Pitch tree is so like unto the Firre tree that it oftentimes deceiveth them that are not skilfull

Picea. The Pitch tree.

2, Picea pumila. The dwarfe Pitch tree.

[Page 1539] or well excercised therein, for it is to be discerned but by some espetiall notes. It riseth up as high and groweth as great as the Firre, steeple fashion, with a thicke reddish ashcoloured barke, rough and rough like leather, and spreadeth the branches a crosse as that doth, but bending downe, notstanding upright as the Firre doth: The leaves also are thicke set on all sides of the branches, and not onely on two as the Firre: being thicke and short▪ round, and not flat as the Firre leaves are, softer also and not hard, pointed at the ends like it: the cones come forth at the ends of the branches, after the catkins are fallen, which are somewhat reddish at the first springing forth, and being full growne are slender, about seven or eight inches long bending downewards, abiding so long on the trees, untill the scales opening, the seed within them which is small and blackish, falleth out upon the ground, the wood is smoother, softer, lesse knotty, and with fairer and straighter graines, and thereby more ac­cepted in workes then the Firre, from this tree is gathered small paeces of white hard dry Rossin, distilling out thereof of it owne accord, very like unto Olibanu [...], that many may be deceived with it, as also a liquid Rossin or Turpintine, by boring the tree as others are, and Pitch also, as from the Pine.

2. Picea pumila. The dwarfe Pitch tree.

This tree never riseth high, but alwayes abideth low, spreading the branches in manner of a crosse as the for­mer, beset with shorter and paler greene leaves all about them, this beareth certaine small heads, of the bignesse of an Hasellnut, composed of scales laid close one upon another, whose end is a prickly leafe, which opening when it is ripe sheweth it to be like hollow voyd or empty places within, and from the heads that are at the ends of the branches, shoot [...] forth oftentimes branches with sundry short and prickely leaves: whether it bore either flowers or fruite, Clusius saith he knew not, for he saw none on any that he found.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth usually in all Countries with the Firre trees, but seldome neere the Sea: the other Clusius found in his search for simples in Germany, but nameth no place: The Pitch tree blossomes fall away in March and Aprill, when the cones begin to come forth, which are ripe before Winter, but abide on as is said, if they be not gathered, untill it shed all the seede, and that the windes and the weather have rotted and blowne downe the stalkes of the withered.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Picea: because the pitch is made of this tree yet, as all Authours doe agree, the Pine tree is most usually taken for that purpose, and of it is made both the best and the most store Bellonius as Clusius thin [...]eth was much deceived in the Pitch tree, taking the wilde Pine tree for it, in his second Booke and third Chapter, where Clusius noteth it, giveth it the figure of his Pitch tree, which is the wilde Pine tree as be saith, but Bellonius in his first Booke and 44. Chapter, doth there give the figure of the Sapinus, which he saith some French men call du Sap [...], and some de la Suiffe, which as Lugdunensis saith, is the name by which they call the Pitch tree, so that it seemeth probable that Clusius hath herein mistaken Bellonius, yet he saith in the said second Booke and third Chapter, that the Inhabitants doe take Teda; Torches from this tree, and that they make pitch, and Codria, [...]arre from it also, which is most usually made of the wilde pine tree, but if pitch were not made of this tree, it had the name of pitch tree given it in vaine: [...] Pityocampae, are taken to be called Eruca painorum, when as they onely grow on this tree. The Arabians call it Arz, but Tragus saith, they call the Pine tree by that name also, the Italians Pezzo, the Spaniards Pino negro, the French Pesse and S [...]iffe, the Germanes, have no other distinct name then Thannenbaum to call it by, by which also they call the Firre tree one­ly they call it Schwartz [...]der rot Thannenbaum, which Tragus calleth Abies rubra, and thinketh it to be Picea [...] the Dutch Peckboom, and we Pitch tree.

The Vertues.

The properties hereof are wholly attributed to be the same with the Pine tree, as is before said, both for the barke and the leaves, but this not having any kernels, that are fit either to be eaten or used in physicke, we can say nothing of them.

CHAP. XCVI. Abies. The Firre tree.

ALthough Bellonius and Dodonaeus from him, doe follow Theophrastus and make two sorts of Firres, a male and a female, yet unlesse the Pitch tree may be accounted his male, I know not how it may be granted in our dayes: which if it be as Clusius and others seeme to yeeld unto, I marveile then what tree his [...] shall be. I have therefore but one sort of Firre to shew you, although I know some by the smoothnesse and colour of severall sorts of the wood, might argue them of differing sorts, yet I hold that not sufficient to make a severall species, no more then is seene in our Oake, which growing in some places will be smoother or rougher, tougher also or more brittle, of a paler or yellower colour, and with more or lesse veines therein then in others, which commeth to passe by the moist or dry, stiffe or sandy grounds wherein they grow. It groweth caller then any other, except the great Cedar, growing straight up to a great height, without either branch or knot, and covered with a rough hard brittle gray barke, the greater armes stand alwayes foure toge­ther, one opposite unto another in forme of a crosse, and grow upright, the side branches on the younger stand­ing but by couples [...] this [...]der it holdeth in all up to the toppe which is smallest, having risen like a Pyra [...]s by degrees: the leaves that grow on the elder branches, stand without order, and are harder yet bluntly pointed, then those on the younger, which stand but on two sides, making the branches seeme flat, and very thicke set one unto another, like the teeth of a combe▪ and these of the younger growth are flarter then of the elder, of­tentimes forked at the ends, of a pale fresh greene on the upper side, and grayish underneath, and smallest to­wards the ends: the ag [...]ets of catkins that this beareth, are small and of a whitish yellow greene▪ enduring a whole yeare on the trees, after they have shewed their flowers: the cones or Apples thereof, are greater than those of the Pitch tree, and with broader scales, blunt or in some double pointed, on the inside of every scale al­most lyeth a small seede, joyned to a thinne skinne like a wing, and abide greene untill Whiter, and then grow [Page 1540] ripe, but alwayes stand upright, and yeeld much Rossin in the

Abies▪ The Firre tree.

Summer, but being wounded yeeld a yellowish cleare Turpin­tine, which is sharper then that of the Larch tree, and fit onely for outward medicines: the wood hereof is soft and smooth, with many fouldes, and the knots are the hardest in any Tim­ber.

The Place and Time.

This tree groweth in all the Countries of Germany, Polonia, Denmarke and Muscovia, and in divers other Countries also in Italy, Greece, &c. in Scotland also, as I have beene assured, but not in Ireland or England, that I can heare of, saving where they are planted, and whether there were ever any growing natural­ly in England at any time heretofore is almost out of question: The time is declared before.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...], and in Latine Abies, and so called by all Writers without variation, but that Clusius and some o­thers make it to be the Abies faemina of Theophrastus, as they would make the Pitch tree his mas, yet as I said Bellonius and Dodonaeus doe shew us another tree to be his mas, which yet is so like the Pitch tree, that if it be not it, we know not what to make it. Bauhinus also consenteth unto them, and yet he calleth the mas, sursum spectantibus conis, when as their figure sheweth them to be dependentobus. The Italians call it Abete, the Spaniards Abeto arbol, the French Avet, Sap, and Sapin also in sundry provinces thereof, yet Pliny saith the lower part of the Firre is called Sa­pinus, and the knotty upper part Fusterna, the Germanes as I said Thannenbaum and weisz thannenbaum, the Dutch Dennemboom, and we in English Mast tree, Deale tree, but most generally Firre tree.

The Vertues.

The barke and dry Rossin of the Firre tree, is in property ve­ry like unto the properties of the Pine tree, but that this is more sharpe and more clensing. The cleare Turpintine or liquid Rossin of the Firre, is hot and dry in the second degree, and very clensing withall, yet as I said not so fit for any inward as out­ward medicines, being somewhat too hot sharpe and nausious to many, and especially seeing we have two other sorts of Turpintine fitter for inward griefes, it is of excellent use in all salves and Balsames that are for the head, or any other greene wound or old ulcer, clensing very much the old filthy sores, and helping to heale them after, and sodering up the lips of the fresh.

CHAP. CXVII. De Resixis. Of Rossins.

HAving now shewed you all the trees that beare gummes or Rossins, I thinke it not amisse to entreate a little more largely of the Rossins, and Gummes themselves apart, both to shew you the severall sorts of them, and the severall manners of drawing them forth, which I could not either well doe before, or were omitted to speake of them here, and have their names muster all in one place, but because Gummes and Rossins would be too much to handle in one Chapter: I will onely make the Rossins my taske in this Chapter, and the Gummes in the next, and for that Rossin is of two sorts dry and moist, I will speake of them in each Section, but of the dry ones in the first place, and of the moist after.

Rossin is an oilinous substance dissolving and melting of it selfe by the heare of the fire, and apt to burne with a flame, and called [...] in Greeke, and Resina in Latine, the dry Rossin is called [...] Resina arida, and [...] Resina fricta, boyled Rossin, that is, such as from the Turpintine or liquid Rossin is boyled with wa­ter in great kettles or cauldrons, into our ordinary yellow hard Rossin or into blacke Rossin, which is usually now adayes called Colophonye, yet some say that Colophonye is the foote of the Turpintine, after the oyle is de­stilled from it, and [...] Resina liquid [...], liquid Rossin which is Turpintine.

1. Resinae Cedri. The Cedar Rossins.

There commeth out of the great Cedar tree, a dry Rossin of it owne accord, hardning upon the tree, which be­ing chewed sticketh so fast to the teeth that it can hardly be pulled from it.

There is another also drawne from it that is liquid, and both of them called Cedria, but this liquid especially, for that there is more store of it gathered, and is of more use also, and is drawne from the tree by boring it at the young knots before the barke be rugged, and setting an hollow horne to the hole, that it may runne out thereat into vessels set under to receive it, and is of as sweete a sent as the Strawberry saith Lugdunensis, and not as Dio­scorides saith of a grievous sent, for Matthiolus out of a very auncient manuscript amendeth the word to be of a strong sent, or strong sweete sent as Virgil his verse doth intimate. Ʋrit odorat [...] [...] in l [...]ina Cedrum: which may be understood of the wood also, but there is a certaine liquour called Cedrium by Pliny, an [...] others, [Page 1541] which is like our Tarre, and taken in the same manner from it, for they of Syria make Pitch of this Cedar, as also of the Oxycedrus the prickely Cedar, as we in Europe do of the Pine and Teda, that is, cut into stickes to burne this liquour commeth first from it in the burning, which is of that force and efficacy, that in Egipt they did be­smeare the dead bodies therewith sundry times, which preserved them perpetually from putrefaction, for being of a causticke quality, it did feede upon, and consume the moisture in the carkase, and so kept it from putrefy­ing, but divers have confounded both the Cedria and the Cedrium together, and the pitch likewise calling them promiscuously, some while Cedria, or Oleum Cedrinum, which is Cedrelaeon ex malis Cedri, saith Pliny, and at other times Cedrium, when as properly Cedria is the Lachrymacruda Cedri, or resina Cedri, and the Cedriumis, the Pix liquida Cedri, and the pitch it selfe is Pix Cedrina, yet both the Cedria, and the Cedrium are of one operation: They in Syria, by Pliny his words in making pitch hereof, and of the Turpintine tree did use a kinde of furnace, wherein they piled their stickes, and made a fire round about the furnace, but put no fire within it, as we in Eu­rope doe, in making pitch, as I shall shew you hereafter, when I come to speake of the pine and pitch trees, Bello­nius saith that of any of the Resinous trees as well as of the Cedar is made Cedria, which both Matthiolus and Lug­dunensis doe worthily reprehend for so manifest an errour: The Vertues and properties whereof are set downe before, and neede not a repetition here againe.

2. The Oxycedrus or great prickly Cedar tree giveth a certaine dry Rossin or Gumme as it is called, somewhat like unto the Masticke, but that the graines are long, and of a more yellowish colour, but so dry if it be chewed betweene the teeth, that it will not be wrought into a paste like Masticke: but will be as a pouther in the mouth continually: this I take is called Gum Iuniperi, in the Apothecaries shoppes, and Ʋernix also, and Sandarach likewise, because the tree is so like unto Iuniper, and Lugdunensis saith that both the gum of Iuniper, and of the Oxycedrus are called Vernix. Hereof is made a most stinking Tarre, called by the French huile de Cade, when as they make pitch of the wood, as they do of the pine and pitch trees. This is most likely to be the sweet Cedar of the Bermudas.

3. Resinae Lariceae, The Larch tree Rossins.

The Larch tree yeeldeth likewise two sorts of Rossin, one breaking out at the chinkes of the barke on the body and elder boughes, which is cleere and white like unto white dryed Turpintine, and smelleth reasonable well, which will not be kept in drops, but will runne together into lumpes, untill in time it will grow dry and hard. It yeeldeth forth also a liquid Rossin, when the tree is bored to the heart as is before said, yeare after yeare, one or other, but not the same trees every yeare, one hole above another for eighth or tenne foote above the ground, which when they have so done on one side, they doe so to another, still closing up the hole close with a pinne or wedge, this yeeldeth saith Pliny, lib. 16. c. 10. a liquour of the thicknesse of thinne hony, which never groweth hard, and againe in another place he saith, The Larch tree yeeldeth forth a thinne Rossin of the colour of hony, smelling strong, notwithstanding that he had said that it burneth no more then a stone, nor yet maketh any coales. Vitruvius also lib. 24. c. 6. saith the Larch tree yeeldeth a liquid Rossin of the colour of the hony of Athens, which is good for those that have a ptisicke: but in that they say it was of the colour of hony, you must not un­derstand the colour of our red hony, but such as that Country of Athens gave, which was nothing so high colou­red as ours, and which I do in part beleeve, led by divers reasons, to thinke, that that liquid Rossen which flow­eth out of the Firre tree, being somewhat neare the colour of our hony was the Turpentine used formerly in the Apothecaries shops but as Matthiolus assureth us, the cleare white Turpentine that is in most use in the Apothe­caries shoppes for inward medecines, and called Venice Turpentine (in imitation of the true Turpentine which commeth out of the Turpentine tree, as divers Liquours are called Balsames, in imitation of the true Balsame) is taken from the Larch tree, whose properties are declared before.

4. De Resina Pini, & Picea. Of the Rossins, of the Pine tree, and of the Pitch.

The Pine tree yeeldeth forth a kinde of fatty or gummy Rossin, that is of a whitish yellow colour, made up with a great deale of drosse for the most part, and but little cleane Rossin in severall parts to be seene in it, which doth quickely become dry, and to be made into pouther, smelling somewhat strong and sweete, and is our or­dinary or common Francumsence that is usually burned in houses and chambers, to aire and perfume them, called also Parrossin, and in shops Resina pini in France Garipot: this Rossin runneth out of the trees of it owne accord, and especially as Matthiolus and Lugdunensis say, out of the Cermolo or Teda, as being the sweetest, and falling upon the ground, is gathered from thence with what drosse it hath gathered into it in the spreading, and so put up with whatsoever sticketh to the barkes of the trees likewise, whereby it becommeth so foule as we have it, and therefore had neede to be melted and strained before it be used, and then will grow hard and fit to be used, there is a kinde of dry Rossin also gathered from the nuts or apples called Resina Strobilina, which Galen maketh the chiefest and best of all other Rossins, although Dioscorides maketh it the last and worst. It yeeldeth no other liquid Rossin that I can learne: but from it and the sorts thereof, before it turne into Teda as after, but especially then, as having most store of pitchy matter in it, is made the best pitch and most store, and is made in Europe, where the trees grow, somewhat after the manner of making charcoales with us: For having prepared a place for the purpose, paved in the middle, and raised up also a little, with a trench round about it, for the pitch to runne into, they pile up the stickes and cloven wood, setting them upright to a sufficient heighth and breadth, this pile or heape they cover with the branches of the tree, plashed close together, and very well limed or lomed on the outside, quite all over, that no chinke be therein, for if any happen it must be presently stopped with lome, that no flame or fume passe out thereat, for feare of loosing all, and onely one hole left below, where the fire is to be kindled, which also must be stopped up after the fire is well kindled, and that the liquour beginneth to runne in­to the trench, which must have severall gutters from it to be led from thence into others fit to receive the pitch as it runneth out: the Tarre and water with it runneth first out, which is kept together, and the pitch that com­meth out after by it selfe, and then barrells are filled up with them severally: the thinner liquour is called Pix liquida in Latine, and [...] in Greeke, and when it is boyled againe and made harder [...] and [...] Pix arida vel sicca, and recocta, but the Fissasphaltum is a bituminous or hard pitch, taken out of the earth, and was used to be melted with Tarre to temper it, and make it serviceable for ships. The Vertues whereof being not specified before, shall be shewed hereafter in the end of the Chapter.

5. Resina Picea. The pitch tree Rossin.

The pitch tree likewise thrusteth forth a whitish Rossin gathered betweene the barke and the tree, and breaking [Page 1542] out into drops, so like unto Thus or Olibanum, that many did counterfeit it therewith, as Galen saith lib. 2. decomp. med. secund gener. c. 2. and lib. 3. c. 2. who calleth it [...] Piceae bulla, and this peradventure may be that Rossin of the pitch tree, made in Asia, and called there Sphagas as Pliny saith, who also in another place saith hereof, that the pitch tree giveth a great deale of Rossin so like unto Thus, that being mingled together, they can scarse be discerned to be severall: this Rossin also is used to be mixed with the pine tree Rossin before spo­ken of, which is likely to be Galen his [...], and with them the Resina strobilina mixed all together: out of this tree likewise being wounded as in other trees for that purpose, is drawne forth a liquid Rossin, like unto that of the Firre Tree, called by Pliny Pix Brutia, as I take it, which is redder then the ordinary Rossin, and perad­venture may be also the Colophony of the ancients, which was like Resina fricta, and brought from Colophony, but more tenacious, as betweene Rossin and pitch, which I take to be that which is usually called with us now a dayes Burgony pitch, which while it is fresh is somewhat soft in working, and sharpe in sent, but afterward grow­ing as dry as a dry Rossin, that will easily be made into pouther. Of the wood and stickes hereof as of the pine, either together or separate is made pitch, as is before shewed.

6. Resina Abiegna, The Firre tree Rossin or Turpintine.

Some doe say that there is gathered from the Firre tree, a dry kinde of Rossin passing out thereof voluntarily as is before said of the pine and pitch trees, and put altogether to make our common Francumsence, which how true or false it is, I cannot either maintaine or disprove, the knowledge of many such things, although of daily use is not easily attained, by them that dwell farre from the naturall places of their growing, From this Firre tree be­ing bored to the heart, as is done in other the like, and some say out of the pitch tree as well, issueth forth in the younger trees a cleere yellowish Turpintine or thinne Rossin, but from the elder somewhat thicker, which be­ing put into great cauldrons is boyled with a double quantity of water, but I thinke twice double will not serve, so long even two or three dayes continually night and day, untill it become so throughly boyled and dryed, that it will not yeeld to a thrust, when it is cold, but will be hard and dry, and then is called yellow Rossin, and being molten a new is cast into great cakes, of an hundred weight a peece more or lesse, and according as the Turpin­tine is in clearenesse and goodnesse so will the Rossin be, and this is the [...] of the Grecians, and Resina fricta of the Latines.

7. Resina Cupressina. The Rossin of the Cypresse tree.

There is sometimes found on this tree, a certaine kinde of dry Rossin, but so little that we have little know­ledge thereof, and lesse use, Dioscorides and Pliny doe both make mention of a liquid Rossin, to be taken out of it as out of the Turpintine tree Larch tree and others.

8. From the Savine trees likewise of both sorts, in the hot Countries is taken a dry Rossin.

9. From the Cedrus Lycia, the Cypresse like Cedars of both sorts, is taken such like dry Rossins as from the Oxy­cedrus in small peeces falling to pouther in the chewing like unto it.

10. From the Arbor vitae sometimes is taken a dry Rossin in small peeces and small quantity.

11. From the Arbor Thurifera is gathered the Thus or Olibanum, but what the tree is from whence it was ta­ken we know not, nor they that have made mention of it, for some say one thing and some another, so that I dare say no more of it here, but in the next Classis.

12. Of the dry or liquid Rossins taken from the Lentiske or Masticke tree, from the Balsamum or Balme tree, from the Styrax or Storax tree, and from the Turpintine tree, I have spoken sufficiently before, saving onely that I would give you further to understand that in Syria, and the parts neere thereunto they make pitch of the Tur­pintine in the same manner as they doe of the Cedar, besides the cleere true Turpintine that is drawne forth by piersing the tree, as in other Rossin bearing trees.

The Vertues of Rossin and Pitch.

Rossin in generall as Galen saith, that is of all sorts, is hot and dry, but they differ much one from another, in being more or lesse sharpe and hot, and of thin parts: the Strobolina, that is, the Rossin taken from the nuts of the pines is the hottest, and that from the Turpintine tree the most temperate, the dry white Rossin of the pitch tree is hot and dry, but yet is not so-drying as the Strobolina, although more heating: that of the Firre tree is as a meane betweene them both, even as that Colophony, which smelleth and is like Thus or Olibanum is temperate likewise, the moistest of them all is that other sort of the Larch tree Rossin, which is the sharper, of the stronger sent, and more bitter taste: The huile de Cade or stinking Tarre, comming from the Oxycedrus or prickely Cedar when it is burned, healeth all scabbes and itch in man or beast, and other deformityes in the skin, as the Lepry morphew and the like, and performeth in a manner whatsoever the Cedria it selfe can doe. The Ve­nice Turpintine boyled to a dry Rossin, is farre better then any other ordinary boyled Rossin to stay the flux of Gonorrhea. The common Francumsence, Parrossin, or Rossin of the pine tree besides the uses to burne and per­fume a house as is before said, it serveth in salves as a principall ingredient, to heale and fill up with flesh hollow ulcers, and to warme and comfort any cold griefe or part of the body: The Rossin of the pitch tree, called Bur­gony pitch, in being sharper and more hot, is much used for searcloathes against cold aches, and all sorts of paines and griefes proceeding of cold, and by reason of the sharpe and quicke sent, is the more piercing: The pitch it selfe is hot and dry in the second degree, yet mollefyeth hard knots tumours and swellings, it bringeth boiles and sores to supparation, and breaketh carbunckles, and blanes, disperseth and scattereth botches and emposthumes, draweth forth corruption in sores, and healeth them by causing flesh to grow up in them, and is used in many salves, both oyntments and plaisters that serve to draw and to heale: The Tarre water that commeth first out and with the Tarre, doth kill any Tetter or Ringworme being used thereon, and likewise any itch, and healeth up scabbes or scalles in the head, the Tarre it selfe is hotter then the pitch, and is used saith Dioscorides, against poysons, as also is good for those that have the Tissick or cough, or rotten flegme stuffing the lungs, and for hoarse­nesse and tough flegme, that will not easily be expectorated: being rubbed with salt on a place that is bitten by a Serpent helpeth it, and being mixed with as much waxe it taketh away the ruggednesse of the nailes, it helpeth the hardnesse of the mother, the rifts in the fundament, the chaps on the hands or feete, it stayeth also spreading ulcers, it breaketh or dissolveth the kernels under the eares and throate, called the Kings evill, being made up into a pultis with Barley meale, and a boyes urine, and applyed warme: it is likewise dropped into the eares with a little oyle of Roses to cleanse the mattering of them: it stayeth creeping ulcers applyed with Brimstone [Page 1543] or the barke of the pine tree, or with branne: The blacking that is made of the pitch when it is burned, healeth watering eyes, and the fretting sores in the corners of them: and with it and ordinary Turpintine well mixed, is made the Printers Incke where with they print Bookes, but not our ordinary Incke now adayes, howsoever it might be in use in Dioscorides his time. The Turpintine that commeth out of the Firre tree is sharper and hotter then that of the Larch tree, and more nausious to be taken inwardly as I said before, and therefore more usually put into salves, and for outward remedies: The Rossin that is made thereof is neere unto the property of Pitch clensing heating drawing, and mollefying as well, and drying more then pitch: the pouther of Rossin is almost as effectuall as Amber pouther in the running of the reines, experimented by sundry Chirurgions, who have used it instead of the best sort of dryed Turpintine, which is for the same purpose, either to try conclusions or to save charges: it is used with pitch in many salves, or without it for all the purposes whereunto pitch serveth for all greene wounds to heale them, and for all old sores and ulcers to clense them, incarnate and heale them up after­wards: it may be used in fumes with Olibanum, Masticke, and other things that are burned, and the head ayred with their smokes to helpe to dry cold rheumes, catarrhes, and distillations from the head. The Rossin of the Cypresse tree is heating and binding, and serveth effectually for all the purposes that is spoken before of the nuts or leaves, or what else thereof is used: The Rossins of the small Cedars are neere the property of the prickely Cedar, although not so effectuall or violent. In the like manner whatsoever droppeth or runneth forth from the Sabine trees is sharpe and hot like the leaves, &c. of the tree: and for the Arbor vitae, although there hath been sometimes a kinde of Rossin found sticking to the barke of the tree, yet it hath beene in so little quantity, that I have not learned what use any hath made of it. The other Rossins of the Balme tree. Turpintine, Lentiske and Storax trees are spoken of sufficiently in their proper Chapters, and need not a repetition he [...]e againe, of the same things there delivered: The Vertues of the Thus or Olibanum, you shall have in the next Classis with the rela­tion thereof.

CHAP. XCVIII. De Gummis arborum & herbarum earundemque succis condensatis. Of the Gummes of trees, and herbes, and of the dryed juyces of them.

THe Rossins of all sorts being declared in the former Chapter, there remaineth to speake of Gums issuing both out of Herbs and Trees, and the condensate juyces of plants, yet I must except out of this number and Chapter the gummes and dryed juyces, whose plants are not knowne to us, from whence they proceede, and that are brought of old or of later dayes, from the East or West Indies, which are of use in physicke, for I determine to handle them in the next Classis, with the forraigne drugges in the Apothecaryes shops. I have as you see here joyned the condensate juyces unto the gummes, because to them that know not their manner and nature, they seeme to be gummes, one as well as another: and that I may shew you the difference betweene a gumme and a dryed juyce, and both of them from the Rossins before spoken of, thus they are: Gummes are of two sorts, one that is of a watery or earthy substance, and will dissolve in warme or cold water, wine, or the like, and not in or with oyle, nor melt of themselves, being set to the fire, and will burne without flaming, and such are the Gummes of many trees. The other is oylious or unctuous and in part resinous, in that it cleaveth so fast to any thing toucheth it, and that will not dissolve with cold water, wine, or vinegar, but onely with warmed wine or vinegar, and will also bet­ter dissolve of themselves being set to the fire, then the other gummes will, and will give a flame in the bur­ning, yet nothing so much as the Rossins, which as I shewed before are wholly unctuous, melting with the heate of fire, and burning with a flame like oyle and such like unctuous matter being set on fire: Another difference of a Rossin from a Gumme is this, that all Rossins although liquid (some sooner or later then others,) will be dryed to be made into pouther; the juyces have scarse any of them any unctuous matter in them, being onely composed of a watery and earthy substance, condensate together, which wholly dissolveth with water and burneth like earth: to begin therefore.

1. Gummi Arabicum. Gumme Arabecke.

Is a certaine cleare white Gumme that is brought from the parts beyond the Seas, and is taken to be the Gumme that commeth out of the Acacia tree of Egipt by many good Authours, Bellonius also confirming it, who travai­led through those parts, and observed it, and Alpinus who lived a while in Egipt, yet some have taken it to be the gumme of plumme trees, or of other trees growing in those parts: It is of sundry formes and colours, for some are in round hard dry peeces, of the bignesse of a Tennis ball, or bigger, or not halfe so great or lesse, all of them rugged and not smooth on the outside, but whitish for the most part, which being broken is cleare pure, white and transparent, yet some more or lesse then others, and some are very small long peeces, and therefore called vermiculatum, and held for the best, being in substance like the other peeces of the same greater size, are reddish, yet cleare and transparent also, which some take to be the gumme of some other tree, because it is of such a dif­ferent colour, but that is no sufficient reason to disprove it, for we see in divers others sorts of gummes, that the severall peeces doe not all hold one forme or colour, and yet are true: this dissolveth of it selfe in water, and serveth as a glew to stiffen binde, or fasten many things: the tree hereof shall bee declared the second Chapter after this, for the manner thereof, it distilleth or droppeth out of the tree in bigger or lesser peeces, as either nature list to thrust it forth, or as it is helped by cutting the barke and giving it way to issue forth, which sticking too, and not falling off or upon the ground, is so gathered and reserved.

2. Gummi Prunorum & Cerasorum. Plumme tree and Cherry tree Gumme.

The Gums of both these trees come forth in the same manner that is said of the former, being of severall co­lours each of them, that of the Plumme tree for the most part being whiter then the other, which is redder: yet both of them cleere and more clammy then the former, and vary, some of the Plumme trees being reddish, and of the Cherry trees white.

3. Gummi Amygdalarum & Persicorum. Almond and Peach tree Gummes.

Both these trees likewise yeeld Gummes very like unto the Plumme and Cherry tree, that it is somewhat hard to distinguish them, but that they are somewhat whiter and a little dryer. Thus having shewed you all the Gummes of the Trees that are knowne to us, let me in the next place shew you the other sorts of Gums, taken for the most part from the rootes of Herbes and plants.

4. Gum Tragacantha. Gum Tragacanth.

This Gumme as I have shewed before in speaking of the plant called Goates thorne is taken from the rootes hereof as they grow, a pit being made round about the roote, which will in the greatest heate of Summer, be­ing deepely wounded, thrust forth very slender small peeces, crooked or writhed, seldome greater then a tagges point, or ones fingers end, and most usually a great deale smaller; some very pure white, and others a little yel­lowish, and some more reddish, much of it gathering drosse, which sticketh fast unto either barke or stones, or earth, or the like: the gumme it selfe is sweetish in taste, and quickely relenting in water into a gelly, like made starch, and glewing things together as firme as starch or glew, in small and thin materials. The properties hereof are declared with the plant.

5. Opopanax. The Gumme Opopanax.

This gumme taken from Panax, the All heale of Hercules is a yellow gumme, very browne on the outside and yellow within being broken, the best is pure or sincere, that is, not mixed with stickes or drosse, but cleane gum, and in small drops, yet sticking fast together, of a sowrish sent, and somewhat strong, and being dissolved with wine or vinegar, will make it looke yellow, even as the herbe it selfe, being broken will yeeld a yellow sap or juyce in our owne Land: from the rootes chiefly and not from the stalkes is this gumme taken, in the like man­ne as I shewed you of the gumme tragacanth by digging a hole round about the roote, and laying boordes or tyles or the like, round about and in the bottome to keepe the gumme cleane, from earth, stones, or any other thing that might foule it, falling among it after the roote is cut in three or foure places, as some doe, or making a hole or two therein as others doe, whereunto the gumme will be drawne, and from thence flow forth: in the Classis of Vmbelliferous plants are the Vertues expressed whereunto I referre you.

6. Galbanum. The Gum Galbanum.

The great Ferula or Fennell giant of one sort, is the plant from whence this gumme is taken, and that not in every Country for that onely which groweth in Syria, as Dioscorides saith yeeldeth Galbanum, the rootes being wounded in the same manner as is before said of the Panax: the gumme smelleth strongest of any of the Feru­laceous gummes, and is if it be sincere a little yellowish, with white peeces amongst it, and divers parts of stickes or stalkes broken among it, and sometimes the seedes also, so clammy and tenacious that one can hardly touch it without cleaving to their fingers, and dissolving onely with wine or vinegar.

7. Sagapenum. The Gum Sagapen.

As Syria bringeth forth the Ferula, from whence Galbanum is taken, so is Media the nourse plot, as Dioscori­des saith, where the same or another Ferula groweth, from whence the gumme Sagapenum or Serapinum is ta­ken in the same manner that the former is, and doth not much differ from it, but that it is not so clammy, or gum­my, but dryer, and of a redder colour, and smelleth not halfe so strong or stinking as it doth: The Vertues both of Galbanum and Sagapenum, are amply set forth under the title of Ferula.

8. Gum Ammoniacum. The Gum Ammoniacum,

This gumme likewise is taken from a Ferula as it is said, growing in Cyrene of Africa, so that you see the di­versity of the climate, although in one and the same plant produceth diversities of gums, differing both in form [...] and operation: this gumme is much whiter then any of the three last mentioned, pure and sincere without any sticke or stalke in it, and with many whiter peeces among it, and not smelling any thing so much as the Saga­penum doth, which also being dissolved, will be whiter then any of the former. The properties of this Gum is very like unto the two last of the Ferulous gums, and thereunto you may referre it.

9. Euphorbium. The gum of the burning thorny plant.

This gum is taken from the thorny plant Euphorbium, as we have beene alwayes informed from others, and not from any kind of Ferulous plant, as Dioscorides saith, the forme of which plant, as it hath come from beyond the Sea unto us, even a small plant, we have here before exhibited unto you, the gum is of a browne yellowish colour, and somewhat whiter within, in almost as small graines and drops as Masticke, of a most violent burning hot piercing sent, piercing the nostrils if it be but a little stirred, but much more and allmost intollerable to him that shall beate it, and more to them that shall take it inwardly, the properties hereof are declared with the de­scription of the plant.

10. Sarcocolla. Sarcocoll.

This is a small reddish and whitish gum in very small peeces and pouther, little bigger then Poppy seed, some­what bitter in taste, and ready to provoke casting, but of no sent almost at all, Dioscorides saith it is taken from a tree in Persia, which neither he describeth, nor we have any further knowledge of, it clenseth and dryeth, it closeth up greene wounds, and stayeth catarrhes, defluxions and rednesse in the eyes.

11. Gum Hederae. Gum of Ivy.

The gum that is gathered in the hot Countryes from the stems and greater branches of the Ivy tree is of a very darke red or browne colour, comming to us in small drops, cleaving fast together in lumpes, a little cleare, and of somewhat a strong sent, but very sharpe and burning: it killeth nits and lice, and some doe put it into a hollow tooth to helpe the ach, being mixed with things convenient for it: some use this gumme with other things, and some alone, made up with a little hony and crummes of bread into a paste, and cast it into standing pooles and ponds of fish to make them turne up their bellies and lye as dead above the water for a small time, that they may be taken, which will returne to their senses againe.

12. Scammonium. Scammony.

I have made a long narration hereof in the second Classis of this Work, whereunto I must referre you, and one­ly shew you here that the generall vote of the Writers thereof, is that the juyce hereof is taken from the rootes of the plant, ordered in the same manner that is shewed in gathering the gummes of Panax and Ferula, &c. but I am halfe perswaded it is otherwise, and made in another manner, because it doth not condensate into graines [Page 1545] or small peeces as those aforesaid, but is made into a whole uniforme lumpe or masse, of a darke grayish colour, somewhat light and not ponderous, a little spongy also, or with some holes in it, somewhat cleare and not muddy of drossie, of a strange and strong taste, almost procuring casting, and giving a shew of milke upon the moistening with the tongue, but not burning in the mouth or throate, for that is a signe of adultering: The qualities are ex­pressed at large in the place before named.

13. Aloes, Aloe succotrine.

The Herbe Aloe, or Sea Houseleeke, I have likewise largely entreated of in the said second Classis before, with the whole manner of drawing out and preparing the juyce, whereunto I must referre you, so to save a tautologie or repetition of the same things againe, which were too tedious.

14 Opium. Opium.

This also with all that can belong thereunto, I have expressed in the Chapter of Poppy before, and cannot adde unto it any thing, more then is there set downe with the Vertues and Cautions, in as ample manner as I can.

15. Elaterium. Elaterium.

After I had given you the description of the wild Cowcumber, in the second Classis before, I declared the ma­king of the Elaterium of two sorts, both greene and white, as may be sufficiently gathered from what is there said, and therefore I shall forbeare to say any more thereof in this place, referring you thereunto, where the properties are also expressed.

CHAP. XCIX. Palma. The Date tree.

ALthough there be divers kindes of trees that goe under the name of Palma in Latine, whereof Pliny in his time mentioned three score and one, and since his time many others not knowne to him, have beene brought to light, yet there is but one kinde of Date tree properly so to be called without variety, how­soever the climate where they grow, seeme to make a diversity, of greatnesse or goodnesse one from another in the fruite, such as Theophrastus and Pliny reckon, and although againe, for want of a fitter English name, as the former Wri [...] have thought, they have beene called Date trees generally: yet I would if I could avoid that improper name, and rather call them Palmes for the distinction of them: I will therefore in this place give you onely the description of the true Date tree, and thereto adjoyne two other called Palmitos, which o­thers doe account low or wilde Date trees; when in truth they have little or no resemblance thereunto, saving a little in the leaves, and speake of such other Palmes, as have come to our knowledge, in the next Classis.

1. Palma vulgaris. The ordinary Date tree.

The Date tree usually groweth very great and tall, yet in some places nothing so high as in others, bare of branches unto the toppe, the barke whereof is not so well to be said scaly or rugged, as knaggy, having short knagges, which are the ends of the middle ribbes of the leaves, sticking out round about the body, which give an easie footing like steps, to climbe or get up into the toppes of the trees to gather the fruite, the leaves that grow at the toppe are very long and large, made as it were of divers parts, and foulded together double; the middle rib being thicke and almost wooddy, but spongy within, which doe alwayes abide greene, and hang downewards with their ends: the flowers are enclosed in a long skinny sheath, hanging downe from the lower branches of leaves and sometimes higher, which opening it selfe at the end into two parts, shew forth a number of white Saffron-like small flowers, hanging by small threds in great bunches together; after which come the fruite, upon the said threddy footestalkes, greene at the first, and reddish when they are ripe, with a hard firme small long and round whitish stone with a furrow in the middle: some sorts are small, and some great, some of a soft sub­stance some firmer and harder, some whitish, some yellowish, or reddish, or blackish, some round like an Apple, others long with the roundnesse, some having the toppe soft, and some none at all, some so sweete and lushious that they will not keepe long, unlesse they be pressed into cakes to be kept; others will abide whole for a long time, and fit to be sent also into any farre Country: yet all of them having a small round hard crowne or cap at the head, which with rubbing one against another falleth off: the stones within the fruite, notwithstanding that they are so sollid and firme as a very stone, and can hardly be broken with an hammer, yet having a small hollow place in the middle of them, with so small a kernell therein, that it would not be thought to spring thereby, yet being put whole into the ground hath shot forth long narrow hard leaves, and have abiden in a convenient warme place divers yeares, without any great progresse, so little it liketh so cold a climate.

2. Palma humilis sive Chamaeriphes vel Palmites. The wilde or low Date tree called the Palmito tree.

The Palmito or low or wilde Date tree groweth in divers places of Europe, not to be above a yard high in the stocke or body, shooting out leaves from thence very like unto the former Date tree, but much lesser and shorter: this beareth a round head at the side of the leaves, composed of many foulds of skinnes, which breaking open, shew forth a number of white flowers, standing upon small thready stalkes: this head being cut off, before it o­pen it selfe for flowers, is very delicate to eate like a Coleflower or Cabbage, and more pleasant then either Hartichoke, Chardon, or Tartouflibe, and are served to rich mens tables for a sallate of great delight.

3. Palma Chamaerops Plinij sive Chamaeriphes spinosis folijs. The Thorny Palmito.

This groweth in a manner wholly like the last, but the leaves being made as it were of many hard plaites have many sharpe and short prickes or thornes, on the backe of them, and the stalkes of them likewise, whereby it differeth from the other, whether the heads and fruite be alike, I cannot certainely heare.

The Place and Time.

The manured Date tree groweth in all the Easterne Countries generally, Galen and Pliny, with others commen­ded those especially above others, that grew in Iudaea, and in the valley of Hiericho: Bellonius saith, they deser­ved not commendations, neither were they ripe about Ierusalem, above a moneth after they had beene gathe­red in Egypt: they grow also in Italy where they are planted but beare no fruite, and in Spaine by the Sea side, [Page 1546]

Palma vulgaris & tegetima. The ordinary and true Date tree.

Palmae spathacum fructu & floribus. The blooming and fruite of the Date tree.

2. Palma humilis sive Chamaeriphes. The wild or low Palme, called the Palmito tree.

3. Palma Chamarops Plinij sive Chamaeriphes spinosis foliis. The thorny Palmito.

[Page 1547] but the fruite is nothing so good as in Cyprus and Levant. The other two sorts grow, the first in Sicilia, Candy, &c. the other in Spaine: they flower in Aprill, and are ripe in November or later.

The Names.

The Date tree is called in Greeke [...] Phaenix, in Latine Palma, and the fruite [...] Palmulae and Dactyli; the sheath or skin which encloseth the flowers, is called [...] Elate, and [...] Spatha, and some thinke one kinde of Date is called Palma Elate: the best sort of Dates are called Caryotae and Phaenicobalanis, which were also called regiae, because they were fittest for the dyet of Kings. Thebanes were the leane dry Dates, that had little substance in them: the ancient Writers have set downe many things of Dates, that there is male and female, and that they both beare fruite, so that they be within the sight one of another, or else they will not beare, but I pray you account this among the rest of their fables. The second is called [...] by Theophrastus, and Chaemaeriphes in Latine by Lobel, Lugduensis, and Palma humilis also by Matthiolus, and Palmites or Palmito by the vulgar in Italy, Spaine, &c. the Greekes also call that head that is used to be eaten [...], the Italians and Spaniards Cefaglioni, The other is called by Lugdunensis Chamaerops Plinij. The Arabians call the Date tree Machla, and Nachal, and the fruite Tamar, the Italians Palma the tree, and Dattoli the fruite, the Spaniards Palmeira, and Tamaras, and Dattiles the fruite, the French Palmier, and Dactier, and Palmes, and Dactes: the Germanes Dattelbaum, and Dattelz, the Dutch Dayeboom, and Dayes, and we in English Date tree, and Dates.

The Vertues.

The unripe Dates are very harsh and binding, and the ripe also while they are fresh more then when they are dry, staying womens courses, vomittings, and the laske of the belly, and stay also the bleeding and falling downe of the fundament and piles, being taken in red wine: if they be used that are dry, they helpe the hoarsenesse and roughnesse of the throate, the sharpe cough by reason of sharpe rheume falling on the breast and lungs, the decoction of them taken, alayeth the force of hot agues, and stayeth spittings of blood, the paines in the stomacke and bowels, because of a flux, and boyled in old hydromel, that is, mede or honyed water, and taken doth re­fresh the spirits: used likewise in brothes or meates they doe the like, and somewhat provoke unto [...]enery, but being taken too often, or too liberally, they breed head ach, and a kinde of perturbation of the braine, like unto drunkennesse, and the leprosie also as it is said, the sheath out of which the flowers breake, is very astringent, and so are the leaves also in the cases aforesaid: the decoction thereof maketh the haire blacke, being often used, and stayeth fretting ulcers, and helpeth the weakenesse and paines in the backe, in the bladder, and in the bowels: the Date stones being burned and washed serveth in stead of Spodium, to binde and restraine the fluent humours into the eyes, and to consume the pinne and web in them, and to dry up pushes being used with Spik [...]nard, it stay­eth the falling of the haire from the eyebrowes: being mingled with wine and used, it helpeth any excressences out of the flesh, as wennes and such like, and bringeth foule ulcers to cicatrising: Diaphaenicon, which is the E­lectuary made of Dates, purgeth choller and flegme very effectually, so it be taken with good caution and advise, and that from two drammes unto sixe in white wine, or a decoction of Sene, as shall be thought fit, and is conve­niently given in compound and long agues, and in those diseases that are bred of raw humours, as in the chollicke the paines of the backe and mother. The head of the Dates, or Date braines, is very pleasant and savoury to the taste, and is much used where they grow to be eaten with a little Pepper and salt: of the leaves of the Palmito they use to make Broomes to sweepe the house, which last a long time; of them likewise they make Mats, and Baskets.

CHAP. C. Acacia sive Spina Aegyptia. The Egiptian thorne or binding Beane tree.

DIoscorides hath made mention of two sorts of Acacia, the one of Egipt, and the other of Cappadocia, and Pontus: Theophrastus also speaketh of two sorts, blacke and white: that of Egipt is reasona­ble well knowne, but of that sort of Pontus, there is some controversie among Writers, some ta­king one bush to be it, and others denying it to be it, the differences of Theophrastus sorts are one­ly expressed in the wood, as it is likely, the white to rot quickely, and the blacke to be long lasting and of very good use to many purposes, Dioscorides having described them. I shall therefore here shew you them, and with them adjoyne another sort of Acacia brought out of the West Indies, mentioned by Aldinus in his Farnesian garden.

1. Acacia sive Spina Aegyptia vera. The true Acacia, that is Egiptian thorne or binding Beane tree.

The Egipt [...]an Thorne groweth in some places to be a great tree, and rather crooked then straight or rising high, covered with a blackish barke, spreading abroad great armes and branches, full of sharpe thornes, with many winged leaves set on both sides of them, that is, with foure winges of leaves on a side, made of sundry small ones, set opposite on a middle rib, without any odde one at the end, although it be so expressed, Bellonius saith that he counted 350. of those small leaves, that were upon the whole branch, and yet all of them might but cover his thumbe: the flowers grow among the branches, like flockes of wooll, of a whitish yellow colour, where after come somewhat large and thicke huskes, like unto the Lupine or flat beane cods, blacke when they are ripe, and bunched forth against the places where the seedes lye, in some three or foure, and in some more, each as bigge as a small wild Beane, round, and of a grayish or ash colour, almost shining: the tree abideth alwayes with greene leaves thereon, and yeeldeth of it owne accord a white gumme in small curled peeces like great wormes, and greater round peeces if it be wounded.

2. Acacia Americana Farnescena. The West Indian Acacia or binding Beane tree.

This Indian Acacia groweth like unto the Hasell nut tree saith Aldinus, with many stemmes if they be not cut away that it may rise to be a tree, with slender and flexible branches, covered with a smooth thinne barke, like the Hasell, the young ones being of a greenish ash-colour on the North side, but that next the Sunne more pale, spotted with white spots: the leaves hereon are variable, which although they be all winged, yet some have but foure leaves on a side, some have five, sixe, seven, or eight, with an odde one at the end, each paire set opposite, and [Page 1548]

1. Acacia vera sive Spina Aegyptiaca. The Egiptian Thorne or binding beane tree.

2. Acacia Americana Farnesiana. The VVest Indian Acacia or binding beane tree.

like unto Lentilles, closing or foulding themselves upon the Sunne setting, and opening againe after the rising, having at the foote of every stalke two long thornes set, reddish at the first, and white after: the first flowers come forth in the beginning of Iuly, after some few leaves have shot forth from the old wood, but not in any plenty, yet bring the fruite to ripenesse after: but in the beginning of September more plentifully, yet without any fruite following them: these flowers at the first are greene, and like a small Strawberry, growing yellow­ish after, and whitish within two or theee dayes like unto a pill, or small round ball, consisting of a flocky or woolly substance, many of them set together, and have many small threds in the middle with yellow tips, of a very sweete sent, like unto the sent of Wall flowers, which hold their sent long after they are dry: from the middle of the flower come forth divers cods, yet sometimes but one or two, or three, and sometimes more, greene at the first, and blacke when they are ripe, like crooked round hornes, while they are greene, of a very harsh and binding taste, but growing ripe they are lesse astringent and the huske more sharpe, and then doe somewhat resemble the cods of Lupines, but a little crooked, being halfe a foote long, and about an inch thicke, somewhat round and bunched out, where the seedes lye, which huske is very tough when it is dry, wherein are divers hard blacke seedes, like unto those of the sweete Beane or Carob tree, thrust thicke together without order, the wood hereof is hard and whitish, but blackest at the heart, without either sent or taste: this doth in many things agree with the former, but the greatest difference is in the huskes with seede, this having many, and the other but three or foure at the most, The like hereunto Lobel mentioneth in his Adversaria, pag. 409. that he saw with Master Morgan Queene Elizabeths Apothecary.

3. Acacia secunda sive altera Dioscoridis. The true second Acacia of Dioscorides.

This bush hath an upright stemme three cubits high or more, covered with a smooth sad greene barke, the wood being soft and easie to breake, and not very thicke of long thornes, the leaves are small, standing three to­gether upon the branches, the flowers are small and yellow, whose succeeding seede seated in small huskes, are round, hard, flat and yellowish, somewhat like to Broome seed: This shrub seemeth very like to the Aspalathus secundus of Dioscorides, but differeth notably therefrom, in that the Aspalathus is thicker set with greater whiter and sharper thornes, with fewer and smaller leaves, flowers, and seede vessels, and the wood thereof is hard, and not easie to be broken.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth in Arabia plentifully in many places, and mount Sinai, and in Egipt also, and flowreth and beareth fruite twice a yeare, whereby we may well say, it beareth ever greene leaves: the other came out of the West Indies, Aldinus saith his came from Saint Domingo, but from whence that which Master Morgan Queene Elizabeth her Apothecary had long agoe, as Lobel setteth it downe in Adversaria, is not knowne whether it came from thence or no, the seedes springing in Cardinall Farnesius his Garden in Rome as it is set forth by the [Page 1549] said Aldinus in his description of some rare Indian

3. Acacia secunda seu aliera Dioscoridis. The true Acacia of Dioscorides.

plants growing therein, and flowred and bore fruite as it is expressed in the description. The last in Candy and Graecia, as Pona saith.

The Names.

Dioscorides calleth it in Greeke [...], and Acacia in Latine also, and Theophrastus [...] Spina simply without any other adjective, whereof he maketh two sorts as I said, alba and nigra, the white being weake and quickely rotting, the blacke being strong, fit to build houses, and ships, &c. Alpinus maketh them to be mas and faemina, the male fuller of thornes and without fruite, the female having fewer and gentler thornes, and those within the branches, bearing plen­tifully. Pliny also calleth it Spina Aegyptia in some places, distinguishing it from the Arabica, and in o­thers confoundeth it with the Spina Arabica, which are much differing, this being a Thistle as it is shew­ed among them, and that a Thorny tree: Some have thought that the Acanthus baccifera of Virgill, men­tioned in the second of his Ge [...]rgickes, in these words Quid tibi odorato referam sudantia ligno Balsamaque & baccas semper frondentis Acanthi, should be this tree, as Servius Grammaticus, and Christoferus Landus both of them Commenters upon Ʋirgill say; but without true judgement as Guilandinus noteth it, who would referre it to the Acanthus Aegyptia of Athanaeus; Marantha referreth it to that kinde of E­benus, whereof Pliny, lib, 12. c. 5. maketh mention, but there is as little certainety in this, as in the former, for concerning this it is not specified by Pliny, that it either beareth berryes, or yet abideth over greene, and for the former, this Acacia beareth not berryes, such as no doubt Virgill meant: but it is most proba­ble he intended, the Pyracantha, that we most usu­ally so call, for Pliny so called it also, and Spina as some have it, or Spinus lib. 15. c. 24. where he saith Baccae Aquifolij & Spinae sine succo. But now con­cerning the juyce of Acacia, the true and not the substitute should be used in those two famous compositions, Mithridatum, and Theriaca Andromachi, and there is no doubt, but our Apothecaries might have sufficient of the true to use, and expunge the substitute, if they would bespeake the true to be brought, being made there in Egipt, where the tree groweth of the greene cods, which Acacia will be reddish, such as I have seene with Master Bo [...]e the Drugist, which is the best: or else made of the cods which will be blacke, for if the Apothecaries would them­selves extract the juyce out of them, and condensate it secundum artem, they might have enough of the cods brought them for that use. Lobel mentioning the Acacia, in the place before recited, saith that Sequinus Martinellus, a Physitian and Apothecary of Venice sent his brother Albertus, divers sackes full of these cods, whereof some was reduced into juyce, and some of the seedes were planted and grew into trees, as Lobel there mentioneth. The hardned juyce likewise is called Acacia: some have called it Spina Christi, thinking that Christs Crowne was made of the boughes of this tree, but it is more probable it was made of the Paliurus, it is now generally through all Turkie called A [...]ia, and so likewise of the Egiptians, as Alpinus saith, and Sant also: Rauwolfius saith that the Arabians at Haleppo, call it Scamuth, and Schacke. The Gumme that commeth out of the tree, whether voluntary or by incision is called Gummi Arabicum, although divers doe doubt that the gumme that beareth that name, is not the gum of this tree but some other, yet it is assured to be right by Alpinus, Bellonius, and others, yet there is a small sort of gumme likewise brought to us, of the like whitenesse and clearenesse with the other, but is Ʋermiculosum, in small crooked peeces like unto short thicke wormes. The second is called by Aldinus Acacia Indica Farnesiana, who hath made a long comparison betweene it and the former Egiptian. The last is remembred by Pona in his Italian Baldus.

The Ʋertues.

The hardned juyce extracted by decoction out of the cods of this tree, and called Acacia as I said, with the gumme thereof are the most especiall parts thereof we know are used, yet the juyce of the leaves and the rest worketh like them, but farre weaker: the juyce being used in all such diseases as neede binding, cooling, and strengthning, and staying vomitting, used inwardly or outwardly: and is available in the defluxions of hot hu­mours into the eyes to stay them, and the abundance of womens courses, with the falling downe of the pallate, and of the fundament, and the flux of the belly, and the spitting of blood, and all bleedings, it resisteth also creeping ulcers, Saint Anthonies fir [...] in the beginning, and helpeth the ulcers of the mouth, and secret parts, kibes, and chil­blanes, and the growing of flesh over the nailes, and to fasten loose teeth, and the fluxe of humours to the joynts, that weakeneth them, and when they have beene bruised or put out of their place: the same also made into a decoction and the haire rubbed or washed with it, maketh it blacke, and is much commended to those that have the gout: the gum hath a property of thickening, and cooling, and to represse and coole the heate, and sharpe­nesse of humours, and to binde or close up the open passages of the skinne, and keepeth the places from blistering [Page 1550] that are burnt with fire, being used with the white of an egge: it serveth also for Limmers to fasten their colours for Dyers also in their Dying, for inke, and many other externall civill uses.

CHAP. CI. Arbores aliae spinosae & siliquosae Indica. Certaine other thorny Indian trees, bearing cods.

I Have certaine Indian Thorny trees to bring to your consideration that beare cods, whereof some have beene entitled Acacia, but I call Pseudoacacia: Another very like thereunto, called by our Colony in Ʋirginia, Locus: whereunto I have adjoyned a third which hath growne with us, and a fourth cal­led the Corall tree, and because they are differing much from those in the former Chapter, I have thought it fit to make a Chapter of them peculiarly.

1. Pseudoacacia Americana Robini. Robinus his false Acacia of America.

Because Jacobus Cornutus in his Booke of Canada plants, hath entituled this tree Acacia, although with little judgement; I have given it a place with another Ʋirginia like it, but not with the true ones as is most fit. The body (saith he) is smooth, covered with a comely smooth blackish barke, without any thornes thereon at all, spreading the armes and branches very farre, which while they are young are pithy within, beset with many cru­ell sharpe thornes, flat at the bottome, ending in a small sharpe point: the leaves are many set on both sides of a middle ribbe, from seven or eight, to tenne or more on a side, and an odde one at the end, each leafe foulding it selfe double every evening upon Sunne setting, and opening againe upon the rising: the flowers are white, somewhat like Pease blossomes, or those of Cytisus Tree Trefoile, many set together on a stalke, standing upright and not hanging downe, shewing themselves in August, after which follow hard rough prickly pods, but I and others had from Robinus such smooth pods as is expressed in the figure, under the other, in each whereof was enclosed one or two small browne Lentill-like seedes. By this description you may plainely see how much it differeth both from the true Acacia of Dioscorides, and the other American of Aldinus, having nothing therein but thornes answerable; and therefore in my judgement it doth better agree with some Spartum spinosum, then A­cacia, but that it is a tree.

2. Arbor siliquosa Virginensis spinosa, Locus nostratibus dicta. The Virginian Locus tree,

A very like tree hereunto hath beene sent and brought us out of Ʋirginia, growing to be a very great tree, and of an exceeding height with Master Trad [...]scant, whose body is covered with a smooth barke, the young bran­ches being greene, and set with somewhat sharpe prickles at every joynt, where the winged leaves come forth,

1. Pseudoacacia Americana Robini. Robinus his false Acacia of America.

2. Arbor siliquosa Virginensis spinosa Locus nostratibus dicta. The Ʋirginia Locus tree.

[Page 1551]3. Arbor spinosa Indica muricatis siliquis. The prickly codded Indian tree.

4. Siliquosa & spinosa trifolium Indica arbor dicta. The Indian Corall tree.

which are set in the like manner with the other, with an odde one at the end, and some not, but are somewhat shorter and rounder: we have not seene the tree to beare any flowers with us as yet nor fruite, but the cods that came to us, were small, long, and somewhat flat like unto the pods of Laburnum Beane trefoile, but longer thin­ner and blacker, containing small grayish shining flat and round seede.

3. Arbor spinosa Indica muricatis siliquis. The prickely codded Indian tree.

The seede taken out of the prickly huskes of a tree that was brought from the West Indies, was sowne by Ma­ster George Willmer at Stratford Bow, and rose up that yeare to be three or foure foote high, branched forth on all sides, and set with small sharpe crooked thornes, both on the maine stemme and branches, having sundry winged leaves set on them, very much resembling the last Virginian Locus. I can give you no further relation hereof, in that the plant perished in the next Winter after the first springing, for want of such due keeping as was fit for such tender plants, that come out from warme Countries: The figure of the prickely huske or pod, you may see set on the side of the figure, with the grayish pease taken thereout also, which was as hard as a stone, with a white kernell within them, yet not sinking in the water.

4. Siliquosa & spinosa trifolia Indica Coral arbor dicta. The Indian Corall tree.

Clusius first, and since him Baptista Ferrarius by the sight thereof, growing both at Rome and in Spaine, hath en­larged the description of this tree, which I will contract into one, and tell it you thus. It riseth up with many stemmes, whose younger barke is smooth and greene, the elder paler and more rugged, spreading fairely with branches, armed with small crooked whitish thornes, and with faire broad fresh greene and almost round leaves, like unto those of Arbor Iudae, Iudas tree, but that they end in a point, whose footestalkes also as Clusius hath ex­pressed, have the like crooked thornes on them, which leaves are three alwayes set together, the two lowest opposite on short footestalkes, the end one on a longer: the flowers are Pease fashion, or like those of Phaseolus the Kidney Beane, of an orient red colour like Corall, of which colour also are the Beanes or fruite in pods, like unto other Phaseoli: it is very tender to keepe, not abiding the least cold aire, for as Clusius setteth it downe Sig­nior de Tonar, the chiefest Physitian of Savill ▪ in Spaine in his time, having two trees hereof growing, which by one Winters over sharpenesse had them both spoyled therewith. I have not altered the name hereof, whereby it is generally knowne, but if I might adopt one, as I thinke more fitting thereunto, I would entitle it Phaseolus arboreus spinosus Indicus floro [...]allin [...].

The Place and Time.

All these foure sorts came from the severall part of America, but we cannot tell you where distinctly, for the two last, but the first it is likely came from Canada, the French plantation, and the second from Ʋirginia: The flowring and seeding is likely to be at the time of other trees at the Spring and Fall.

The Names.

The first as I said Conutus calleth Acacia Americana, such a glorious title doth he set upon so unbeseeming a Plant, I have put Robinus name thereto, because it is generally called Acacia Robini. The second is called Locus by our Nation resident in Virginia, The third came to us without name, but it is likely to be the Bonduch Indiano, of Pona in his Italian Baldus, which he referreth to Clusius his first strange fruite in the 30. Chapter of his se­cond Booke of Exotickes, as also to the first in the 15. Chapter of his third Booke. The fourth was first set forth by Clusius in his Appendix to his History of Plants, sent him by Tovar out of Spaine, and enlargeth the descrip­tion thereof, especially of the flowers in his second Appendix: Baptista Ferrarius in his Flora, or deflorum cultura setteth it forth bravely, but without flowers; as having not as then shewed them.

The Ʋertues.

None of these have beene tryed to what griefe or disease they are a remedy, but onely the third, which if it be Pona his Bonduch, as I am certainely perswaded it is, then he saith, these particulars are attributed unto it to en­noble it: The Egiptians in Alexandria account it the guardian of their children, in tying it about their neckes, to defend them from all evill chances; to preserve one from the venome of the Scorpion, to helpe the Megrime by taking some of the pouther into the nose, and the torture or writhing of the mouth, is availeable also against the falling sickenesse, by taking the quantity of two Pepper cornes at a time: the quantity of a Cich Pease taken in Wine helpeth the chollicke and the quartaine ague, is a remedy for any poyson, which saith he I have not yet tryed: the fruite saith he was sent from Constantinople, and these Vertues affirmed to be in it, and there esteeme it of great worth.

CHAP. CII. Gossipium. The Cotton tree or plant.

I Have foure sorts of Cotton trees or plants to shew you that have come to our knowledge, or that we can be assured of, although Bauhinus saith there is one with a white seede, which is his first, whereof I never heard or read, and is likely to be mistaken, for all those Authours that he doth cite for it, doe all intend the annuall Cotton, whose seed is in lumpes, and blacke.

1. Gossipium arboreum. The tree of fine Cotton.

This Cotton riseth up with a wooddy stemme, to be nine or ten cubits high, spreading wooddy branches, and many broad greene leaves on them, parted on the edges into three or five divisions, somewhat like a Vine leafe, but softer and whiter, at the ends of the smaller sprigges come forth, the flowers, two or three at a place, but

1. Gossipium arboreum. The tree of fine Cotton.

2. Gossipium frutescens animum. The bush or Lumpe Cotton.

[Page 1553]3. Gossipium Indicum spinosum. Thorny Indian Cotton.

4. Gossipium Iavanense longifolium. The long leafed Cotton tree of Iava.

each upon a slender footestalke, set in a broad huske of two leaves, very much jagged at the toppes, and contai­ning therein a large yellowish flower, somewhat like a bell flower, broad above and small at the bottome, par­ted to the bottome into five very thinne leaves, with a stiffe reddish middle pointell, compassed with five or sixe yellow threds, which is thrust of by the fruite, rising under it, and growing to bee a small round head or ball, co­vered with a hard skinne, which opening when it is ripe, sheweth forth a lumpe of pure white wooll, having divers small blackish seede of the bignesse of Pepper cornes, but not so round, lying dispersedly through the lumpe, and singly but one in a place, with a sweet whitish kernell within them, the roote disperseth under ground and abideth, not perishing nor losing the branches as the next doth.

2. Gossipium frutescons annum. The bush of lumpe Cotton.

This Cotton is yearely sowne, even in the warmest Countryes of Asia minor, and within foure monethes or little more is gathered againe from the sowing, shooting an upright stemme, nothing so wooddy or great as the former, but brancheth forth divers wayes, set with large and broad soft leaves, like the former, and parted alike, the flowers also stand in the like manner, and yellow, with purple bottomes, with huskes of fine leaves under them, after which commeth the fruite like it, but set in a shorter, smaller, thicker, and harder rough blackish huske parted into three cells, with whitish hard shining skinny or wooddy partitions on the inside, containing each of them a round ball of fine white Cotton, with a lumpe or bunch of greater blacke seedes by the halfe, in the mid­dle, sticking close together in two rowes, with white sweete kernells within them: The roote as I said is an­nuall, and perishing as soone as it hath perfected the seede.

3. Gossipium Indicum spinosum. Thorny Indian Cotton.

This kinde of Cotton hath a stemme about three cubits high, set with small prickes, and having many faire broad leaves set thereon upon long footestalkes, divided into seven parts, somewhat like those of Stravisacre, the flowers are like to Bell flowers with five corners, the Cotton is very fine, and the seedes are somewhat like the Thorny Mallow.

4. Gossipium Iavanense longifolum. The long leafed Cotton of Iava.

This as Clusius relateth it from Franciscus R [...]origues, native of Beugala, groweth on a great high tree, with many farre spread armes and boughes, and stored with long and narrow leaves, neerer resembling Rosemary then Willow leaves, but that they are much longer, whose fruite was like a long pod of sixe inches long, and five in compasse, growing great from the stalke upwards, opening and ending in five pointed parts, whose skinny barke was of an ash colour, and rugged, but full of most pure white soft wooll, and divers blacke round seedes within, not involved with the Cotton like the rest, but growing by themselves upon fine long wooddy partitions, extended all the length of the cod: the wooll or Cotton was shorter then of the other, and not fit to be spunne into thred to make cloath, for the Natives use it not to that purpose, but put it to another use, namely to staffe cushions and the like, being softer then any wooll, cotton, or feathers.

The Place and Time.

The first groweth not naturally in all the lesser Asia, but as Alpinus and Bellonius and others say in the greater Asia, and India, and Brassill also, and America, and brought into Egipt and other Christian Countries, but as a rarity: The second hath for many yeares beene planted in the severall Countries of Asia minor, Phrigia, Cilicia, and other the parts thereabouts, and in Apulia also, and in many of the Isles in the Mediterranean Sea, and sowne not un­till the end of Aprill, and gathered againe in the end of August or in September, the third came out of India like­wise, and the last from about Bantam in Iava, the former sort ripening the fruite somewhat more early then the other.

The Names.

It is called in Greeke [...] and [...], and so likewise in Latine, Xylum and Gossipium, and of Serapio Coto, and Bombax, as it is so also called in the Apothecaries shoppes: Some doe thinke and that not without good ground of reason; that the Byssus of the Auncients, is this first Cotton, from whence was made the Byssina tela, the fine white Callico cloath, that commeth out of the East Indies: All Authours call them in generall Xylum or Gossipium, and the first Gossipium arboreum by Alpinus, and by the Egiptians as he saith, Gotne [...]segiar, it is more likely that Bellonius meant this tree by his Arbor lanifera, then that of Clusius in his Exotickes brought out of Iava and fittest for cushions, and Gossipium perenne arboreum sive Asiaticum, and Brasilianum by others. The second is cal­led Gossipium herba, to distinguish it from the former, Bauhinus calleth it Gossipium frutescens semine albo, for sure he can meane no other sort, citing those Authours that he doth, who all I think say it is black. The third is extant only in Pona his Italian Baldus by the name of Bombage Indiano, that is Gossipium Indicum. Bauhinus calleth it Gossipium arboreum caule spinoso, and saith the seede is in lumpes like the ordinary sort, when as Pona himselfe saith it is like the seede of Subdarifa, that is, the thorny Mallow, and pictureth the seede like thereunto, at the side of the figure, and is not like the lumpe sort. The last Clusius mentioneth in the foureteenth Chapter of his first Booke of Exo­tickes, calling it Arbor lanifera peregrina. Bauhinus that he might say somewhat, referreth it to the Cylae of Oviedus, and questioneth whether it be not Bellonius his Lanigera arbor, calling it himselfe Gossipium Iavanense sa­licis folio. The Arabian Serapio as you heard, calleth it Coto, and Bombax, and others Algodon, as the Spaniards doe; the Italians Bombagia, the French Cotone, the Germans Baumwool, the Dutch and we Cotton, and Cotton wooll.

The Vertues.

The kernells of the seedes is used to lenefie the hoarsenesse of the throate, and to helpe those that are shortwin­ded, to open the passages, and for those that have sharpe distillations on their lungs, and for coughes, to make the flegme the easier to be expectorated, and encreaseth sperme also: it is used also in gripings, and gnawings of the stomacke, yea though they come by poyson, and are good also in all hot agues, the Cotton it selfe is hot and dry, and being burned stancheth bleedings in wounds wonderfully: the oyle drawne out of the seed doth smooth the skin, and taketh away spots and blemishes therein.

CHAP. CIII. Arbor Iudae. Iudas tree:

OF the Iudas tree there hath beene ob­served

Arbor Iudae. Iudas tree.

two sorts, one with crimson, and the other with white flowers.

1. Arbor Iudae flore purpureo. Iudas tree with crimson flowers.

This Iudas tree riseth up sometimes to be high, and of a good size, and sometimes to be but as an hedge bush, spreading armes and branches, covered with a blackish red barke, the leaves that come forth up­on the young reddish branches one at a place, are large and round, greater, but thinner then the leaves of Asarabacca, of a whitish greene colour on the up­per side, and grayish underneath, falling away in Autumne: the flowers grow not at the ends of the branches, but at the joynts, and sometimes out of the very body, many standing together upon a long footestalke, of fashion somewhat like un­to Pease blossomes, of an excellent deepe crim­son colour, after which follow sundry long flat and large thinne cods, of a reddish browne colour, with flat blackish browne hard seede within them: the roote groweth deepe and spreadeth farre. Of this sort there is one growing in Virginia, Virginiana. not dif­fering from it in any thing, that I can as yet perceive.

2. Arbor Iudae flore albo. Iudas tree with white flowers.

This other groweth as great as the former, but with a whiter barke, and the branches greene, the leaves and flowers are like for forme, but of a white colour, and the cods after them, nothing so browne as in the former, and the seed likewise paler.

The Place and Time.

These kindes grow in Narbone and Provence in France, and in Spaine and Italy in many places: the flowers generally appeare before the leaves breake forth, yet bringeth not the cods to maturity in our Country, yet we have had them growne large and very reddish, but contained not any ripe seed within them.

The Names.

It is not certainely knowne that either Dioscorides or Theophrastus, have made mention of this tree in all their Workes, for although some have taken it to be that Colytaea of Theophrastus, which he mentioneth in his third Booke and foureteenth Chapter, but unto this he attributeth a leafe like unto Willow, which this is utterly unlike, others againe, that is, those of Mompelier as Clusius saith, unto that Colytaea of Ida, that Theophrastus mentioneth in the seventeenth Chapter of the said third Booke, whereunto he attributeth the leafe of the lar­ger leafed Bay tree, but larger, rounder, and somewhat like the Elme leafe, yet somewhat long with all, greene above and whitish underneath, and whereunto saith Clusius, he in the foureteenth Chapter of the said third Booke attributeth cods, the descriptions of both which saith he, being contracted into one, agree well unto this Arbor Iudae: but by Clusius his leave, this cannot hang together; for although they in both those Chapters, that is, the 14. and 17. are called Colytaa; yet they are plainely distinguished by Theophrastus both in their leaves, the one like a Willow, the other like a Bay leafe, but rounder; and also in their fruite, that with the Willow leafe hath cods saith Theophrastus like unto Pulses: but that with broad Bay leaves, hath a Chachrys or Amentum as Gaza translateth it, and is said to be without flower or fruite, and besides hath yellow rootes: so that you may see plainely both those cannot be contracted to make one plant, their leaves being declared to be so divers: Some therefore would referre this tree unto the Cercis Theophrasti mentioned in two places, the one in the said foureteenth Chapter of his third Booke, where he saith it is like the white Poplar tree, both in greatnesse and whitenesse of branches, with the leafe of Ivy, &c. which Clusius thinketh is but an ample description of the third kinde of Poplar called Lybica the Aspen tree (which Gaza translated Alpina) the other place is in the first Booke and 18. Chapter, where he reckoneth Cercis to be one of those trees that beareth fruite or seedes in cods, as Colutea of Liparae doth, so that you see in this Clusius was also mistaken, as Matthiolus was also before him: but indeed this description of Corcis commeth neerest unto this Arbor Iudae, of any other tree that hath beene likened unto it. Some have called this tree in Latine Fabago, from the likenesse of the cods unto Beane cods, and some to be Laeburnam or some kinde thereof; but the most currant name is Arbor Iudae, yet Clusius calleth it Siliqua sylvestris, not as he saith, because it doth agree with the Siliqua of the Auncients, but because the Spaniards cal­led it Algarovo Lo [...]o which is as much as Siliqua fatua, and those of Castile Arbold amor, the French call it Guainier because the cods are like knive sheathes, we have no other English name to call it by, then Iudas tree, untill some other can impose a more apt for it. It is judged by many that Matthiolus his first Acacia, in his former edi­tions, was but a counterfeit figure of this Arbor Iudae, whereunto he caused thornes to be put to make it seeme the more probable.

The Vertues.

There is no remembrance of any Physicall property appropriate hereunto either by ancient or modern Wri­ters, nor hath any later experience found out any: but from Virginia, we heare they account the flowers to be an excellent sallat ingredient.

CHAP. CIV. Vitis. The Vine.

THere is a wondrous great variety of Vines that are manured, as I have shewed else where in my for­mer Booke, some there are that grow wild, which shall be declared in this Chapter, with a recitall of some of the choysest of the other.

1. Ʋitis Vinifera. The manured Vine.

The manured Vine in places where it hath stood long, hath a great stemme as bigge as ones arme sleeve and all, spreading without end or measure if it be suffered, many slender weake branches, that must be sustained from falling downe, the young being red, and the old of a darke colour, with a pith in the middle, at the sundry joynts whereof, grow severall large broad greene leaves, cut into five divisions and dented also about the edges, at the joynts likewise against the leaves come forth long twining tendrels, clas­pling or winding about whatsoever it may take hold of: at the bottomes of the leaves, come forth clusters of small greenish yellow flowers, and after them berries, thicke set together in bunches of severall formes, great­nesse, colour and taste, in some the clusters are close, and others are more open, and some being round, others more long, and some tending to a square; some likewise are very small, as the Curran Grape, others great, and some a meane betweene both: some againe are white, others blacke, or blewish, or red, or parti-coloured, and for tastes, they are so variable that I cannot describe them, both sweete according to the severall climates they grow in, and sower or harsh, or mixt, more or lesse pleasant one then another, within which there are usually one two or three kernels: They that keepe their Vines in the best manner doe keepe them low, and cut them of­ten, both Winter and Summer, whereby they grow the better, and take up lesse roome, bringing their Grapes both fairer and sweeter.

2. Vitis laciniathis folijs. The Parsely Vine or Grape with thin cut leaves.

This also groweth as other Vines doe, the difference chiefely consisting in the leaves, which are very much in­tised or cut into many parts, [...]en almost to the middle, and dented, the Grapes which are white and great, are like unto the white Muscadine Grape, and of as good a rellish, bearing gr [...]t bunches, and ripening with the middle sort of Grapes.

3. Labrusca sive Ʋitis sylvestris Eurepaea. The wild Vine of Europe.

The wild Vine in [...]gard it is naturall, and therefore neglected, lyeth for the most part on the ground, and there­by is made lesse fruitefull, unlesse it meete with some hedge or tree, whereon it may clime, and then spreadeth [...] [Page 1556]

1. Vitis Vinifera. The manured Vine.

Ʋitis Laciniatis folijs. The Parsly Vine or Grape.

the manured, being both in branches, leaves, and tendrels, like unto the manured Vine, as also in blossomes, but beareth either little or no fruite, or seldome comming to ripenesse, and what it doth is small and blacke, and no way comparable unto any of the manured Vines, being rather binding and sowre then sweete.

4. Ʋitis sylvestris Ʋirginiana. The wild Vine of Virginia.

This one sort of the Vines of Virginia, like all other wild sorts runneth on the ground, and taketh hold of whatsoever it meeteth with, being in all things like the former wild sorts, but that the Grapes are small and white,Alba. Caerulea. Ʋulpina. and with little sappe or juyce in them, and the kernell twice as bigge as others. There is another sort that hath bigger blew Grapes, and sowrer in taste. A third they call the Foxe Grape, and hath a more rugged barke, a very broad leafe, without any division almost but dented, and the Grape is white, but smelleth and tasteth like unto a Foxe.

5. Vitis sylvestris trifolia Canadensis. The wild Vine of Canada.

This wilde Vine of Canada groweth like unto other the wilde Vines of those parts with slender reddish bran­ches, climing where it can get whereon; but the leaves on them being little more then halfe so large as the ma­nured Vine, hath onely three partitions in every leafe, but each cut in deepe, even to the long smooth stalke, whereon they stand, making them seeme as three leaves, which are of a darke greene colour, and somewhat thicke also: the fruite is like the other wild sorts, having more skinne and kernell then substance or juyce.

The Chiefest Grapes are these:

  • The Damasco white Grape, which is the true Ʋvae Zibebae, that the Apothecaries should use in sundry of their compositions.
  • The Muscadine Grape both white and red.
  • The Frontignacke or Muske Grape.
  • The party coloured Grape.
  • The Raisin of the Sun Grape.
  • The Curran Grape is the small blew Currans that the Grocers sell, and have no kernells, whereof there is ano­ther sort that beareth red berries, almost as small but not so sweet, or rather a little tarter.
  • The small earely blacke Grape.
  • The blacke Grape of Orleance.
  • There is a Grape without stones growing in sundry places, as by the River Soreke neere Ascalon in Palesti [...], giving a red wine, as also in divers places of Arabia, &c. and in the Maderas, &c.
  • There is reported also to be one that beareth greene leaves continually, yet yeeldeth fruite but at the time that others doe.
  • There is said likewise to be some that beare twise in a yeare, and some oftener, having both ripe and greene fruite together at one time upon the tree.

The Place and Time.

The manured kindes are planted every where, and according to the soile and climate is both the rellish and strength of every sort, for the Vine that groweth in the Canary Islands, is the same with that at Malaga and She­ris, and yet the one still excelleth the other in strength and sweetnesse. The other wild sorts are all expressed in their titles: the first wild sort in sundry places of Europe, both Italy, France and Germany. The wild sorts flower somewhat later then the tame or manured, and therefore what fruite they beare, must likewise be later ripe then others.

The Names.

The manured Vine is called in Greeke [...] and [...], and in Latine Ʋitis Ʋinifera, and sativa or culta: the wilde is called [...], and in Latine Vitis sylvestris: Ʋitis a vino, vel quia invitetur ad uvas pariendas dicitur, but there is another Ʋitis sylvestris of the Grecians, that is the Clematis urens of the Latines by some, and the Amaradulcis by others, when as this is called Labrusca, to cause it to be knowne asunder: the juyce of the unripe Grapes of the manured Vine, or rather of the Grapes of the wilde Vine, which come not to ripenesse are called [...] in Greeke Omphacium, and Agresta in Latine, in English Varjuyce: The Grapes when they are dryed in the Sunne are called Ʋnae passae, and Passule solis Rasins: the juyce or liquour pressed out of the ripe Grapes is called Ʋinum wine: the kernels are called [...] acini, the dregs or setling of the Wine, are called Ʋinifaeces, Wine lees while they are moist, but being dryed is called Tartarum, Tartar or Argoll, the de­stilled Wine is called Spiritus vini, or Aqua vitae, the spirit of Wine or Aqua vita. In the wild Vine the flowers are called [...], and Oenanthe, that is Viniflos in Latine, which was of much use in former times, but now is wholly neglected. The Arabians call the Vine Harin, Karin or Karni, the Italians Vite viniferera, the Spaniards Vid and Parra. The French Ʋigne, the Germanes Weiureb, the Dutch Wijn gaert oft Wijnstacke.

The Ʋertues.

The Vine hath in it divers differing and contrary properties, some cold, some hot, some sweete, some sower, some milde and some sharpe, and some moistening, and others drying: for the leaves and young branches are cooling and binding, and good to be put into lotions for sore mouthes, or other parts, and in drinkes against fea­vers:Sarmenta et folia. The branches and leaves. Cineres cla­vellatae & eorum lixi­vium. Vine ashes and the lye of them. being bruised, and with Barley meale applyed to the temples easeth the head ache comming by heate; and applyed to the stomacke, easeth the inflammations; and heat thereof: the juyce of them being drunke stayeth the laske, castings, spittings of blood, and womens immoderate longings. The ashes of the burnt branches, or pressing, made into a lye and drunke, is very effectuall for the stone and gravell in the kidneyes: being mixed with a little vinegar, it consumeth the warts of the fundament, and the inflammation thereof being bathed there­with, it doth marvellously ease the paines, and taketh away the swelling. The said lye of Vine ashes, is good to wash places out of joynt, or burnt with fire, and used with Rue and vinegar, is good for the swelling of the spleene: and used with wine, it helpeth Saint Anthonies fire: the said lye also helpeth frettings and gallings in any place: the ashes made up with axungia, is good against hard tumours, clenseth fistulaes, and hollow ulcers, and healeth them up afterwards, helpeth the paines and shrinking of the sinewes, and being mixed with oyle easeth those places that are bruised by falls or otherwise, and cureth the bitings of Scorpions, and dogges:Lachryma vitis. The Vine water or bleeding Gummi. The gum, used with vinegar and niter, it wasteth away Wens and other excressences in the flesh. The water that droppeth from the Vine, when it is cut out of due time, being drunke helpeth to expell and wash downe the gravell and stone in the kidneys. The Gum that issueth out of it selfe sticking to the barke, being drunke in wine doth the same, (but that we seldome see any such in our country, and therefore may safely use the water in the stead thereof) and being bathed on the skinne taketh away scabbes, tetters, the morphew, and the leprous scurfe, if the places be first washed with niter: The said Gumme or the water that droppeth from the greene branches, when they are burned, being used with a little oyle taketh away haires and warts. The fresh Grapes being eaten,Ʋvae & Passulae. Grapes and Raisins. Acini sive Arilli. The Grape ker­nels. doe breede a little windinesse (which is incident unto all sorts of raw fruite) but stirre up the appetite, and are plea­sant to the stomacke, helping to stay spittings of blood, but affect the head and the bladder: and are forbidden in agues: being hung up and dryed a little, or made into Raisins, they doe helpe to loosen the belly, especially if they be taken without the kernells, which are more drying and binding, to be taken in pouther of themselves then any other part of the Vine: Those which are called Rasins of the Sunne are the best for this purpose with us, and for any other use in physicke: and herewith are made Tisane drinkes, to helpe coughes, hoarsenesse of the throate, shortnesse of winde, toughnesse of flegme, causing it the more easily to be expectorate, and doe lenefie sharpe and nauseous humours, that offend the mouth of the stomacke: they serve likewise to open the obstructions of the liver, spleene and bladder, and taken by themselves they nourish much, by reason of their thicke sweete and temperate substance, whereby also they stay not long nor prutrifie in the stomacke.Passulae Ce­rinthiacae Currans. Pussula Da­mascenae. Damasco Raisins, Agresta sive Omphacium. Varjuyce. The small Raisins or Cur­rans are very nourishing likewise, and somewhat opening the belly, especially being stewed with some other things conducing thereunto, as with a decoction of Sema, Rubarbe, and other such like things, according as occa­sion shall neede: The Damasco Raisins have a little tartnesse in them, whereby they are most gratefull to the stomacke, and excelleth the Raisins of the Sunne for all the purposes aforesaid. The juyce of the Grape is of two sorts, that is, made of unripe Grapes which is called Varjuyce, or of the ripe Grapes called Wine: The Var­juyce is a fine tart liquour fit to be used in brothes, meates, or sawses, to sharpen the stomacke, to get an appetite, and to refresh and quicken fainting spirits: Of this juyce is made a syrupe of especiall use in the like causes: the Wine is of so many sundry sorts, as not onely the Grapes, but the severall climates and soyles wherein they grow [...]. The weake Wines are very rheumaticke, and clense much: the strong wines are very heady, and enflame the blood very much; those of a middle temper are most proper for our bodyes (who use not willingly or or­dinarily, to allay or temper our wine with water, unlesse the Vintner doe it without our knowledge or consent) [...] most wholesome for our health, and most in use for Physicke, both to boyle in drinkes, and to serve as the V [...]iculum, to extract the Vertues of whatsoever shall be steeped in it, And is distributed into many parts, for of it is made both Sapa and Defrutum, in English Cute, that is to say, boyled wine, and both made of Mustum, [...] Wine, the later boyled to the halfe, the former to the third part. Then there is Lora which is a small kind of wine, like our small beere, by putting water to the pressings, and pressing them over againe,Lora. Small VVine. but because we have no use of such with us, I forbeare to speake further of it, Acetum, Vinegar, that is, sowre wine, which is as the other ingenij non naturae opus, as Pliny speaketh of the former, for it is made by setting in the Sunne, which exha­ling [Page 1558] the purer spirits, and by the heate causeth the other to grow acide, and is of great use, both in health and sickenesse, both in meate and medicine: but now adayes we have such a bastardizing, and falsification thereof, that we scarse can get any right to use.Sapa Cute The Sapa and Defrutum differing but onely in the manner of boyling, I may comprehend them both under Cute, and was devised to serve instead of hony, as Pliny saith, it helpeth the cough and shortnesse of breath, and to expectorate tough flegme from the chest and lunges, it also easily passeth through the belly,Acotum Vinegar. and maketh it soluble, Vinegar contrariwise is cooling and drying, as the Cute is heating and moistening, and therefore serveth to correct the heate in feavers, and to resist putrefaction, it cutteth tough flegme, that is hard baked, and not easily brought up and spit forth: it is sharpe and penetrating, and very usefull in scabbes, itches, tetters, ringwormes, and fretting and creeping ulcers, to correct their malignity, and extirpate their corroding quality, but is offensive to the sinewes, by its piersing and drying property, causing them to shrinke. But the destilled vinegar is of a more fiery and penetrating quality, which it gaineth by the destillation thereof,Acetum destillatum Destilled Vinehar. the manner and order in this being quite differing from the destilling of Wine, wherein the purest and strongest spirits doe first rise and come forth, when as in vinegar almost two third parts are taken from it, which are the weakest, before the last and strongest riseth, but not the last which is the Empyreuma, and serveth even as the vinegar it selfe doth, but with more force, and as the Ʋehiculum, wherein the tincture and spirits of simple medicines are reserved: But to speake of Wine, from whence all these are made and derived, is to enter upon a little sea of matter:Vinum Wine. Ʋina com­posita sive artificialia. Artifi­ciall wines Parilitas vi [...]i nosta Septentri­onatis. Our compound wines of Ale or Beere. Ʋmaem Hippocra­ticum Hi­pocras wine. Metheglin. for to shew you all the severall colours, sents, strength, ages, and tastes of simple wines, were too tedious and needlesse also, and so is it likewise to shew you all the sorts of compound or artificiall wines which are as infinite as the herbes, rootes, seedes, or other parts of them are, and take their names from the seve­rall ingredients that compound them, as for example Wormewood wine, Eyebright wine, Scammoniate wine or wine of Squilles & sic in infinitum, as I may so say, each whereof hath the property of that herbe, roote, &c. that was put into it, while it was Must, that so they might worke together, but simple Wine being not made with us, these artificiall Wines are not in use with us, yet might be paralleld almost, if the things were put into our new Ale, or Beere, to worke in them, as wee use to doe with out dyet Beere. Yet other sorts of compounded Wines might be made for sundry physicall uses, after the manner of our Hipocras wine, which is according to the spices put thereinto, cordiall and comfortable, &c Metheglin is a Welsh (strange) drinke, not made of Wine, and therefore I would not reckon it among these Wines, being fit for some stout Welsh stomackes that affect it. The receipts of many whereof are extant in Lobels Appendix to his Adversaria, whereunto I referre you. I will therefore touch onely the particuler properties of wine it selfe, both as it is medicinable and nourishing, for ta­ken moderately, and by them that are of a middle age, or well stept in yeares, or are of a cold and dry disposition, and (not very young, and so their blood too hot for to abide Wine) it encreaseth blood and nourisheth much: it procureth an appetite, and helpeth to digest being taken at meate, it provoketh urine and driveth forth raw hu­mours thereby, strengtheneth the vitall spirits, and procureth a good colour in those that want it, or are maci­lent, drawing to a consumption, so as it be not accompanyed with a fever, it expelleth feares, cares, and heavi­nesse, and breedeth alacrity, mirth, and bodily pleasure, and by the moist warme vapours, causeth quiet rest and sleepe, both to the sound and sicke that lacke it; it likewise comforteth and warmeth all the cold infirmities of the stomacke, liver, spleene, and wombe, and helpeth windy swellings in the body, and generall evill dispositions thereof, the greene sickenesse, and the dropsie, and the over travelled, over wearyed body and minde, it is also the remedy against Hemlocke, Coriander, Poppy, and Opium, Wolfebane, Mushromes; and Mandrake, or what­soever cold poyson or dangerous herbe, or roote is taken; These be the effects of the moderate drinking of Wine: when as on the contrary side, the excesse thereof breedeth a distraction in the senses, the Appoplexie, and Lethar­gy or drowsie evill, the trembling of the joynts, the palsie, and the dropsie, but is used to heale up old ulcers, and sores,Spiritus vini The Spirit of wine and Aqua vitae no other moisture being admitted in the cure. The spirit of Wine and aqua vitae, were of so neere affinity in former times one unto another, that there was no more difference betweene them then betweene the stronger and the milder Wine, for Aqua vitae being made wholly of Wine, with the addition of spices made the spirits to be the stronger, and the wine simply without spices to be the milder; but now there being not one droppe of Wine in the Aqua vitae, is wholly destilled from the tilts or dregges of Ale or Beere, being their low Wines as it is called, and after distilled againe with a few Anneseedes, or as some doe with a little Ginny Pepper, to make it the stronger without any other spice, commeth farre short of those auncient receites for the making of that which was good and whosesome: to tell you therefore the effect of our Aqua vitae, were not to tell any part of the nature or quality of wine, but of Barley and Hoppes, which make Ale and Beere, I will therefore shew you the properties of the spirit of Wine, which if you will transferre to Aqua vitae you may, but to farre wea­ker effects: for hereby shall you know the goodnesse and strength, by setting it on fire, with a paper lighted, the pure spirits burning fiercely, and will allmost be wholly consumed: the other burning but little, and leaving an insipide and much watery part behind it: the purer therefore that it is, the stronger it is, and the lesser of it to be taken at a time, and that not of it selfe, but in some Wine or other liquour, for feare of inflaming the blood and spirits, and chiefly upon symptomes and passions of the heart: and then taken with respect and good consi­deration, it worketh much more effectually then the Wine it selfe doth, to all the purposes aforesaid, in com­forting and nourishing the naturall heate in elder persons, giveth strength and quickenesse to the sences, and nerves, repaireth memory, and the cold and moist diseases of the braine, helpeth the fainting and trembling of the heart, warmeth a cold and moist stomacke, helpeth digestion, expelleth winde from the sides and belly, and all cold poysons: being outwardly applyed to the temples, it easeth the paines in the head, and cold destillati­ons, and the toothach, being gargled a little, and cicatriseth all sores, yet respect must be had, that it be not given where any feaver is, or where the disease proceedeth of heate, or is accessary thereunto, for feare of hardning the liver and spleene, and making chollericke persons the more enflamed: These spirits of Wine, as well as the Wine it selfe, serves as a Ʋehiculum or menstrue, to draw out the tincture of divers things. And now lastly to speake of the Lees of Wine,Tartar or Argoll. which being hardned is called Tartarum, Tartar or Argoll, and that which is taken from the whitest Wines is accounted the principall best for any medicine: but the red sort serveth Gold smiths and others, to pollish their silver, and Dyers in setting their dyes: the best white Tartar is either given of it selfe simply being made into pouther and taken, the quantity of a dramme at a time in some convenient drinke or broth, for some time together in dropsies or evill dispositions of the body, to expell both by urine and siege, those [Page 1559] wheyish watery humours thereof, and applyed to womens brests that are over full of milke, doth dry them up, but the Cremor Tartari which is the purer part thereof, and especially if it be made as cleare as Cristall, (the highest worke of art in that kinde) doth worke more safely and more effectually then the Crude Tartar can doe: but this Tartar that is calcined untill it be white, hath then put of all purging quallity, and hath gained a causticke burning property, that will corrhode and eate away scabbed nailes and warts, and soone be brought into a salt, and will also soone be resolved into an oyle or liquour, if it be either laid upon a stone, or hung up in a linnen bagge, in a moist seller to be received as it droppeth downe, and is the most admirable opifex in Alchimy that ever was knowne, and not to be paralleld with any other thing, that I know: but to shew the operation of it in severall medicines by precipitation or otherwise, is not for this Worke, it must be sought out of those professed Authours of the Spagyricke Art, to whom I must referre you: There is another kinde of oyle of Tartar, of a farre milder temper, and is more like unto a cleare water, which is very effectuall to clense the skinne from all manner of spots, scarres, morphew, or discolourings whatsoever, and maketh it smooth and amiable, and where there is cause to apply it, will helpe to bring on haire on the places decayed. The wild Vines are in property no lesse cooling,Labrusca. The wild Vine. but more binding then the branches of the manured, staying the laske and spitting of blood, provoking urine, and pleasing to an hot stomacke, or that loatheth meat: the leaves hereof are as good for lotions, as of the other for sores in the mouth the privy parts and the fundament; the ashes of the branches are likewise used to cleare the eyesight of filmes, and what else may offend them, to clense fores and ulcers, and to take away the over growing skinnes of the nailes of the hands or toes.

CHAP. CV. Berberis. The Barbery bush or tree.

THe Barberry bush shooteth forth many slender stemmes or stalkes from the roote, sometimes to a great heighth, covered with a smooth whitish rinde or barke, and yellow next the Wood, which is white ea­sie to breake, and pithy in the middle, set full of sharpe small white thornes, and three at every leafe all­most, which are somewhat small and long, finely dented about the edges, and of a fresh greene colour: the flowers come forth at the joynts with the leaves, many standing on a long cluster, yellow while they are fresh, which turne into small long and round berryes, hanging downe in long bunches, upon a small stalke white at the first, but very red when they are through ripe, of a sharpe sowre taste, able to set their teeth on edge that shall eate them, the roote is yellow and spreading.

There is another sort, whose berryes are thrice so bigge as the former, not differing in any other thing.Fructu ma­jor [...]. Absque aril­lis.

There is another also, whose berryes for the most part are without any stones or kernels in them, or but

Berberis. The Barberry bush or tree.

here and there some.

The Place and Time,

It groweth in many of the woods in Austria. Hun­garia, and in France also, the blossomes come forth in May, and the fruite is ripe in September, and Octo­ber.

The Names.

It hath formerly beene held by very good and lear­ned Authours, that this bush is the Oxyacantha of Di­oscorides, and hath continued to this day, especially a­mong the Apothecaries, yet Cordus accounted it an errour, and therefore would rather call it the Oxya­canthos of Galen, then the Oxycantha of Dioscorides, and so doth Camerarius also, but we have shewed elsewhere what the true Oxyacantha of Dioscorides is, even the Pyracantha which hath ever greene leaves, and red friable berryes, neither of which can agree with this Barbary bush. Others againe have taken it to be the Spina appendix Plinij, but Clustias hath shew­ed the unlikelinesse of that opinion. Matthiolus and Cesalpi [...] call it Crespinus, because the vulgar Itali­ans doe call it Crespino, and some thereafter in Latine Ʋva crespina, which some attribute to the Goose­berry, but many others doe call it Berberis, and so the generall vote goeth now adayes. The French call it Espine vinette, the Germanes Erbsel, Sawracke, and Versing the Dutch Sawerboom, and we in English Barberryes.

The Vertues.

The leaves of Barberries make a fine tart sawse like unto those of Sorrell, and serve to coole and refresh a fainting hot stomacke and liver, and repressing sowre belchings of choller, and is therefore good for aguish people: but the fruite is much more cooling and bin­ding, quenching thirst, and restrayning chollericke and pestilentiall vapours, and is of very good use in either [Page 1560] of the agues of that nature, if the conserve or the depurate juyce, or the syrupe thereof be taken with the syrupe of Violets: the said juyce also or the berryes themselves preserved, is often used for those that loath their meate, to procure an appetite, and represse the force of choller, rising from the liver thereinto, and that which passeth in­to the bowells procuring sharpe laskes: it helpeth likewise to stay womens immoderate courses, and if it be ta­ken with a little Southernwood water, and sugar, it killeth the wormes in the body: it is good also for those that spit blood, and to fasten loose teeth, strengthen the gummes, and coole the inflammations of the palate and throat, and stayeth rheumes and destillations upon those parts: it helpeth likewise to dry up moist ulcers, and to soder up greene wounds: the said depurate juyce called wine of Barberyes, serveth to dissolve many things chymical­ly: the inner yellow barke of the body, branches or roote is with good successe given to those that have the yel­low jaundise being boyled and drunke: Clusius setteth downe a secret that he had of a friend, which is, that if the yellow barke were laid in steepe in white wine for the space of three houres, and afterwards drunke, it would purge one very wonderfully.

CHAP. CVI. Ʋva crispa sive Grossularia. Gooseberryes.

THere are sundry sorts of Gooseberryes, chiefly varying in the fruite, some being larger or smaller then others, some red some greene or yellow, some blew, some round, some long and some smooth, and some hairy or prickely, which although I have shewed them elsewhere, yet it shall not be amisse, to remember them here againe.

1. Grossularia vulgaris. The common Gooseberry.

The common Gooseberry bush seldome riseth up to the height of a man, with a stemme as big as ones thumbe, or more, at the lower part, covered with a smooth darke coloured barke, cleere of thornes thereon, and so like­wise for the most part on the elder branches, or with a few onely, but the younger are whitish, armed with very sharpe crooked thornes, which no bodies hand can well avoid that toucheth them, whereon grow small cornered greene leaves, cut in on the sides, but broad at the bottome next the stalke: the flowers are small, and grow at each of the leaves, one or two together, of a purplish greene colour, hollow and turning up the brims a little: af­ter which follow the berryes, bearing the flowers on their heads, and are of three sorts, that is small, or great that are round,pecies res. or that are a little longer then round, greene before they are ripe, and with a thicker skinne then the other, but of a greenish yellow colour when they are ripe, striped in divers places, cleere and almost transparent,

1. Vva crispa sive Grossularia sylvestris. The common Gooseberry.

2, 3. Grossularia rubra & caerulea. Red and blew Gooseberryes.

[Page 1561] with small blackish seede lying within the pulpe, which is of a pleasant winy taste, acceptable to the stomacke, and without offence, although one doe eate many of them: the longer berry hath the thicker skinne, and the wor­ser taste.

2. Gossularia rubra. Red Gooseberryes.

The red Gooseberry is of two or three sorts; one hath slenderer stemmes and fewer thornes on the younger white branches, which bend downe more then the former: the leaves are made after the same manner, but a little larger, the flowers and berries are like the other, but are of a darke brownish red colour, almost blacke when 1 they are through ripe, of a fullsome sweetish taste, and never beare many in a yeare, which make them the lesse regarded: Another sort is like the former in growing with little difference; onely the berries are smaller, red­der, and of a pretty tart taste, and sweet withall: A third sort groweth very like the ordinary sort of yellow,2 both in heighth, branch, and leafe, the berries are as large as the largest sise of the other, and of a very fine red co­lour,3 untill they be suffered to hang long on the bushes, which then are of a darkish red colour, very pleasant in taste.

3. Gossularia cerulaea. The blew Gooseberry.

The blew Gooseberry riseth up to be a small bush, having broader and redder leaves at the first shooting out, then the second red Gooseberry, the berryes are more sparingly set on the branches also, and for bignesse neere unto the small red Gooseberry, but lesser, and somewhat sweete, and of a blewish colour like a Damion, before the colour be wiped off.

4. Gossularia viridis hirsuta. The hairy or prickely greene Gooseberry.

This greene Gooseberry is very like unto the ordinary Gooseberry, in stemme and branches, but not furnish­ed with such sharpe prickles as it, the younger branches also have smaller greene leaves: the flowers are alike, and so are the berryes; of a middle size, but greene when they are through ripe, with a shew of small haires or prickes on them, which yet are as harmelesse as if there were none, but of a more pleasing reliish then any of the other: the seede hereof hath produced bushes bearing smooth berries, with few or no haires on them.

The Place and Time.

The ordinary sorts grow usually in the hedges, in sundry places of France, but I thinke rather planted there for defence onely, rather then that they are naturall to the Country, for even there as well as here, they are plan­ted in Gardens and Orchards also: all the other sorts likewise are kept in Gardens: they all flower very earely in the Spring, presently after the leaves begin to come forth, and the berries are ripe from the middle of Iuly to the end of August, or as the yeare proveth.

The Names.

It cannot be certainely knowne that any of these fruites were knowne to any of the ancient Greeke or Latine writers, for although some have referred some of them unto the [...] Isos, or Oesos of Theophrastus, where­of he saith one hath a white flower and fruite, and another both blacke, yet he remembreth no thornes in it, as that hath, which so curious a Writer would not have omitted, and therefore is not likely to be this: some againe would have it to be Vitis precia of Pliny, but that cannot be, because he numbreth it among the other sorts of Vines, that beare wine as one of them: Gesner in hortis taketh it to be the Ceanothus spina of Theophrastus, but Anguillara rather judgeth his Ceanothos to be a kinde of Thistle, whereof we have entreated among the Thistles: it is called Ʋvacrispa by divers, and Ʋvacrispina, because the leaves seeme to be crispt or curld, and Gossularia by others, because they are like Grossos small greene Figges, and by some also Ʋva marina, but I know not upon what cause. The Italians call it Ʋva spina, the Spaniards Ʋva crespe, and Espina, the French Groselles, the Germanes Krussbeer, and Kruselbeer, the Dutch Stekelbesien Knoselen, and Croesbesien, and we in English Goose­berries, but in some places Feaberries, and Wineberries.

The Ʋertues.

The greene and unripe fruite of the ordinary sorts are somewhat sharpe and tart, and serve to rellish brothes for the sicke (as neede requireth,) as well as the sound to stirre up a fainting or decaying appetite, or overcome with chollericke humours, but otherwise yeeld small nourishment to the body, and that but cold and crude, for they doe a little helpe to binde the belly and stay fluxes of blood in man or woman, and stay their longings; yet they are not to be tollerated to cold or windy stomackes, least by breeding more winde they bring the chollicke, and griping paines in the belly: the juyce of the berries or of the leaves, is helpefull to coole and restraine hot swellings and chollericke inflammations, called Saint Anthonies fire: the ripe fruite is more pleasant, and more desired for the sweetenesse to be eaten at pleasure, then for any proper or speciall effect for any disease, but by rea­son of their good and sweete rellish, and moist lubricity, they easily descend out of the stomacke without any of­fence at all.

CHAP. CVII. Ribes fructu rubro, albo, nigro. Red, white, and blacke Currans.

THe stemme or stocke of the red Curran bush, hath a very thinne brownish outer barke, and gree­nish underneath, and of the bignesse of a good great staffe, wholly without thornes on any branch, whereon grow large cornered blackish greene leaves cut in on the edges into five parts somewhat like a Vine leafe, but a great deale lesse, the flowers come forth at the joynts of the leaves, many together on a long stalke, hanging downe about a fingers length, of an herby colour, after which follow round berries, greene at the first, and of a cleere red colour when they are ripe, of a little pleasant and tart taste withall, wherein lye small seed: the roote is wooddy, and spreadeth diversly.

There is another sort hereof, whose berries are twise as bigge as the former, and are of a better rellish.Fructu rubro ma­jore. Ribes alba

The white Curran bush hath a taller straighter stemme, a whiter barke, smaller leaves, and such like berries upon long stalkes, and of the same sise and bignesse with the first or most ordinary, but of a shining transparent [Page 1562]

1. Ribes fructu rubro majore. The greater red Currans.

2. Ribes fructu albo. White Currans.

3. Ribes fructu nigro. blacke Currans.

whitenesse almost like Pearles, the seed within them being plainely to be descerned as they hang on the bushes, and of a more pleasant winy taste, much more acceptable then the former. And is called Gozel as I am informed, in some places of Kent.

The blacke Curran riseth higher then the last, more plentifully stored with branches round about, and more pliant also, the younger covered with a paler, and the elder with a browner barke: the leaves are somewhat like the former but smaller, and often with fewer cuts or devisions therein, the flowers also are alike, but of a greenish purple colour, which turne in­to small blacke berries like the former: both leaves and fruite have a kinde of strong evill sent, but yet are wholesome, although not so pleasant as any of the former, and eaten by many.

The Place and Time.

All these sorts have beene found growing naturally wild, some in Savoy, and Switzerland, as Gesner saith, and some in Austria as Clusius saith he observed: the white sort is not knowne, or at least recorded by few, but kept in Gardens as the more rare sort and last knowne to us. They flower and fructifie at the same time with Goose­berries but abide longer on the bushes before they fall or are withered.

The Names.

The name of Ribes and Ribesius frutex is generally given to these plants for some likenesse, not onely in the berries, but much more in the properties to the Ribes of Serapio, which as he saith hath reddish greene tendrels large round greene leaves and berries, whose taste is sweete with some tartnesse, and are cold and dry in the se­cond degree: This is the description of Serapio his Ribes, and although all doe generally consent it is not that of Serapio, as not having tendrels nor large round leaves, yet is it generally received in the stead thereof, onely Dodonaeus would frame it into the same mould, but I doubt his skill is too weake, and his allegations too much wrested or too selfe conceited. Some have tought this to be more answerable unto Theophrastus his Isos because this hath no thornes as the Gooseberries have as Lobel doth also. But Bellonius in his Booke de coniferis arboribus, and Rauwolfius doe both say they found the Ribes Arabum on the mount Libanus. Bellonius describeth it with sixe or seven leaves of a Docke, but greater and rounder, rising from the roote, and with red berries hanging downe in clusters, comming out from the middle of a leafe, like as the Ruscus, and Laurus Alexandrina doe. Rauwolfius [Page 1563] saith, he found it onely with two large round leaves like unto the Petasites, from whose stalkes a sowre juyce is pressed that is pleasant, and used of the richer sort, whereof because we have no further knowledge, we here leave them. Gesner calleth this Ceanothus levis: most doe account it a kinde of Grossularia, and therefore call it Gros­sularia rubro, and Grossularia ultramarina. Clusius only and Besler in horto Eystetensi, make mention of the white Ribes, and Bauhinus who calleth it Grossularia hortensis margaritis similis: The blacke sort it generally called Ri­bes fructu nigro, yet Gesner in horto sheweth that some would make it to be a sort of Amomum, and therefore cal­led Amomum falsum or Pseudoamomum, and some Pipirella as Lugdunensis saith. The Italians call it Vnettarossa, the French Groiselles do [...]remer, the Germans St. Johans trenblin and Sant Iohans beerlin, and Keozbeer, as Gesner saith, the Dutch Besicke [...]s over zee, and we Red Currans, the white Ribes as I am given to understand, is called Gozell in some parts of Kent.

The Vertues.

The red and white Currans are good to allay the heate and fainting of the stomacke, to quench thirst, and to provoke an appetite, and therefore are safely permitted in hot and sharpe agues, for it tempereth the heat of the liver and blood, and the sharpenesse of choller, and resisteth putrefaction: it taketh away likewise the loathing of meate, and the weakenesse of the stomacke by much casting, and is good for those that have any loosenesse of the belly: Gesner saith that the Swissers about Berne where it naturally groweth, use it for the cough. The blacke Currans are used in sawses and so are the leaves also by many, who are well pleased with the taste and sent of them, although some doe mislike them for both.

EXOTICAE, ET PEREGRINAE PLANTAE. STRANGE AND OVT­LANDISH PLANTES. CLASSIS VLTIMA. THE LAST TRIBE.

CHAP. I. Agallochum sive Lignum, Aloes.

ENTRING now into my last quarter, so to consummate this revolution, I must use another manner of Method, then formerly I have done in the precedent Tribes; for intending to shew you as well those Out-landish Plants, that are called spices and drogues in our Apothecaries shoppes, as other fruites and strange trees, grow­ing in the East or West Indies, I would first perfect the more usuall Physical part of them in an Alphabeticall order and with them insert a few other, the more princi­pall things, although not plants, or taken from them that are for the most part in our shops used in medicines, shewing the place and names of them all in a continu­ed stile, and not in fractions, as in the foregoing parts.

Lignum Aloes, or the wood of the Aloe tree.

[...] Agallochum and Xyloaloe in Greeke, is called also Agallo­chum sive Lignum Aloes in Latine, and so in English, or the wood of the Aloe tree, is a drogue rare to be had, and of much worth: but (as it is with many other things that come out of the East Indies unto us) of small know­ledge what it is, and where and how it groweth. For but that Garcias ab Orta saith, that the tree is like unto an Ollive tree, and sometimes greater, and that he had the

Agallochum sive Lignum Aloes. Lignum Aloes. or the wood of the Aloe tree.

branches of the tree brought him to see, but neither flow­er nor fruite, the places being very dangerous by the haunt of Tigers therein, we should not know what forme it bore; none of the Ancients either Greekes or Arabians, ha­ving set downe any thing thereof, although they have all mentioned it, and the choyce of the best, with the Vertues: onely Serapio in the 197. Chapter of his Booke of Simples, saith it beareth small berries like unto Pepper, but red: yet Garcias maketh some doubt thereof, as he doth of sundry other his relations in that Chapter. For although Serapio in that place reckoneth up divers sorts, and Ruellius spea­keth of foure; yet Garcias saith, he knew but one true sort of Lignum Aloes, which grew in India, and that the other sorts that were so called, were but sweete woods assimula­ting it, but were not the true and right wood, which the Arabians call Agalugin and Huud, and they of Surrat and Decan. Vd, as it is likely from the Arabians Haud, which word with them properly signifieth but Lignum wood, and [...], praestantissimum; but they of Malacca and Sumatra where the true groweth, call it Garro, and the best [Page 1565] Calambac: yet as Garcias saith, that that sort of sweet wood that commeth from Comorin, and Zeilan, and there called Aguila brava, that is to say, Lignum Aloes sylvestre, is not true Lignum Aloes, which true sort as all the Auncient Authours doe set it downe, is a blackish wood in peeces, some accounting the greater peeces to be the better, but yet somewhat discoloured with veines, (some Authours saying it is so weighty and heavy, that it will sinke and not swimme being put into water: but others doe not allow of that note, saying that the best that it will swimme) and full of an oyleous substance, of a fine sweete and aromaticke sent, which it will sw [...]e forth, when it is burned: Now to come to our later times and shew you, that for many yeares together (as many o­ther such like rare drogues) true Lignum Aloes was not knowne to the Physitions or Apothecaries of Eu [...]pe, for they used instead thereof a kinde of Lignum Rhodium, which Ruellius tooke to be Aspalathus, and but that the Ʋenetians of late dayes by their travell and search, both in Cairo and the East Indies, caused some of the true sort to be sent unto Venice, and was upon view and tryall approved, the Portugalls Sea voyages to the East In­dies, did first make it knowne in these later times to Christendome: but now in our Droguist and Apothecaries shops there is much variety and counterfeit stuffe obtruded on the ignorant, divers sorts being to be seene, and yet scarce one of them true Lignum Aloes, having those markes and notes formerly set downe, and acknowled­ged by the Ancients, which are the onely true notes whereby to know the best: and such no doubt is our best sort, which are knobbed or uneven peeces, very brittle, and breaking short, somewhat blacke on the outside, and more gray and discoloured within, of a very small sent, untill it be burned; yet I have seene with Master Tradescant the elder before he dyed, a great peece of true Lignum Aloes, and of the best sort, as bigge and as long as a mans legge, without any knot therein, which as he said our King Charles gave him with his owne hands, but was here kept before, and accounted by many, as a great religious rellicke, even to be a peece of the wood of that Crosse, whereon our Saviour was crucified, and therefore was fetched away againe from his Sonne, to be kept as a monument or rellicke still: but this is like all the other rellickes in the world, even meere Impostures, for assuredly if all those peeces of wood, that are or were to be found in the world, said to be parts of that Crosse, were all set together, they would goe neere to make one, yea many cart loads full: yet so fond and superstitious are men to beleeve lies rather then truthes, that they will rather kill the gainesayers, and thinke that therein they doe God good service, then be wise to see their errours. The other sorts which are smooth and plaine, with long graines, are no true Lignum Aloes, although so called, being neither of that worth in price, nor goodnesse in effect. The propertyes whereof are very cordiall for the heart, and comfortable for the head and braine, helping the memory, and warming and drying up the defluxions of rheumaticke humours on those parts, for it is hot and dry in the second degree, a little astringent and bitter, and of subtill parts, it much conduceth to weake livers and fainting spirits, and strengtheneth also a languishing stomacke, helpeth disentries or laskes, and the Pleuresie.

Although the subject matter of this whole worke is the description of Plants, and of no other things, yet I thinke it materiall to this Classis and among the other Physicall Drogues, to treate of a few others that are not so, especially such as are best knowne.

CHAP. II. Ambra Citrina. Yellow Amber.

YEllow Amber is called [...] by the Greekes, Succinum by the Latines, and Carabe by the Arabi­ans, and in the Apothecaries shops, and is of sundry colours, some peeces being whitish, some yellow, paler, or deeper, and some of a very deepe red colour, and darke, all the other being cleere and transparent, but much more being polished: It is generally taken to be a kinde of liquid Bitu­men, whose Springs and Fountaines are in the Germane Seas, and running into peeces, some grea­ter and lesser then others, and is taken up with iron hookes, being soft under water, but hardning in the aire like Corall: that which is white, as being accounted the lighter and sweeter is the best for [...] as the yellow for mechanicke uses, and being rubbed a little while, will then draw unto it strawes, and other such like small things, as the Loadstone doth iron, it will also burne like Rossin or Bitumen, with a [...] [...] dy sent, and the pouther thereof cast into the flame of a candle or other light, will make a sudden flash [...] [...] ­tening, and being so bituminous it yeeldeth an oyle, being destilled in a recor [...], which although at the first it is very red, and smelleth very fierce and strong of the fire, almost odious, yet by being sundry times re-distilled, it becommeth so rectifyed, that both sent and colour is so farre amended, that it is then fit to be used. The Physi­call properties of Amber are many, for being moderately hot and dry, being burned on quicke coales, the fumes received to the head, doe much helpe the moist destillations thereof on the eyes, teeth, nose, or stomacke, and is ve­ry convenient for those that have the falling sickenesse, to lessen their fits, and to restore them: it is good to pro­voke womens courses, and singular good to helpe the strangling of the mother, and helpeth women with child, both to goe out their full time with eas [...], and to hinder their miscarrying that are subject thereunto, to take halfe a dramme of the pouther in a reare egge, or in Wine three or foure mornings together, and this also helpeth them that have the whites, and men that have the gonorrhaea or rum [...]ing of the reines, constraineth the flux, and strengthning the parts very much, and is a certaine remedy for those that have their urine stopped many dayes to­gether, causing it to avoid plentifully, being taken in Saxi [...]rage water; it is also very good for old cougher, and those that are fallen into a consumption, to take the pouther thereof mixed with Conserve of red Roses in the mornings fasting, and is very availeable for joynt aches, and the running gout. The Chimicall oyle of Amber being taken inwardly, three or foure drops in a little Musead [...] doth wonderfully ease the stone, and the stop­ping of urine, or strangury [...]king it by droppes: two or three drops used outwardly on the [...]ples, th [...] nape of the necke, or behind the eares, doe war [...] and dry a cold moist br [...]e, discusseth wi [...]de in the eares and head, and strengtheneth the memory, and is a singular help [...] in all cop [...]litall diseases.

CHAP. III. Amber grisea. Ambergrise.

AMbergriese is better knowne to most by sight what sort is better then other, then what it is, or whereof it commeth: the opinions of Authours are very variable hereof, some supposing it to be the spawne of the Whale, others the recrement of long continuance in the belly of the true Whale (that hath no teeth and eateth soft fishes) which it casteth forth at certaine times, and by the agitation of the sea is cast on shore: some others take it to be the excrement of certaine great sea fishes, and some to be the some of the sea: all which opinions are utterly erronious, having no shew of truth in them: for although Amber in the Ethiopian language, signifieth a Whale, as well as Ambergrise, and yellow Amber also, from whence rose that vulgar o­pinion of being the spawne of the Whale, or because that in the belly of a Whale (as Monardus relateth it) taken about the Canary Islands, there was neere an hundred pound weight of Amber found, but in an hundred more taken afterwards, was none at all found; Yet the most likely and certaine received opinion of the most judicious is, that it is a kind of Bitumen (as the yellow Amber is before said to be, and therefore have both one name of Amber, being so neere one to another in their originall) whose springes are in the Rockes of the Sea (or as some of the Auncients supposed grew on the Rockes, like Mushromes on trees) condensate into that forme and substance usually observed, having that oylinesse or unctiousnesse is in; it from it owne originall, and being light is carryed by the waves of the sea, unto the shores of sundry Countries and climates: Iosua Fer­rus relateth the originall thereof as of his owne knowledge, and that untill it hath attained the full maturity, it hath not that true sent of Amber, as after, and saith that he had seene divers such great peeces, that had not attai­ned their true sent. And although the Ethiopian coast, from Mozamlique and Sofala to the Islands of Maldiva, and beyond them to the East, doe most abound with Ambergrise, yet are not the coasts of the West Indies in sundry places without it, nor yet these of Europe, in severall parts, and even our owne, and the Irish coasts have yeel­ded it oftentimes, and in severall peeces and quantity, yet neither so much nor so great as in other Countries: for Garcias ab Orta saith, the greatest peece that ever he saw, was a peece of fifteene pound weight; but there hath beene seene as it is set downe by Authours, some peece well neere an hundred pound weight. For the choyse thereof, seeing there is much variety in the colour, and some in the substance, as white more or lesse, or gray lighter, or darker, or enclining to rednesse or blackenesse: that which is not very white, as being usually very dry, but grayish more or lesse, and either with spots and veines, or without, so as it be fat, that is, upon a knives point, or such like thing, heated will shew oylie, is accounted the best, having the peculier sent belonging thereto, which is most neere unto dry cow dung, in my opinion, the blacke sort is the worst. The properties of Amber­grise are these: it is hot and dry in the second degree, it warmeth, resolveth, and strengtheneth, what way soe­ver it be taken: it easeth the paines in the head, being dissolved in a warme morter, and mixed with a little oyntment of Orenge flowers, the temples and forehead being annoynted therewith: it comforteth also the braine, warmeth and resolveth the cold defluxions of humours thereon, and on the nerves and sinewes: it doth likewise comfort and strengthen the memory, the vigour also and spirits of the heart, it is singular good for women trou­bled with the mother, to be applyed to the place, it helpeth barrennesse proceeding from a cold cause: it is con­ducible to Epilepticke persons, to smell often thereunto, which causeth their fits to be both lesse violent and permanent: it doth most conveniently agree with aged persons, to warme, comfort, and strengthen their cold de­cayed spirits, adding vigour and lustinesse to them, and is accounted conducible to venereous actions.

CHAP. IV. Amomum. Amomum.

EVen as I said before of Lignum Aloes, and in the last Classis of the true Balsamum, so much more may be said of Amomum, that the foregoing times for many ages had utterly lost the know­ledge thereof, and is yet to this day held doubtfull, as the Balsamum is, with many learned men, both in other and our owne Country, whether the right be to be found in rerum natura or no, and therefore formerly many did obtrude divers things for it, as the Rosa Hiericutitina by some, and Pescolumbinus by others, which is a kind of Cranes bill, called Doves foote, both which errors Mat­thiolus hath sufficiently confuted, Quatranius also took the Myrtus Brabantica our Gaule to be it, and then as Mat­thiolus saith, a small seed came to be taken for it, and therefore called Amomum Germanicum: but Garcias ab Orta, who lived many yeares in the East Indies, declareth that he saw a branch of Amomum, which the Physiti­ons of Nizamalucco, the King of Decan gave him, being brought as they said among other drogues out of Asia, Persia, and Arabia, for the Kings use, which as he saith, he found agreeable to Dioscorides his description there of, and withall was very like unto a Doves foote, and called Hamama by the Arabians, which signifieth the same thing, that is, a Doves foote: but both he and Valerandus Doures were deceived with the same thing, brought from Ormus, in being so taken there generally, & both the Amomum & Amomis are set forth in the figures by Clu­sius in his Scholia on the same place in Garcias and here also. All these opinions and every of them are utterly false, and no way answering the truth of the thing, and Dioscorides his description: for of late dayes there hath been sent to Venice from the East Indies, by one Martinellus a famous and curious Italian, in the search of rare drogues, the true Amomum, which although it hath beene opposed by divers learned men, yet Maroneus of Padoa, hath in a little treatise thereof, so exemplified it and comented upon every part of it, and comparing Dioscorides with Pliny together, that it is now generally accepted of almost every where, to be the right and genuine thing, the descrip­tion whereof, I meane so much as was sent, is on this wise: It is a bunch or cluster of whitish round berries, some­what like unto Grapes for the outward forme and bignesse, but else very like unto Cardamomes within, yet big­ger and rounder, having within the outer whitish thinne shell or skinne, sundry blackish browne seedes close [Page 1567]

Amomum genuinum & spurium. True and false Amomum.

2. Amomum aliud quorundam & Garyophyll [...]m Plinij Elusie suspicatum. Another sort of bastard or false Amomum suspected by Clusius to be Pliny his Garyophyllon.

thrust together, very like to the inner seedes of Cardamomes, but larger and of somewhat a fiercer piersing sent, smelling somewhat like unto oyle of spike, which made Clusius to thinke it had beene seasoned therewith, and of a sharpe hot and quicke taste. The properties whereof are these: It is heating, binding, and drying, procu­ring sleepe and rest, and easing paines in the head, being applyed to the forehead, it digesteth and discusseth in­flammations and Imposthumes, and helpeth those that are stung by Scorpions: being used with Bassill, it helpeth gouty persons, and mervailously easeth the griping paines in the belly and bowels by reason of wind, to swallow three or foure of the seeds, and for the mother in women, taken in that manner, or made into a pessary and so u­sed, or else in a bath, it is convenient both for the liver and reines, and is an ingredient of chiefe account, in great Antidotes that are preservatives. The false or bastard Amomum, which as it is likely is the same that Garcias saith was held for true in the Indies, and which Clusius saith in his Annotations upon that Chapter of Amomum of Garcias, Ʋalerandus Donres received from Ormus, is by him thus described. They were like the toppes of some bushes consisting of a number of small branches, so thicke set with very small leaves that scarse any stalkes could be seene but leaves onely, somewhat like unto the stalke with leaves of the sea Spurge, the ends of them so clo­sed that they did in some sort resemble a flower or Rose, and the whole branches together, the foote of a feather footed Dove, from which likenesse it is probable arose the falsification, this had no singular good sent or taste to commend it. The very like hereunto saith Clusius he received at Ʋienna in Austria from Constantinople, which they there used for Amomum.

2. Amomum aliud quorundam & Garyophyllon Plinij a Clusio suspicatum. Another sort of bastard or false Amomum suspected by Clusius to be Pliny his Garyophyllon.

Because this also hath beene by divers received for Amomum, and so sent to our Drugists, I thinke good to adjoyne it therewith, for some resemblance of the whole branch, although Clusius setteth it with the Cloves, which as he saith it is somewhat like in sent, but I thinke he referreth it to the Cloves, rather for Pliny his name of Garyophyllon, for in my sent and taste, it hath little affinity therewith, but yet hath some correspondence with Pliny his briefe notes or desciption thereof, and therefore I will give you Clusius his figure and description. Iames Garret while he lived, an Apothecary after he had beene a Druggist in Limestreete London, in the yeare sixeteene hundred and one, sent Clusius some of this fruite as they grew, which were somewhat like Pepper cornes (but those that I have by the name of Amomum, and I thinke are the same with his, are browner and bigger all for the most part, then any Pepper graine,) some bigger and lesser, rugged and browne, and easie to be bro­ken, which had blacke round seedes within them, to be divided into two parts, smelling as well as tasting like Cloves: this fruite or berries grow many clustring together like a bunch of Grapes, (each whereof hath a little crowne at the head, somewhat like an Hawthorne berry) two or three sometimes together on a stalke: this had likewise some leaves still abiding on the branch, and were of sundry sizes, although all of one forme, that is some­what long and round, and round pointed, not dented at all about the edges, but smooth, and many veines therein, of a brownish ash-colour, and growing opposite on the stalkes. This is the cheife parts of his description. We have not knowne it used for any disease, more then that being obtruded for Amomum, some more audatious then [Page 1568] wise, have put in their compositions instead of the right, but by the taste as Clusius also noteth it, it might seeme to be availeable to many good uses if they were tryed.

CHAP. V. Anacardia. Anacardes or Malacca Beanes.

ANacardium is a fruite like unto an heart, growing on trees plentifully in Cananor and Calecut, Cambaya and Decan, as Garcias saith, (and as some say on those mountaines in Sicilia that cast forth fire, but I somewhat doubt thereof) greater then our greatest Beane, and called by the Portugals Fava de Malac­qua, of the Arabians Balador, and of the Indians Bibo, whose outer skin or huske is of a darke red colour, betweene which and the white edible kernell, lyeth a cer­taine

Anacardi. Anacardes or Malacca beanes.

liquour or viscous substance, of a fiery red colour while it is fresh, and of a sweetish, but some what hot taste, which is the true Mel Anacardinum, but instead thereof, be­cause we cannot have them so fresh, that we might take forth this substance, some use to boyle the fruite being bro­ken or bruised in honey, and then call it Mel Anacardinum, but of farre lesse effect. The whole fruite saith Garcias, is familiarly eaten while they are fresh, as also being pickle­ed like Ollives, in all those parts where they grow, but as he saith, when they are dry, they use them as a causticke, to take away wens, &c. The qualities hereof are set downe by Serapio and Avicen, who although they make it to be of a delitery and poysoning property, by overhea­ting and burning th [...] blood, being hot and dry in the third, if not in the fourth degree, which Garcias beleeveth not; yet they say that the fruite helpeth the sences that are weake, and the memory that is decayed, and comforteth the braine, and nerves that are subject to the palsie that commeth through cold: Garcias saith that in India they use to give the whey wherein the fruite hath beene stee­ped, to those that are short winded, and to those that have the wormes.

CHAP. VI. Cajous. The Cajous or Apple Beane.

BEcause this fruite comming from Brasill

Cajous arborcum suo & tenella planta,

and called by the people there Cajous, is in divers things like unto the Anacar­des, I thought it not amisse to give you the knowledge thereof next thereunto, with the description of it, as Clusius hath recorded in his Scholia, on the Anacardes in Garcias, for I finde some other Authours to have made menti­on of it, as Christophorus a Costa, Lugdunensis, Linscho­ten; Baptista Ferrarius who set forth a small plant thereof of one yeares growth, yet none have added a­ny thing unto him. This tree (saith he) is great, ha­ving leaves like the Peare tree, but rather like Bay leaves in those that are new sprung up, thicke and of a pale greene colour: the flower is white like to the O­renge flower, but thicker with leaves, but not so sweet as they, the fruite is like unto a Goose egge, both for forme and greatnes, of a very yellow colour, & sweet, full of a liquour like unto that of a Citron, that is cal­led Lima, which is eaten by them with great delight, yet somewhat sharpe, and Acosta saith the same, and as it encreaseth the nut groweth lesse▪ (although The­vet in the 61. Chapter of his description of America, contraryeth this manifest truth) not having any seed within it, but at the end of this fruite groweth forth this nut, which being put into the ground doth spring up like the stones or kernells or any other fruite, being of the fashion of an Hares Kidney, of an ash-colour sometimes declining to rednesse: this nut hath a dou­ble rinde, or shell betweene which is a certaine spon­gy substance, full of a most sharpe and burning oyle, the kernell within being as sweet as a Pistack nut, covered with a thin ash coloured skin, which is to be taken a­way, and is said to be a stirrer up of Venerious actions, and therefore [Page 1569] used by them, being first lightly toasted: the sharpe liquour or oyle is used by them against scabbes, and is good also for running tetters, and ringwormes. I have here given you the figure of the nut it selfe, and of the first yeares shooting of the tree, as Baptista Ferrarius hath exhibited it in his Booke deflorum cultura. Acosta further saith, that they use in the Indies to pickle them as they doe Ollives, and eate them to procure an appetite, to stay castings, and to helpe the weakenesse of the stomacke.

CHAP. VII. Anisumexoticum Phillipinarum Insularum. A strange Anisseede like seede of the Indies.

WE can give you no knowledge of either roote leafe stalke, or flowers of this strange plant, brought from King Phillips Islands neere unto China, and thereupon called Phillippinas) but of

Anisum exoticum Phillippinarum Insularum. A strange Anisseed like seed of the Indies.

the toppes onely, with the huskes and seed in them, brought by Sir Thomas Candish, in his voyage of the Globes circum-navigation, and given to Master Morgan, Queene Elizabeths A­pothecary, and to Master Iames Garret, of whom Clusius received them, and giveth this description thereof. It was a stalke with flat umbels of seed, as large as those of Archangelica, and peradventure larger, sustained by thicke footestalkes, and set round at the toppe, in a round forme one by ano­ther, consisting of sixe, eight, or more huskes of seed, which were not parted in two like our ordi­nary Anisseede, but each of them had divers round smooth shining ash-coloured seed within them, like unto Orobus, the huskes were about an inch broad of a brownish colour on the outside and rugged, o­penning at the toppe into two equall parts, and al­though divers were empty, yet some contained such seed as aforesaid, the smell and taste of them was very like unto Anisseed, whereupon it was called Anise by them that sent it: but Master Garret sent the right name, whereby it was called in the Islands, one of them being brought along with them, who set the name in China Characters, which as Clusi­us saith he could not imitate, but was Damor, every letter being written under the other downe­wards.

CHAP. VIII. Asa dulcis & faetida. Assafetida and the other Asa.

ALthough I have spoken somewhat of Asa dulcis sive oderata & Assafetida in the Chapter of Laserpitium among the umbelliferous plants, yet because I said but little of them there, reserving them for this place, I will here entreate of them more largely. There is none of the ancient Authours either Greeke, Latine, or Arabian, that hath made any mention of Asa, either dulcis or faetida, but was first depraved by the Druggists and Apothecaries in forraigne parts, that in stead of Laser said Asa, from whence ever since the name of Asa hath continued, and afterwards divided into Dulcis or odorata, and faetida, from the differing sorts of goodnesse purenesse and sent thereof, when as they are both of a strong smell, yet one much more then ano­ther, the Asa faetida being of so evill a sent, that the Germanes call it Teuffellz drech, that is, diaboli stercus, Devils durt, and is very neere the sent of Storax liquida, if it be not the same, relented and brought into a liquid forme, the foote or sediment declaring it plainely, and is accounted with them to be sweet, being of a strong unpleasant favour, rather then sweet to us, so is the Asae dulcis & odorata, called sweete in comparison of the other, called faetida, because being purer, it hath a more unpleasant sent and taste. For as Garcias saith Asa is called Altiht by the Arabians, which is the Laser of the Greekes and Latines, as the plant being called by them Anjuden, and Silphium by the Greekes and Latines, but Jmgu and Imgara by the Indians, the one when it is clensed and puri­fied from the drosse being cleere and yellow as Amber, the other foule and impure, and are so familiarly eaten, as Garcias saith by the Indians, in their meates, brothes, and sallets, and medicines, that they scarse eate any thing, that is not seasoned therewith, and is very pleasant to them being used unto it, but loathsome to others, the richer sort using the purer, and the poore the course: divers heretofore have mistaken Benzoin for Asa dulcis, and I doubt the errour is not yet quite extinguished, and Matthiolus confesseth his former errour therein, which upon better consideration he amended. Benzoin being the gumme of a tree, and being not so hot as Laser, which by Galen his appointment had for its substitute Euphorbium being growne old. The Asa dulcis being in former [Page 1570] times well knowne and used, is now adayes quite lost and forgotten, being not brought into these parts, but the Assafeiida hath a continuall residence and recourse unto us, and is as Garcias saith, the true and onely Laser, or Laserpitium of the ancients, and so accepted generally by the Arabians in India, and say they erre mightily that make them differing. It is generally used in our dayes for the rising of the mother in women, as all strong and evill sented things be, which depresse it, and is singular good to be put into hollow aking teeth, to ease and take away the paines: One saith he tasted of it for a tryall in a cold time of the yeare, and after a little walking he found himselfe possessed with a gentle sweate, both head, armes, and body, and shortly after found his stomacke better disposed to his dinner then at other times before, and digesting it better. Garcias saith the Indians use it to take away the loathing of the stomacke to meate, and to strengthen the weakenesse of it also, and is much u­sed by them to provoke unto Venery, and causeth one to expell winde mightily, which thing was tryed by a Portugall as Garcias relateth it upon an Horse, whom the King of Bisnager would have bought, but that he was over subject to breake winde, but after that the Portugall had cured him thereof the King bought him, and asking how he cured him, he answered him with Assafetida given in his provender, no mervaile said the King, if he were cured with the gods meate, yea rather with the devils said the Portugall, but softly, and in his owne language for feare of being overheard.

CHAP. IX. Balsamum Peruvianum, The West Indian Balsamums.

OF the true Balsamum I have entreated in the last foregoing Classis or Tribe, but there have beene divers other sorts of liquours called Balsamum for their excellent vertues, brought out of the West Indies, every one of which for a time, after their first bringing were of great account with all men, and bought at great prices, but as greater store was brought, so did the prices diminish, and the use decay, when as it was the same thing and of the same vertue it formerly was, such is the inconstant course of the world in all things. One sort of Balsamum which is of most frequent use with us, is called blacke or browne Balsamum, because the colour is blackish, and tending to browne being dropped forth, which as Monardus

Fructus sive theca Balsami Occiden­talis arboris. The fruite of the West Indie Balsame tree,

saith is gathered from a tree, somewhat bigger then a Pomegarnet tree, (whose fruite or long pod I here shew you, as I received it, with a very browne almost blacke colour, and smelt so like this Balsamum or Benzoin, that I am certainely perswaded it was gathered from this tree) not by in­cision, as the juyces, liquours, and gummes of other trees (which yet this tree doth also in small quantity, yet being white, and so precious with the Indians, that they will not part with any of it) but made after the manner that the Indians use to draw forth the juyces and liquours out of all their o­ther trees, which is by cutting the branches, and the bodies also sometimes of trees into small peeces, which after the boyling in a great quantity of water, the oyle swimming on the toppe, after it is cold is scummed of by them and reserved. This is of a thicke, yet running consistence, and of a sharpe and somewhat bitter taste, but of an excellent fine sent, comming neerest unto Benzoin, but will not long endure, being rubbed on any thing that is kept in the ayre, but never loseth it sent being kept close in a glasse or the like. This is used inwardly and outwardly for divers good uses, and although in some it causeth a kinde of loathing to the stomacke, if it touch the tongue, in drinking foure or five droppes in wine fasting, yet it helpe­eth the weakenesse of the stomacke, the Tissicke, and shortnesse of breath, those that are pursie and the paines and difficulty in making water, it mo­veth also womens courses, and causeth a good colour, and a sweete breath, rectifieth the evill disposition of the liver, openeth obstructions, and pre­serveth youthfullnesse even in aged persons that have much used it, and hel­peth the barrennesse in women: being outwardly used, it is singular good to heale any fresh or greene wound, and old ulcers, and sores also: it easeth paines in the head or necke, and swelling in any part of the body, the places thereof being annoynted therewith, or a cloth wet therein and applyed: it helpeth digestion, strengtheneth the stomacke, dissolveth winde, easeth the spleene, and the Sciatica, the strangury and stone, and discusseth all nodes and hardnesse of tumours, being ap­plyed warme to the places pained: it warmeth and comforteth the sinewes, and keepeth them from shrinking.

Balsamum album.Another white and very cleere Balsame of a very sweet sent Monardus saith, was brought likewise from the continent of America in some good quantity, which was taken by incision from very great trees full of bran­ches to the bottome, whose outer barke is thicke like Corke, under which there is a thinner, from whence being slit the Balsamum droppeth forth, the fruite hereof is very small even no bigger then a Pease, and of a bit­ter taste, inclosed in the end of a long thinne white cod, wherewith the Indians doe smoake their heads against the paines thereof, and rheumaticke destillations: This liquour or Balsamum is accounted of much more vertue then the former, one droppe being said to be of more force and effect then a great deale of the other. There is another sort of precious Balsamum saith Monardus brought from Tolu, Balsamum de Tolu. which is a Province betweene Cartha­gena and Nombre de Dios, and is gathered by incision from small low trees, like unto low Pines full of branches, but with the leaves of the Carob tree abiding greene alwayes, the manured yeelding more liquour then the wild, and is of great account with the Indians and Spaniards, being taught by them: it is of a gold red colour, of a mid­dle consistence and very clammy or glutinous, of a sweete and pleasant taste, not provoking vomit, as other sorts of Balsamum will doe, and of an excellent sent like unto a Lemmon, whereof a droppe being let fall into the [Page 1571] hand, will smell egregiously through all the place. Vnto this Monardus attributeth all the vertues of the true A­rabian Balsame, and much more then unto any of the former, which because I would not make a double repetiti­on of things, I referre you unto them.

CHAP. X. Bdellium. The Gumme called Bdellium.

ALthough Dioscorides hath given no description of the tree that beareth Bdellium ▪ nor any part thereof; yet Pliny in his twelfth Booke and ninth Chapter setteth it downe, that it is blacke or of a sad forme, and of the bignesse of the white Ollive tree, having leaves like an Oke, and fruite like the wild Fig tree, which how truely expressed resteth doubtfull, for Lobel setteth forth a sticke of a thorny tree, found among drugges, with divers peeces of gumme cleaving to it, most likely to be Bdellium or Myrrhe, which are very like one unto another, being both gathered from cruell thorny trees, and Thevet saith, that he saw in one wood of trees, two thousand of these

Bdell [...] fruct [...] quibusdam acceptus quem potius cuci Theophrast [...] fructum opitatur.

sorts growing mixed together, and that in such countries that are subject to snow, yet the best Authours say that Arabia is the chiefe place where they grow, which I thinke never saw or felt snow, yet in Genesis 2. verse 12. we read that Bdellium, and the Onix stone, beside Gold, grew in the Land of Havilah, which is interpreted to be Eastward from Persia: so that both the tree and the gum thereof are called by one name, for the choyse wherof Di­oscorides setteth downe that it should be cleere like glew, fat on the inside, easily melting or dissolving, pure or cleane from drosse, sweete in the burning like unto Vn­guis odoratus, (for so I construe it although divers Au­thours doe diversly interpret those words, some making Vnguis to be a note of white peeces in the gumme, like the naile of ones hand, but in my judgement the Vnguis is referred by Dioscorides to the sweete fumes of Bdellium in the burning, whereunto it is like, for having said that it was suffitu odoratum, he would rather shew what sent it had, namely of unguis odoratus) and bitter in taste, which are such no [...]es as we can hardly find in any that is brought to us, for we find little bitternesse in any, and lesse sweet­nesse in the burning of it or Vnguis odoratus, but strong and unpleasant rather, neither is it soft or easie to be dis­solved, but hard and not to be dissolved equally, but into graines or knots without warmth, yet is ours of a sad browne colour somewhat like glew, and much like unto Myrrhe, so that they are often mistaken one for another, but that Bdellium is harder, dryer, and browner: but there are sundry sorts thereof as Matthiolus sheweth, and Bau­hinus in his note upon him that he hath seene, for not one­ly in former times there was much [...]dulterating of drogues, by the Indians as it was supposed, but most probable by the Arabians who were the chiefe Merchants for those places, and for those things, and I thinke the Iewes learned that art of them, and have exceeded them in cunning. The properties hereof are heating and mollefi­eth ha [...]d tumours, and the nodes of the necke, throate, or sinewes, or of other parts, any way applyed; it pro­voketh urine and womens courses, and breaketh the stone: it is good for the cough, and for those that are bit­ten or stung by Serpents: it helpeth to discusse the windinesse of the spleene, and the paines of the sides: it is good also for those that are burst [...] and have a rupture: it mollefieth the hardnesse of the mother, and dryeth up the moistnesse thereof, and draweth forth the dead birth.

CHAP. XI. Behen album & ru [...]rum. White and red Ben.

THe ancient Authours have beene both very briefe in declaring these two sorts of Drogues, and are also not a [...] one among themselves what the true Ben album & rubrum should be, for Actuarius and Myrepsus ma [...] the Her [...]llis to be Ben, how then can any of our Moderne Writers, find out the true Ben of the Ancients, yet divers have appropriated sundry herbes unto them, but they have all come farre short thereof, not onely in the thing, but especially in the properties, Clusius setteth forth a kinde of wild Ca [...]ion, which a [...] he saith, the le [...]ned Professours at Salamanca in Spaine tooke to be the Ben album of the ancients, but is nothing fo [...] Dod [...] setteth downe the Papaver sp [...]eum which he calleth Po [...]mon [...] to be it, and some take the wild Parsnep to be it: for the Ben rubrum, they of Mompelier call a small sort of w [...] [...], others the red Valerian of Dodonaeus, Matthiolus the Limomum, and others take the Bistort roote for it; Garcias saith that some tooke the Zedoaria for one of them; Anguilara and Camaerarius also suppose that the garden red Car­ret, [Page 1572] and the white wild kind of it, which the Italians

Beh [...]n abiad. White Ben.

call Carotta bianco are the red and the white Ben, which they and I also suppose may passe reasonable well as sub­stitutes for them, untill the true may be knowne. But those things that goe under their names in the Druggists, and Apothecaries shops, are not knowne, what they are, but are certainely false, and not the things they should be. Rauwolfius saith that he found the true white Ben grow­ing at the foote of mount Libanus, in a moist shadowy place, which the Inhabitants call Behmen Abiad, as they call the red Behmen ackmar: the description of the white sort he setteth downe thus: the leaves are great long and thicke, like unto the sharpe pointed Docke, upon long footestalkes, but having at the bottome of each leafe, foure other small ones standing by couples each against o­ther, those that grow on the stalke are lesse, and without any footestalke, the toppe of the stalke is parted into some branches, each bearing at the toppes a knap or yel­lowish scaly head, out of which breaketh a yellow flow­er: the roote is long and full of joynts, but without any or very few fibres, very like unto Licoris both for forme and greatnesse, but white inwardly. They are say Sera­pio, Mesues, and other Arabians, hot and moist in the first or second degree, they comfort the heart, and are stirrers to Venery.

CHAP. XII. Benzoin. Benjamin.

THe tree from whence this sweet gumme Benzoin is taken, is very great, faire, and high, largely spread and set full of branches, in a comely order, the leaves whereof are somewhat like unto those of the Citron tree, but lesser and not so greene, but grayish on the underside: from the body hereof which is great and thicke, and the wood very hard and firme, by wounding it as they doe other trees, is drawne forth the gumme, which is of divers sorts, for foure is very red, and full of barkes and stickes which some take to be the sweetest, others is more pure or cleane, nothing so red, having many great and small white peeces of gumme in it, which is called the Allmonds of the gumme, another sort is blackish, which is said to come from the younger trees, and called as Garcias saith B [...]ini de B [...]inas, and is sweeter then the last. Some saith he, call Benzoin Benjaoi quasi filius Iavae, (which Scaliger correcteth, saying Garcias was mistaken in thinking that Ben in the Arabian tongue, signifyeth filius, when as he saith it is lachry [...], and so Benja [...], is lachry­ma Iavensis) and some, as Ruellius Ben Iudaeum, deceived either by the neerenesse of the name, or because he thought that Iudaea was the naturall place thereof, and that it was a kinde of Asadulcis, but without any truth or ground of reason, which opinion is yet held with divers who will still use it inwardly in place of Lasor: it is u­sually called in shoppes Benjuinum, and of some Belzoinum, and Benzoin, or Benzoinum: and of the Indians Co­minham: There hath been sundry errours among learned men, about this gumme, for finding it to be so sweete, and of so delicate a substance and shew, they straight imagined that it could not be but of some singular vertue, and not unknowne to the Auncients: some therefore thought it to be Cancamum of Dioscorides, but yet as Gar­cias sheweth, it chiefly groweth in Sumatra, and Sian, and Martaban neere thereunto, of the Arabians Lovan j [...]oy quasithus ex Iava, and Vdo at Surrat, &c. and not in Arabia, as Dioscorides saith Caucamum doth: some [...] it to be the best Myrrha called Myrrha Aminea, and some as I said before to be Asa dulcis, but Ben [...] b [...] sides that it was not knowne to the Ancients, it is not used inwardly in Physicke, neither by the Indians, nor [...] us that mistake it not, but is wholly spent in perfumes either water or oyle, pouther, Pomande [...], [...]ing per­fumes or the like and is of an excellent sent, where or howsoever it is used. Bauhinus seemeth to referre that slender long fruite of Clusius, Exot. lib. 4. c. 11. unto Alpinus his Felfeltavil, and that it was naurall of Florida, but Ʋeslingius showeth it to be farre otherwise, as shall be shewed in the Chapter of Pepper, but I rather thinke it is the fruite of this Benjamin tree, or of the browne American Balsame before set downe.

CHAP. XIII. Bitumen Iudaicum. Dry Pitch of India.

THe Bitumen or dry Pitch, which the dead Sea in Iudaea casteth up at a certaine time of the yeare is set downe by Dioscorides to be of a shining purple colour, but that which is blacke, is adulterate, and Matthiolus saith that the Asphaltum, or Bitumen of the shops in Italy (and so with us is a mixture, and not the true thing: Dioscorides saith it is had from Phaenicia (wherof Iudaea is but a part) from Babylon, the Island Zacynthus and Sydon: but that of Babylon which hath beene seene by many in these dayes, is held to be another thing, even the same that the builders of Babel used instead of morter to cement their bricks; but that of the dead Sea is only in use and the best, which dead Sea or Lake is of a great extent, yet diversly propor­tioned by Writers thereof, for Pliny as I find Matthiolus quoteth him, maketh it to be an hundred miles long, and in the broadest place five and twenty miles over, but Sir Walter Ralegh in his Chronicle, relateth Pliny to make it lesse then our Moderne Travailers doe, who judge it to be eighteene Dutch miles in length, that is 72. of ours. and two Dutch miles and a halfe in breadth, that is tenne of ours, accounting one Dutch mile to be foure English, Iosephus saith it is 180. Furlongs in length, that is two and twenty and a halfe of our miles, and 150. Furlongs in breadth, that is eighteene miles and somewhat more of ours, such variety there is in Writers: This Lake or dead Sea is (called by Galen Lacus Asphaltites) the same place where Sodome and Gomorrha with the other Cities stood, mentioned in Genesis, being then the pleasantest and most fruitefull valley of all those parts, exceeding Hiericho, and the parts thereabouts, which is about fifteene miles from it, and whose River runneth into it, and so drowned therein, yet no fish entereth into it; but now the tract of ground about it for a great compasse bea­reth a sad face, and is either utterly barren and fruitelesse, or beareth such fruite as is onely faire without and dust within, and the aire noysome and pestilent, by the thicke infectious vapours arising from it, and is neither mo­ved by the wind, nor will suffer any thing to sinke therein, but will swimme on the toppe, and is not onely of a salt but bitter taste, which will corrupt any thing rather then preserve it, as salt Sea water will. There are o­ther sorts of Bitumen in the World, as Historians report, as in Cuba, and sundry Fountaines neere the sea shore, casting it forth as blacke as Pitch, Another sort is in a Province of Peru, where the place is voyd of tree or plant, and giveth a fat liquid Bitumen in this manner: Turfes of the earth, being laid on hurdles, the liquour dropping from them, by being set in the Sunne, is kept to heate and comfort any place affected with cold humours and tumours, cureth wounds, and is used for those griefes whereunto Caranha, and Tacamahaca serve: it is of a strong smell, and of a blackish red colour. The Inhabitants about this Lake, gather this Bitumen or Pitch, being an oyle or liquid substance on the water, and hardned by the aire, and spend it chiefly in pitching their Ships, but medicinally it discusseth tumours, and swellings, and mollefyeth the hardnesse of them, and keepeth them from inflammations, and is of singular good use for the rising of the mother, and for the falling sickenesse, to be burnt and the fumes thereof which are strong smelled unto: it bringeth downe womens courses taken in Wine, with a little Castoreum, it helpeth the biting of Serpents, the paines of the sides and the hippes, and dissolveth con­gealed blood in the stomacke and body.

Petroleum quasi petrae oleum or oyle of Peter, is a thinne reddish liquour, thinner than oyle of Ollives, and al­most as thin as water, and is accounted to be a liquid Bitumen, and thought to be the Naphtha of Dioscorides by Matthiolus, because it is so apt and easie to take fire, even by the ayre thereof, and is gotten in sundry places of Italy, distilling of it selfe out of a Mine in the Earth, and in Hungary also, in a certaine place, where issuing forth in a well together with the water, the owner of the place thought to have the chinkes stopped up with morter, which could not be done without light, the workeman therefore taking a close lanthorne with a light in it, went about it, and being gone downe into the well to stoppe it, very suddainely, the Peter oyle taking fire, flew round about the sides of the Well, and with a hideous noyse and smoke, like the cracke of a peece of great Ordinance shot of, it not onely cast forth the Workeman dead, but blew up the cover of the Well into the aire, and set on fire also some bottles of the oyle that stood by the Well, and many persons that stood thereby were scorched with the flame. This oyle of Peter is a speciall ingredient to make wilde fire, and is of a very hot and piersing sent and quality, and therefore is used for cold aches crampes and goutes, and to heale any greene wound or cut, suddainely, a little thereof being put into the oyle of Saint Iohns wort and used.

CHAP. XIV. Blatta Byzantia sive Ʋnguis odoratus. The sweete Indian sea fish shels.

THis Indian shell, of some sea fish, hath beene the subject of some controversie among the learned: for Fuchsius would make the Onyche or Dioscorides, and the Blatta Byzantia or Ʋnguis odoratus, to be differing things, and then againe, he would make the Blatta Byzantia to be a bone in the mouth or fore part of the nose of the shell fish Purpura, or purple Periwinkle, and this he doth twise expresse in his Annotations on Nichotaus Myrepsus, in the composition of Aurea Alexandrina, and in Diamargariton, into both which compositions the Blatta Byzantia are to be put, but Mat­thiolus contesteth against this his opinion, and saith that these sweete shells called Conchula Indica or Ʋnguis odo­ratus are taken by Serapio and Avicen, and the latter Greeke writers, to be no other thing then the Blatta By­zantia. And againe that never any Writer accounted that bone in the nose of the fish Purpura, to be sweete or numbered among other sweete things, but that the ashes of their shells being burned was drying, and served to clense the teeth, and to restraine the excressences in the flesh, to clense ulcers, and to bring them to skinning: but on the contrary side, the Arabians have alwayes used the Blattae Byzantiae; because they were of an astringent [Page 1574] quality, of thin parts & did participate of a kind of sweet­nes,

Blatta Byzantia sive unguis odoratus. The sweete Indian Sea fish shell.

and is good in the diseases and weakenes of the sto­macke, the ill disposition of the Liver, the fainting of the heart, and the rising of the mother in women, and as Dioscorides saith is good also for the falling sicknesse, to burne them under their noses, that the fumes may ease their fits, and that none of these qualities were ever at­tributed to the purple Periwinckle shell. Dioscorides writeth that the best come from the red sea, and are white and fat, that is, will easily burne (but such did I never see) and that those that come from Babylon are blacke, but the fumes of both are like unto Castoreum, which argues those not to be right that are in our shops, although some doe differ from others in the sise, as is expressed in the table. Yet Matthiolus setteth forth in his Commentaries on Dioscorides, a certaine small long hollow shell, almost like a tooth, which I rather take to be the Dentali of the ancients for Ʋnguis odora­tus, being likely such as were used in his time, which I have here expressed, in the same table with those sorts that our Drugists impose on us, being of two sorts, of broad and somwhat hollow brown shels, the one smooth, and the other rugged, and the one smaller then the other.

CHAP. XV. Bolus Armenius. Bolarmoniacke.

THe severall sorts of Bole or Bolarmoniacke that are to be seene at sundry times with us, doe testifie that we scarce know which to accept for the right, for Galen saith it is of a pale colour, and Pliny making three sorts, red, and lesse red, and a middle sort, sheweth that both red and pale were so called, and used alike, and most of the sorts that we have, have the notes and markes of the true, that is, it is a firme or close earth, heavy without gravell or stone, and for the most part wholly of one colour, without discoloured parts, which doth shew that not onely that Bolus Armenius which some call Ori­entalis, but many other of the finer sorts, found in other places, not onely as a mine of it selfe, but in the mines chiefly of iron, and some in those both of gold, silver, and copper, may safely be used for some of the same purpo­ses: but because they all or most of them doe colour the hands or fingers of them that touch them, many have supposed that it may not unfitly be referred to Galens Rubica Lemnia, which was differing from the Terra Lemnia, because it coloured the touchers hands, which Terra Lemnia did not: or may be the Rubrica Sinopica of Diosco­rides, which was of a liver colour, although peradventure in his time the Alexipharmicall qualities were not knowne to him or in his time; as his Rubrica Fabrilis, so called because Carpenters did use to strike their lines therewith, as we doe now with chalke, may be our common Bolarmoniacke, which is courser, more brittle, and used onely outwardly to stanch bleedings. All the best sorts of Bole with us, have such a clammy or sticking quality, which the ancients mention not, that is, if it be touched with the tippe of the tongue, it will cleave ve­ry fast thereto, and the stronger it cleaveth, and the harder it commeth from the tongue, the better is the Bole ac­counted of. And is used as a speciall remedy in all contagious diseases of the pestilence, small poxe or the like, and in pestilent feavers, and against poysons, and the venome of Serpents: it hath also a binding property to re­straine all fluxes of the belly or of the sperme, or of womens courses.

CHAP. XVI. Borax. Borace.

BOrax or Borrax called by the Greekes Chrysocolla from the property of sodoring of gold; and Tincar, or Tincal by the Arabians, is said by Garcias to be a Minerall matter, gotten out of a Mine of earth, in a mountaine, about an hundred miles off from Cambayette, but this is not the Chrysocolla of the Aun­cients, Dioscorides, Galen, and Pliny, which in their times was of a greene colour, found in Mines of sundry mettals, made into pouther and washed often, and prepared for the purpose; but ours is made by many in our owne land as well as in others, by art as Allome is, into small pure white peeces. of no taste or but wal­lowish; and is easily beaten into pouther; the substance whereof it is made, being brought us out of the East Indies, and no place else that I know, and is certaine white stones, put into, or wrapped in fat or grease, which is called unrefined Borace, and so brought to us, untill it be refined, as we have it to use: the properties where­of besides the sodering of gold, silver, copper, &c. is of good efficacy, not onely inwardly taken to binde fluxes of the belly, as laskes and the like, but the gonorrhea passio, or running of the reines, but outwardly to soder up any cut or fresh wound in the flesh, and is often used also with other things as a fucus for the face, &c.

CHAP. XVII. Cambugio quibusdam Catharticum Aureum. The golden yellow Indian purger.

THis Cambugio as it is of late importation, so it is likewise of small knowledge unto us, whereof it is made, for but onely what we see of it to be a solid peece of substance, made up into wreathes or roules, yellow both within and without, and giving a yellow colour upon the moistening of it, we know not as yet, neither can we learne truely, whether it be a gum or hardned juyce, which it is the more likely to be of the two, because it will so easily dissolve in water, although some suppose it to be the juyce of Euphorbium, others of the purging Thorne: some thinke it to be made of Scammony, or Ti­thymall, others of Spurge; and some of the greater Celandine, other of the middle rinde of the Aldar tree, and lastly Bauhinus, because he would say somewhat, maketh a quid si forte, what if it be not the juyce of the flowers of Ricinus dryed, and I say it is most likely to be the juyce of a peculiar herbe of that Country, that giveth such a yellow juyce as Aloes. It hath gained a number of names, partly from the sundry nations languages, and part­ly from the mistakings and ignorances of people: as Ghitta jamaa, or Gutta gemou, or Gama gitta, or Gutta ga­mandra, or Cattagauma, or Cambici, or Crambici or Cambugio, and some others also, which I willingly omit: it is brought unto us out of the East Indies, and some say from China. The properties hereof are to purge both by stoole and by vomit, and is of much use with divers persons of good judgement and quality, who give from three or foure graines unto ten or twelve, or to a scruple or halfe a dramme, according to the age and strength of their bodyes, and worketh gently with some, evacuating forth crude flegmaticke humours from the stomacke, and wheyish from the bowels without any trouble: but contrarily with others it worketh very churlishly, and with much perturbation of the stomacke: Some also use to make small pilles of it, and give it in that forme, espe­cially if the humours be stiffe, and not easie to be avoyded, and for that cause some will adde a little Scammony unto it to helpe the slow working in some bodyes, some also to correct for the tenderer bodies will give it in the pulpe extracted from Currans in white Wine, as a corrector of the quallities, and some in the infusion of Roses.

CHAP. XVIII. Champhora. Camfire.

CAmfire, called Caphura from the Arabians Cafur, is such a subtle thing, both in substance and na­ture, that although it is the gum or liquour of a great vast tree, (like to a Wallnut tree, whose wood is somewhat solid and firme, and of an ashcolour like unto Beech, or somewhat blacker, the leaves are whitish like unto Willow leaves, but neither flower nor fruite have beene observed, yet is likely to beare both) partly distilling forth of it owne accord, but chiefly by incision, which commeth forth cleare and white, and hath no spot therein, but what it acquireth from their foule hands that touch it, yet what we have and use, seemeth plainely to be so made by art, being cast as it were or sublimed into broad round pannes or dishes, and little above the thickenesse of ones thumbe, cleere, white, and transparent, but not to be made into powther of it selfe, (although it is somewhat brittle, and will breake into many small peeces) without the helpe of a blan­ched Allmond, or some other such like unctuous thing, which hereby will reduce it into fine pouther: neither will it be easily dissolved in cold water, but by warmth will be resolved like unto fat, being easily set on fire, and will burne in the water, serving for wild fire with the other things, and is of a very strong fierce sent, both sent and substance vanishing away, if it be exposed for a while to the open aire; yet the wood being made into severall workes, will smell thereof a long time: Some take it to be hot, because it is of such tenuity of parts. Rhasis saith it is cold and moist, but Avicena saith it is cold and dry, and that it causeth watchings and wakefullnesse, and quieteth the senses of those that are hot, which are contrary one to the other, as Garcias, and Scaliger upon Garcias noteth it. Camfire doth coole the heate of the liver and backe, and all hot inflammations and distempers of heate in any place of the body, easing the paines in the head, and restraining fluxes, either of blood out of the head and nostrills, being applyed to the forehead with the juyce of Houseleeke or with Plantaine water, and some Nettle seed, or the fluxe of sperme in man or woman, using it to the reines or privy parts, and extinguisheth Venery, or the lust of the body: It is a preserver from putrefaction, and therefore is put into divers compositions and anti­dotes [Page 1576] to resist venome, poysons, and infection of the plague or other diseases: it is good in wounds and ulcers to restraine the heate, and is of much use with women that desire to preserve their beauty, by adding a luster to the skinne.

CHAP. XIX. Caranha. The Gumme Caranha.

CAranha, Carauna, or Caragna, is a gumme brought from the West Indies, whose tree is not described by any that have written of it, but is a soft kind of Gum, wrapped up in leaves that one peece should not sticke unto another, for it is very cleaving, and is of a darke or muddy greenish colour, having somewhat a sharpe piersing sent: but there is another sort as Monardus saith, that is as cleere as Christall, which I never saw: It is a most especiall and speedy helpe, when Tacamahaca could not as Monardus saith be had, for all cold aches, and paines in the nerves and joynts, and the swellings and paines therin, the defluxi­ons also of humours on them, or on the eyes, or on any other part to be laid on the temples or behind the eares: it is also used as well as Tacamahaca for the toothach to be laid on the temples like Masticke.

CHAP. XX. Cardamomum. Cardamomes.

THere hath beene formerly much controversie concerning Cardamomes, whether we have either that of the Grecians, or those of the Arabians, some supposing we have neither, and that the Cardamomes we daily use, agree with neither of all their descriptions. Theophrastus, Dioscorides and Galen, among the auncient Greekes, and Pliny among the Latines mentioning but one sort, and the Arabians two,

Melignette sive Cardamomum maximum et Grana Paradisi. Ginny graines.

Cardamomum minus & vulgare, The ordinary lesser sorts of Cardamomes.

Cardamomum majus vulgare. The greater sort of Cardamomes.

Cardamomum medium & minimum. The two smallest sorts of Cardamomes.

[Page 1577] a greater and a lesser, but Fuchsius and Ruellius thought the Capsicum or Siliquastrum, our red Indian Pepper in long horned huskes, was the Arabians Cardaemomum minus, which Matthiolus disproveth as improbable, yea impossible, the difference both in forme and property so farre disabling it, and some supposing the Melegueta or grana Paradisi, which we call usually graines, or Ginney graines, to be the Grecians Cardamomum, and the Monkes that commented upon Mesues, tooke the said Melegueta to be the lesser Gardamomes of Serapio, all which and many other opinions may now be buryed, and we better resolved that Dioscorides his Cardamomum, not onely agreeth with Galens, whereof divers made a doubt, because Dioscorides maketh his to be sharpe in taste, and fierce in sent, piersing the senses, and Galen pleasant, and not so sharpe or hot as Cresses: for Galen no doubt understood the same of Dioscorides, when in a receipt that he had from Pamphilus, 7 de comp. med. secund. loco [...]. c. 3. he appointeth Cardamomum delibratum; Cardamomes that were hu [...]ked to be taken, as also in secund [...] anti­dot, Zeno casteth away the huskes, and in the Theriaca of Damocrates in verse, Cardamomes in huskes are named, and Dioscorides mentioneth not any huskes, or other forme thereof, because i [...] was so familiarly knowne in his time, but that it was not easie to be broken, which the huske being tough doe declare [...] but it also agreeth with those we use in our shoppes, and with that which Pliny mentioneth, who a [...] I said in the Chapter of Amomum, saith Cardamomum [...] like thereunto, that is to Amomum, both in name and growth, but that the seed is longer meaning the huske with the seed in it, as it is used to be taken by him and others in many things. And that of Dioscorides agreeing with that we use in our shops, cannot be any other also then that of the Arabians, usually brought to all these Christian parts, from the East Indies as Garcias confesseth, and especially the lesser, which as Garcias saith is the better, although as he saith, they be both of one kinde, differing in bignesse, the bigger sort being somewhat longer and rounder, and the small shorter and not so great, but as it were three square. Now as concerning Garcias his opinion that the Arabians Sacolaa quibir, and ceguer Cardamomum majus & minus was not knowne to the ancient Grecians or Latines, assuredly he was mistaken therein, for the notes and markes of Dioscorides his Cardamomum doe in all things agree both with ours in use, brought from India, and that of Pliny as I said before, so that now seeing both Greekes, Arabians, and Latines are thus reconciled together, there needeth not for any further doubt hereof to use our Cardamomes in any of their receipt [...]: but the Melegueta or Gr [...]a Par [...]disi, which is in forme like to a Figge, and full of reddish seed, although it be good and safe spice to be used, yet can it not be the Cardamomum majus, as divers have formerly taken it, and to this day is so suppo­sed by many, but as Garcias saith, it may be the Combasbogue of Avicen, [...] greater and lesser Cardamomes differ not in kind but in greatnesse, the one from the other, and is called as Garcias saith by the Merchants of Ma­lavar Etrimelli, by them of Zeilan Ensal, in both which places it groweth plentifully as Garcias saith, in B [...]ngala and Surrat Hil, and of some Elachi, but generally of the common people Dore; in all those places: The Ver­tues whereof are these: it is hot and dry in the third degree: it breaketh the stone, provoketh urine when it is stopped or passeth with paine: it resisteth poyson and the sting of the Scorpion, or other venemous creatures, and killeth the birth if they be perfumed therewith: it is good against the falling sicknesse, the cough, the broad wormes, and the torments or griping paines in the guts, or bowels, and expelleth winde powerfully, both from the stomacke and entralls, easeth those that by falls or beatings are bruised and broken, those that have loose and weake sinewes, and the paine of the Sciatica or hip gout, and used with vinegar it is good against scabbes: it is used in many of our compositions, cordialls, Antidotes and others: the Indians as Garcias saith, put this to the composition of their Betro leaves, which they continually chew in their mouthes.

CHAP. XXI, Caryophylli. Cloves.

ALthough Cloves and Nutmegs, and some other spices and drogues were not knowne to Dioscorides, Gal [...], and the other auncient Greekes, for Serapio in citing Galens authority for Cloves, is ei­ther false or mistaken, for Paulus Aegi [...]ta a later Greeke writer doth not mention it, neither yet doe the Latines, or Pliny in his time (for his Caryophyllon, or Garyophyllon lib. 12. c. 7. is a round graine like Pepper, as is shewed before with the Amomum, but greater and more brittle, and was taken by some in these dayes to be Amomum, and by others Carpobalsamum) yet were they knowne to the later Greekes by meanes of the Arabian Authours, who have brought a more ample and exact knowledge of the Indian com­modities, and of many other things, then were formerly knowne, so that now what by the Portugals travels, the Dutch and ours by sea unto those parts; the tree hath beene well observed, to be great and tall, covered with an ash-coloured barke, the younger branches being more white, having leaves growing by couples one against another, somewhat long and narrow like unto the Bay-tree that beareth narrow leaves, with a middle rib, and sundry veines running there through, each of them standing on a long footestalke, the ends of the bran­ches are divided into many small browne sprigs, whereon grow the flowers on the toppes of the Cloves them­selves, which are white at the first, with their sprigges, greene afterward, and lastly reddish before they be beaten off from the tree, and being dryed before they be put up grow blackish as we see them, having foure small toppes at the heads of them, and a small round head in the middle of them, the flower it selfe standing betweene those, consisteth of foure small leaves like unto a Cherry blossome, but of an excellent blew colour [...] it is con­fidently reported with three white veines in every leafe, and divers purplish threds in the middle of a more dainty fine sent then the Clove it selfe, which is a small slender fruite, almost like a small nay [...]e, and [...] called Clavus by many, and from thence the Dutch call them Naegelen, being of a hot quick [...] and sharpe taste, which are first ripe and gathered, but those that doe abide longer on the trees, doe grow somewhat thicker and greater, and are not o [...] halfe the others goodnesse, being called by most Fusses, yet some call the stalkes of the Cloves Fustes, and grow of their owne falling, and are not grafted: Hereout likewise commeth a certaine darke red gum, and are found usually put together; These grow chiefly in the Malucc [...] Islands, where they gather them twise every yeare, that is, in Iune and December, the leafe, barke and wood, being nothing so hot in taste as the Clove: they grow also in Amboy [...], where they grow well, and beare plentifully, being there [Page 1578]

Caryophyllorum affigies spu [...]a. A false figure of the Clove tree.

Caryophyllorum t [...]lis ge [...]ina affigie. A branch of the Clove tree with the fruite truely expressed.

planted by the Dutch, in other places of the Indies more scarsely and lesse fruitefull then there, which are called generally by the Indians Calefur, and by those of the Maluccas, and in some other places Chanq [...]. The proper­ties of Cloves are many and excellent, being hot and dry in the third degree, yet some say the second, and of much use both in meate and medicine, comforting the head and the heart, and strengthening the liver, the stomacke, and all the inward parts that want heate, helping digestion, to breake winde, and to provoke urine: The oyle chymically drawne is much used for the tooth-ache, and to stop hollow aking teeth, as also to be put into perfumes for gloves, leather and the like, the Cloves themselves for their excellent sent, serving as a speciall part in all sweet powthers, sweet waters, perfuming pots, &c. Garcias saith that the Portugall women distill the Cloves while they are fresh, which make a most sweet and delicate water, no lesse usefull for sent, then profitable [...] all the passions of the heart, the weakenesse of the stomacke, &c. and with the pouther of Cloves applyed to [...] fore­head helpe the head ach comming of cold, as also by eating them procure a sweet breath: So [...] as he saith pro­cure sweating to those that have the French disease, by giving Cloves, Nutmegs, Mace, long and blacke [...]per, but this hath no use with us. Christophorus a Costa saith that they binde the belly, and sharpen the eye sight, clen­sing them and taking away filmes, or clouds that darken it, if their water be dropped into them, and that foure drammes of the pouther of Cloves taken in milke, will procure and stirre up venery or bodily lust.

CHAP. XXII. China radix officinarum. The roote China.

THe roote called China, is like to the roote of a great reed, some flattish, others round, nor smooth, but bunched or knotty, reddish for the most part on the outside, and whitish, or sometimes a little reddish on the inside, the best is solid or firme, and somewhat weighty, fresh and not worme eaten, and without any taste, but as it were drying: it groweth up with many prickely branches of a reasonable great bignesse, like unto Sarsa parilla, or the prickely Bindeweed, winding it selfe a­bout trees, and hath divers leaves growing on them like unto broad Plantaine leaves, the rootes grow sometimes many together, and may be eaten while they are fresh, and so the Indians doe with their meate, as we doe Car [...]ets or Turneps▪ it not onely groweth in China, but in Malabar, Cochin, Crangan [...], Ta [...]r, and o­ther places there, and is called La [...]patan by the Chineses, and Chophchina by the Arabians and Persians. The pro­perties whereof are many, and of great use with us in divers cases▪ it was at the first knowledge thereof to the Christians, and others that dwelt in India, chiefly used for dyet drinkes in Lua Ʋexerea, the French disease, but since it is found profitable in agues, whether quotidian or intermittant, or pestilentiall, and also hectickes and con­sumptions, [Page 1579]

China rozix officinarum. The true China roote.

Pseudochina. Bastard China.

to rectifie the evill disposition of the liver, the inveterate paines in the head and stomacke, and streng­theneth it, and to dry up the defluxions of rheumes, to helpe the jaundise and the burstings in children or others by drying up the humour, which is the cause thereof: it helpeth also the palsie, and all the other diseases of the joynts and bladder, the gout and Sciatica, and the nodes also, and ulcers of the yard, and is good in all cold and melancholicke griefes, some take it to be a great incendiary to lust: the manner of taking it is divers, for some boyle it being sliced thinne, and steeped for a good while in water onely, and some adde wine thereto, and some boyle it in the broth with a chicken, tyed up in a linnen cloath, and to take from a quarter to halfe an ounce or more at a time, as the quantity of drinke or broth you will provide, or as the party can beare. We have had a kinde of roote brought us from the West Indies in forme somewhat like unto this true, but harder, redder,Pseudochina and more knotty, which some called bastard China, and was not used by any that I know, Monardus saith that the true was planted in the West Indies, and brought from thence very fresh into Spaine.

CHAP. XXIII. Cinamomum, Canella & Cassia. Cinamon and Cassia.

I Know that divers learned men are of opinion that Cinamon, Canell, and Cassia are three distinct things, differing each from other, and that we have no true Cinamon brought to us (which con­troversie is too long to insert in this place) but that which we usually have, is as they call it Canell or Cassia, and not Cinamon, yet Garcias sheweth that the Chinesse and Arabian Merchants, and others were the cause of this plurality of names given to one thing, and of the fables that are ex­tant in Herodotus and others of it, and other things; and that the diversity of goodnesse, either thick­nesse or blacknesse, or other outward forme, or quicke and sharpe taste, or dull and lesse sapid, or the place of grow­ing made the severall sorts that passe under severall names, both now and heretofore with the ancient writers; for if one would be curious now to search among the great store of Cinamon, that commeth from the East Indies yearely unto us, as Clusius and others have done, he might finde as much diversitie both in goodnesse and colour as he or any other did at one time or another: for being the barke of a tree, the goodnesse followeth usually, ei­ther the place of growth, one being better then another, or the oldnesse of the trees, the younger being the thin­ner and still having the quicker taste and the fresher colour, all the Arabians as Garcias saith doe generally call it, be it of what sort soever, Querfaa, or Querfe (or Kerpha, which in Avicen is a worse sort, as Scaliger noteth, in Zeilan Cuards, by the Persians Darsini, that is, the wood of Sina, which the Portugalls first corruptly called China, and from thence is the name China used by all others: but whereas Garcias saith that the name of Cina­momum was given by those of Ormus that bought it of the Chineses, as though it were Chinae Amomum. Scaliger in [Page 1580]

C [...]namoni folium & bacillum. A leafe and sticke of Cinamon.

Corten Cinamomi vel Cassia lignea officinarum.

Xilocassia Lobelij. Lobel his Cassia lignea.

his notes on him saith nothing could be more unfitly or foolishly spoken, for China as is shewed, is but the cor­rupt pronuntiation of the Portugalls, and what affinity saith he hath Amomum with Cassia, Cinamomum being so ancient a word, that we finde it in sundry places in the Bible, by the Hebrewes named Kinnamon, as Exod. 30.23. Cantic. 4.14. and Prov. 7.17. But herein I thinke Scaliger is too quicke and selfe conceited, for Garcias sayings notwithstanding may hold good, the Sinenses or Chineses, having beene anciently the greatest Merchants for those parts as Garcias sheweth. And although it were rare in Europe, at a thousand denarios (or drachmas, for I thinke them all one) for a pound as Pliny saith, and chiefely kept by Princes as part of their treasury, yet we read in the Scripture that the Ishmaelites, Midianites and others, were the Merchants of spicery for those parts, whereof Cinamon in those three places aforenamed was one no doubt. But Galen his description of the Cinamon tree (which was wholly brought in a chest to Rome, of foure cubits and a halfe in length, having some sixe or seven stemmes, more or lesse, rising from a roote with sundry branches thereon, whose youngest and tenderest, as he saith, were the quickest and chiefest to be used, the longest of them being not above halfe a foote long, of a colour saith he, as if unto milke some blacke colour, and a little blew were mixed together) so differing as it may seeme from that we now so call, that it hath caused many to say, that the true Cinamon is utterly lost, even as Opobalsamum and Amomum was thought to be, and peradventure all alike, for if it be granted that wee have Cassia, as many doe, then assuredly true Cinamon will not be farre to seeke, for Galen in the place before cited, in the end of the said narration of Cinamon hath these words, Ʋniversa autem Cinamomi natura, similis est quodam­modo optima Cassiae, Cinamo­mum Ame­ricanum. that is Cinamon is in some sort like unto Cassia: And therefore all that Aldinus hath said, seeming to himselfe to have said something materiall, is little or nothing to any purpose. Monardus also in the place before cited, mentioneth a West Indian Cinamon which is onely a blackish purple flat kind of fruite, like a peece of silver, the Spaniard [...] call a ryall of eight, or a Dutch Dollar, but higher in the middle, and of that thickenesse on the edges, and rough on the outside and tasting like Cinamon, the pouther being used in meates and brothes, the tree being of a meane size, with leaves like Bayes, and evergreene, the leaves tasting a little like the fruit, but no part of the tree else having any taste. The Cinamon tree is described by Garcias to be as great as the Ollive tree or somewhat lesse, with many straight branches without knots, covered with a double barke like the Corke, whose inner rinde is the Cinamon, and is so barked every third yeare, and being cut into long peeces, as if it were the bark of the whole tree, is cast on the ground, where in drying it is rouled together, as we see it, & is better or worse, blacker or better coloured, as is said before, or by the greater or lesser heat of the Sun, somewhat more changed: the leaves are of a fresh greene colour, and like unto those of the Citron tree (and not like the Flower-deluce leafe, as some have fabulously written) or as Christophorus a Costa saith with three ribs, but Garcias disa­voweth it: the flowers are white, and the fruite blacke and round like Hasell Nuts or small Ollives, and not like Acornes, but the best groweth in Zeilan with leaves like Willowes rather then Bayes, with spreading branches and fruite like Bay berryes, whereof they make an oyle. Now concerning Cassia, whether it differ in genere or [Page 1581] spe [...]ie from Cinamon, called Canell in some countryes resteth to be shewed: both Garcias, and Monardus spea­king of the West Indian commodites in the 25. Chapter of his Booke, say that the tree is but one that beareth both these sorts, and that the variety of places maketh the difference onely: but because Dioscorides and the o­ther auncient Authours have not onely made them as it were two kindes, but appointed them both to be put into one medicine, especially Mithridatum, and Theriaca Andromachi, and in the holy annoynting oyle in Exodus, we will a little more exactly scan the matter, for although we finde that all the Cassia or Casia lignea, that commeth to us or was formerly knowne is the barke of a tree, and either rouled together like Cinamon, or not rouled but in small or great smooth peeces, and therefore may well be perceived to be a sort of Cinamon, yet the taste being glutinous lesse sharpe and quicke, and more stipticke then Cinamon, argueth it to be the barke of another sort of tree, although of the same kinde, and peradventure may be that kinde whereof I entreated in the 64. Chapter of the last Classis of trees, which I there call Laurus Americana. And although that which we have alwayes u­sed come to us from the East Indies, yet that letteth not but that it may grow also in the West. And however both Ʋirgill and Pliny call that herbe Cassia, which was sowne or planted in Gardens, as well for Garlands as to feed Bees with their flowers, as hath beene shewed before, yet they both doe mention a tree Cassia. Ʋirgill se­cundo Georgicorum understandeth this tree Cassia, as it is likely in these words, Nec Casia liquidi corrump [...]tur usus Olivi. And Pliny lib. 12. c. 29. in these words, Cassia that groweth where Cinamon doth, is a shr [...]b of three cu­bits high, but on the hills whose thicke branches have their barke more like unto leather, which must be empti­ed or hollowed in a contrary manner, unto that of Cinamon, for being cut into stickes of two cubits long, they are sowed into fresh beasts skinnes, that the wormes may eate out the wood, and leave the barke whole, by rea­son of the sharpenesse and bitternesse: the three sorts of colour therein sheweth their goodnesse, that which is white for a foote high next to the ground is the worst; the next thereunto for halfe a foote is reddish, which is next in goodnesse, from thence upward which is blackish, and the best, and is to be chosen fresh, of a milde sent and of a very sharpe taste rather then biting, of a purplish colour, light in weight, and with a short pipe, not easily broken: Thus farre Pliny, which for the most part he borroweth out of Theophrastus, lib. 9. c. 5. where he saith Cassia is a shrub, like the Salix Amerina, which because it is hard to be barked, men have invented the way by beasts skinnes, as is before said out of Pliny: The barke being onely to be used, which I rather thinke to be a fable of report then truth: the rest that followeth in Pliny, is out of Theophrastus in his narration of Cinamon, where Theophrastus maketh five sorts, the lowest the worst, because it had least barke, and the uppermost the thickest as the best (which how likely it is that the barke of any shrub or tree, should be thinnest below, and thick­est above, when as the contrary is alwayes seene in all sorts of trees, with us and others too I thinke) Galen in acknowledging Cinamon to be a tree with sundry branches, saith he hath observed not onely the branches of Ci­namon to be converted, and very like those of Cassia, but those of Cassia also to be in all parts like Cinamon, and that which bore the name of Zigi, was so like to Cinamon, that divers sold it for Cinamon, when it was but true Cassia. And againe saith that the Junior Andromachus mentioneth a kind of thicke grosse Cassia, which he called Cassa fistula, because it was rouled together like a Pipe. And therefore Serapio, Avicen, and Mesues, in their compositions appointing Cassia fistula to be used, which as Matthiolus doubteth whether it were their owne or their transcribers fault, this Cassia is not to be taken, but that which hath hard canes, and a blacke pulpe, more fitly termed Cassia solutiva or nigra, and which many yet doe use in stead hereof; but as Leovicen [...] saith, their errour is too great to be excused, that appoint the shels of that Cassia solutiva, to be used to move womens cour­ses, to helpe their hard travels in childbirth, and to expell the secondine or afterbirth. By all which that is now said, you may see plainely that Cassia differeth not much from Cinamon, and yet that is differing from it.Xylocas­sia Lobeli. Lobel gi­veth us the figure of another sort of Cassia, which was as thick as ones thumb rugged & in taste like unto the thick courser sort of Cinamon. Having thus shewed you the whole description of these things, and the various passages of them, let me also give you the Vertues which are these. Cinamon is hot and dry in the second degree, of very subtle parts, and very aromaticall, it is very cordiall, comforting the heart and strengthening a weake stomacke, easing the paines of the winde chollicke, especially the distilled water of it, the stopping of the urine and womens abounding courses, it causeth a good colour in the face, and a good sweete breath, and resisteth the poyson of venemous creatures, it is much used also in laskes to binde the body, the destilled water is most effectuall in all these griefes, but the chymicall oyle thereof is much more hot and piersing.

I thinke it not amisse in this place to make mention of some other barkes of trees and rootes, that have beene brought both out of the East and West Indies: The first whereof called white Cinamon, being in long roules,Canella alba. white both within and without, turned together like unto Cinamon, is thicke and more tough then Cinamon, the taste is somewhat hot, and resemble Cloves rather then Cinamon both in taste and sent, being very aromaticall, yet lesse in each quality, then Cloves, so that one would thinke he had smelt and tasted weake Cloves.

Another sort rouled like Cinamon, not very thicke, which the Dutch as Clusius said lib. Exot. 4. c. 2.An Cassia veterum Clusio. brought out of India, comming from the Moluccas and Iava, and which he doubteth whether it be not the Cassia of the ancients, or some of the sorts whereof Dioscorides maketh mention: some of it was whitish on the outside, and some more browne, like the worser sort of Cinamon, of no unpleasant taste, yet not so sharpe as Cinamon, and having a little clamminesse in the chewing, the people use the pouther in their meates.

Another Clusius maketh mention of in the same Booke and third Chapter, which was a foote long or more,Canella alba ex arbore. and three inches in circuite at the lower end, and two inches at the top, had the outer barke thinner, then the in­ner, for it had two, and was very rugged, full of chinkes and with some holes, and sometimes two at a place in a certaine order, all the length thereof but set a thwart thereon, which seemed to be the places where the leaves grew, both the barkes were of an excellent sweete and aromaticall sent and quicke taste especially the outer­most.

Monardus speaketh of a Canell of the new world, growing in Quito: Canella novi orbis. the trees saith he that beareth this Ci­namon are of a meane bignesse and ever greene (as most of the Indian trees are) the leaves are like to those of the Bay tree, the fruite is like unto a little hat, as broad as a Doller, or Spanish peece of eight, and sometimes greater, the brimmes being of their thickenesse, and both inside and outside, of a darke purplish colour, smooth within and [Page 1582] rugged without, the toppe being higher, and had a stalke whereby it did hang, and was fastened to the tree, this fruit was in taste very like unto that of Cinamon, with some astriction joyned thereto, and the pouther of them strewed on their viands, was used for Cinamon, the barke of the tree was thicke, and had no taste or smell of Cinamon, the fruite onely being of use, and good to comfort the heart and stomacke, dissolve winde, mend a stin­king breath, procureth a good colour in the face, and to provoke womens courses.

CHAP. XXIV. Coculus Indus. Cocculus Indi.

THese berryes or round seed the Italians call Cocco di Levante, and the French accordingly, they are of a blackish ashcolour on the outside,

Coculus Indus. Coculus Inde.

having a white kernell within them of an hot taste, drawing water into the mouth, and as it seemeth grow many together like Ivy berryes, yet each by it selfe on a stalke, some thinking them to grow upon a kinde of Nightshade, others on a kinde of Tithymall, or Spurge. Caesalpinus calleth them Galla orientalis, others Baccae ori­entales. They are wholly spent either to make baites to catch fish, with other things for that purpose, or the pou­ther used to kill lice and vermine in childrens heads.

CHAP. XXV. Costus. Costus.

THese hither parts of Asia minor, and Africa, besides all Europe as it is supposed for many ages of these later times, have wanted not onely the use, but the knowledge of the true Costus, of any of the three sorts, that Dioscorides mentioneth, especially Europe, and it was the Arabians that first brought in the devision thereof into sweete and bitter, when as neither Dioscorides nor Pliny make any men­tion

Costus Indicus Clusij.

Costi diversae species. Divers sorts of Cotes exhibited for Costus.

[Page 1583] of bitternesse, although Galen doth, but of sweetenesse in taste, none of them all but Actuarius onely, who is one of the later Greeke Writers: Garcias to excuse the Arabians, of this their division of Costus into dul­cis and Amarus saith, that it might be that while the Costus was fresh it is white, and hath no bitternesse in it, but growing old, it groweth blacke and gathereth some bitternesse to it, by the decaying, but the Apothecaries shops, especially in Europe, shew two sorts, farre differing the one from the other, both in forme and sub­stance. Of late dayes indeed they have beene more carefull and industrious to know the right, and to search for it and use it, the Portugals therefore from the Indies brought in one sort, which as Garcias saith was onely used there and no other, but as Clusius noteth it in his Scholia thereon, this being a ferulous spongy stalke, with the toppe onely of the roote to it, differeth from those of Dioscorides and Pliny, the one intimating it to be a roote, by saying it was used to be adulterated or falsefyed by obtruding the rootes of Helemium Comagenium for it, which were neither very hot, nor very sweete in sent, and Pliny saying plainely it is a roote: but there hath beene very lately brought unto us a sort of roote called Costus, and taken by many to be the Syriacus, yet some thinke it to be the Arabicus of Dioscorides, being somewhat yellowish on the outside, and white within, smelling and tasting somewhat sweete like Orris, which therefore I judge cannot be right, which as Pliny saith is very hot in taste and very sweete in sent, and Galen giveth it such a degree of heate, besides the bitternesse, that it will exulcerate the skinne: many therefore have substituted Zedoaria in the want thereof, which is the best substitution that can be, agreeing both in forme and degree, most of all thereunto; and therefore divers have contended that it was the true Costus, but in regard Zedoaria hath more bitternesse and lesse sweetnesse therein, it cannot be Costus, yet may be admitted as the substitute thereof, but omne simile non est idem: Some againe hold Angelica to be the blacke or Indian Costus, but being a homebred plant so, it cannot be, and besides hath no such bitternesse and sharpe­nesse therein, as Galen giveth to Costus. The Arabians call it Cost or Cast, those of Surrat Ʋplot, and in Malacca where they much use it Pucho. The Vertues hereof as Dioscorides hath set them downe of the true Costus, (which as is beforesaid is doubtfull whether we have or no) are these. It provoketh urine and womens courses, and helpeth the diseases of the mother, as well by bathing as fuming: two ounces thereof being drunke, helpeth the biting of Vipers, and is good against the paines of the brest, convulsions, or the windy stitches, swellings or puffings in the stomacke, sides or body, being taken with wormewood in wine, and being taken with sweet wine it provoketh Venery, it killeth the broad wormes of the belly: it is used with oyle to annoynt the body, before the cold fit of agues to warme it, and thereby to expell it, as also against the weakenesse of the sinewes, and the hip-goute, and amendeth the discolouring or blemishes of the skinne and face, using it with hony and water, and as Galen addeth by reason of the light bitternesse, and much sharpenesse and heate, it will exulcerate.

CHAP. XXVI. Cubebae. Cubebs.

CVbebs are small berries somewhat sweete, no bigger then Pepper cornes, but more rugged or crested not so blacke nor solid, being either hollow or with a kernell within it, of a hot glowing taste, not fierce as Pepper, and having each a small short stalke at them like a taile, and therein very like to a kind of Pepper, was for a while wont to be brought to us, which the Portugals called Pimenta del rabo, Piper caudatum, Pepper with a taile, and was forbidden by the King of Portugall to be brought any more least it should spoyle the sale of the other Pepper: this saith Garcias groweth on trees lesse then Apple trees, with leaves thereon narrower then

Cubeba. Cubebs.

those of Pepper running on trees like Ivy, or rather like Pepper, but not like unto Ruscus, called Myrtus sylvestris, as Matthiolus Silvaticus thought, as Serapio set it downe but falsely: the flower is sweete, and the fruite groweth clustring together, yet not in bunches as Grapes, but more separate. Caesalpinus tooke them to be Amomum, many o­thers out of Avicen and other Authours, tooke them to be the Carpesium of Galen, and some to be the seed of Vitex, or Agnus Castus. The Arabians call them Quabebe, and Quabebe chini, but in Java where they grow plentifully enough, and are there of so great account, that it is said, they boyle them in water before they part with them, fearing they might be sowne and grow in some other place and use them much to stirre up Venery, and to warme and strengthen the stomacke overcome with flegme or winde, and doe purge the brest of thicke tough humours, helpe the spleene, dissolve wind and are very profitable for the cold griefes of the wombe: being long chewed with Masticke they draw much flegme and rheume from the head, and strengthen the braine or memory.

CHAP. XXVII. Curcama. Turmericke.

IT is very likely that Turmericke is Dioscorides his Cyperus Indicus, which he saith hath a roote like Ginger, giving a yellow colour like Saffron, being bitter in taste, and a present helpe to take away haire: all which notes agree notably hereunto, the roote being much liker to Ginger then unto any kinde of Cyperus, and therefore we may marveile the more why Dioscorides should referre it to Cyperus, unlesse he had understood of those that had seene it, that it did grow like unto a Cyperus, and is very yellow both within and without, bitter in taste, and may serve for the haire, as it is specified, although peradventure the force is halfe lost by the long carriage, but this is not the Curcuma of Serapio or Avicen, as Mat­thiolus [Page 1584] hath well noted, which is no other then the greater Celandine, whose roote is yellow, and therefore the Apothecaries in former times tooke it for Curcuma, and put it into the composition called Diacurcuma. Garcias and Christophorus a Costa call it Crocus Indicus, and say that the Indians call it Alad, and Manjale, the A­rabians Habet and Curcum, the Turkes and Persians, Saroth, and Darsard, that is lignum luteum: it beareth lar­ger and thinner leaves then Millet, of a paler greene co­lour,

Curcuma. Turmericke.

a stalke full of leaves, compassing one another to the toppe: the roote is slender and yellow, neere unto the forme of Ginger, nothing so bitter, being fresh by reason of the moisture in it, as when it is dry. It is of great use with many for the yellow jaundise, either the pouther or the decoction being taken, for it doth open the obstructions of the gall and other parts, it is of very good use in old and inveterate griefes and sickenesses, and an evill disposition of the body called Cachexia, and is very profitable against the dropsie: it is much used to colour divers small workes of wood instead of Saf­fron, the Indians use it much both to season and colour their meates and brothes, because it is to be had better cheape than Saffron, and as Garcias saith is put into those medicines are made for the eyes, and for the itch, if some juyce of Orrenges, and the oyle of the Cocar or Indian nut be mixed with it.

CHAP. XXVIII. Folium Indum sive Malabathrum. Folium Indum or Indian leafe.

THat Dioscorides and the other Auncient writers had divers false relations of drugges and other things brought unto them; which they have set downe in their writings, may be well discerned by this called Malabathrum, which they said as they were informed, did grow in ponds and watery places swim­ming thereon as the Lens palustris, Duckes meate doth: for it is well knowne now and so set downe by Garcias ab Orta, and other the later writers, that they are the leaves of a great tree growing on land farre from waters in Cambaia, as well as in divers other places of the East Indies, and called Tamalapatra by them, which by corruption was first changed into the Greekes [...] and then into Malabathrum but by the Arabians Cadagi Indi, that is, Folium Indum, and

Folium Indum sive Molabathrum. Folium Indum or Indian leafe.

are faire broad leaves with three ribbes onely in them, a little pointed at the ends, which have beene brought un­to us, although very sparingly, and among them some yet abiding on their branches, two usually at a joynt tasting somewhat hot like unto Bay leaves, the barke of the bran­ches also tasting like unto them; among these leaves like­wise have beene found sometimes a small fruite like unto an Ackorne in the cup, which it is most probable is the fruite of the tree, and gathered with the leaves: but hath beene formerly supposed by some to be the fruite of the Cinamon tree, and by others obtruded for Carpobalsa­mum: Some have taken these to be the leaves of the Clove tree, but they are therein much deceived, for they have not those three eminent ribs in them that these have, which is a note to distinguish them from all other leaves almost, but some more probably have taken the leaves of the tree called Betre or Tembul to be folium Indum, be­cause they have also some ribs in them, as Marcus Oddo doth in his examination of Theriaca Andromachi, but is also deceived, for the Folium Indum is not familiarly ea­ten as the Tembul or Betre leaves are: but whereas the substitute for these by our later Physitians appointment is the Maces which is the skinny covering of the inner shell of the Nutmegge, I find that Avicen lib. 2. c. 259. appointeth Thalisafar to be taken, which he describeth in the same Booke, and 687. Chapter, and by the most judicious is the Macer of the ancient Greeks, which they knew better then Macis, which was utterly unknowne to them, but as if they were one and the same thing, it hath beene generally so appointed, and is yet so taken to this day by most, but that Macer is not Macis: Pliny in his time sheweth plainely lib. 12, c. 8. saying Macer is the reddish barke of the roote of a great tree, called by the said name, comming from India, but there would [Page 1585] need fewer substitutes by many in our medicines as well Mithridatum as others, if our Apothecaries would be most carefull and industrious to give instructions to the Merchants travailing into those parts, and out of those Authours that have written of them to give the Arabian or Indian name, whereby they might get the genu­ine drugges: for as Garcias saith there might easily be procured so much of this Folium Indum, as would serve all Europe if it were but sought after, and so I may say likewise for divers other things. The properties are to pro­voke urine powerfully, and is very beneficiall to the stomacke, warming and strengthening it, and maketh a sweet breath, it resisteth the force of venomes and poysons, and therefore is put into Antidotes and other com­positions that are cordiall or stomachicall: it hath the properties of Nardus, but more effectuall being heated in Wine, it helpeth the inflammations and rednesse in the eyes being bathed therewith.

CHAP. XXIX. Galanga major & minor. The greater and lesser Galanga.

THere are two sorts of Galanga a greater and a lesse: the greater is the weaker and duller in operation, and groweth in Iava and Malabar, to be two cubits high, having leaves foulding about the stalke at the lower end, being somewhat long and narrow, and pointed at the end somewhat like a speares head, of a sad greene colour on the upperside, and paler above: the flower is white but without any sent, the seed is small and neglected: the roote is somewhat great at the head like the reed (but Clu­sius taketh it to be more like unto a Flower de luce, then unto an Asphodill as Acosta compareth it, and that the plant may be a kind of Iris) of a blackish colour on the outside and whitish within, and use it familiarly in their meates as well as in their medicines: The lesser kind riseth not above a foote high, having leaves like the Mirtle, the roote is small and bunched, firme and somewhat tough, red both within and without, and smelleth a little sweet or aromaticall, it groweth in China, where it is called Lavandou, the greater being called in Iava Lancuaz yet both of them are usually so called: it is more commonly planted by the roote as Ginger is, then of the seed, yet is both wayes encreased: There is great controversie among the later writers, concerning Calamus, Acorus, and Galanga, for some have held opinion, and is yet continued by many, that the Galanga major, is the true Aco­rus of the Ancients, which is an errour easily confuted if they that so thinke would but compare the notes of A­corus given by Dioscorides with this Galanga: others deny our Calamus in the Apothecaries shops, to be the true Acorus, which Matthiolus, Clusius and others have most evidently maintained, and as I have shewed before in the end of the first Classis of this Worke. Some also have set downe in their writings that Galanga is the roote of Schaenanthos, but I may say enarrasse est confutasse. The lesser Galanga is both of more use, and of greater effect, and indeed is to be used onely in all the compositions wherein Galanga is appointed, and is very profitably given to cold and weake stomackes, and in the griping paines of the belly by winde, the diseases of the mother, and stop­ping

Galanga major & minor. The greater and lesser Galanga.

Galanga major ad vivum ut fartur. The Plant of Galanga as it groweth.

[Page 1586] of urine, in which disease it hath a mervailous speedy operation, to clense the uritories from slimy flegme and stones gathered in them, or the passages in the necke of the yard, as also to waste and consume away fleshy excres­sence in the necke of the bladder or yard: it also causeth a sweet breath, being sometimes chewed in the mouth, and helpeth a cold moist braine: it helpeth the trembling of the heart, and the wind chollicke.

CHAP. XXX. Gummi Elemi. Gum Elemni.

THis Gum being not mentioned with the former because we have not as yet attained the knowledge of the tree, from whence this Gum Elemni is taken; I reserved for this place: for although some have taken it to be the liquour or gum that floweth out of the wild Ethiopian Ollive tree, yet it is most certaine it cannot be it, for it is said that the gum of the Ollives will not burne like Rossin, nor melt with the heate of fire, as the Gum Elemni will doe, which is a yellowish kinde of Gum, cleere and transparent, which being broken sheweth more white and gummy within, quickely taking fire, and both burning and melting thereat, of a little quicke sent and taste. It is of especiall use in all wounds and fractures of the head and skull, to be mixed with the Balsames and oyntments used for that purpose: it is also often used for the toothache, when the paines come by the defluxion of rheume into them, to lay a plaister thereof on the tem­ples as they doe with Masticke.

CHAP. XXXI. Guajacum sive Lignum Sanctum. Lignum Ʋite.

THe Lignum vitae that groweth in some parts of the Indies, is much better then in others, yet is the wood of all, hard, firme, close and heavy, so that it will sincke in water more then Ebony and not swim, of an hot sharpe and resinous taste, somewhat burning in the throate: the blacker or browner is better then the yellow, being in a manner all heart, the yellow being as it were but the sappe: The tree groweth great with a reasonable thicke greenish gummy barke, spread with sundry armes and branches both great and small, and on them winged leaves set by cou­ples

Guajacum sive Lignum sanctum. Lignum Ʋite.

Guajace Occidice similis arbo [...]. A West Indian tree like Guajacum.

[Page 1587] one against another, which are but small thicke, hard, and almost round, with divers veines in them, abiding ever greene on the branches: at the joynts and ends of the branches come forth many flowers, standing in a tuft together, every one on a long footestalke consisting of sixe whitish yellow leaves, not very great with some threde in the middle, which afterwards turne into flat yellowish gristly fruite, of the fashion of the seed vessell of a Thlaspi or Bursa pastoris, that is, with two divisions, and in the one side a hard gristly seed, as hard as an horne almost, the other being for the most part empty, hanging downe together by their long foote­stalkes: it yeeldeth forth also a gumme or Rossin, of a darke colour, which will easily burne; it grow­eth in sundry places of the West Indies, where they call it Guayacan, and wee in Latine thereafter Gua­jacum, by some Lignum Sanctum, and Lignum Indicum, and taken by some to be a kinde of Ebony, for the firme­nesse and weightinesse, others a kind of Boxe. But as I have said heretofore in sundry places of this Worke, most of the Trees and Herbes that grow in the Indies are differing from those that grow in Europe.

Guajace Occiduo similis arbor. A West Indian tree like Guajacum,

The branch of this tree I have here exhibited unto you, as Lobel hath set it forth before, not having had the like brought since his dayes that I know, which sheweth a more supine negligence in all our Sea men, then here­tofore was usuall, which he hath described in this manner. The tree is great from whence this was taken, grow­ing upright, whose barke was like unto that of the Iudas tree: the greene leafe, of the forme of a Pomecitron leafe, but thicke and smooth like unto the Bay, but larger and shorter, with sundry veines running therethrough, at the toppes of whose branches grow cods, of a leather like substance, and round forme in a manner flat like a peece of mony, in whose middle is contained flattish seed, like unto a Lentill, both for colour and forme, and bitterish taste.

Falum Sanctum Indiae Occiduae. A differing Indian Guajacum.

Lobel hath remembred this also in his Adversaria after this fashion: Divers have thought this to be a Palme like the last, or Palus Sanctus, a stake of such a holy tree, which yet is differing from it or Guajacum, howsoe­ver it was so signified: for the tree is not very great like unto an Ash, but smaller, and the barke much like it in colour: the leaves were like Plaintaine leaves but thicker, fatter, smaller and shorter: the fruite was of the big­nesse of a Wallnut, which served them to purge their bodies.

The diseases for which the usuall Guajacum is appointed, that is, both the wood, the barke, and gum, are sun­dry, helping all cold flegmaticke and windy humours, and although they are good, and with effect used for E­pilepsies or the falling sicknesse, catarrhes, rheumes and cold destillations on the lungs, or other parts, coughes also and consumptions, the gout and all other joynt aches, and many other the like diseases, and to make the teeth white and firme, if they be often washed with the decoction thereof: yet was it first onely used for the French disease, as we and the Spaniards call it, the Neaepolitane as the French call it, the Spanish pippe as the Ger­mans call it, but as it is indeed the Indian contagion: for when Christophorus Colonus, commonly called Columbus, first opened the West Indies to the Spaniards, they companying with the Indian women, got this their familiar and naturall country disease from them, and brought it with them from Santo Doningo, being the first place the Spaniards possessed there, unto the King of Spaines campe, which was then at Naples, treating of a peace with the French King, in Anno 1493, bringing of the Natives with them, both men and women: The Physitions in those times not knowing this disease or the causes thereof were of divers opinions, some taking it to proceed from the corrupt victailes that the souldiers were forced to eate, which bred melancholicke and adust blood, and humours, others to the conjunction of Saturns and Mars, and thereupon (not knowing it to be a new disease) they called it by divers names, as the Leprosie, the running scabbe, the poxe and the like, referring it to some of the ancient knowne diseases, but all in vaine: the cure hereof by this wood, first was knowne from whence it first sprung: for a Spaniard being plagued with this disease, having an Indian that played the Leech, to be his servant, was cured thereof by drinking the decoction of the wood given him by the Indian, which cure was presently divulged, not onely to the rest of the Spaniards in the Indies, but in Spaine also, and so consequently to the whole world.

CHAP. XXXII. Hermodactylus. Hermodactiles.

HErmodactiles are to be numbred among the unknowne Drugges, the shame of the Physitions in all ages and countries, who (although they put of the matter to the Apothecaries, and the Apotheca­ries to the Merchants that bring many sackes full into their Countries with other commodities, but they also take no further care to know what they are, or where or how they grow to declare it) should be skillfull in the knowledge of all Plants, and should give order that the unknowne might be made more manifest: but what doe I in so saying? runne my Barke on the Rockes and put her in danger of splitting. Divers of the later Writers, as well Greekes, as Arabians and Latines have made menti­on of the Hermodactile (although none of the Ancients) and have set downe the properties, well knowne by ex­perience unto them, but no one hath ever declared either the place or manner of the growing thereof, but onely Mesuas, who maketh a shew of description, which is almost as good as nothing, saying it is a roote of a moun­taine herbe, whereof some are long like a finger, and are round, white both within and without, which every one may see by the sight, but that any should be long like a finger, is but rather his supposition from the name, then that he ever saw such indeed, and therefore divers have imagined diversly, some taking them to be the rootes of Colchicum, but they are dangerous if not deadly, besides the unlikenesse in forme, colour and substance: o­thers take the Deus Caninus to be they, but they are more unlikely, for they are small and long, not thicke and short, as the Hermodactiles are: besides the quality no way agreeth, therewith Matthiolus first tooke the Orchis Serapias, called Palma Christi, the handed testicle to be they, because the word [...] signifieth Hermetis or Hermidactyles, Hermes fingers, and these rootes being like the fingers of ones hand, may well be so called, but [Page 1588] having himselfe refused this errour, he fell into another as bad, taking Iris tuberosa, the Velvet Flower de luce to be Hermodactiles, for the same cause that the rootes thereof runne out like fingers, which are such silly opinions that he may justly be beaten with his owne rod, that is, be taxed as he doth others, that in referring Plants doe not examine and well perpend each part, rather then any one, before they determine of any thing: for Hermo­dactiles notwithstanding the Etimology of the word, have no shew or likenesse of fingers, but are small and somewhat flat, thicke and short white rootes, yet some are blackish which are not good, of the fashion almost of an heart, as it is painted on the Cardes, of substance firme, yet soft and easie to be cut or made into pouther, and of little or no taste, but drying, Master Finch our London Merchant was herein deceived, by taking the ker­nells of the Tribulus aquaticus Water Caltroppe, for Hermodactiles as I thinke, as I have shewed you in that Chapter: Yet I would we might be better informed of the truth herein, that if any can finde that bigger fruite, growing in any of the ponds or waters in our Land or elsewhere, by breaking the wooddy shells of them, and comparing the kernells with our Hermodactiles in shops, that so thereby we be fully assured of the truth hereof. It is most effectuall in purging flegmaticke, slimy, and watery humours from the joynts, and therefore conduceth to helpe the gout and other running joynt aches, it is also of much use with other things for dyet drinkes, that are made of Guajacum, Sarsa and the like, and to very good purpose.

CHAP. XXXIII. Lacca. Gum Lake.

LAcca is no gumme distilling out of trees as other gummes doe, although it will melt with heat and burne with fire as they will, but is a certaine peculiar matter, elaborate and wrought by certaine great wing­ed Ants that breed in the ground, and sucking out from great trees of divers sorts but especially from that which is called Mala Indica, hereafter set downe, from which they take the substance of what they work, about the smaller branches (as Bees doe their hony and hony combes) and make this Lacca, which is a darke red substance, somewhat transparent, somewhat like, but harder then any Gumme, which being chewed will make the spittle looke red, and is first wrought on stickes by the Natives of the Countries (the Ants I meane) then melted being cleered from the stickes, and the winges of the Ants, and made into cakes or thin peeces, which are so brought to us as well as on the stickes, and is the originall of the hard waxe, wherewith Letters are sea­led by the helpe of a candle, whose colloures of red, greene, yellow or blacke, are added in the new melting of it againe, and making into such roules as we buy it to spend, but some to adulterate it, and make it cheaper, put usually waxe into it, which maketh it softer and runne quicker: it is called as Garcias saith by the Indians in Pegu, and Martaban, where the best is made, Tree,

Lacca. Gum Lacke.

but elsewhere generally by the Arabians, Persians, and Indians Loc, and Loc Sumutri, as though it were made in Sumatra, but that saith he is not so, for it is but imported thither, and exported againe into other Countries. Great controversies are extant about this Lacca, whether it should be the Cancamum of Diosco­rides or no, for the name of Lacca was neither knowne to him, nor any of the Grecians or Latines, nor yet to Paulus Aegineta, a later Greeke writer, or in the age wherein he lived, as Scaliger setteth it downe in his notes upon Garcias, although Avicen and Serapio seeme to cite Paulus to be of that opinion: but Garcias saith that neither Avicen nor Serapio knew Lacca, be­cause they make it to be like Myrrhe, and that it is sweete (as Dioscorides saith Cancamum is) and there­fore used as a perfume, both which properties are wanting in Lacca, and further saith Avicen, that it hath some properties of Carabe Amber, although unlike it in substance, and yet Carabe is knowne to be drying and binding, and Lacca is an opener of obstructions: And againe he saith that Lacca falleth from the aire, upon Service trees, when as neither any Service nor Medler trees grow in India as Garcias saith, and that it is the gumme of a tree growing in Arabia, and that it is brought from Armenia, which things if they be true concerning Cancamum, they are not so for Lacca, for so they say it is the Cancamum of Dioscorides, and from their opinions have the succeeding ages beene led to hold the same errour for the most part: for the Monkes that commented upon Mesues, substituted Sanguis draconis for Cancamum, whom Matthiolus confuteth sufficiently: Some againe tooke Benzoin to be Cancamum, which is as erronious as any: Amatus Lusitanus, and Garcias doe both agree, that the true Cancamum is the Gum Anime, called by some Anijmum, especially that sort that is whitish and cleere, like unto white Amber, for there are three sorts brought from Ginny, and those parts by the Portugals: The second sort is blackish, somewhat like unto Co­lophony, which Amatus taketh to be the Myrrha Aminea of Dioscorides. The third sort is yellowish and dry like Rossin, but all smell sweet being burned, and are good against cold griefes. The Lacke or Laake, which is a colour for Painters, is made of Brassill or other dying stuffes, & hath in former times been put very ignorantly by some A­pothecaries into the composition called Dialacca, but that error is well reformed since the true Lacca was brought and made knowne to them. Lacca is hot in the second degree, it strengtheneth both the stomacke and liver, and freeth them from obstructions, and dissolveth the hardnesse of the Liver, helpeth the yellow jaundise and driveth [Page 1589] forth the watery humours of the dropsie, provoketh urine and helpeth to breake the stone both in the kidneyes and bladder. Turners may herewith set a firme and dainty red colour into their Workes, by holding it thereto in the turning,

CHAP. XXXIV. Lapis Bezar. The Bezar stone.

THe Bezar stone that is now frequent with us, but not that minerall Bezar stone of Serapio, and the other Arabian, whose knowledge is now quite lost, is of so high esteeme, even next unto Vnicornes horne, and of so much and excellent use in Physicke that I could not leave it out from the number of those especiall drugges we have for use in our shoppes. There are two sorts thereof to be had, the one brought from the East, the other from the West Indies, and knowne by the severall names of their Countries: the East Indie Bezar is the best, both in estimation and use, and commeth to us in sundry formes, and of sundry sizes, for some are great, and those are for Princes and great persons, because they are not onely more rare to be found, but thought to be of the more efficacy, and therefore as Diamonds, Pearles, &c. the price of them riseth according to their greatnesse, Garcias saith he had one weighing almost five drammes, as if it were rare to have one of that bignesse, but I have seene some that have weighed above foure ounces, and some much more (but I am in doubt that they were counterfeit, and made so great by art, that they might be of the more esteeme, for I accounto the small ones or those of a meane size to be the truest and best, if any be) some are round, others long or somewhat flat, yet all of them for the most part of one colour, that is of a darke ash-colour, or greene darke Ollive colour, and smooth shining, (as if they were made out of one masse of stuffe and pollished) with sundry coates, scales or fouldes like Onions, some more, some lesse, according to the greatnesse of the stone, and the scales thicker or thinner also thereafter, having in some a straw or peece of haire wrapped close toge­ther, or a little pouther in the middle whereabouts the stone is formed, and is accounted the best and truest, o­thers have small stones of fruites, or other things in the middle of them, which are not thought so good, but ra­ther counterfeited, being of a firme substance being broken, I meane the scales: the best is gritty, and easie to be bruised into pouther, and as some say dissolving in water, if it lye long therein (which I am in doubt is a signe of imposture) and is insipide without

Lapis Bezar cum ungula & curnuario malis. The Bezar stone with the hoofe and horne of the beast.

any taste at all. The West Indie Bezar is likewise of divers formes, sizes, and colours, some having scales thicker or thinner, and some none, with either pouther or peece of a roote, or some o­ther thing in the middle of the stone, but is of nothing that account with us as the East Indian Bezar is, although some thinke they are taken from one kind of beast, and as Iosua Ferrus saith in his Booke of secrets, Printed in the Italian tongue, (on whose relations concerning these beasts, and the Bezar taken from them, Baptista Cortesius, hath commented in his eighth decade Miscelaneorum medicinalium.) there are six sorts of these beasts, in the West Indies in whom they breed, but that those onely are of most vertue that are taken from those beasts that live on the hils and mountaines, and feed on the more vertuall herbes there growing, and namely Contrayerva as the Spaniards call it, which maketh the stone to be the more effectuall (for as Ferrus saith, some of the roote hath beene found in the middle of the stone,) they for the most part grow in the Plaines and Champion grounds: the beast as Monardus describeth it, be­ing but one of the sixe sorts, is almost as bigge as a stagge, and of the like quicknesse and agility, but bodyed like a Goate, with hornes turned backe­wards (the figure whereof as Clusius was informed, he hath set forth with the forme of an hoofe, as it is in his Scholia upon Garcias, and I here exhibite their formes unto you with the stones) and therefore the Natives call them mountaine Goates (ye shall have Ferrus his full relation of them all, in another worke hereafter) but more properly peradventure as Clusius saith, Rupi caprae Rocke Goates. (but Petrus de Osma in his Letter to Monardus describing that beast or Goate, which onely as he saith breedeth in the Mountaines of Peru, and in no other Countryes in those Indies beside, and out of which they gathered their [Page 1590] Bezar, said that they had no hornes) and are of a reddish browne colour for the most part, so swift of foote that they were onely to be caught when they were killed or shot with their Musquets, the stones grow as he saith there, in a certaine purse or skinne in the maw of the beast, wherein the wholesome herbes that they eate are received and kept, untill by rumination and chewing them anew, they passe them into their bodies, and saith moreover, that the stones that breede in the beasts that feed on the mountaines, are of much more vertue then of those that feed on the plaines: those of the East Indies as Garcias saith are had from Malacca, and divers other places, as well as Persia, but none are like in goodnesse unto those that are brought from Persia: The Moores he saith are so excellent in the knowledge of them, that by sight they can tell of what Country breeding they be, and whether they be counterfet or no, by crushing them in their hand a while, and then breath on them, and if any wind passe through them they pronounce them false. The stone is called as Garcias saith Pazar by the A­rabians and Persians from Pasan which signifieth a Goate, but we call it corruptly Bezar, and the Indians Bazar, (but Scaliger correcteth this errour in him, and sheweth that the Arabians unanimously call it Balzahar, that is Alexipharmacum, for they tooke the word from the Persian word Bedezahar, because it resisteth poyson, and we thereupon doe call all those things Bezardica that are resisters of poyson, as Antidotes and the like. But the ancient Arabians had a minerall Bezar of divers colours, which they celebrated to be of as great or greater effi­cacy then this stone, the true knowledge whereof as I thinke is either utterly lost, or as Monardus saith of his owne experience of no worth. This Bezar stone is not onely used against poysons and venomes, but against the pestilence, and contagious diseases, in malignant feavers also, and in many other diseases to provoke sweate, and thereby to expell evill vapours from the heart and vitall spirits, and for swounings, and against melancholly also, and the diseases that rise from thence, and to preserve strength and youth, by taking it foure or five dayes toge­ther, ten graines or lesse at a time, after the evacuation of the body: the pouther thereof put on the place that is bitten by any venemous creature, doth free them from danger of death, and likewise put into a plague sore that is opened, it doth the like, Monardus hath set downe many experiments of the Bezar stone, upon sundry and se­verall persons infected with sundry diseases, as who will may read them at length in that treatise which he wrote concerning this Bezar, and the herbe Scorsonera: but especially against poyson or venome, and citing the testi­mony of Rabbi Moses Aegyptus, saith, these three are by experience the most effectuall in the world there­fore, that is the seed of the Citron fruite, the Smaradge or Emerald stone, and this Bezar stone. These testi­monies I thinke are sufficient to evince that opinion is held by many that there is no vertue, or at least no such ver­tue in the Bezar stone as it is related, which they thinke by some tryall that they have made thereof, and not an­swering their expectation doth confirme them the more in that opinion: but if they have orderly proceeded, and heedfully observed, not for one but many times, and in many persons, and have been sure of right and good stones, that they have given, and yet have done no good, I would rather say there is some defect in the constitution of our bodies, by the moisture, &c. of our climate, then disable the verity of such reports of famous and worthy men.

CHAP. XXXV. Liquid ambar. Liquid amber.

LIquid Amber is a thicke Rossinlike Gumme, dropping of it owne accord onely by incision from certaine huge great trees in the West Indies that are full of branches, covered with a thicke ash-coloured barke, having leaves like unto Ivy leaves, which gumme is of a very strong sweet sent, somewhat like unto Storax liquida, and may well be used instead thereof, but there is another courser sort, made by boyling the branches, and scumming of the uppermost fatnesse that is ga­thered there, which is thought to be that Storax liquida, that is usually sold in the Druggists and Apothecaries shops: out of the first sort while it is fresh and laid in the Sunne, there droppeth a certaine cleare reddish yellow oyle, called the oyle of Liquid Amber, and of some that know no other, Liquid Amber it selfe: which because it is the purer part is more effectuall and of the milder sent, some using it with other sweetes to per­fume gloves withall, but is of singular good use, either of it selfe or mixed with other things, to comfort and warme a cold moist braine, used like unto an oyntment, and easeth all paines and griefes that rise of a cold cause, being applyed thereto: it wonderfully comforteth and strengthneth a weake stomacke, helping digestion and pro­curing an appetite, but more effectually if it be mixed with some Storax, and a little Muske, and Amber, and laid as a plaister to the stomacke: it likewise is profitable in all cold griefes of the mother, warming mollefying and dissolving all tumours, and opening the obstructions and the courses that are stopped, it is hot almost in the third degree, and moist in the first.

CHAP. XXXVI. Macer Graecorum. The Graecians Macer.

MAny taking Macer to be Macis, and both one thing, have erred egregiously for of Macer, Dioscori­des, Galen, and Pliny, have written and shewed the faculties; but of Macis, which is one of the barkes or coverings of the fruite of the Nutmegge tree, they have not made any mention, being a thing utterly unknowne unto them, for if they had knowne it, they must needes have heard and knowne of the Nut or Nutmegge, whose covering it is; but Macer is as they all say, a yellow­ish barke, which must needes be understood of some tree, Galen saith that Macer is of a cold and earthly essence, and but little hot: but Macis is of much heate and no cold. And Pliny saith plainely that it is the barke of a great roote, and Avicen and Serapio, both knew the difference, and entreate of them distinctly in severall Chapters, calling this Thalisofar. This Macer being called Macre by the Indians as Acosta saith, is a vaste [Page 1591] and large spread tree, (the barke onely of whose rootes they use) greater then any Elme, whose leaves are sixe or seven inches long, and two inches broad, of a pale greene colour on the upperside, and deeper greene on the un­derside, bearing a small yellow fruite no bigger then a penny, heart fashion, tasting like an Allmond or Peach kernell, covered with a double thin transparent skin like a bladder, close joyned together, and growing out of the middle of a leafe, which is as bigge as the rest on the tree, but that it is a little rounder pointed, and nar­rower towards the stalke, being of a colour betweene red and yellow, and crumpled with divers veines therein, and like unto the bladders of the Elmetree leaves: every part of this tree giveth milke as the Mulberry tree doth, and hath very great and faire spread rootes like the Ilex or Evergreene Oke, covered with a thicke, rugged and hard barke of an ash colour on the outside, and white within, full of milke while it is fresh, but turning yellow­ish when it is dryed, very astringent and a little sharpe or biting withall, which vanisheth quickely: it loveth to grow in moist sandy grounds, and killeth all the herbes that would grow about it, and is found in Malabar Cochin, Cranganor, and many other places and Islands in the East Indies; the Portugals call it Arbore de las Ca­meras, and some Arbore de Sancto Thome, and Macruyre. The barke of the roote is used much in all the Hospi­talls, and of great account with the Indians to cure laskes and fluxes of the belly, or blood, and give it either in pouther mixed with some sowre milke, or steeped in whey all night and taken in the morning, and sometimes if it be needfull as Acosta saith, they put some Opium to it to make the medicine the stronger, and the Arabians put both Opium and Nutmegs to it and so cure them: the said barke also stayeth vomitings or castings, and strengthneth the weake stomacke.

CHAP. XXXVII. Manna granata & liquida. Manna in hard graines and liquid or thin.

MAnna is of two sundry sorts, the one hard and in peeces, either greater or lesser, the other liquid or thin like the thinner or at least lesse thicke hony, yet some have thought that the Manna thuris was that Manna that was used in shops, but Monardus in one of his Epistles confuteth that errour, shew­ing that it is but the small peeces and dust of the Thus or Ohbanum, that became so by the bruising and rubbing of one peece against another in the carriage. Of the dryer or hard sort there is some diversity for that which is gathered in Arabia differeth from that in Persia, and called Transchibil, Arabica. being in small graines somewhat like unto Coriander seed, and is gathered as Ranwolfius saith, from those trees the Arabians call Agull or Alhagi. Another sort is reddish and gathered from herbes and plants. That of Persia is called Xircast, that is,Alia rubra, Persiana. Lac arbo­rum, the milke of trees and is white like that of Calabria, whereof some is as small as Hempeseed, others as big as Allmond Comfits, yet Garcias saith that the liquid sort is so called by them. Another sort is gathered in Ar­menia, in great lumpes as Ranwolfius saith of a brownish colour. Another sort is affirmed by Aphrodiseus, Armeniac [...], cited by Niger, that falling as an honie dew on mount Libanus in Syria, is by the heat of the Sunne congealed into a hard Sugar which the Inhabitants call Sacchar, for whence came the Latine word Saccharum. Syriaca. All these sorts are re­corded by sundry Authours, some contrarying one another as is aforesaid, and might be much more amplyfied, if this place were fit for it, and therefore as I take it I have taken the truer reports: but whereas some have thought that some of these smaller white sorts might be the Manna of the Israelites wherewith they were fed, and therefore called bread, and that from heaven, yea Angels food, not that Angels feed thereon, but [...], per excellentium, the choysest and chiefest, for forty yeares together in the wildernesse of Sinai and Ara­bia, it sheweth that such have had little conversation with the holy Scriptures, as a learning not fit for them to understand, which is flat against such conceites divers wayes. First that this of theirs had no purging, but a nutri­tive quality: secondly it was not so Sugar sweete as ours in taste: thirdly it fell not on certaine dayes, that is on their Sabbaths, although it did all the weeke after: fourthly it fell all the yeare long, and not the Summer onely as our Manna doth: fifthly it vanished away as soone as the Sunne grew hot upon it, but ours is condensate there­by: sixthly it would putrefie if it were kept but two dayes except the Sabbath: And lastly as it is in Joshua, the 5. Chapter, and 22. verse. That Manna ceased to fall any more, after they had eaten the corne of the Land, which was the morrow after the Passeover, whereby you may see how vaine the conceites, and long altercations of men are, about those things whereof they are ignorant, or not sufficiently instructed: this is but obiter, and therefore to proceed. In Europe we have Manna, and called Calabrina, as being thought not to be found in any Country besides, but both Matthiolus and Bellonius, and some others also doe testifie there against, upon their owne sight and knowledge, as Matthiolus that in Goritensi, and Tridentino agris, hee gathered it himselfe and Bellonius in Brianson, and others in other places, but there is a great controversie and contension amongst many learned men: first whether it be onely a dew of heaven condensate by the cold of the night, or whether it be as a gumme issuing from trees, being incised or wounded as other trees are that yeeld gummes: The Monckes that commented on Mesues, and so likewise divers others were confident that it issued from wounded trees like gumme, and was no dew from heaven, for proofe whereof they alledge that the trees being overspread or co­vered with any cloath or the like, there would not be found in the morning that any dew had falne thereon, and yet the trees yeelded the Manna, which Matthiolus thinking to disprove, saith it cannot sound to reason or the course of nature, but rather that the matter happeneth in this sort, that the dewes falling on the dry barkes of those trees were drunke up by them, and was forced forth againe in small peeces like gumme in the heate of the yeare, not being the proper juyce of the trees, but what it had gained as aforesaid, and that this kinde of Manna was more loose and spongy, and lesse operative then the other, and that this happeneth by the secret and hidden property in nature, especially of those trees to containe this dew in them in lumpes, and not to be liquid as on o­thers all about them: A second controversie is whether Manna be gathered onely from the manured or wilde Ash or no, some affirming it strongly, and others denying it as stoutly, as is before said, that Matthiolus and Bellonius doe declare: A third controversie is, whether it be onely peculiar to Calabria, and Apulia, or not, which although some affirme for Calabria, yet ye heare as before, it is to be found in many other places. The other sort that is liquid or thin, is gathered both in Asia and Europe alike, but that of the Levant is both more [Page 1592] plentifull, and more both usefull and operative, for although in many European Countries, and in our Land like­wise a kind of honey or sweete dew hath beene found on trees and herbes in the heate of Summer, and in some places so clammy, that the Mowers sithes cold hardly cut the grasse, for the clamminesse thereon, untill the Sunne had beene some time thereon to consume it and dry it up. The Arabians and others call it Terenjabin and Tran­gibin, the Greekes as Galen saith [...] & [...], and Cordus thereafter Drosomeli, Pliny calleth it Mel ex acre, or as others, Mel acreum, Mel roscidam, or as Hipocrates, Cedrium mel, and others Manna liquida, or as Matthi­olus, Manna purgatoria: but a little to shew you my minde concerning these sorts of Manna, that as the liquid sort is both for substance and property alike, but that the European is not so plentifully to be gathered: So I verily thinke that the diversities in the other dryer, both for forme of greater or smaller peeces, or colour of white browne, or reddish, is rather from the climate and dispositions of the Heaven to be hotter or more temperate: but it seemeth to me very strange if true, that in Calabria onely the Fraxinus or Ornus should sweat out Manna, by lancing their barkes, when as in other countries both of Europe and Asia, it is gathered from sundry other trees, where no sort of Ashes grow, and that no Authour mentioneth any cutting of their barkes, to cause them yeeld Manna. You heare my opinion, whether true or false, I leave to them that can verifie or disprove it, by proofe, and true judgement. The properties of both these sorts of Manna are neere alike in purging, being of a meane temper, yet a little more enclining unto heate, or as Averrhoes saith, hot and moist, for by their gentle working they may safely be given to children, and women with child, and put with other purgers they helpe their wor­king and evacuate choller: but because the grained Manna is both more frequent and more of use with us (the other being seldome seene or used) I will rather insist on the properties thereof which is that beside the purging quality, it quencheth thirst and doth lenifie the hoarsenesse of the throate, and allay the sharpenesse of choller, and the nauseous humours in the stomacke: the often use thereof for those that are much given to be costive is very profitable, to be either taken alone or to be put instead of Sugar into brothes, drinkes, or other things.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Moschus. Muske.

MVske is a precious matter, and both is and hath beene of great worth and esteeme, not onely to per­fume things with, but for medicine to great good use: The beast is deciphered out by some to be a kind of wild Goate, or Bucke Goate, that is, betweene a Bucke or Deere and a Goate, and there­fore some call it Dorcas Moschi, others Gazella Indica, and some Capreolus Moschi; others make it to be like a Foxe, others like a Greyhound, and some a goodly reddish beast Gudderi, some againe say it breedeth onely in Golchanda, and some say in Pegu, a Country in the East Indies, and most store in the Country of the Tumbascanes, others say in China or Cathaya, others againe say none breede in China, but is brought thether from other places: It hath a big body, and two tuskes say some, others say two above and two below, in the lower mandible of the jaw, sticking forth like a Bore or Hogge, and without hornes say some. This beast as it is said by some, when it is in the heate of lust hath a certaine swelling rising thereby at the stomacke, the blood and matter gathering together, raiseth an Impostume or bile, which the beast desirous to be eased of, refusing meate and drinke in the meane time untill it be ripe, doth then rub it selfe against the stones and stumpes of trees, where­by the Impostume breaking the matter congested sticketh on those thinges, which by the heate of the Sunne and temper of the climate is hardned, and all the ill sent (if it have any) consumed thereby, the perfect sweet sent remaining, and this is the best and choysest Muske is to be had, and gotten by great persons, chiefly to serve their use. Others report that every full Moone it hath neere the navell under the belly an empostume, or bladder full of blood, which the hunters after they have taken them, doe cut of and dry them in the sun, which becom­meth the best Muskes. But there are other sorts besides those that are more plentifully to be had and sold to the Merchants, gotten and made by art: for having hunted those wilde Goates and killed them, they cut them in peeces, presse out the blood, and dry it, and sometimes putting a little of that purer Muske thereto, they put it up into small purses as it were made of the said beasts skin, and this is the usuall Muske sold by these counter­feiters and false deceivers. Besides the great use of Muske, for all sorts of perfumes, and to weare about one, it is very beneficiall to comfort the heart and fainting spirits, and taketh away the passions and trembling thereof, maketh it merry and joyfull, and helpeth to expell sadnesse, it comforteth warmeth and refresheth the braine and senses, quickening the dullnesse thereof, and is a helpe unto Venery: it is put into many cordiall pouthers in our shops, and into many other compositions for the same purposes, as also for delight into many other things. It hath beene observed by some that the dung of a small beast, that is like a Weasell called a Marterne, smelleth somewhat like Muske. The female Crocodile also hath a small bladder or skin about the maw, which smelleth so strongly of Muske, that the waters wherein they breed, and are plentifull of them smelleth so strongly thereof, that few can abide to drinke thereof, and most doe refuse it therefore. There is also a kinde of great water-Rat that smelleth like Muske, &c. But I reserve the relation of the many wonderfull Workes of God in nature, to another Worke.

CHAP. XXXIX. Mumia. Mumme.

THat which is called Mumia, of Pomponius Mela, Condita corpora & Medicata funera, of Pliny, Servata corpora (being of much and excellent use in all Countries of Europe) is the very body of a man or wo­man; (brought chiefly from Egypt or Syria adjoyning, and no other part of the world so good) Em­balmed after the manner was used in those Countries onely, (and not with Aloes, Myrrhe, &c. as [Page 1593] being those things the Iewes and others used to embalme their dead bodies, nor yet with Pissalpalthum, as it is likely other nations did) which was with Cedria and Nitar, that did so consume the moisture of the carkase, and preserve it from putrefaction, that it was thereby made to endure entire and unconsumed for ever: for the E­giptians in former times being wonderfull ingenious, and of a most subtle knowledge in all humane wisedome, (as it is recorded of Moses to be learned in all the wisdome of the Egiptians, Acts. 7.22.) misliking as it should seeme the custome of the Latines, which was to burne their dead bodies to ashes, and to preserve them in an urne: as also that of the Greekes to bury them whole in the ground: would to excell them take another way to preserve their bodies, (expecting a resurrection as it is thought) from either fire (which as they were taught by their Phylosophers was a monstrous beast, that devoured all things untill it was full, and then perished or dyed with that which it had devoured) or water, or earth that wormes should not consume them, and therefore with Nitar as with salt they preserved the carkase from corrupting and stench, and with that Tarre, and Tarre water, called Cedria (which was made from the stickes of both the Cedars burnt, as is used to make Pitch, and Tarre, from Pine and Pitch tree stickes with us) they besmeared oftentimes the body all over, and wrapping them in many fouldes of linnen, which did so burne as it were, and consume by time all the moisture both of flesh and bones, that it became wholly blacke, as if

Mumia. Mumme.

it had beene burned in the fire, and hard that it was not to be parted in sunder without strokes and bea­ting; but those things that were put into the belly of the dead bodie, could not preserve the whole body, and make every part blacke alike, as I thinke. All the dead bodies of Egipt, and Syria likewise being thus embalmed were they never so poore, but with more sumptuousnesse and cost peradventure, of Aloes, Myrrhe, Saffron, Balsamum, and other precious things, if they were rich, or the Princes or Kings & were carryed into a desart or barren place in Egypt, and laid with some monument or heape of stones on them, which is the place where the Pyramides now stand (as it was the custome in all places to bury the dead in those places which were most barren, and not fit for husbandry, tillage, or pasture) and is about foure miles from Cairo, the River Nilus, or some branch thereof being be­tweene, which they must passe over either by bridg or boate, before they come there, and this as it is most likely, was the originall of the Greekes fables of Lethe, Stix, Charon, &c. The store of Mumia, that hath, and is yearely spent in all Countries, doth testifie the innumerable store of bodies buryed there sought for and brought from thence, which are all alike in substance, without any great or mani­fest difference. There hath beene much contro­versie hereabouts, the Arabians taking Mumia to be Pissalphaltum, and so did Matthiolus also, Bra­savolus to be Asphaltum Iudaicum, and to be used insted thereof, which Matthiolus misliketh, and seemeth to allow better of the Pisasphaltum, or the Aloes, Myrrhe &c. wherewith the bodies were stuffed, being altered in time by the moisture of the carkase in the grave, as is be­fore said then of the body it selfe, which is called Mumia, and therefore would have bodies to be so embalmed and kept, that the embalmings might be used, but assuredly, neither the one nor the other can be called Mumia rightly, nor are of the effect, for although Serapio and Avicen say that Pissasphaltum and Mumia are all one, and therefore whatsoever property Dioscorides appointeth unto Pissasphaltum, the same they attribute unto Mumia, which was their errour, yet Galen and Paulus Aegineta, by saying that Fix liquida, is a fit substitute for Pissal­phaltum doe intimate that it is of another quality then Mumia is, and commeth farre short thereof: It is hot and dry in the second degree, and easeth the paines in the head, comming of cold and moisture, the Megrome swim­mings, and falling sicknes taken in a decoction of Marjerome, & helpeth a cough taken in ptisane drinke, it is cor­diall for the heart and preventeth the danger of poyson, or the venome of the Scorpion and other serpents, dis­solveth winde both in the stomacke, spleene and bowels, stayeth the hickocke and bleedings, both inward and out­ward, dissolveth the congealed blood of bruises by fals or otherwise, and helpeth the ulcers of the bladder, and the retention of urine, being taken in Goates milke: it is also very profitably used against palsies, crampes, and distentions of the mouth, the hardnes and shrinking of the sinews, and lamenes in the feete through cold and wet.

CHAP. XL. Myrrha. Myrrhe.

MYrrhe is the gum of a certaine tree growing in Arabia Aethiopia, and other places, as it is thought The­ophrastus and Pliny declare the various reports of the face or shew it beareth, one contrary to ano­ther, so that it may be doubted whether any of them be true, seeing they be but guesses at the likelyest report. I have not heard or read, that any now adayes hath seene the tree that beareth it. Dioscorides saith that it is not unlike to the Egiptian Thorne, meaning Acacia, without mentioning any report, and is got­ten [Page 1594] by cutting or wounding the tree, that the gumme may flow forth, in the canicular dayes, as other gummes are gotten. We have many sorts thereof, in goodnesse some better or worse then others, as in great and small peeces, fat and dry, pulverilentous like, pale and more red all alike, or else discoloured, with some whitish pee­ces in it, which is the best, for whereas Dioscorides commendeth that which is somewhat greene, I have not seene any such, nor read that any hath ever seene it, and it is very likely that the Greeke word [...], which Dioscorides useth, may be used pro colore pallescente, as well as subviridi, and so Rondeletius noteth it in his Chap­ter de Gobio pisce, and to be taken here in the former sence. Myrrhe as I said before is in sight so like unto Bdelli­um, that they are soone mistaken by those that are not expert, but hath these notes and differences: it is extreame bitter, and so is not Bdellium, it is paler, fatter, easier to be broken, and of a more quicke sharpe sent, so that the best Myrrhe, may be both knowne of it selfe and hereby from Bdellium, that it is of a purplish browne colour, in great peeces and fattish (for the greater peeces retaine their fatnesse longer, and are not so soone dryed by the ayre) with some whitish peeces or veines therein, extreame bitter in taste, and smelleth somewhat sharpe and bit­ter withall. Divers have diversly thought of Myrrhe, some supposing Myrrhe to be Benzoin, and Bdellium to be Myrrhe, and that we had no true Myrrhe, & e contra, that we had

Myrrha truncus cum Gummi.

Mirrhe and no true Bdellium, because so little that was good, was formerly brought to be used, that they might be plaine­ly distinguished, and the rather because that Galen saith Myrrhe, will be sometimes changed into Opocalpasum, which is venemous and deadly, and is so like it, that as he saith in his time many were killed therewith, who yet finding it to be ve­ry effectuall for sundry diseases of the eyes, thought it might be as effectuall for inward diseases: the notes of which Opo­calpasum (as Galen calleth it, or Opocarpasum the juyce of Car­pasum as Dioscorides calleth it in his sixth Book and 13. Chap­ter among the venemous plants, but maketh no description thereof in any of his former Bookes) as I finde them set down in Weckers Antidotarie in the examination of Myrrhe) are these: because saith Wecker true Opocalpasum is not usually to be seene to compare it with Myrrhe, yet if you shall per­ceive in Myrrhe some peeces to be much differing both in sent and taste from true Myrrhe, you may wel & not without good reason judge that it is changed into Opocalpasum, for although both in colour and substance it be like to the best Myrrhe, with whitish veines therein like unto the nailes of ones hand, yet examining it more thoroughly, it will be found not to be Myrrhe, and that there will likewise some reddish cleere spots appeare therein: it behoveth therefore to be cautelous in the choyse of Myrrhe, that you be not deceived with the shew or likenesse, but observe that it have all the true notes of true Myrrhe, least while you thinke you have all the true Myrrhe, you have this poyson, if it be inwardly taken, which consumeth the corrupt mattering and watering of the eyes to be used outwardly: which metamorphosis (if it be true, or that Galbanum should be changed into Sagapenum or Cassia into Cinamon were very miraculous yet herein the old Authours are very frequent, but I thinke of these miracles, which are the conversions of substances, as I doe of their transmigration of soules) Dioscorides maketh no mention of it, but saith that the juyce of Carpasum (whe­ther herbe or tree) was venemous as Taxus, Cicuta, and many other was, and to be cured with the same remedies that Cicuta was, Dioscorides saith that out of the fattest Myrrhe called Pediasimos, being pressed is taken Stacte; yet Pliny saith that the trees doe sweate out Stacte, of their owne accord before they be cut, which is accounted to be the Styrax liquida of our shoppes, both by the Arabians and other later writers as Matthiolus saith, himselfe also being of that opinion, whereof I cannot but mervaile that he or any other duely considering our Styrax liqui­da, both the forme and sent so farre differing from Mirrhe, should thinke it to be pressed out of fat Myrrhe, being of so fine a sharpe bitter aromaticall sent, and the Styrax liquida, rather loathsome then pleasant. Dioscorides maketh mention of one sort of Myrrhe called Aminnea, which Galen calleth Minea (Matthiolus taking them to be divers, and not one sort of Myrrhe) which some thinke to be the Gumme Anime, called by the Portugalls Gum Anijmum, comming from Ethiopia, for there is another of the West Indies whereof I shall intreate hereafter, but herein I thinke they are deceived. Galen saith that Myrrhe is hot and dry in the second degree, and therefore is good for wounds in the head: and by the bitternesse which is not little, it killeth the wormes in the belly, and the living childe, expelling the dead: it hath in it also a binding quality, whereby being mingled with eye me­dicines it helpeth ulcers and great scarres, and for the same cause is good to be put among those things are good for an old cough and shortnesse of breath, the bitternesse not harming the winde pipe or throate, but gently clensing and heating, it helpeth the roughnesse of the winde pipe or throate, saith Dioscori­des, and those that are hoarse, and have lost their tongue as we call it: it is good also against the paines of the sides, the laske and bloody flix, and rheumaticke destillations; it speedily procureth womens courses and molli­fyeth the hardnesse of the matrix; it also taketh away the shivering fits of agues, being taken two houres before it come: but Matthiolus saith that by taking a dramme of Myrrhe in Muscadine, using it three times, an houre before his fits, he was cured of a quartaine ague, but he did therewithall presently after the taking thereof sweat moderately in his bed: pilles likewise saith he made with it and Treakle, is effectuall for the same purpose, to take one at a time as bigge as a pease, an houre before the fits for many dayes together: it is also a great preservative in the Plague or pestilence, and against the venome or poyson of Serpents and harmefull creatures, and therefore is put into Antidotes and counter poysons: it is a singular remedy for a stinking breath, fasteneth loose teeth, and [Page 1595] stayeth the shedding of the haire, being used with Ladanum, and the wine of Mirtles, it helpeth mattering eares and watering eyes, and taketh away the filme or skinne that beginneth to grow over and darken the sight, it helpeth to breede flesh in deepe wounds, and to cover naked bones, Matthiolus commendeth it as a singular fucus for the face to take away wrinckles that come by age, and to make it smooth and youthfull to be made into an oyle as it is called, or rather the liquour of Myrrhe, which is made with egges boyled hard, cut in the middle, the yolkes taken forth and filled up with pouther of Myrrhe, then put into a glasse and set in a Wine celler or moist place, and with this liquour to be bedewed: As also another way, that is, by sprinckling with white wine, a new iron dish or pan made hot in the fire, and taking first the fumes thereof unto the face, being covered over with a cloth, and then the fumes of Myrrhe in pouther, afterwards cast on it being heated againe, and the head covered as before, and this still to be used before bed time, for eight dayes together.

CHAP. XLI. Nardus Indica sive Spica Nardi. Spicknard.

GArcias ab Orta, intreating of this Spikenard testifieth that there is but one sort knowne, and used as well by the Indian and Turkish, as the Persian and Arabian Physitions, and although some would intimate that this is not that was used by the Ancients, in that Pliny setteth it downe lib 12. c. 12. that it was not to be had but at an excessive price, yet that hindereth not, in regard both all the Coun­tryes of the Indies are better husbanded then heretofore, and especially that since the Portingalls had opened the way by Sea, all sorts of Drugges were provided better and better cheape by much, the charge of Caravans being excessive chargeable by their long journey and travaile, but I thinke both the Drugges and the Indies, by being more sought by Ʋenetians and other Christians was the beginning of the reformations, for when Arabians and the like were the chiefe Merchants,

Nardus Indica. Spicknard.

much bad Merchandize was dearely sold, howsoe­ver cheapely bought, and I thinke much more adul­terated both by them and Iewes, and the Indians al­so were not behind to sophisticate whatsoever they could, which the Christians I verily suppose did somewhat alter, when they became great Merchants for Europe, and since is rectified more and more, when onely the sincere and pure is bought, and the o­ther left on their hand to mend if they can, but yet it falleth out that the blinde eateth many a flye, I meane the ignorant is often deluded, who through cove­tousnesse oftentimes letteth passe the better to take the worser at cheaper rates: but to the purpose in hand. This Spicknard groweth not in many places, and where it doth, it is not very plentifull; it is a roote yet called a Spike, because it shooteth up hairy stalkes of hairy like Spikes, many set together, of a brownish colour, and whereas Dioscorides saith the roote is of no use, yee must understand the word in a double sense: the rootes that Dioscorides meant, be the short fibres, whereby it draweth its nourishment and en­crease from the earth, and these indeed be unprofi­table and of no use; but the rootes that Galen spea­keth of, are the Spikes themselves or Spicknard, for so he calleth them both, lib. 1. De Antidotis, thus saying; Iubet Andromachus adijcere Nardum Indi­cam, ea vero est quam spicam vocant non quod spica fit radix enim est, sed quod spicae formam referat. And in lib. 9. de comp. med. sec, locos. He useth some­what neere the same words: but in that some object, it is not of a sweet sent, such as Dioscorides recordeth of it, Garcias saith while it is fresh it is sweete, but time may decay some part of the sent, and besides sweete smells were otherwise taken with the Aunci­cients then with us, witnesse many things, as Galbanum Allium, &c. were reckoned sweete, much differing from the opinions now received, but thus I have shewed you the acception of the roote and Spike of this Nardus and the sweetnesse: Both Dioscorides and Pena, have recorded that it doth beare a stalke and leaves, yet have not mentioned what flowers it hath, neither is the other bastard or French Spikenard of Lobel shewed to have any, which I have exhibited in the first Classis of this Worke, but the like was found in Ʋirginia by Master Iohn Tradescant the younger, with such like long greene leaves as is desciphered in that, the roote also answering so neere unto the French Nardus, but of a paler blackish colour, and without any sent that I could perceive, and besides all this, he found it with the spike of flowers and seed at the toppes of the stalkes, which were turning or winding, the head standing on a small naked stalke, somewhat like (I meane in the turning) unto the Scoro­do prassum anguinum, or Convoluto capite, the great Turky Garlicke with a twined head, consisting of two or three rowes of small bright brownish chaffie huskes, hairy as it were at their ends, and standing all on one side of the stalkes, for foure or five inches long. This bastard kinde bearing such an head, doth perswade me to thinke [Page 1596] this Indian kinde to have also some other, whether the like or no is not to be determined but by sight, The proper­ties of this Indian Spikenard are these: It is of an heating and drying quality, provoking urine, and staying laskes, and both the reds and whites in Women: it taketh away the loathing to meate, and the gnawing of the stomacke usually called the heart-burning, it conduceth helpe to swellings, to the stone in the kidneyes, and to the Kings Evill: the decoction helpeth the inflammations of the mother if they sit therein: it helpeth to bring haire on the baire eye lids: it is not onely an ingredient into the two famous Antidotes, Theriaca Andromachi, and Mi­thridatium, but into sundry other compositions appointed by the Ancients, but because I would not make a double repetition of the same things, having declared the properties hereof at large in the 42. Chapter of the first Classis of this worke, I must referre you thereunto.

CHAP. XLII. 1. Palma sive Nux Indica vulgaris ferens Coccos, The ordinary Indian Cokar Nut.

THere cannot be found in the world, a tree that hath so many necessary commodities for mens uses to be had from it, as this Cokar Nut: the tree groweth to be huge great and vaste, whose body or stem is covered with a smooth barke, bare or naked without any branch to a great height (for which cause the Indians doe either bore holes therein at certaine distances, and knocke strong pegs into them which sticke out so much as may serve for footing to get up into the tree, to gather the juyce or li­quour and the fruite, or fasten ropes with nayles round about the tree at spaces which serve as steppes to goe up into it) and toward the top spread sundry great armes which bowe themselves almost round, with large leaves on them like the Date tree but greater, whose middle ribbe is very great, abiding alwayes greene, and with fruite also; continually one succeeding another: from betweene the lower boughes come forth smaller stalkes hanging downe, bearing sundry flowers on them like unto those of the Chesnut tree: after which succeed large great three square fruite or nuts, ten or twelve, or sometimes twenty thereon together, as big as ones head, or as a small Pompion almost round, but a little smaller at the end, covered with a hard tough darke ash-coloured barke, and within it an hard round wooddy brownish shell, but blacke being polished, having at the head or toppe thereof three holes, somewhat resembling the nose and eyes of a Monckey, betweene which outer barke and this shell, grow a number of grosse threds or haires, or such like stuffe, whereof is made cordage, stronger and more durable in the salt Sea, then any made of hempe; within the wooddy shell, there is a white kernell, cleaving close to the inside thereof, of the thicknesse of ones finger or thumbe, or thinner, as sweete and pleasant as an Almond while it is fresh, having in the middle thereof a pint, two or three, of cleare dainty sweet water, as pleasant as milke,

Palma vel Nux Indica Cocos ferens. The Indian Cokar Nut tree.

Nucula Indica racemosa. A small Indian Nut many growing together.

[Page 1597] Fructus integer Nucis Indicae Cocus dictus. The whole Cokar Nut as it is taken from the tree

Nux Indica interior. The inward Cokar Nut with the hard blacke shell thereon.

Nucula Indica alter. A little Indian Nut, and another called Mehenbethem.

but as it groweth either to be over ripe, or being kept to be older, so much lesse pleasant will this liquour be, and either grow sower or thicke by time, and be quite spent and consumed, it hath beene ob­served that sometimes there will be floting in this liquour a small lumpe or ball, as cleere as a pearle, and very sweet in taste, which is as the sprout, which have sprung forth a stalke rising through one of the holes at the head, and rising two palmes above it hath shot forth fibres for rootes. The name and uses whereunto this tree, and the fruite, and those things that are made thereof serve, are these. The tree it selfe is called generally by the Indians Maro, in Malaca Trican: but in Malabar Tengamaran, by Avicen Giausi al heud, which is Nux Indica, by Serapio and Rhasis, as Garcias saith, Iarel­n [...]re, yet that word is not found saith Clusius in our Bookes, but Ne­regill: the Latines call it Palma Indica & Coccifera, to distinguish it from the [...]alma Dactylifera, the timber whereof is not spongy or like the Ferulas as Garcias saith, but solide and firme, blacke and shining like the Wallnut tree, fit for building of houses or ships, and other things, as Garcias himselfe saith a little after, this tree saith Garcias is of two sorts (or rather as I thinke kept for two uses) the one to beare fruite, the other to extract the liquour issuing thereout, when the branches are cut, or when it is bored and received into Gourdes, or other such like things tyed thereto, which liquour they call Sura, and is like troubled Wine in shew, but in taste like new or sweete wine which being boyled is called Orraqua, and being de­stilled is made like unto Aqua vitae, which they use to the same purpose that we doe ours, and will burne like it, and is called Fula, and being set into the Sunne will become good vinegar, but that which runneth last being suffered to abide in the Sunne untill it grow hard, or boyled to the hardnesse will be Sugar, which they call Iagra. The branches saith Garcias (but Ferdinandus Lopes saith the leaves) are called Olla, and serve as umbrels to keepe off Sunne and Raine, and in such like leaves, saith he, was written the first Letter that the King of Calecut sent to Emanuel King of Portugall, upon the Portugals first arrivall into his Country, they serve likewise to cover houses, to be defended from raine, the fruite is called by the Indians generally Narel, which is common both with the Persians and Arabians, but in Malabar Tenga, and while it is greene and not ripe Eleni, the Portugals call it Coquo, that is a Monckey, of the likenes of a Monkeys face, and from thence hath risen the word Cocus or ra­ther Coqus, which the three holes represent, and at Goa Lanha, of the hairy stuffe or hardes which is next the outer barke of this Nut, called by the Indians Cairo, are made not only Cordage and Tackle for ships, but cawking stuffe, which is better to cawke ships then any other stuffe, and being beaten, the finer stuffe is made into girdles and cawles for women, (sailes cloathes also, but not any fine stuffe or cloath like any fine linnen) both of the meaner and better sort at Lishbone, as Clusius saith he saw and observed, but as Garcias saith, while this Nut is young it hath a tender barke which may be eaten, and tasteth like an Artichoke; of the browne hard inner shell, being pol­lished and made blacke and shining, is not onely made cups, to drinke in, set in silver or other mettall, which made Sepulveda to draw the Portugalls to thinke that it doth helpe those that have the Palsie to drinke out of them, but Garcias saith it hath no likelihood: but being burned into coales serve the Gold smithes for their uses: who goe about in the streetes crying for worke, and carrying some necessary tooles for the purpose with them; of the inner white kernell, which is hollow, cleaving fast to the inside of the hard wooddy shell, which is an inch or two or lesse thicke, firme and fast tasting sweet like an Allmond, they make bread especially while it is fresh, for the fresh­er the Nuts are, the sweeter will the meate thereof be, and doth nourish much, being good for macilent bodies, and to encrease sperme and Venery, and is good to lenefie the harshnesse of the throate, and the hoarsenesse of [Page 1598] the voyce, and eaten oftentimes with Iagra before recited, or with Sugar, or else being broken and bruised they draw forth a milke, like unto Allmond milke, wherewith they boyle Rice, and is as sweet as the milke of Kine, or Goates, or else herewith, and the flesh of beasts or birds, they make certaine meates, which they call Carib. The fresh kernels being broken and dryed after the outer rinde is pared away, are called by them Copra, and is sent as a merchandise into other Countryes, that have either none or not sufficient store to serve their use: which taste much pleasanter then any of those that are brought from thence into these parts, it is used also as a stirrer up of Venery, and to encrease sperme or seed: Out of this Copra or broken kernells is made two sorts of oyle, the one pressed forth (after the same manner that oyle of Allmonds is made) and is a most cleare oyle in good a­bundance, which serveth not onely to burne in Lampes, but to put to their boyled Rice: the other is made by putting warme water to them after they are broken to peeces and boyled, by scumming off the oyle that swim­meth above the water, after they are pressed together, which oyle is used as a gentle purgation to evacuate the bowels, some put thereunto the pulpe of Tamarindes, which maketh it a little tarter, and fitter for hot and chol­lericke bodies, the other oyle serveth to mollefie the hardnesse and shrinking of the sinewes, and old paines in the joynts and for this purpose they use to put the patient after he is annointed, into a great and capatious tub or vessell being heated, that may hold him, and therein suffer him to abide for a good while, untill he have slept therein, and this bringeth him a great deale of ease and comfort: but whereas Avicen saith, that it killeth wormes, Gar­cias saith he had not tryed it, neither thought it probable, because it is well knowne, that the eating thereof in­gendreth wormes, in all the Inhabitants that eate much thereof, and is a disease incident unto them: and where­as Serapio saith, by the authority of Mesues, that by the eating of these Nuts, the loosenesse of the belly is stayed; it disagreeth not with reason, saith he, that the Nut itselfe, which hath much earthy parts in it, should binde the body, and the oyle which is of many thinne and aerious parts should loosen it: in the middle or hollow part of this kernell is contained, as is before said, a great quantity of cleere sweet liquour, pleasant to drinke, and not bringing any offence to the stomacke, but rather refresheth the spirits, the other sort of these trees are reserved saith Garcias, that the head sprout or top thereof is taken to be eaten, which tasteth more pleasantly then either tender Chesnuts, or the head of the wild or dwarfe Date tree, called Palmito, and by the Italians Cefaglioni: The older the tree is, the pleasanter is this head, but when it is taken away, the tree dyeth, so that he may well be said to devoure the whole tree, that hath eaten one of these heads.

Nucula Indica racemosa. A small Indian Coker Nut many growing together.

This small Indian Nut which Clusius described singly, in the second Booke of his Exotickes, the six and twen­tyeth Chapter, and 54. page, and the second Nut was afterward sent unto him from Mounsieur de Peiresc, in Pro­vince, but came a while after his death. The tree that beareth these fruites is in great account with the Natives where it groweth, for with the leaves they make their drinke, being boyled with water, and of the kernels of the fruites they make their bread, that is sweet and pleasant, which fruite groweth in a tuft or spike, many toge­ther, and all upon a great thicke stalke, they are inclosed in a certaine hairy huske or skinne, breaking open upon the ripening, and each one also hath a hairy huske or covering, under which was another shell or covering, not much unlike to a Filberd, being an inch long, and an inch or better in compasse, being firme and solid, not having any loose or broken kernell within it, whereby to make any noise, but a firme white kernell fit to be eaten, which inner shell had an oylinesse about it, like unto oyle of Allmonds.

Nucula Indica altera. Another small Indian Cokar Nut.

The tree that beareth this Nut groweth in great plenty about the Castell de minas in Ginney, called Palmes by the inhabitants, being tall and as great as a good ships mast, bearing leaves at the toppe, of a dozen or fifteene foote long, hanging downewards, cut in like unto Reed leaves, from under which leaves grow branches, the fruite being then as bigge as a mans head, containing within them many divers small nuts greater then Plummes of a gold yellow colour, from whose kernels being bruised, they draw a cleere oyle, which they call the oyle of Palme, which they put into their viands, both for the colour and sents sake: this oyle brought into these parts groweth thicke like butter, and is very yellow, which some that brought it used for the cure of their fresh wounds, and annoynted their arteries and sinewes pained with crampes, and convulsions, whereby they finde much helpe and ease. Clusius describeth these Nuts to be three square, and to have three holes as it were, at the heads of them like unto the Cokar Nut, covered with a hairy huske, but the shell saith Lobel, is harder then a bone and blacke, whether these be all one I am in some doubt. Further it is said that the Inhabitants by boring the tree, there commeth forth a sweet liquour, almost like the whey of milke, unto which they put a little wild honey, and thereof make their drinke, which they call the wine of the Palme, which will inebriate being largely taken.

Mehenbethene. The Indian Nut Mehenbethene.

This Indian Nut which Clusius saith Cortusus sent unto him for Mehenbethene, but did little agree, saith he, unto the description thereof, Lobel saith it was found among Nutmegs at Antwarpe: It is saith Lobel both in colour, forme, and greatnesse like unto a Nutmegge (which therefore Clusius saith it might be better referred to the kinds of Nutmegs, yet very untowardly I thinke) being about an inch long, and three square, whose shell was hard and wooddy like a Cokar Nut, and being broken had three cels or divisions within it, in each whereof was a small long white kernell, of a sweete and pleasant taste.

2. Coccus de Maldiva. The Cokar Nut of Maldiva.

This kinde of Nut is accounted as another Coccus, it is in many things so like the other, for although it was never seene growing on any tree, as the Indians doe report, the Nuts being onely found upon those Islands of the Maldiva's, as the Sea casteth them on the shores, and in no other part of the world besides, and are not lawfull to be reserved by any, on the paine of their heads, but are all brought to the King or his Officers, in that all wrackes &c pertaine to him, and are onely sent by him as presents of great account to other Indian Princes and great per­sons, &c. Vnlesse by stealth and concealement, some are diverted otherwayes, nor was never seene to have a­ny such rough huske as the Cokar Nut hath, yet in the inner hard shell, inclosing the inner kernell it is almost in all points like the other: the whole Nut carrying this proportion: it is farre greater, longer, and rounder then the other (yet there are of smaller sizes also) and of an ovall forme, containing two parts which are so conjoyned [Page 1599]

Coccus de Maldiva. The Cokar Nut of Maldiva.

together in the middle almost all the length, that it is but a little separate both above and below, the upper part be­ing somewhat bigger then the lower, that it seemeth as if two long nuts were set together, but cannot be separated by strength of hands onely, but must be sawed in sunder, the shell being so hard that it scarse yeeldeth thereunto without great labour, it is also on the outside much blacker then the other and being polished with the stone Tripel [...] (Tripoly we call it) in pouther with water, rubbed with a woollen cloath, (but not with oyle on no hand, for that will give it an evill savour) it will become both blacker and more sweete and shining then the other, as also much thicker, it hath also two holes at the toppes, no lesse then the other Cocus, and may be cut into two long boatelike cups, to be edged and footed with silver, &c. as every one please, or else each of them again cut into two other, to be bordered with mettall, the lower brims to be raised therewith, and the holes stopped, as it pleaseth every one to doe, or to keepe them for boxes. Clusius setteth forth in the 19 [...]. page of his Booke of Exotickes, the figure of the one halfe of these Nuts curiously set in silver, which as he saith, he received from Iaques Garret of London, being taken by us in a great Carracke of the Portugals, comming from the East Indies, which was four­teene inches long, and seven broad. The inner kernell hereof is also somewhat white on the inside, but covered with brownish skinnes both outside and inside, which hath some rifts or clefts, the outside having none, but is much harder then the other, even allmost as hard as a bone, and is a little separated from the woodden shell, which may soone be perceived when it is opened, but may also before, being as it were loose, as may be knowne by the shaking: it is hollow also as the other, as if it contained liquour likewise, but was never seene with any being as it should seeme, wholly consumed by the long time before they were gotten: it hath likewise a small lumpe, as white and cleare as a pearle, sticking to the head of the inner kernell, a [...] the other, which no doubt is the bud which would spring: the kernels on both sides are conjoyned in the middle also. It is usually called by all the Christians and some others in those parts. Coccus de Maldiva, by Augerius Clutius in his Tractate thereon, Nux Medica Maldivensis, but by the Islanders Tavarcare. The properties both of the kernell and outer shell, is as Garcias saith, generally held to be good against poysons of all sorts and pestilentiall diseases, to be taken the weight of ten graines in fine pouther (which is best to be made in a morter, by beating it, for it very hardly yeeldeth to a File, or any other iron raspe or toole, the kernell being allmost as hard as the outer shell) more or lesse accor­ding as the case requireth: divers great personages have a peece tyed to a chaine, which they put into their drinke letting it abide therein a little while before they drinke, which they account to be as effectuall. It is also saith he, held by divers worthy persons to be availeable against the chollicke palsie, and falling sicknesse, and other the diseases of the head, nerves, and sinewes, and by the use thereof, either of the drinking out of the cups thereof, or the drinke, wherein a peece of the kernell hath beene steeped as is aforesaid, to keepe them safe and sound from all other diseases: yet Garcias scarse beleeveth any of these things, and Clusius as being led by his ill sample ac­counteth such relations to be fabulous and commentitious: but Augerius Clutius before spoken of, in his tractate of this Nut is bold to publish the sundry cures he performed hereby, that is, both the Nut and the shell, not one­ly for the poyson of Arsenicke, but in Feavers, Epilepsies, Cachexia's, and many other diseases there mention­ed, but especially in the sore and tedious travailes of child-birth, giving halfe a dramme of each, or two scruples for ad [...]se, either alone or with other co-adjutors.

Some thing yet remaines, wherein I would deliver mine opinion concerning some particulars, belonging to this History of the Nut of Maldiva. First concerning that opinion is held, that all those Islands have beene for­merly joyned to the Continent, which is said to be 150. Leagues distant from them, and broken away by tem­pests, and innundations, which may be as likely as that our Isle of great Brittaine, was also joyned to the Firme land of France, and both I thinke alike true, for Caesar found them thus in his Progresse hither, and the Sea hath not in this part gained from the Land, as can be shewed by any good Record. Then that these Nuts because found onely upon the shores cast up by the Sea, that the trees either grow on some of the drowned Islands, their rootes abiding still firme in the ground, yeelding the fruite yearely, and so swimming to Land is taken, where the winde and waves drive them, or that they grow in the bottome of the Sea, as Amber doth, which may be both also alike true, that is neither. Againe, that there is a certaine Island called by them Palloyes, whereon some others thinke that the tree that beareth these Nuts should grow, and falling when they are ripe, are carryed [Page 1600] by the winde and waves to those Islands are next thereunto, (which I thinke in some part may be probable) but that they adde, that this Island is seene by some that looke not for it, but cannot be found by them that seeke it, al­though as they say, the King hath caused sundry times search to be made for it, still they that have beene sent have returned afrighted and terryfied by spirits, that they have given it over and returned with such answers, which in my opinion are meere fables and noysed of purpose to keepe the Nut in more estimation. But in my judge­ment if the truth might be searched exactly, by stout and not timerous persons, by religious not superstitious, as most of the Indians are, and by judicious and industrious men, and not weakelings, and fooles, the tree that bea­reth these fruites would be found to grow on the Land, whether Continent or Island is no matter, and that if it be true that these Nuts are onely found on the shores, as the Sea casteth them up, for even of that report I am more then halfe doubtfull) when they are ripe and falne, the windes carry them from off the Land whereon they are falne, into the Sea, and so are taken up on those Islands: but yet me thinkes it is somewhat hardly to be belee­ved, that these Nuts should be carryed by the Sea to the coastes of no other Countries, but these Islands although they be so many, for the report is that they are not found in any part of the world besides. And lastly, to finish this tedious discourse to shew my opinion how these (if they be fables) may be blowne away, and the truth cer­tainely knowne, viz. if either these Islanders, that is, the King, or some of the Naturalls, or else some Christi­ans, or others in those parts would make choyse of the freshest they could finde of these Nuts, and to put both divers of them, and at sundry times into the ground, to see whether they would not sprout forth, and spring, for it is probable, that as they are in the inner kernell, like to the ordinary Cokar Nut, which hath a bud therein that hath and will grow, as is shewed before, This Nut also so neerely resembling it, as is shewed, might at one time or another spring and grow, and take away all other doubts and fables, whatsoever are forepassed: This my opinion how it will be accepted I know not, but if any by the tryall thereof should raise a tree or more, it would prove a worke no lesse gainefull then memorable to all posterity.

CHAP. XLIII. Nux Moschata. The Nutmegge tree,

THe Nutmegge tree, and so likewise the fruite are of two sorts exactly observed by Clusius, and by him called mas and faemina, the mas beareth the greater and the longer Nutmegge, the lesser and roun­der the female, and the most ordinary with us, the tree whereof is reported by them that have seene them, to be very great, and as tall allmost as our Peare trees, spreading many branches, which are greene while they are young, having faire broad leaves set thereon, somewhat longer then Bay leaves, or to compare them more truely, like unto the Orrenge tree leaves, but without the lower peeces, and

Nucis Moschatae termes germina. A true branch of the Nutmegge tree, with the fruite.

Nux Moschata sen fructus integer comisus cum tegumento Macis, cor [...]ise nigro & nuce interiore rotundo & longo. The whole Nutmegge cut in the middle, the hard shell with the Macis both on it, and of it, and the Nutmegs both long & round.

[Page 1601] not so hard not dented about the edges, but set on a short stalke not one against another, but unequally on the branches, and abide alwayes greene thereon, the fruite (for flowers have not beene observed) groweth at the end of the young branches, and not as Matthiolus seeteth them forth, among the leaves, which are as bigge as Peaches, standing singly for the most part, but sometimes two together on a long thicke footestalke, having an outer thicke huske furrowed in the middle, which divideth it selfe into two parts, and growing ripe openeth it selfe, shewing the Nut within, covered with the Macis, cut into severall peeces as it were, and so strictly clea­ving to that blacke hard shell whereon it lyeth, that it leaveth the print of the lying of it thereon, and is of an orient crimson colour, while it is fresh and the huske newly separated for it to lye open, but by little the ayre changeth the colour to be more dead and yellowish, as we see it brought dry unto us, being taken of from that blacke, thinne, hard shell, that encloseth the Nutmegge it selfe within it, which is somewhat round and firme or solid, diversly discoloured in veines within, somewhat heavy also, I meane the best, and not light or hollow, and yeelding an oylie moisture upon the pricking thereof with a pinne or needle, and of an excellent aromaticall both sent and taste, yet not so quicke and hot as either Pepper, Ginger, or Cloves.

The other whose Nutmegge is longer and accounted the male, a branch whereof Clusius exhibiteth a part from the other, and describeth it as he received the branch, which was of a foote and an halfe in length, and as thicke as a writing pen of a goose quill, retaining some of the old wood of the last yeare, whose barke was of an ash-colour, but the new sprung branch of a brownish red colour, and very pithy in the middle, this branch had seven or eight leaves on it, being much larger and with a thicker footestalke then the former, and were neere a foote long, but not much thicker then they, and three or foure inches broad, somewhat hoary underneath and greene and shining above, with divers veines thwarting the middle ribbe: the fruite groweth in the same manner as the former, at the ends of the branches, but more in number set together, in all things like the former, but longer and greater, and nothing so aromaticall in sent and taste, yet it is said that the Macis of this sort is much more orient in colour then the last. They have received sundry names, for in Banda where they grow best they call them Palla, and the Macis Bunapalla, but in Decan, Iapatri, and the Macis Jaifol: of Avicenna Iausi band, that is, Nux Bandonsis, and the Macis Befbase. This was not knowne to the ancient Greeke writers, Theophrastus or Diosco­rides; no nor to Galen or Pliny, for although some have thought it might be Galen his Chrysobalanos, yet they are farre awry therein, the later have called it Nux Aromatites, Nux Myristica, and Moschata, as if it were de­rived a Musco, for the sweetnesse thereof. They are used in all the cold griefes of the head or braine for pal­sies, the shrinking of sinewes, and the diseases of the mother, they are hot and dry in the second degree, and are somewhat astringent, serving to stay the laske, they cause a sweet breath and amend a stincking, they helpe to discusse winde, either in the stomacke or bowels, it helpeth to quicken the sight, and to comfort the spirits, and provoke urine, and are comfortable to the stomacke, and helpe those that are feeble or macilent to grow fat as also helpeth Venery and encreaseth sperme, they helpe to procure rest and sleepe by allaying the distemper of the spirits, being applyed to the temples. The Macis are of the same property, but somewhat more warming and comforting, the thicke oyle that is drawne both from Macis and Nutmegges, are either of them of good use in pectorall griefes to warme a cold stomacke, and the cough, and to dry up rheumaticke destillations of raw and cold flegme thereunto or upon the lungs. The chimicall oyle of either is of more efficacy both for pectorall and cephaticall diseases, but must be cautelously and sparingly used.

CHAP. XLIV. Nux Ʋomica. The Vomiting Nut or Nux vomica.

ALthough we have no true knowledge of the tree that beareth these Nuts (as they are called now a­dayes ordinarily in our shops) more then what Serapio saith of it, that the tree of the Nux methel, is like the tree of the Nux vomica, whereby we thinke that our Methel, which is the Stramonium minus with us so called, is the Methel of Serapio, but are much deceived, for his differeth much from it that we so call, in that Serapio saith of his Methel, that it beareth an oily fruite like Mandragoras, with an hairy skin or barke, and of no unpleasant taste, and of his Nux Ʋomica he saith also (differing notably from ours) that as one Abraham had informed him, it was a fruite bigger

Nux Vomica. The Vomitting nut.

then an Hasell Nut, full of nodes or brunches, and of a colour betweene white and blew, and speaking of the properties of them both, he saith that the Methel is cold in the fourth degree, so that if two drams be taken inwardly it killeth, if a lesser quantity it causeth a kinde of stupefying like drunkennesse: and of the Vomica, he saith onely that two drammes thereof taken with a decoction of dill, or with salt, doth marvellously provoke vomit, but giveth no deadly quality un­to it, as he doth to the Methel: whereby it is thought that his Me­thel is our Vomica, and that his assimilating it to Mandrake is rather to be understood of the quality then of the forme, whereunto it an­swereth, but Avicen describeth the Nux Methel to have short and thicke prickles upon it, and a seed like unto Mandrake; and such in­deed is the Stramonium so; that you may plainely see that Se­rapio confoundeth both these together, both for forme and proper­ty: and is likely that he never saw either of them, and therefore the Physicians and Apothecaries were in former times as much mista­ken in appointing the one for the other: both pro & contra: but now seeing that they are better knowne, and well distinguished in sunder, they are used each according to their property: yet because [Page 1602] the fruite or nuts are not usuall in our shoppes, but hath beene formerly appointed to bee put into Antidotes and Alexipharmica's (as namely into the Electuarium de Ovo, according to the Phisitions of Augusta their receipt: but for their dangerous qualitie thought fit by our Phisitions in the Pharmacopaea Londinensis to be expunged and left out) I thought good to shew you them and the uses they are put to for the most part with us: The fruit, as is generally seene are flat, round, of the thicknesse of halfe ones finger, almost like unto Lupines but greater, hol­lowish on the one side, and a little bunched round on the contrary, of a grayish colour with a kinde of Freese or soft Cotten covering the whole, and of so hard a horny substance that they will no way bee beaten into pouther, but must be grated on a small Spice grater, but take heed not to grate Spice thereon after. The chiefest use that they are put unto is to kill Dogs and Cats, and other creatures, by mixing some of it with their meate; as also to give unto Crowes, Ravens, and other such like troublesome birds that by their noyse disquiet mens sleepe or studies, or upon pleasure to strew thereof upon flesh, a little sprinkled over with Aquavitae, tied fast to some stake or other such like thing, which will make them after they have eaten thereof seeme as it were drunke for a time, tumbling off from the poast or tree upon the ground, there fluttering for a while untill the operation is past and then they will flye away. Some that give it inwardly three or foure graines at a time say that it expelleth pestilentiall vapours from the heart, and procureth sweate but not vomit as farre as I can learne, notwithstanding the name, and therefore Matthiolus would have it called Nux Canina rather then Vomica.

CHAP. XLV. O libanum sive Thus. White Frankumscense.

THe generall tenet both of old or ancient and new writers is, that the Francumscence tree doth grow in Arabia, yet Dioscorides saith in India, but Garcias saith none groweth there; and as some say, the Mir [...]he and Frankumsence grow in the woods promiscuously together, but the description of the tree in particular was kept close (as it was anciently related) religiously by those that gathered the Gum, but those no doubt were but meere fables and tales to hold it in estimation, as that of the religious Assirian youth, slaine through envy, and therefore Thus the more accepted by the gods; for since the rites of Gentilisme here ceased, and Turcisme crept in place, the knowledge thereof by accesse unto places is as hard now as before, onely Theophrastus saith the leaves are like Bay leaves: but Thevet maketh it like the Pine tree, and Garcias saith that it is a low tree with leaves like the Masticke tree, and that the Gum of the mountaine sort is the best, and last­ly, Lobel and Pena in their Adversaria give us the figure of a strange leafe to bee the leafe of this tree which con­sisteth of a double fould from the lower end, where it is small and pointed, to the toppe being broad and wide, like unto a Funnell, having as it were a small flippet or peece hanging down, which of all others is the most unlik­ly to be the leafe of this tree, the forme being of such an extraordinary likenes, and may more likely be the leafe of Clusius his Limonio conger, as I have before shewed you. I

Arbor Thurifera. The Olibanum, or Incense tree.

have therfore here given you the figure of the tree as Lug­dunensis setteth it forth. Some have thought that the bark of this tree may be the Narcaphthum (which as some say should be rather Nascaphthum) of Dioscorides, and called Thus Indaeum, for the Iews use it as Incense, and to such u­ses Dioscorides saith it was applyed, and for the Mother in women. The Gum droppeth from the tree in reasona­ble plentie into round peeces, some bigger and lesser then others, and scarce any exceeding the end of ones thumbe, the best is pure, without eyther barke, wood or any other thing, white, yea and the whiter the better, reasonable gummy or fat, not dry like Rossin, and consuming quick­ly and wholly into smoake. It is hot in the second degree and dry in the first and binding withall. It restraineth bleedings, stoppeth the laske and the Gonorrhea, helpeth the memory, avoideth sadnesse and melancholly, and com­forteth the heart mixed with other things for that cause; it is also very pectorall and good for the cough, for thinne rheumes and distillations, and the Plurisie also, mixed with conserve of Roses and taken fasting, the fumes thereof when it is burned, being taken in at the mouth and nose, the head being covered is very availeable both for the Cough of the Lungs, and those thinne distillations thereon causing it: the fumes thereof taken beneath, or the appli­cation of it in ointment, helpeth the Piles and the Tenas­mus, which is a disease provoking one often to the stoole without doing any thing, it is a singular good medecine for the rednesse and paines in the eyes, or in the eares: Mirrhe and Olibanum mixed with the white of an egge being beaten and laid on the temples helpeth the Me­grome and paines in the head: it is of especiall use and ac­count in Balmes, Salves, Plaisters, and Ointments for wounds and Vlcers, after their clensing to incarnate and heale them speedily, and in fractures of the skull most ef­fectually, so that the pia mater be not perished. The barke [Page 1603] of the tree was in former times in much use by the ancients but is utterly neglected now a dayes which was more drying and binding then the Gum it selfe: they had also Manna Thuris, which some tooke to be a sort of that dewy Manna that is gathered from trees but were deceived, for it is but the small peeces of pouther of the Oli­banum which is broken by the carriage: they used also the fuligo or soote of it when it was burned being made as blacking for shooes, &c. is made, but is wholly out of use now adayes.

CHAP. XLVI. Piper ejusque species nigrum album longum, &c. Divers sorts of Pepper, as blacke, white and long, &c.

HOw fabulous and untrue were the relations of Indian Drugs brought to the ancient writers, Dioscori­des and others may be plainely discerned, by their description of the plant of Pepper, and the fruit thereof, for Dioscorides saith of it, that it groweth on a small tree, and that the fruit at the first is long, which is the long Pepper, having within it small graines like unto Millet seede, which in time grow­ing ripe becommeth blacke Pepper, by spreading forth the branches and the graines of Pepper upon them as they are seene: and that the white Pepper is taken before it is ripe, the roote is like unto the Castus and not to Ginger as some say, thus farre he: but the truth is farre otherwise: for Pepper, whether blacke or white dif­fereth not either in manner of growing, nor in forme of leafe or fruite; the long also groweth after the same man­ner, but differeth in the fruit: now all the sorts are sufficiently knowne by our Navigations and frequent trans­sicke into the East Indies, to grow each on a severall climing bush, but after one manner, that is, as Hoppes doe with us, so that if they be not sustained by some tree, pole, cane or the like, whereon they may clime and spread, will lye downe on the ground, and thereon runne and shoot forth small fibres at every joynt, as hath beene truely observed: but the usuall manner is to plant a branch taken from the bush, neare unto some tall and great tree, or as I said some great Cane or such like, and so it will quickly by winding it selfe about it (but not with tendrells as a Vine doth) get to the very toppe thereof, being full of joynts, and shooting forth faire and somewhat large leaves one at a joynt, being almost round, but ending in a point, greener above and paler underneath, with a great middle ribbe, and foure other ribes somewhat lesser, spreading from it two on each side, and smaller veines therein also unto the edges which are not dented but smooth and plaine, not thicke but somewhat thinne, and set on a pretty long footstalke, the fruit or Pepper it selfe, whether blacke, white, or long, groweth at the same joynt, but on the contrary side opposite to the leafe, and not betweene the stalke and the leafe, as some have falsly set it downe round about a long stalke, somewhat thinly set all along thereon, or not so thicke as a bunch of Grapes: the roote hath sundry joynts creeping in the ground with fibres at the joynts, the white Pepper is very hardly

Piper nigram vel albam. Blacke or white Pepper.

Piperis albiracamus. A branch of white Pepper.

[Page 1604] distinguished from the blacke by the very inhabitants and planters thereof, untill it come to ripenesse (for the white and the blacke Pepper doe grow on severall trees or bushes) but that the leaves are of a little paler greene colour: the graines or berries are white, solid, or firme without wrincles, and more aromaticall. Clusius first and Bauhinus from him would make a certaine strange fruit brought to Clusius to be the Bresma or Brasma of Diosco­rides, as Lib. exot. 2. cap. 22. fruct. 4. but surely Clusius and Bauhinus, yea and Cordus also as I verily thinke were deceived in this their opinions, to

Piper Lorgum. Long Pepper.

Fructus Piper lorgum.

Piper Aethiopicum Matthioli & Piper candatum Orientule. Matthiolus his Ethiopian Pepper, and a kind of East India fruite called Pepper with a taile.

Piper longum maritimum Africanum sive Felsel cavil Alpin [...]. Long Pepper of Africa.

thinke that Dioscorides Brasma was a sort of Pepper differing from the blacke, when as it is but the light graines of Pepper that have no substance in them, as it hap­pens to many other graines or berries, some to idle and nothing worth, and therefore wee call it light Pepper. The long Pepper hath leaves very neare to the same forme and largenesse, but a lit­tle longer pointed, of a paler greene colour, thinner also, and with a shorter footstalke, and not having foure so emi­nent ribs passing from the middle one, as in the other, but foure or five on each side or more sometimes according to the largenesse of the leafe, with many other smaller veines therein likewise, and of little lesse acrimony and hot taste then the blacke: the fruite of this also grow­eth in the same manner as I sayd before opposite to each leafe at the joynts, which are closer set together then in the blacke, some being greater or lesser, shorter or longer then others, yet none thicker or longer then ones finger, con­sisting of many small graines as it were set close together in rowes, and not open and separate as in the blacke and white Pepper, of an ash colour when it is ripe [Page 1605] as is plainely seene in all that is brought unto us. The blacke Pepper is of much use both with the Indians and other nations for they use to eate the leaves, chawing them a while and spitting them out againe and the Pepper it selfe also doe they use to chew, and from the branch take every graine one after another while they are fresh and therein take great pleasure, we use it most in our meats and sauces to season them, and because it is moderat­ly hot, if not taken too much at once, it is the better accepted and more pleasing to warme the cold stomacke, and to stirre up an appetite and to consume crude and moist humours therein, or distilling from the head; it help­eth to breake and dissolve winde in the stomacke or bowels, to provoke urine, to helpe the cough and other di­seases of the breast, and is effectuall against the bitings of Serpents and other poisons, and is therefore put into the great Antidots: but the white Pepper as being more hot, sharpe, and aromaticall is of more effect in medi­cines, and so is the long also being more used to be given for Agues to warme the stomacke before the accesse or comming thereof, thereby to abate the rigour and shakings, all of them are used against the Quinsie being mixed with hony, and taken inwardly as well as applyed outwardly,Piper [...] Mat [...] and disperseth the kernells as well in the throate as in any other part of the body. Matthiolus maketh mention of a kinde of Pepper, as he called it Piper Aethiopium, or Aethiopicum brought with other wares from Alexandria into Italy, and groweth in long cods like beanes or pease, but many cods set together at a place, whose graines within them being like Pepper both in forme and taste, but smaller, and sticke very close to the inside: this sort Serapio setteth downe by the name of Granum Zelin, which some erroniously tooke for Carpesium and some for Amomum. Monardus also maketh mention of a kinde of long Pepper that groweth in all the tract of the continent of the West Indies which is halfe a foot long,Piper longum Ocen [...]dentale Monardi. and of the thicknesse of a small rope consisting of many rowes of small graines set close together as in the head of Plan­tane and is blacke being ripe, and hotter in taste, more aromaticall and more pleasant and sweet then Capsicum, and preferred before blacke Pepper, it groweth saith he on high trees or plants.

Piper longum maritimum Africanum sive Folfel tauil Alpino. Long Pepper of Africa.

This strange plant shooteh from the roote a great many low round stalkes somewhat like unto Rushes, having here and there some other smaller springing from them, like branches almost as thick as a finger, having thereon a few small leaves in the Spring time, but quickly falling away, scarcely abiding a moneth, and at the tops of some of them come forth small whitish flowers, each standing in a small long huske, in which after groweth the seed, the stalkes being cut or broken, yeeld out a whitish yellow milke or juyce, of a very hot and burning taste, more then ordinary Pepper, Ranunculus, or Tithymall, which caused Imperatus to referre it to the Tithymals. Yet some tooke it to be Xabra, or Camarrones of Rhasis, Bauhinus calleth it Piper longum angustifolium ex Florida.

Piper Candatum racemosum. Pepper with a taile in bunches.

About the yeare 1590. there was brought to Lishborne by the Portugale, from some parts of the East In­dies, which afterwards wee understood to bee Guinney, a kinde of graine, which they called Pimenta del rabo, that is Pepper with a taile, and grew many together on a long stalke, thicker set then in the ordina­ry Pepper, every one by it selfe on a short footestalke, being blackish, round, and firme like Pepper, with a little point or end, wherein it chiefely differed from blacke Pepper, and tasting hot, somewhat like Pepper, but of a sharper and differing aromaticall rellish, and a little lesse then the best sort of Pepper, but with a rugged skinne thereon like it, whether it grew after the same manner of Pepper, none could tell that brought it, but as it is probable by the sight of some of the stalkes, they seemed rather to grow from some upright bush. The King of Portugall forbad the bringing home any more of that sort, lest it should villefie the other.

Piper Canarinum cavum. A hollow kinde of Pepper of Canara.

Garcias ab Orta, maketh mention of this kinde of Pepper, which in the Malabar language is termed of Ca­nara. It is a kind of hollow graine, of a blewish colour on the outside, and having sundry graines within the hollownesse thereof, which the poorer sort of people doe eate, and therefore as it is thought called Canarijnum as if you should say Rusticall or Clownes Pepper for the meanenesse thereof, and therefore not used to be ex­ported.

CHAP. XLVII. Santalum album, citrinum & rubrum. White, yellow, and red Sanders.

WE have in our shops for our use in physicke, onely these three sorts of Saunders, whereof the white and the yellow are sweet woods, and the yellow is the sweetest, the red hath no sent. The Saunders tree, as Garcias saith, groweth to be as bigge as the Wallnut tree, having fresh greene leaves like unto the Masticke tree, and darkish blew flowers, the fruite being like unto Cherries for the size, but without any taste, blacke when they are ripe, and quickely falling away, the wood it selfe is without sent, as it is said, while it is living, and fresh, and smelleth sweete onely when it is dry, the white and the yellow woods, are so hard to be distinguished before that time, as it is said, that none but those Indians that usually fell those trees, doe know their difference before hand, and can tell which will prove better then others: the chiefest part, and smelling sweetest being the heart of the wood, and as the trees doe grow in severall places, so are their goodnesse, being more or lesse plentifull in the substance of the heart, for there­after are they accounted: The ancient Graecians have made no mention hereof, but the Arabians onely, who generally call it Sandal, but the Natives in the Island Timor, and all the Provinces of Malacca, Chandama, and those of Canara, Decan, and Surrat, Sercanda; the Latines call that sort pallidum, which others call Citrinum from Avicen, who reckoning three sorts, Citrinum Rubrum & Citrinum alterum ve gens ad albedinem quod qui­dam nominant Makassari quod alij dicunt melius & validus, which words in Avicen explaine the word Makassari which Garcias saith he could not understand, and the Pandectarij converted odoriferum: they of Malabar have a certaine sweete wood like unto white Saunders (as there are many other sweete woods in other places) but yet is not the right, although they use it as the true is, and instead thereof, calling it Sambarane in the Malabar language. The red Saunders differeth much from both the former, both in place growing farre one from ano­ther, and in forme, also colour and sent: it differeth also from the Brassill wood, in that Saunders is neither [Page 1606] sweete in taste, nor giveth any Dye as the Brassill doth, and besides, the Saunders is heavier then it, and will sinke in water, it is also a harder and shorter grained wood, and more brittle in breaking short. They are all both coo­ling and cordiall, and used together in sundry cordiall medicines, but the white, and the yellow are the more cordiall and comfortable by reason of their sweetenesse, and the red more cooling and binding, which quality yet neither of the other want, although in a lesse proportion, for the red is used often to stay defluxions of thinne rheume from the head, and to coole hot inflammations, hot gouts, and in hot argues, to coole and temper the heat: but the white and yellow are both cordiall and cephalicall, applyed with Rosewater to the temples, procuring ease in the head ache, and are singular good for weake and fainting stomackes, through heate: in the hot fits of agues also, they are very profitably applyed in Epithemes or Fomentations, both for the stomacke, and for the spirits, and palpitations of the heart, which also doe comfort and strengthen them, temperate the melancholly humour, and procureth alacrity and mirth, which qualities are attributed to the yellow more then the white, which is used more to stay and binde fluxes of the sperme in man or woman, for which purpose, either the pou­ther taken in a reare egge or mixed with other things for the purpose, or steeped in red Wine, and kept in an hot Balneo, or in hot embers close stopped all night, and strained forth and drunke in the morning and evening, both stayeth the Gonorrhea, or running of the reines in men, and the whites in women: applyed also to Maides or womens great brests, mixed with the juyce of Pu [...]slane, abateth their greatnesse, and represseth their overmuch growing,

CHAP. XLVIII. Pseudosantalus Cretica Abolicea dicta. Bastard red Saunders of Candy.

THis tree groweth in Candy, and made

Pseudosantalus Cretica Abolicea dicta. Bastard red Saunders of Candy.

knowne to Alpinus, whose figure was sent him as I here shew it you, with this de­scription following. It is a tree that grow­eth to a reasonable great height, & straight upright, furnished with many armes and branches, very beautifull to behold, set with faire greene leaves one at a place, like unto those of Alaternus, but rounder and deeplier endented about the edges: the flowers were not observed what forme or colour they bore; but the fruite was round, and of the biggenesse of Pepper cornes, of a darke greenish colour which were not perfectly ripe, when this tree was found. The wood it selfe is somewhat sweete, hard, and reddish so that it see­med like red Saunders especially being made into pouther from whence I thinke saith he, it may not unfitly be called Bastard red Saunders of Candy, some of the wood saith Pona, hath beene brought into Italy, and there sold for Saunders: but it differs from it in that it is nothing so hea­vy as the true red Saunders is.

CHAP. XLIX. Sassaphras. The Sassafras or Ague tree.

THe first knowledge of this Sassafras or Ague tree came by the French to our Christian world, and to the Spaniards by driving out the French, who had seated themselves somewhat neere the Flo­rida, which they claimed for themselves for they having gotten Agues, and swellings in their legges, and other diseases by lying on the ground in the open aire by bad victualls and raw drinke of water, as the French before them had, by a French man that remained among them, were taught the use of this tree, which he and his Country men had learned before of the Natives, [Page 1607] to helpe themselves in these extremities: some Indians call the tree Pavame, and some Winanke: but the French (whom the Spaniards and all other Nations since that use it follow) Sassafras, upon what ground or cause is not knowne. The tree groweth great and tall, bare of branches unto a reasonable height covered with a grayish browne barke somewhat thicke, being in taste hotter and quicker then the wood or roote by much: towards the toppe it spreadeth forth many goodly armes and branches into a round compasse or forme, having large darke greene leaves growing thereon one at a place: standing on the contrary side, each to other, tasting like the roote but more weakely, some cut into three divisions, somewhat resembling Figge tree leaves, but lesser by the halfe for the most part, with a middle ribbe running through each division, and two others to the inner cuts, with veines besides, and some with little or no division at all upon them, for both sorts wee have seene growing on the same tree, smooth also and not dented about the edges: the flowers are small and yellow made of threds very like to the Male Cornel tree as Master Iohn Tradescant saith and the fruite small blackish berries, set in small cups upon

Sassafras. The Sassaphras or Ague tree

long footestalkes many clustring together: the rootes are not very great nor grow deepe, in the like manner as all other sorts of Indian trees doe, but are covered with the like brownish barke, that the trunke and branches are but somewhat redder, which are most in use, being of greater force and efficacy then any other part of the tree, and taste somewhat spicelike, rellishing Fennell seede withall, but Clusius compareth the taste thereof unto the herbe Tarra­gon, and is hot and dry in the beginning of the third de­gree. The decoction whereof is familiarly given in all cold diseases and obstructions of the Liver and spleene, as also in cold rheumes and defluxions of the head, on the teeth, eyes, or lunges, warming and drying up the moi­sture, and strengthning the parts afterwards, and there­fore is availeable in coughes, and other cold diseases of the brest, stomacke, and lungs, and restraineth castings, and helpeth digestion, breaketh and expelleth winde, the gra­vell and stone in the kidneyes, and provoketh urine, and womens courses, it also warmeth, heateth, and dryeth up the moisture of womens wombes, which is in most the cause of barrennesse, and causeth them to be the more apt to conceive: it is of especiall good use in tertian and quo­tidian agues that come of humours, or are of long conti­nuance: it is thought also to be good in the time of the pestilence, to weare some thereof continually about them, that the smell of it may expell the corrupt and evil vapours of the pestilence: it is generally used in all the diseases that come of cold and raw, thin, and corrupt humours, the French disease, and other of the like foule nature: the In­dians use the leaves being bruised to heale their wounds, and sores of whatsoever quality they be.

CHAP. L. Spermacaeti. Parmasitty.

SPermacaeti, that is the spawne of the Whale, usually called in English Parmasitty, is found in the head of one onely sort of Whale fish called Trumpa, which hath no finnes in his mouth, but teeth about a spanne long, and as thicke as ones wrist: it lyeth in a hole therein, as it were a Well, which is taken out and brought home, after their fishing for Whales, in barrels, and is afterwards pressed in a presse, that the thinne oyle may runne from the thicker substance, which is that Parmasitty we use, and the more it is pressed the whiter it will be, and of little or no smell, yet the oyle is somewhat strong: this sort of Whale hath but one hole in the head▪ whereby it spouteth out water, all other sorts having two, his head is bigger then o­thers, and bigger then his whole body besides, which is also of a more gray colour: in this Whales entralls, Ambergreise is said often to be found in more plenty then in other, which it is more likely that they swallow as food, finding it swimming on the Sea water, then that it should breed in them, as diverse have supposed, for I have here shewed you the generation of Ambergreese: this Whale also yeeldeth a kind of oyle, as other Whales doe, but it groweth both white and hard, when it is cold, when as all other are liquid like oyle, and never glow hard like it, and therefore it is alwayes kept by it selfe, and not put to others.

CHAP. LI. Tacamahaca. The Gum Tacamahaca.

THis Gum, which the West Indians call Tacamahaca, the Spaniards and all other Nations retaining the same name, is said to be gathered from a great tree like unto a Poplar, that is, very sweete having a red fruite or berry like unto those of the Peony, more we cannot as yet learne of it. The Gumme is of good and much use for outward remedies, not being knowne to be given inwardly for any in­firmity, although I doubt not but that it might safely and to good purpose, if judgement were joyned with the triall thereof, but as it is now generally used, it serveth much, yea and most of all in womens diseases to retaine the Mother in its place, by laying a plaister thereof upon the navell: as also when it riseth up and is ready to strangle them, and for the strengthening thereof, some put Muske and Amber to it, or a little Civet in the middle of the plaister: This Gumme being spread on leather and applyed to the side or spleene, that is growne hard and windy, dissolveth the tumours, disperseth the winde and bringeth much ease and helpe to the disqui­eted part, and is no lesse effectuall in all tumours, griefes, paines and torments in the body or joynts, proceeding of cold raw, and windy humours, applyed plasterwise thereon: to be applyed to the stomacke, with a third part of Storax, a little Ambergriese, and some waxe, is a singular helpe to strengthen the weaknesse thereof to helpe digestion, to provoke the appetite, and to dissolve wind: it is of excellent use in the head-ache, and to strengthen the braine and memory, as also in all defluxions from the head, into the face, eyes, eares or teeth, causing swellings therein, with paines, rednesse, and much perplexity, to be applyed to the temples, or put into the eare, tyed in a little fine silke or cloath: it helpeth also all running humours, and paines thereby in the shoul­ders or armes, or any other part of the body, the joynts likewise, goutes and Sciatica, giving besides the scat­tering of the humours, much ease of the paines, and by the astriction whereof it partaketh not a little, streng­theneth the parts wonderfully against the virulency of the humours: it marvellously helpeth all punctures and wounds in the joynts, and that speedily; healing them and hindering any spasme or convulsion that may happen therein, so that this gumme serveth as a remedy in most outward griefes that doe not rise from much heate, and yet therein is not defective, being warily applyed, that is in the declination of the heate to discusse those humours that remaine: for being hot to the entrance of the third degree and dry in the second, with much astriction also, it is most proper for those before recited griefes, and others of the like property. The choyse of the best is, that it be pure and cleane without drosse, cleare also, in some sort of a whitish browne colour, and more whitish in some parts, of no strong but a little quicke and sharpe sent, and quickely consuming into smoake being cast on quicke coales.

CHAP. LII. Terra Lemnia vel sigillata. Terra sigillata or sealed earth.

BEcause this is, and hath beene a drugge of much respect and use in physicke, although no herbe, I could not over passe it, but shew you the thing, and the many doubts and falsifications with the u­ses thereof, that my Brethren in profession, and all others also that shall have occasion to use it, may both know the right and refuse the counterfet and false: for that is the whole scope of my labours in this Worke. viz. to enforme all of the genuine and right things, that they may desire, and know them, and also the best true uses whereunto they serve. First for the Place it is cer­tainely agreed by all, that the Isle of Lemnos seated in the Aegean Sea, called

Terra Lemnia vel Sigillata.

by the Italians and others in these dayes Stalimene, was in all former ages and yet is in these times, the place where onely this earth is to be had, which hath beene and still is of much estimation in physicke, for the excellent Ver­tues therein above all the earthes in all other places, and therefore the seve­rall ages had severall rites whereby to ennoble it the more: Dioscorides saith of his time that they used to mixe the blood of a Goate with the earth, which Galen in his time (which was long after Dioscorides) being desirous to know, and what proportion of blood was put to the earth, he sailed twice to Lemnos for that purpose, but missing of the place the first time, at the se­cond he came both to see the place from whence it was taken, and the man­ner of ordering of it, which was differing from Dioscorides his relation, for neither blood nor any thing else was mixed therewith, and Galen as he saith himselfe, was laughed at by the people of the better sort, who well under­stood the course of their Country for many foregoing ages, for asking such a question of the mixing of Goates blood with it: but the Priest that was then ready prepared to fetch home a cart full thereof, upon his arrivall there, onely cast a certaine number of Wheate and Barley cornes to the earth, as a pacification therewith, and some ceremonious rites, according to the Re­ligion of his Country, caused it to be carryed home, where, having put it in­to water, they washed the pure earth from the stones and sand, or any other thing in it, which afterwards being dry againe, they make it into small cakes, some bigger or lesser then others, and seale them with the figure of a Goate, the badge of Diana: and therefore they were called Sphragida aegios, that is sigillum caprae, or Sphragis Lemnia sigillum Lemnium, and the La­tines [Page 1609] Terra Lemnia or Terra sigillata. Those rites of Gentilisme being ceased, others were brought in and used by the Christians, and when the Ʋenetians were Lords of this Isle, as of many other in those Seas, they imposed this order, that but onely one day in a yeare the earth should be digged and carryed away to be used: Forbid­ding any upon great penalties to take any privily without leave: which custome the Turkes strictly observe to this day, but the hill in this Isle is much controverted, being suspected not to be the same from whence the earth was taken in Galens time, yet the Greekes of the Isle affirme constantly, they never heard or knew of any other place: The earth as Galen saith of it in his time, was called of some Miltos Lemnia, Rubrica Lemnia: because it was in colour reddish like Rubrica Ruddle, but that it did not colour the fingers, as Rubrica Ruddle doth, and this the Priest onely as is before said sealed: Another sort is the Rubrica which wee take to be our ordinary Bolearmoniacke, and some thinke that our finest and best Orientall Bole, is the true Terra Lemnia, because it is of the same reddish colour, not tainting the fingers, and that the Terra Lemnia or sigillata, that we have in these times much differeth from it, and very divers in it selfe one unto another, for some is whitish or very pale red, and that in lumpes or peeces not sealed, others that are sealed now adayes with Arabian Cha­racters, which are interpreted Ti [...] imachton, that is Terra sigillata, are not without some doubt of counterfet­ting, so that of two and twenty sorts of these small cakes of sealed earth, which Bellonius saith he had sought out and gotten in the shops of the Druggists in Constantinople, it was hard to judge which of them, or whether any of them were right or no, for as he saith, some cakes were much greater then others, and some of a pale brow­nish colour, of a fatty substance like tallow, easie to be chewed, and without any grittinesse therein, which some others have, that were more red, and somewhat acide in taste: Some againe had divers red spots in a whi­tish earth; and some smell so sweete that it may be thought to be so made; And some againe of a wan colour, tending to yellow, others very gritty betweene the teeth being chewed: these and divers other varieties, doe shew that covetousnesse (this being of much esteeme) is the cause of counterfetting, and besides experience sheweth us, that the earthes of sundry other Countries are found to be of excellent properties, both to provoke sweate, to resist poyson, and notably to dry and bind fluxes, catarrhes, &c. all which are attributed to the best Terra Lemnia, but Galen in his time had the tryall of the Bolus, or Terra, or Lapis Armenius, which you please to call it, for sundry especiall remedies wherein it was effectuall, as also in a great Plague time in Rome, which he compared to that was in Greece in Thucydides time, for as he saith, whosoever tooke of that Bolus Armenius, dis­solved in thinne wine or water, were saved if they were to be saved, for no other thing could if that did not: and therefore seeing we have so little right Terra Lemnia or sigillata wherein to trust, and so much counterfet, where­of we have cause to beware, my advise is rather to use the best fine Bole (which both in forme and quality com­meth neerest to the truest Terra Lemnia,) then any other substitute or new found earth, going under the name of the right, although they have divers good properties in them. Let no man impute this as a temerity in me, for could I be assured that we could have true Terra Lemnia, or that the true that now is to be had were of that ex­cellency that Dioscorides, Galen and others report of that in their times, I would spare my advise and speake o­therwise. But seeing I have commended the fine Bole for the best substitute unto Terra Lemnia, let me also de­clare unto you, although I have said somewhat before of Bole, the speciall uses of both of them, that by compa­ring their properties, you may see how little they differ in quality: The chiefest effect of Terra Lemnia, accor­ding to Dioscorides, is to resist the venome of Serpents, and other deadly poysons, for which cause it is put into the great Antidotes against them, and is good also against laskes and fluxes: but Galen setteth them forth more largely, for as he saith, having had a Booke given him when he was in the Isle of Lemnos, by one of the chiefest men, containing all the properties of Terra Lemnia, he sheweth that besides the remedies of venome and deadly poysons, he had experience of the helpe it gave to those that had eaten of the Sea Hare or of Cantharides, de­fending them from all the fits that doe accompany those that have taken of them, as also the biting of a mad dog, and that it wonderfully helpeth old sores that are hard to be cured, and fresh wounds also to consolidate them. The fine Bole of Armenia, Galen sheweth to be admirable effectuall in the plague, as is before said, it also is sin­gular good in laskes, blooddy flixes, and spitting of blood, for the catarrhe, or defluxion of rheume and thinne hu­mours upon the brest and lungs, and shortnesse of breath, marvellously drying and helping them, and likewise against the foule ulcers in the mouth, the ulcers in the lungs or other parts, and the fistula in any, without applying any other thing that might clense it, or take away the callous skinne therein, this onely dryed it, and healed it up.

CHAP. LIII. Turbith officinarum. The usuall Turbith.

HAving said something before in the Classis of purging Plants, concerning the various sorts of Tur­bith, as divers did take them, and account of them, whereof I meane not to speake againe in this place, but yet I thought good here, to say somewhat more of the true Turbith, which is a forraigne Drugge, and used in the Apothecaries shops, not knowne to us or any other certainely, that hath written thereof, what forme or face the plant truely beareth, whose roote it is: for although Gar­cias saith, that he saw the plant growing greene and in flower (yet he saith himselfe that it differeth from that which we use in our shoppes) which he describeth to have no great or long roote, whose stalke is like unto Ivy, spreading on the ground, of a fingers thickenesse or more, and two hands long, and some times much longer: the leaves are like unto those of the Althaea, Marsh Mallow, and so are the flowers of a reddish white, and sometimes all white, but not changing three times a day, as some report of it: that part of the stalke that is next unto the roote and is gummy, is onely used, the rest being too small is of no use: sometimes the roote is gathered with the stalke, which is unprofitable, the stalke onely being of use in Physicke: the whole is insipide without taste: so that you may perceive by this description, that this Turbith of Garcias, is but the stalke of an herbe as it seemeth (but our Turbith in shops is plainely deserned to be a roote, yet somewhat small, and of an ash-colour on the outside, and white within, having a pith in the middle, which is cut out and cast away as un­profitable, [Page 1610] and some peeces, but not all gummy at the ends having no manifest taste) which by bruising of it while it is greene, as he saith, yeeldeth forth a juyce that hardeneth into a gumme; yet doth Garcias appropriate this Turbith in his following discourse to that which was with them of daily use, saying that the Arabians, Per­sians, and Turkes call it all by the name of Turbith, by the Indians in Surrat, where it groweth plentifully Bar­caman, and in Canara, whereof Goa is a part Tigmar: It groweth also as he saith in other places of India natu­rally wilde: but that of Bisnager or Goa, is not used by the Physitions there, but that of Guzatate, which is the best, from whence also as he saith, it is transported into Persia, Arabia, Asia minor and Portugall. In this discourse of Garcias, I finde some contrariety as I take it, at least such intricacy, as maketh me doubt it was not so advised­ly written, as so worthy a man (whose Workes and la­bours

Turbi [...]h off uinarum. The usuall Turbith.

were as directions to posterity) should have done; for first he saith that the stalke is of use, the roote is un­profitable, and yet he saith this very same is both called Turbith, and used by the Physitions there, of all nations as the Turbith of the ancients, which that the Indians ga­ther it to sell to the Merchants, that carry it into their Countries, and yet it was never seene that any such gum­my stalkes were brought into these parts of Christendome that I can learne, and sold by the name of Turbith. A­gaine, Garcias saith that this his Turbith is farre differing from that which the Arabians describe, and namely that of Mesues, which he describeth with those notes that are [...] agreeable unto that Turbith that is every where to be round in all our shops, and yet Garcias taxeth him of erronious describing of it, as though those notes did not agree to the true Turbith that is brought out of the East Indies, by the Portugalls, into Christendome, when as we never saw any other brought from thence, so that I cannot see how Garcias can be freed from the imputati­on of much oversight, that tooke his Turbith to be the stalkes, and not the rootes of the Turbith plant: for I verily thinke his Turbith and ours to be all one, and that his errour rose onely from being too confident on his Kinsmans relation thereof, to be the stalkes, who as he saith, informed him of the plant, the manner of the ga­thering and usage thereof by the Indians, and that him­selfe was present with the Indians, and saw the whole ordering of it, and is probable was but his owne conceit and fained to make Garcias beleeve it: for how else could that be differing from that of Mesues, which verily is the same with that, which as I thinke hath beene alwaies brought us for Turbith, and yet be the same the Portugals brought with them from thence, to serve all Christen­dome. The notes of Mesues his Turbith, which as I said agree so justly with our Turbith, that you may know how to chuse the best are these; but first he saith that it is the roote of an herbe, which hath Ferula like leaves but lesse (which how true it is I cannot say, Mesues peradventure never having seene the plant growing, giveth that note rather by information, which Garcias it may be sheweth by his owne sight but of the roote, which served him for his daily use, he was an eye-witnesse and testifyeth of it) and was of the kind of those plants that give milke (and yet not of any Tithymall for divers other plants give milke that are not hot in taste as the Tithymalls) and was of divers sorts, manured, and wild, great, small, white, blacke, and yellow, and growing in dry places as may be perceived by the thickenesse of the juyce (the gumminesse he meaneth) and both greater and smaller rootes, white, and blackish, and yellow, are many times seene altogether with us (which blacknesse or yellownesse may come by the ill drying of the roote, or the taking of some wet in the drying or after) he maketh two markes of the choysest: that it be white (within) hollow within like a reed or cane (that is when the hard pith of the roote is taken out) gummy with an ash-coloured barke or outside, smooth, and not rugged, easie to be broken, fresh, and not very great or thicke, which is not so good, these notes doe all agree to our Turbith officinarum. Turbith is more used to be given in pou her, and that seldome alone but mixed with other things, or else made into an electuary, then in decoction, and purgeth flegme very notably, and tough clammy humours that fall on the joynts, or on those parts that are more remote: it looseneth the belly of those excrements that sticke close thereto, and clenseth the brest from thicke flegme: it is very profitably given to those that have a dropsie, the leprosie, or the French disease, as also those that are troubled with those diseases that rise from adust humours, the blacke jaundise and the like, it helpeth day agues, and in generall all other diseases bred of flegme,

CHAP. LIV. Ʋnicornu sive Cornu Mono cerotis. Vnicornes Horne.

VNicornes Horne likewise is a precious Iewell of high esteeme, and with Princes kept alwayes in their treasury to be used upon occasion for themselves, whose worth poore men could not easily reach or attaine unto. There are divers beasts that beare two hornes both male and female, as the Oxe, others the males onely, as Deere, Sheepe &c. Some beate three hornes, as certaine Oxen in India, as Solinus reporteth, and some foure, as divers Ramm [...]s in sundry Countries hath beene observed, yet casually, not by kinde, and some againe beare but one, whereof some beare it on their nose, as the Rhinoceros, and some in their forehead, as the Indian wild Asse, with a whole hoofe as other Asses have, where­of Aristoles and Pliny speake, and Orix with a cloven hoofe, related by them also and Columella: as also cer­taine Kine in Zoila, a City in Aethiopia, and Camphur, a certaine beast plentifully breeding in the Molucca Islands, that liveth both in the water and on land. Some other creatures also there are that beare but one horne, as cer­taine Fishes, breeding plentifully in the Indian Seas, whereof Vlerif so called (which I take to be the Sea Vni­corne) is one, and the Sword fish, and certaine birds in Aethiopia as Aelianus maketh mention: but of all these creatures with one horne, none are said or found to have white hornes but the Vnicorne (of the Sea as well as the Land) called by the Hebrewes Rem and Reem (famoused in the Scriptures) by Avicen Achercheden, by some other Arabians Barkaran, by the Greekes Monoceros, and by the Latines Vnicornus, for some are said to be blacke others red, Aelianus describeth the Indian Asse to have his horne to be whitish at the bottome, reddish at the toppe, and blacke in the middle: the received opinion of the Vnicorne is, that it is a beast of the sise of a meane horse (but I thinke it cannot be possible but he must be much greater, to beare so large so long, and so massie a horne, such as are to be seene in sundry places of Europe, (if such be the horne of any beast) for as Bellonius saith there are twenty whole hornes, and as many that are not whole but broken, to be seene in severall places in Eu­rope, one whereof which is the greatest and most noble, is that which is kept in the Church of Saint Dennis by Paris, which is seven foote long at the least, so that a tall man can hardly reach the toppe thereof with his hand, it weigheth 13. pound and foure ounces, no man can graspe it wholly in his hand, being five inches in the dia­meter or thicknesse, and an handbredth, and three inches in the circumference, it is straight like a torch or staffe, but writhed about on the outside, from the right hand to the left smooth, smooth and not bunched out, save at the lower end next unto the head, where it is greatest, and falling still smaller unto the end, of a brownish colour on the outside, but white like Ivory within, without any line in it, and having but a ring about the outside, it is also hollow at the bottome, a foote upwards, whereby it may plainely be discerned that it falleth not off of it owne accord, which maketh it to be of the more account) the beast is said to be of the colour of a Weasell, or somewhat more red (yet some say grayish) having a head like a Hart, the necke and maine not very long, with thinne haires, and falling to one side, with a small beard like a Goate but lesser and shorter, the thighes and legs, not great, the hoofe parted and the taile like a Boare: but none of the auncient Writers, have made mention of any Physicall properties therein, Aelianus onely accepted lib. 4. c. 52. who yet saith the horne is blacke. The property of the Vnicornes horne is chiefly to resist poyson, and the bitings of venemous creatures, it is also given against the plague; and other contagious diseases, to expell melancholly likewise, and to cherish, exhilirate, and strengthen the vitall spirits, and more noble parts. It hath alwayes beene accounted of great worth, and not but for great persons and Princes, for the beast being rare and seldome to be seene or had, being so wilde and fierce that he is not to be made tame (howsoever some have written that they will grow milde at the sight of young Maidens, and be brought to sleepe neere unto them) and the hornes not to be had (in that they doe not cast them as some other beasts doe) but by the death of the beast, that liveth so farre remote from these parts, and in huge vast Wildernesses among other most fierce and wilde beasts, Tigers, and Panthers, &c. and especially because the Indians hunt them not either for their pleasure, or to make any profit by them, the Merchants not see­king after them, the hornes I say, must needes be rare and scarce to be had, and of great worth and price, if they be had, which keepeth them in the more high esteeme. And therefore there want not Imposters, that for lucre sake, doe counterfet it, and worke Ivory, and other hornes artificially into peeces of severall shapes and formes, and obtrude them for Vnicornes horne, to many ignorant persons, but the true and right horne is in part described here before, but to adde further, that the true horne being broken, sheweth to have some thicke fouldes or coates one over another, the inside is white, though the outside is not so white but brownish, and a very smooth graine, without any line veine, or curled waving therein, having onely a circle sometimes about the edge or brimme. Much Vnicornes horne as they say, is to be had with our Druggists and Apothecaries, which is in small long round peeces, some no thicker then ones finger or thumbe at the most, or seldome bigger, that is very white, somewhat heavy and solid, with a smooth graine, which because I cannot thinke so much of the right Land Vnicornes horne is to be had so readily, and so small: I verily beleeve it to be of the Sea Vnicorne, which whether it hath that efficacy that the other is said to have I know not.

And it is somewhat probable that even all those hornes formerly mentioned both in France, Venice, or else­where, and that also of our Kings, kept at Windsor, or the Tower, is but of the Sea Vnicorne, for even such as is before described was brought home by Sir Dudley Digges, as I take it found on the shore, and cast up by the Sea in some place towards the North-West, and given to our King Charles, who for the tryall caused his Physiti­ons and others to view it and make report thereof to him. And my selfe having seene it, did well perceive it to be writhed on the outside, in the manner before said, and was wonderous white within also, and of a close firme graine: The horne was not fully whole; but broken off a little at the end, and hollow at the bottome.

CHAP. LV. Zedoaria & Zerumbeth. Setwall.

THe Setwall that we have usually in our shops, doth not alwayes hold one uniforme face and fashion, but divers, for some is thicke and short, others more long and round, some great, others small, some whole, others broken, as it is usuall in all things almost, either forraigne or domesticke, and yet the severall varieties of formes, being of so little difference cannot make them severall things, e­specially seeing their taste and quality is all one, or but so little differing that any judicious may soone determine the controversie. Garcias ab Orta distinguisheth betweene Zedoaria and Zerumbet, making them to be two divers things and therefore speaketh of them in two severall Chapters, wherein as it seemeth he maketh Zedoaria to be the Geiduar of Avicen, which yet he saith Avicen knew not, because it groweth in the Chineses Country, and is very rare to be seene or had, but from such vagabond Indians, called Iogues, as travaile begging through all those Countries, which Geiduar or Gedwar, as Garcias saith is of the bignesse of an Ackorne, and neere unto the same forme, weighing about halfe an

Zedoriae longa & rotunda ge [...]ina effigies item que & Geidwar Arabum. The true figure of the long and round Zeboaria, and of the Arabians Geidvar:

ounce, and of a cleere colour, but Clusius giveth us the description and figure of it a little larger, which as he saith he had from Pona of Ʋerona, and compa­reth them to the smaller rootes of Asphodill, or the rootes of Anthora of an ash-colour on the outside, and yellowish within, and of an hot sharpe taste. Zedo­aria is called Zurumbet by Serapio, and saith they are rootes like unto the round Aristolochia, but of the colour and taste of Ginger, and brought from China: Avicen saith that Zedoaria is like unto Aristolochia, but lesser, and afterwards saith, that it is likely to be Gei­duar or Algeiduar, and giveth unto it the same quali­ties that Serapio doth to his Zedoaria or Zerumbet: Rhasis maketh Zedoria and Zerumbet all one, and Me­sues also seemeth to agree unto them, but differeth onely in a degree of heate; so that you may plainely see that all these sorts are made by these Authors to be of little or no difference, and so they seeme unto me, as they have also to others before me, who have as I have done, seene all these diversities of forme come over together unto us: Lugdunensis setteth downe very truely the figure of Zedoaria and Zerum­bet, as they grow together, the longer peeces joy­ning to the round like the Asphodill rootes, to one round head. Garcias ab Orta saith, that Zerumbet (or Zerumba, although he maketh them differing as I said, in one Chapter, yet all one in the next) grow­eth plentifully wild in Malavar Calecut, and Cana­nor, and is also planted by divers in sundry places, cal­ling it wild Ginger, those of Surrat, Decan, and Ca­nara call it Chachoran, and those of Malavar Sua, and hath leaves like unto Ginger but greater, longer, and broader. There have beene some that have thought Zedoaria to be some of the kindes of Costus that Dioscorides describeth, because it agreeth in many things therewith, Zedoaria being not specified by him, or the auncient Greekes, and indeed both forme and quality comming so neere may cause it well to be accepted as the substitute thereof. All these sorts as they are made divers by the writers of them are said by them to be effectu­all against poysons of all sorts, and venomes of virulent creatures, and we have found them of much use and pro­fit in the pestilence and other contagious diseases, as also to warme a cold stomacke, and to expell winde mer­vailously, to represse vomitings, to dry up and consume catarrhes and defluxions of rheume, to dissolve the Im­postumes of the matrix, and to stay the loosenesse of the belly, and is also very powerfull to stay or disperse the unsavoury belchings of those spirits that Garlicke, Onions, &c. or wine have caused.

CHAP. LVI. Zingiber. Gingër.

GIngër as Garcias saith groweth in all the Coutries of the East Indies, either planted by the roote or sowne or seed, (the roote saith an English rare traveller, spreadeth in the ground, and hath leaves like wild Garlicke, which they cut every fornight, to put into their brothes and meates:) It groweth saith he, with leaves like the water Flagge, or Corne Flagge, and not like the Reed, thus saith he, and so saith Monardus also, but Acosta saith that it hath leaves very like to the greater sorts of Millet, Iobs teares, and with a thicke stalke like Asphodill leaves thereon, close to the stalke, so that it seemeth to be small Reed, and Lobel [Page 1613]

Zingiber forte Brasilie use nigra ro [...]e. Brassill Ginger with a blacke roote.

Zingiberis [...]iliqu [...] & semen. The seed pod, and seed of Ginger.

Zingiber orientale florescens. The figure of the orientall Ginger with the flower.

setteth forth the figure of Ginger as it grew he saith with Adrian Meuleneere in the Prince Mauritius a Nassan his Garden, having sundry stalkes about a foote high, shewing like unto a Reed new sprung up, and condemneth that old figure as false, that was for­merly accounted the right, which had leaves of the fashion of an Iris or Flowerdeluce, which contrarie­ [...]ies are as some may thinke, hardly to be reconciled, yet I will endeavour to make both these assertions to be true although they seeme so much to vary, thus: We have two sorts of Ginger brought unto us, plaine­ly differing in the substance and colour of the rootes, but not in the forme, saving that the one is more slen­der which is the blacker, then the white, for the one is white within and cutteth soft, which is the Ginger wholly in use for meates and medicines with us, the other is hard and almost wooddy, and cutteth black­ish within, so that it is very likely that the one sort which I take to be the East Indie sort, with the soft white roote, hath Flagge-like leaves, and hath beene seene in flower in Germany, as Emanuel Zwerts hath set out the figure (and I here unto you, and the seed vessell also, with the seed not much unlike that of an Iris) with this title Zinziber flore albo folio Iri­dis. The other roote that is more slender and blacke, yet of the same fashion, may be that which beareth Reed-like leaves, as Lobel hath set it forth, rather to be preserved then for ordinary use with us, and which as I thinke is the Mechinum of Lobel, or Zingiber fuscum: whereof he giveth the figure of a more excellent sort, that was joynted like Doronicum parts, and therefore ac­counted by Pona to be the true Doronicum, as is shewed before in this worke, in the Chapter of Doronicum, and brought from Brassill: So that the matter being thus reconciled, and each of them sorted as they should be, let me shew you that both sorts are preserved while they are fresh and greene, and the blacke sort as well also, af­ter it hath beene dryed, by new steeping it, and boyling to make it tender, but I cannot finde that the white sort will so well serve to be preserved after it hath beene dryed, but is the best being preserved greene, such as the China and Bengala Ginger is. The properties of Ginger is to warme a cold stomacke, and to helpe disgestion, to [Page 1614] dissolve wind both there and in the bowels, while it is fresh it is eaten in fallets with the Indians, the roote be­ing sliced and put among the herbes, and helpeth to mollefie and loosen the belly by the moisture therein, which then abateth much of the heate which being dry it hath, and helpeth to bind the belly. The preserved Ginger is most acceptable and comfortable to the stomacke, and is availeable to all the purposes aforesaid.

CHAP. LVII. Zibettum. Civet.

CIvet, called Algalia by the Indians, and the beast from whence it is taken Algali or Aligali, is well knowne now adayes to all, to be an excrementitious moisture, or condensate sweate of a cer­taine beast somewhat like unto a great Cat, and thereon called a Civet Cat, gathered from a pe­culiar place or purse in that Cat, prepared by nature for that speciall purpose, and is taken forth with small spoones of Ivory or wood, and that by strong hand, the beast being held very close and hard for feare of biting, while they are in taking it forth, for it is very fell and fierce, being moved and angered, and then most when they are about that businesse. I shall not need to describe the beast unto you, which Clusius hath done in figure very exactly in his Curae Posteriores, and is so frequent, not onely in our Land, with a great many that keepe them for the profit or use of the Civet, but in divers other Countries in Europe. The Civet is used as a perfume or sweete sent generally, either by it selfe or mixed with other sweete things, it is used also to comfort the head and braine, and to helpe the deafenesse and dissinesse in the eares, being put there­into, wrapped in a little blacke wooll, it is much commended against the suffocations or rising of the mother, to be used in a plaister, or but put on the middle of the plaister and laid on the Navell, or some put into the Navell. I know none that ever used it inwardly, but in outward remedies: it is said that women are much delighted therewith, and helping sundry of their defects.

Having thus shewed you here most of the chiefest Drugges in our Apothecaries shops, that come to us from forraigne parts, that are not formerly expressed in this Worke in severall places: Let me now lastly to close up this whole Worke, shew you other strange and rare Plants, both Herbes and Trees, with their Gummes, Seeds, Rootes, and Fruites, &c. growing in the East, and West Indies, and those parts neere unto them, as they have beene observed by those that in their travells saw them, and brought many of them into Europe; that wee may contemplate the wonderfull Workes of God, that hath stored those Countries with such differing Herbes and Trees from ours, and yet it is very certaine that there is much more unknowne then is already made knowne un­to us. I will first beginne with Herbes, and the parts thereof, as seedes and rootes, whether medicinable or admirable, and then with the Trees and their fruites that are pleasant to eate; and lastly with those which for the most part have some medicinall use.

CHAP. LVIII. Payco herba. Indian Plantaine for the stone.

THere groweth in Peru in the West Indies, an Herbe whose leaves are like unto our Plantaine, which be­ing dryed are very thinne, and taste hot and extreame bitter. The pouther of them taken in Wine, helpeth the chollicke and the stone, whether proceeding of wind, or of any cold cause, the leaves boy­led and applyed warme to the pained part, worketh the same effect.

Herba ad renum mor­bi [...] utilis. Lactuc [...] si [...]is.Another Herbe likewise was sent from thence like unto Lettice new sprung up, and of the same colour, being without taste and very profitable for the stone in the kidneyes, comming from heate, the juyce being applyed to the place mixed with some oyntment of Roses, and the leaves also laid thereto: the juyce thereof likewise cooleth inslammations, Saint Anthonyes fire and the like hot eruptions in the skinne, and easeth the paines.

From Peru likewise saith Monardus came the seed of a bushy plant, there called Cachos, being very small and taken from the fruite thereof,Cachos se­men. which was like unto the Mala insana, Madde Appels, flat on the one part, and round on the other, of an ash colour on the outside, and of an excellent greene colour but thinne, and of a round forme. It is of much esteeme with the Natives, for the especiall vertues thereof, in provoking urine, and expelling gra­vell and the stone, yea and breaking the stone in the bladder, if it be not growne hard by long continuance, dissol­ving it into sand, and casting it forth with the urine, the seed in pouther being taken in some water convenient for the purpose, whereof they have had very many and notable experiences, which sand after it is expelled will grow hard as into stones againe.

CHAP. LXIX. Coca. The herbe Coca.

THe seed of this Coca is sowne with great care by the West Indians in beds, by rowes, and riseth to be a plant of three or foure foote high, with a stalke as bigge as a good wand, and somewhat greater leaves then the Myrtle, having as it were another leafe in the middle thereof, being soft, and of a pale greene colour: the berries are red before they be ripe, but blackish afterwards, growing clu­string together, and then they gather the leaves, laying them to dry, that they may be kept all the yeare [Page 1615] and carryed to and fro into severall Countries, for thereof is the Natives chiefe Merchandise to provide them of all necessaries for life, being instead of money, which is generally used by the Americanes to be chawed, as well in their long journeyes to preserve them from hunger and thirst abroad, as for pleasure at home, which they use after this manner: they burne Oyster shells, and with the powther of them they mixe the pouther of the leaves of this Coca first chewed in their mouthes, and so made up as it were into a paste or dough (but take lesse of the pouther of the Oyster shells then of the leaves) whereof they make small pellets trochisses or trossis, laying them to dry, and to use them one by one, holding them in their mouthes, rolling them to and fro, and sucking them untill they be quite spent, and then take another, which maketh them able to travaile many dayes with strength, without either meate or drinke, through uninhabited places, where none is to be had: If they stay at home, they use the Coca alone, chewing them sometimes a whole day without ceasing, untill the substance be sucked forth, and then use another: if they would have them to be stronger, able to intoxicate their braines like unto drun­kennesse, or to be as it were senslesse, they put the leaves of Tobacco to it and take great pleasure in those cour­ses.

CHAP. LX. Betre, Betle, Betele, sive Bethle. The Indian Bindweed called Betle or Betre.

THe East Indians doe use the leaves of this Betle, much after the same manner that they of the West doe the last recited Coca, and therefore I thought good to joyne them together. It groweth very like unto a Bindweede, wrapping and winding it selfe about the trees, up to the toppes almost, or other things that it is planted against to uphold it, or lye on the ground and rot, and therefore they for the most part, plant it against the tree Fausel or Areca, or such other like tall and great trees, in the same manner as they doe Pepper, whereunto it is so like that a farre off, those that are not well exercised in the knowledge of them, may soone mi­stake one for another (and therefore Gerard called it Bastard Pepper, when as it is neither in fruite, taste, or use like unto Pepper) having onely leaves somewhat like to Pepper, but more like unto Bindeweed, yet thicker, of a yellowish greene colour,

Betre sive Betle. The Indian Bindeweed called Betle or Betre.

with three great thicke ribbes therein (which the In­dians with the nailes of their hands, kept long and poin­ted for this purpose and not round like ours, doe nippe or pare away before they dry them, whose taste is some­what a romaticall but bitter; the fruite is slender, and a­bout two inches long, writhed or consisting of five cods writhed one about another like unto a cord or rope, of a yellowish colour, tasting pretty spicy or aromaticall, the plant is much tended and often watered to cause it grow the better, and because it delighteth not in any very hot or cold Country, and seldome groweth in the up­land Countries, but continually neere the Sea side, or not farre distant from it. Physically this is used to streng­then the head and stomacke, after the clensing of them from rheume and flegme, to comfort the heart, and to breake or discusse winde in the stomacke or bowels: it fastneth loose teeth, and maketh them yellow, causing also a sweet breath, yet their breath stincketh fowlest that using daily to take it, doe forbeare for a while from it: but generally throughout all the East Indies, the leaves are used both of the Princes and people, the grea­ter persons make certaine compositions for themselves, with the leaves hereof, Camfire of Burneo, Lignum A­loes, Muske, and Ambergriese, others put Cardamomes, and Cloves to them, but the ordinary manner of prepa­ring them is, that after the ribs be taken away with their nayles, they chew those leaves in their mouthes, and spit out the first juyce that commeth from them, which is like blood, and put unto them a little of the calx of burnt Oystershells, and the fruite of Areca or Fanfell beaten small which give them a pleasant taste, and is generally eaten by them all, and none of the meaner sort or others that have not presently before eaten thereof, will in civi­lity speake with any great person, but they will hold their mouthes that their breath doe not offend them. It is called Betre in Malavar and [...]am, in Decan and Guzarate but in Malayo Siri, Garcias saith that he as well as others tooke these leaves to be the Folium Indum, or Malaba­thum of the Greeke Authours; but was deceived therein.

CHAP. LXI. Guacatane. Indian Pilewort.

THis small herbe as Monardus saith was sent out of that part of America or the West Indies that is called Hispania nova being white like unto Folium montanum but without any

Guacatane. Indian Pilewort

sweet sent, and is much commended to helpe the swelling and falling downe of the Piles or hemorrhodiall veines if the herbe be boyled in wine so as there be no heate, or else in water and the grieved place somented with the warme decoction for a while then gently wiped and the pouther of the herbe cast thereon being bound thereunto: it also easeth aches and paines in any part of the body if the grieved place be first annointed with molten Rossin not too hot, and the pouther of the herbe strewed thereon (which is an homely manner of dressing) and cloathes layd presently upon it which will sticke so fast as that untill it hath wrought the effect it will not be plucked from the skinne and flesh: the pouther of this herbe cast upon any small wound or sore, especially those in the groine, doth clense them and heale them afterwards.

CHAP. LXII. Herba Indica ad rupturas utilis. Indian Rupture-wort.

ANother small herbe was likewise sent from those parts, whose forme could not be discerned by reason of the ill carriage and breaking thereof being dry: but highly commended to helpe Ruptures or burstings in young or old: the herbe being fresh bruised and applied to the place whereunto a trusse afterwards was bound that had no shoulders, yet sate as close as those that had, and this Ligature the Indians use, which kind of trusse saith Monardus lying so firme and close as he reported that was cured thereby, is sufficient of it selfe to helpe any Rupture without any other medecine, and as he saith he saw a leech of Corduba that hel­ped all burstings with such unshouldred trustes or bindings onely, and many hee knew then living that were so cured.

CHAP. LXIII. Planta Indica sanguinalis Panacea, id est, sanguineos sudores excitaus. The Indian Allheale, blood sweating plant.

A Certaine Indian Leech as it is recorded in Petrus de Osma his letter to Monardus did usually in the City Pasto cure all manner of diseases onely with the juice of a certaine herbe annointing the Arteries and the grieved place therewith, and afterwards laying them to sweate in their beds being well covered, whose sweat was well neere as blood, & in this manner he proceeded untill he saw they had sweat suffi­ciently, causing them to use in the meane time an excellent fine diet of wholesome meats: sundry desperate di­seases were cured by him, yea they seemed more young and lustie that used this order then they were before; but no intreatie or promise of reward, nor all the meanes that could be used to him, would make him reveale this secret to any, or tell what herbe it was whose juice he used.

CHAP, LXIIII. Herba vitamant mortem in morbis praenuntians. The Indian Fortune teller of life and death.

A Certaine Indian of chiefe account comming into the count de Nieva his house that was in Feru upon some occasion of businesse, saw a woman servant of the house very sad and sorrowfull, for that her husband lay then very sicke of a grievous disease, he asked her if shee would faine know whether her husband should thereof live or dye, she saying yea, he sent her a branch of an herbe which he willed to be put into his left hand, and there to hold it fast, which would make him seeme pleasant and merry if he were to live, but sad and sorrowfull if he should dye, which she so using it and finding her husband sodainly to become sicke that she thought he would presently have departed this world, she pulled the herbe out of his hand and threw it away, but within a short time after this her husband dyed: but Monardus saith he doubting of the truth thereof enquired of divers and it was affirmed unto him by a noble man that had long lived in Peru that it was true, and that it is usuall with the Indians to doe so in diseases, which is a matter of great admiration and wonder.

CHAP. LXV.

1. Herba Viva. The Herbe of life or love.

THere are two sorts of this kinde of plant that are to be distinguished in sunder, and not to be accoun­ted all one as divers have thought that are knowne to us of late (and yet I thinke verily there be some others of the same nature, not sufficiently yet made knowne to us, which I gather out of the wri­tings and relations of divers. The one is an herbie plant without any prickes or thornes thereon, for any thing that I can learne thereof, and is this I am now about to shew you: The other is both a shrubbe, or as some say a tree, and thorny also which shall follow. Garcias ab Orta first maketh mention thereof to grow in divers places of the East Indies but giveth it no name. Acosta saith it is called by the Christians there generally Herba viva, and of the Indians Herba amoris, of the Arabians and Turkes Suluc and Suluque: The leaves are compared by them unto the leaves of Pollipody, but Acosta rather compareth them to the leaves of Orobus, foure or five, or divers rising from the roote, each upon its footstalke, being winged with many smaller ones then those of Orobus, set on both sides of the stalkes, which are about two inches long a peece, of a pleasant greene colour very beautifull; among which leaves rise up divers slender bare naked stalkes, each of them bea­ring one flower at the toppe in forme somewhat like unto a Pinke, but of a yellow colour without any sent at all. The admirable propertie hereof is, that if any shall touch it with their hand, and some say that if any man doe but breath upon it, it will presently draw it selfe together, and if one would take it into their hand it will close together as if it were dead. But that which is more admirable is, that if they shall withdraw their hand it will quickly after as it were revive againe and spread it selfe as it was before it was touched, and this it will doe many times in a day if it be touched and let alone againe without touching. Other properties it is sayd to have, as to restore Virgins that have beene defloured, if ye will beleeve it, to procure love betweene man and woman, and as Acosta saith he was informed by an Indian Phisition of good credit, that he would cause any woman to be at his will and pleasure, so that he would but declare her name, and use it (or rather abuse it) as he would appoint him, but the fact being unlawfull, he refused the condition.

2. Frutex sensibilis Herba Mimosa dicta. The Mimicke herbe called the sensitive thorny shrubbe.

This other Mimick, Mocking or Sensitive plant groweth to be a wooddy Shrubbe, yea some say to be a tree, having divers sprigs rising from the root, and branching forth sundry leaves set here and there, with short thornes or prickles, leaning as Acosta unto other trees or walls, but Clusius saith it spreadeth on the ground taking roote at the joynts, and sundry wings of fresh greene leaves thereon, which upon the touch of any man, or his breath­ing onely, and not of any thing else would shrinke and seeme as withered; but neither flower nor fruit hath Acosta mentioned, but I am enformed from Mounsieur Iohn de Laet out of a Spanish relation thereof in a booke printed at Mexico, that it beareth flowers and fruit somewhat like unto the Chesnut, many of them hanging downe together in a cluster, being greene at the first and afterwards red, these be others relations: but let mee shew you what I have seene of the living plant as it grew in a pot at Chelsey in Sir Iohn Davers Garden, where di­vers seeds being sowne therein about the middle of May, 1638. and 1639. some of them sprang up to be neare halfe a foot high, yet others were inferiour, the tallest shot two or three stalkes from the root, somewhat hard and wooddy, with divers joynts on each side, and severall branches thereat, as also a small short thorne at each

1. Herba Viva. The herbe of Life or Love.

2. Frutex sensibilis Herba Mimosa dicta. The thorny sensitive Shrub or Plant.

[Page 1618] joynt, which branches had severall paires of winged leaves set opposite each unto other, containing some eight some ten small leaves on a side without any odde one at the end, set very close together, being narrow, smooth, and of a full but fresh greene colour, not fully round pointed nor dented, foulding themselves upward close to the middle ribbe, upon any touch thereof, this in the elder growne plant, but in that which was young the whole stalke with leaves would fall downe and shrinke up the leaves: this I proved in those two severall yeares before recited: the former yeares plants as they grew in the pot, I caused a cunning hand to draw to the life, which I here exhibite unto you with the other, that you may see the difference betweene it and others formerly set forth from the sight of a dryed plant. If this could have beene preserved in our Winters, our Sommers would have declared a more ample and full demonstration thereof. This is said to be not so quicke in apprehension as the former. It is said also that the stalkes have the smell and tast of Licuris, and are used by the natives usually to helpe the cough, shortnesse of breath, hoarsenesse of the throat and voice, to cause flegme easily to be expectorate, as also to ease the paines of the stone in the Kidneyes, and healeth up fresh wounds. That Spanish Author before recited relateth also that it procureth sleepe being applyed to the head, but sooner with the American [...]s then the Spaniards: said also by them to procure love, but could not shew how or by what way; it helpeth the Flux or Laske of the bel­ly by that astringent and glutinous qualitie therein perceived by the taste; as also tertian Agues, and the inflam­mations and rednesse of the eyes. The said author saith that he understood, yet hee knew not how truely that in the Philippinas they have such another plant yet differing in some particulars, for it is said theirs shooteth forth ten or a dozen straight twigs from a root, each of the bignesse of an Hens quill, one whereof had a dozen leaves on them in foure rowes set at distances, six inches betweene, being like unto Reddish leaves: the flowers were blew like unto a birds tongue before they were open, and divided it selfe afterwards into three leaves. This upon touch or breathing thereon would not fall downe as in the former and rise againe, but said to fall away, that is, the lower leaves and so likewise the upper leaves if they were touched againe, but the stalke also would breake off and fall downe upon the touch or breathing, and if they should be broken by any ones hand, the place would seeme as blacke as were burned: but that it would not doe so if it were toucht with a sticke or wand. The Herba Mi­mosa scemeth likely to be the Aeschinomenes of Apollidorus, whereof Pliny, lib. 24. c. 17. maketh mention. As also that tree that Theophrastui saith, lib. 4. cap. 3. grew about Memphis in Egypt which differed not from other trees, either in forme leaves or branches, but in the event for the outward face thereof was thorny, and the leaves like Ferne (as Gaza translateth it) but Pliny much better like feathers which being touched shranke as withered and dry, and by and by after revived againe. The Earle of Cumberland in Queene Elizabeths dayes brought from the sacke of Portricco some of these plants, but lived not long in the ayre of England, some of the dried and dead ones being afterwards sent to Clusius by Iaques Iarret, whose figure is that he exhibited in his Christophorus Acosta.

CHAP. LXVI. Stirpa nimans seu Frutex impatiens. The shrinking shrubbe.

SOmewhat like unto those before remembred is this shrubbe, which our English which went with Sir Iames Lancaster found by chance travailing neare the Sea shore on the East side of the Ile of Nicubar as also on Sombrero, an Iland which is neare Nicubar & Sumatra, the younger sized, being like small bushes, halfe a yard or two foote high, at the toppes of whom grew foure or five branches full of leaves some­what round like unto Mirtle leaves, as greene as Sorrell and full of sap or juice; which bushes being strucke by ones foot or otherwise as they passed by, were observed to shrink downe as low as the branches would let them, and rise againe by and by after to the former height; the reason hereof was, that every plant grew out of the mouth or belly of a long living worme within the earth, which drew downe the plant being strucken; but in the elder or greater growne plants the worme was consumed, and the rootes of these bushes being plucked up af­ter they had remained a day two or three above the ground became as hard as Corall: the rest of the bushes re­mayning as wooddy as other shrubbes. This threefold change or alteration in nature, first from a living worme to a vigetative plant, and then to a stony substance, maketh it more admirable above any.

CHAP. LXVII. Plantanimaleu Borametz Agnus Scythicus. The Scythian Lambe.

THis strange living plant as it is reported by divers good authors is called by the Natives Borametz quasi agnellus, by others either Planta Ruthenica agno similis, or Agnus Scythecus, or by some Planta animal; it groweth among the Tartares about Samarcanda and the parts thereabouts rising from a seede some­what bigger and rounder then a Melon seede, with a stalke about five palmes high, without any leafe thereon, but onely bearing a certaine fruit on the toppe, in forme resembling a small lambe, whose coate or rinde is wolly like unto a Lambes skinne, the pulpe or meate underneath which is like the flesh of a Crevise or Lobster, having as it is sayd blood also in it, it hath the forme of an head, hanging downe, and feeding on the grasse round about it, untill it hath consumed it and then dyeth, or else will perish if the grasse round about it bee cut away of purpose: it hath foure legges also hanging downe: the Woolves much affect to feede on them.

CHAP. LXVIII. Manobiforte Brasilianorum. Indian earth nuts, or Pease.

THere is growing in sundry places in Brassil and in America also, neare the River Maranon a cer­taine fruit or Pease breeding under the ground like as puffes doe, without either leafe or roote as it is sayd, but they are no bigger then great Pease, and inclosed in a small grayish thicke and short cod, very like a small Pescod, with one or two Pease therein, of a pale reddish colour, on the outside and white within, tasting like unto an Almond, which will rattle being shaked in the skinne, growing many together and tyed by small strings. The fruits are eaten as junkets with great delight, for their pleasant tastes sake eyther fresh or dryed, but a little tosted make them rellish much bet­ter, and are served to the table of the better sort as an after course, and doe dry and strengthen the stomacke very much, but taken too liberally breed head ach and heavinesse.

CHAP. LXIX. Radix Sancta Helenae. Saint Helens beads, or Indian round sweet Cyperus.

NEare the Port of Saint Hellen which is in Florida, grew certaine rootes very long and full of knots, or round joynts as great as ones thumbe, blacke

Radix Sancta Helene. Saint Helens Beads, or Indian round sweet Cyperus.

without and white within, tasting somewhat aromaticall like Galanga, which when they are dry are as hard as an horne, the leaves are large and very greene, growing on stalkes that spread on the ground: it groweth in moist grounds, and is drying in the begin­ning of the second degree, and heating in the end of the same, the pouther of them taken in wine is used against the paines of the stomacke and bowels, easing the col­licke and stone in the Kidneyes, and provoking urine. The Indians use to sprinkle the pouther of the rootes all over their bodies, being ready to goe into the Baths, because as they say, it bindeth the skinne and strength­neth the members of the body by its sweet sent. They use there to disjoynt these round knots of the rootes, which being drilled and strung serve them in stead of Beads to tell God how many prayers they will give him at a time. Clusius thinketh these roots may not unfitly bee referred to some kind of Cyperus, but I thinke the large leaves contradict it.

CHAP. LXX. Radix Quimbaya. Carthagenas purging roots.

PEtrus Cieca maketh mention of these roots in the first part of his Peruvian history that they are slender, of about a fingers thicknesse, growing among the trees in Quinbaya, a Province in Feru whose cheife city is Carthage: if some of these roots be taken and steeped in a good quantitie of water all night, they will drinke up most of the water, but yet three ounces thereof remaining being drunke doe purge the body so gently and without trouble or perturbation, as if it had beene purged with Rubarbe, this hath beene often tryed. Clusius thinketh that these rootes were the same or very like unto such as was sent him by a friend by the name of Bexugo vel Peru, which he tooke to be no other then the branches of Atragene or Viorna of that Countrey, they were so like.

CHAP. LXXI. Rhabarbarum Americanum. Rubarbe of America or West Indie Rubarbe.

MOnardus saith, that among other things were sent him out of the maine of the West Indies he had a peece of a roote which they called there by the name of Rubarbe, and was very like the East In­dian kind, for as hee saith it was round, with a brownish coate and reddish core or inside, which being broken, had some whitenesse mixed among it, and coloured the spittle yellow like Saffron, being bitter withall, but what leaves it bore was not signified. This is not the white Rubarbe of America, for that as is sayd in its place in the Mechoacan.

CHAP. LXXII. Carlo Sancto. The Indian Hoppe-like purger.

OVt of the Province of Mexico commeth this root which they there call Carlo Sancto, for what cause is not well knowne, it groweth after the manner of Hoppes, climing on poles or other high things, or else it will lye on the ground: the leaves are like unto Hoppe leaves, of a very sad greene co­lour, and of a strong heady sent: it is not knowne whether it beare eyther flower or fruite: the roote is great at the head, having sundry smaller sprayes issuing from it, each of the bignesse of ones grea­ter finger and white, the barke or tinde whereof is easily separated from the rest, and is of most use, smelling somewhat sweet, and tasting bitter and somewhat sharpe withall: the pith of the roote consisteth as it were of many small and very thinne filmes which may easily

Carlo Sancto. The Indian Hoppe-like purger.

be separated one from another: it is hot and dry in the beginning of the second degree. The barke of the roote being a little chewed in the mouth draweth downe from the head much flegme, whereby rheumes catarrhes and destillations therefrom are voyded, and the parts much eased of paines and other griefes, in some also it causeth a vomit, avoyding thereby much choller and flegme from the stomacke, that oppressed it before and strengthned it afterwards, the decoction thereof worketh better thereon; if a purgation fitting the person be taken before this evacuation upwards, it will doe the more good: the barke being chewed helpeth loose gummes, putrid and rugged teeth, and maketh a sweete breath, but it were good to wash the mouth with a little wine afterwards to take away the bitternesse: the pouther thereof taken in a little white wine, or the decoction thereof with Maiden haire and a little Cinamon easeth women of the obstructions of the mother, the staying of their courses, and consumeth winde in their bodies being formerly purged and prepared, and using Liquidambar & Ʋng Dealthaea of equall parts mixed together, to annoint the lower parts of the belly all the while: the same also helpeth the Simp­tomes of the heart, as swounings and other the passions thereof, especially rising from the defects of the mother. This decoction likewise is very beneficiall for them that are so troubled, that is to take two drams of the barke, and boile it in three pints of faire water, putting in at the end thereof foure drammes of the barke of Pomcitrons and two drammes of Cinamon, which afterwards being strained, six ounces of this decoction is to be taken with a little Sugar every morning, the body being purged before hand. This pouther and decoction is commended likewise against the French disease, the Epilepsie or falling sicknesse in the younger sort: the pouther thereof hath beene often found to cause women to have a speedy delivery, and to take away the passion and faintings in their tedious travailes, being taken either in wine or in some Orenge flower water, the continuall use thereof [...] beene tryed to amend a cold and weake stomake, and to helpe such as could digest no meate: the like use [...] given remedy and perfect cure to those that have beene bursten, so that they have not used any Trusse [...] themselves being perfecty helped thereby.

CHAP. LXXIII. Fabe sive Phaseoli purgantes. Purging Beanes.

MOnardus speaketh of certaine purging Beanes that grow about Cartagena and Nombre de Dios very like unto our ordinary Beanes but lesser, with

Fabae sive Phaseoli purgantes. Purging Beanes.

a thinne outer skinne, dividing it in the mid­dle which was to be cast away, least it might procure too violent evacuation both upward and downe­ward, even to the hazard of life. With the Indians this is a famous and familiar medecine, purging without trou­ble flegme, and choller, and grosse humors, and that very gently, the quantity to be taken is from foure of them or more according to every ones abilitie, but you must regard that every one of them bee rosted well before they be used, but Clusius saith he could never see such beanes as are here described, but hath had a certaine kind of Phaseoli Kidney beanes sent him under the name of Fabae purgatrices, whose figure is here exhibited, being round and flat on both sides, about a fingers thicknesse and two in breadth or more, yet a little hollow on that side where it grew to the huske: the outer haske is hard, and in a manner woody, smooth, and of a darke red co­lour, being white, and of a firme substance within parting [Page 1621] into two as most other pulses do, of the like taste also at the first, but quickly hot and sharpe upon the tongue, from whence commeth as it is likly the purging quality: because in some sort these resemble the forme of a heart, there­fore some called them Cor Divi Thomae, Saint Thomas hearts, and besides because they grow in Saint Thomas Island. Clusius thinketh that this is the Beane of the Phasiolus Brasilinus, whose pods I have shewed you in page 1057.Avellanae purgatrices

Monardus also speaketh of purging nuts, which he calleth Avellanae purgatrices, which grew in Santo Domingo that were very like unto Hasell nuts, but three square and browne on the outside, with a tough thin shell the kernell being white and sweete withall, whereby many were deceived: for they purge very violently both upwards and downewards choller and flegme, even almost to the danger of life, which by roasting of them before the taking is avoyded: they helpe the Chollicke, and expell winde, and are often put into glisters for that purpose; but I have knowne a glister given in this manner to good purpose: a glister being ready to be given with a bladder, the small end of a Tobacco pipe was put into the bladder and tyed (but so that it might bee drawne clo­ser after the pipe is pulled out) that had Tobacco in the Bole, which onely blowing the smoake thereof into the bladder and so given hath given present ease.

CHAP. LXXIIII. Faalim Theveti. Mombazas Antidote or Counterpoyson.

ANdraeas Thevet mentioneth this herbe in his Cosmography to grow in the Island of Mombaza, ha­ving many long leaves like unto

Faalim Theveti. Mombazas Antidote or Counterpoyson.

Elecampane, which Island as it aboundeth with many singular good herbes, both for meate and medecine, so it doth also with venomous Serpents: for whose remedy it is also espe­cially provided of other powerfull herbes, a­mong whom this one is accounted a principall: the experience whereof saith hee I have seene upon divers people bitten by a most vi­rulent Serpent, there called Alefah, part­ly living in the waters and partly upon land, whose venome was present death, if the pa­tient were not suddenly succored here­with.

CHAP. LXXV. Herba Malucana. The poore mans Chirurgery.

THis herbe riseth usually to be two or three cubits high, but in more fertile places to be above five cu­bits, of a fresh greene colour, the stalke is slender weake and hollow, leaning unto something to uphold it, or else it will lye on the ground, where it will take roote againe, it spreadeth into sundry branches, having tender soft leaves thereon like in forme and bignesse unto Elder leaves, but dented about the edges, the flowers are like Camomill but all yellow and greater; it is greene all the yeare through; those of Canaria call it Brungara aradua, and the vulgar sort, Poore mens remedy and Chirurgions bains, because the common people of India doe generally plant it being naturally of Maluca, and use it for all hurts, eyther alone or mixed with other things that serve for the purpose: the manner whereof is thus, They boyle the bruised leaves in oyle, which after it is well boyled and strained they make an ointment thereof with a little yellow Wax; and herewith they dresse their sores, be they old or young, blooddy, putrid, malignant or fistulous, and especially is good in the foule sores of the legges, Another way they have to use it by taking the middle or inner rinde, the outermost being taken away, which is as easily done as in Hempe, and annointing [Page 1622] it with the oyle of the Indian Nut, they rowle it in the leaves thereof, and rost it under the hot embers, which being growne soft, they beate it and then apply it to all such wounds and sores aforesaid, which are perfectly cu­red within a few dayes, without inflammations or Impostumes, to the wonder of all that knew it not before: it likewise easeth all paines, and stayeth all fluxes of blood, and is a singular helpe to the joynts that are pricked or wounded, and briefly serveth the people that use no other remedy to helpe themselves in any case of necessity, without the use of a Chirurgion, and trust thereto as unto an undoubted remedy; the oyntment is carryed into sundry other Countryes also.Caxella. Another herbe called Centella groweth in the West Indies, mentioned by M [...] ­nardus out of Petrus de Osma his Letter to him, who without any description thereof, saith that the Indians doe familiarly use it, and the Spaniards from them, being bruised and laid to any tumour in the legges or thighes, comming from a cold cause, would cure them by raising blisters that the humours might be let out, and the swel­ling asswaged.H [...]bae folia sanguinem ilico sistens. Gramen quod ad pi­tu [...]am. Another herbe also Monardus there remembreth from him likewise, that would stanch the blood of any wound suddenly, seene, and tryed by certaine captive Indians, that through hunger cut off the calves of their owne legges and did eate them, and presently applyed the leaves to them, which stanched the blood to the great admiration of all that saw it. The same de Osma saith there, he used a kinde of herbe growing like grasse, which of himselfe tooke the name, which being chewed would draw downe much flegme, and there­fore good for rheumes in the head, and defluxions into the throate, and to make lotions to helpe those diseases thereof.

CHAP. LXXVI. Herba Ioannis Infantis. Iohn the Infants herbe.

THis is a small herbe growing in the West Indies having leaves like unto Sorrell, but somewhat rough and hairy, and tooke the name from one Iuan Infanta an Indian, the sonne of a Spaniard, who used it to cure wounds, and to stanch their bleeding, helping all hurts, prickes, and wounds in the sinews, or in any other part of the body, digesting, clensing, and healing them by laying some of the greene herbe bruised thereunto: or else the pouther of the dryed herbe strowed thereon, which is thought to be better then the greene herbe.

CHAP. LXXVII. Lactuca slvestris pumila. A Lettice for the tooth ache.

ANother herbe was sent unto Monardus out of Peru, that was like unto Lettice leaves, but of a darke greene colour, and very bitter in taste, the decoction whereof kept a good while in the mouth, on that side that the tooth doth ake, will ease and take away the paine: the juyce of the greene leaves put into an hollow tooth will doe the same.

CHAP. LXXVIII. Mungo. Indian Coriander like seed for an Ague.

THe Indians of the East have a small round seed very like unto Coriander seed, which is greene be­fore, but blacke when it is ripe, being fodder given to horses, and men doe also eate of them: they of Guzarate and Decan, use the decoction thereof against agues, and giving,

Mungo similis fructus. Indian Coriander like seed

the seed also being husked, and boyled like Rice, unto their aguish patients causing them to abstaine from either meate, of bread of Wheate, for many dayes together: It is held that Avicen mentioneth this in the 481. Chapter of his second Booke, by the name of Messe, Bellunensis his interpreter hath it Mens, but Garcias saith it should be Mex, and so in another place he nameth it.

Mungo si­milis.There hath beene sent also another small crested graine or seed, of the bignesse of Pep­per

[figure]

cornes, so like unto Coriander seed, that at the first sight, one might be soone mista­ken, but that it is greater and blacke, this might be thought to be the former Mungo, but that this is hot, and the Mungo is cold, as it is thought fit for such patients.

CHAP. LXXIX. Arbor Bon cum fructu suo Buna. The Turkes berry drinke.

ALpinus in his Booke of Egiptian plants, giveth us the description of this tree, which as hee saith, hee saw in the garden of a certaine Captaine of the Ianissaries, which was brought out of Arabia felix, and there planted as a rarity, never seene growing in those places before. The tree saith Alpinus, is somewhat like unto the Evonymus Pricketimber tree, whose leaves were thicker, harder and gree­ner, and alwayes abiding greene on the tree; the fruite is called Buna, and is somewhat bigger [Page 1623] then an Hazell Nut and longer, round also, and poin­ted

Arbor Bon cum fructu suo Buna. Turkes berry drinke.

at the one end, furrowed also on both sides, yet on one side more conspicuous then the other, that it might be parted into two, in each side whereof lyeth a small long white kernell, flat on that side they joyne toge­ther, covered with a yellowish skinne, of an acide taste, and somewhat bitter withall and contained in a thinne shell, of a darkish ash-colour: with these ber­ries generally in Arabia and Egipt, and in other places of the Turkes Dominions, they make a decoction or drinke, which is in the stead of Wine to them, and ge­nerally sold in all their tappe houses, called by the name of Caova; Paludamus saith Choava, and Rauwolfius Chaube. This drinke hath many good Physicall pro­perties therein: for it strengtheneth a weake stomacke, helping digestion, and the tumours and obstructions of the liver and spleene, being drunke fasting for some time together. The Egiptian, and Arabian women use it familiarly white their courses hold, to cause them to passe away with the more ease, as also to cause those to flow that are stayed, their bodies being prepared and purged aforehand.

CHAP. LXXX. Curcus. White Nuts.

THere groweth saith Garcias in divers places of Malavar, a certaine Plant which is sowen and hath the fruite thereof hanging downe from the branches that are like unto Hazell Nuts, but not so round, and white of colour, whose kernell is sweet somewhat like unto Mushromes, or Spanish puffes, when they are boyled and dressed: they call it Quiviquilenga in some places (which sig­nifyeth saith Garcias a small Inhame, but Clusius saith he knoweth it not, except it be the Trasi dolce, or Juncia avellanada) and in Malavar Curcas, and in Cambaya Carpata: these saith he, are not put to any use in physicke that he knew: he doth conjecture that Serapio meaneth this fruite by the name of Habacoulcoul, which saith he, breedeth abundance of sperme, but bringeth the passion of the chollicke therewith.

CHAP. LXXXI. Caceras Indorum. Indian Trafi rootes,

THis roote groweth within the ground like as Trasis doe, shooting forth stalkes in the dry time of the yeare, having leaves like the water Flagge, or Corne Flagge, one foulded within another: these rootes being dryed taste like unto Chesnuts: but while they be greene or before they be dryed, they are unpleasant. Clusius thinketh that these rootes be the Malinathalla of Theophrastus, lib. 4. c. 10. or the Anthalium of Pliny. About the River Maragnon in Peru, grow certaine fruits under the ground like Spanish balles, of the length and bignesse of halfe ones fingers, round and somewhat writhed,Fructus terranasc as. Quere an Mano supra. of a brownish colour, having within it a small nut like an Allmond, which will rattle being shaked when it is dry, browne without and white within, parting in two parts as an Allmond, of as good a taste as a Filberd, both raw and roasted, but procuring headache if too liberally eaten: they dry and strengthen the stomacke, and are esteemed as junkets with the Indians and Spaniards.

CHAP. LXXXII. Bangue. The Indian dreamer.

THis herbe groweth up with hard stiffe square stalkes like unto Hempe, yet tough and not easie to breake nor so hollow as Hempe, whose

Bangue. The Indian dreamer.

barke may be drawne into threds as well as Hempe (yet Gracias saith the stalke is wooddy, with but a little barke) of a pale greene colour: the leaves are like unto those of Hemp, dented about the edges, greene on the upper side, and gray or hoary underneath, of a dry insipide taste: the seed is like unto Hemp seed, but lesse and not so white. The Indians of the East Countries use both leaves juyce and seed thereof, for many purposes both good and bad to stirre up an appetite to meate, and the validity of ve­nerious actions, whereunto they are mighty prone and proclive, and wherein is their chiefe felicity, eating the leaves or seed alone, or with some Sugar, divers al­so doe diversly compound or mixe it, some putting thereto in pouther Faufel or Nutmegges, or Cloves, or choyse Camfire or Muske, or Ambar, according to e­very ones fancy and ability, or as they would be intoxi­cated, for it will drive them into sleepe, and then grow great dreamers▪ according to their humours and dispo­sitions, but if they take it with Opium, as the great men and Souldiours oftentimes doe it, will cause deepe sleepes to make them the more able to undergoe their sore labours, travaile, and watchings in the warre, and to forget them also. But the women oftentimes abuse their husbands hereby in giving it them to fulfill their lust before their faces. Although this plant be in face like unto Hempe, yet the qualites are quite contrary.

CHAP. LXXXIII. Hiucca sive Mandioca ex qua Cazavi fit. The true Indian Hiucca whereof the Indians bread Cazavi is made.

THe plant hereof groweth like a small shrub or bush of Elder, and is accounted to be of two diff [...]ring sorts of leaves, and riseth to be sixe or seven foote high, with sundry wooddy stalkes, bearing many faire broad leaves thereon, divided into sundry parts, like unto Helleboraster, or the fingers of ones hand, seven or eight together, upon a long footestalke, each part of them being halfe a foote long, and three inches broad, but not endented about the edges, abiding alwayes greene: the one sort of leaves are some­what broad towards the points, the other narrower, it hath saith my friend that gave me the intelligence, a small spotted flower, but what fruite followed, hath not yet beene signified by any: the roote groweth quickely great, for it is usually planted every yeare, or every other yeare, and becommeth as great and long as a good great Carrot roote, browne on the outside, and very white within, the manner to propagate it is, to cut off a stalke about a foote long, and put it more then halfe way into the ground, where it will quickely take roote, and within a yeare or little more be fit to take up and use againe. Of this roote did the Americanes, notwithstanding in many places they had Ma [...]x, which is Indian Wheate, both in the Isles and in the Continent, for many hun­dreds of yeares make their bread whereon they lived in this manner: Having pared away the rinde, they [...] ­ped or broke small the roote, which is white, sappy, and full of substance, from whence they pressed out the juyce which they kept by it selfe, having an evill smell, whereof whosoever tasted, either man or beast, dyed without remedy, and that quickely, but if they boyled it to the halfe, it would become a good wholesome drinke although like small Ale, and if set in the Sunne it would be as good as vinegar as might be of Wine, and if it were boyled thicke, it would be sweete as hony, and serve for that purpose: the masse from whence the juyce was pressed, they did put into a panne and set it over the fire to make it grow thicke, and being dry, they made it into pouther, and putting water thereto they formed it into small cakes, and dryed them in the Sun, which they kept for their use, and would abide good for a long time, twenty yeares without corrupting, giving good nourish­ment to the body, although it would exasperate the jawes and throate in eating thereof, for which purpose they had need of water, or other liquour, to moisten it often, or else it would be hard to swallow, being somewhat harsh and sharpe in the throate. This ordering of the roote to make poyson wholsome, is no lesse admirable then [Page 1625]

Hiuccae sive Mandioca genuina Mexicana species dua solijs Cannabinis. Two sorts of the true West Indian Hempe leafed Hiucca.

Hetich Americanum. Mallow leafed Potatoes.

that the juyce of this roote groweth on the Vpland in the Continent, is not any whit hurtfull, as it is said, although it be hurtfull in the Islands: & this bread was used by all the people of America, from Florida to Pe­ru, and about to the Straights of Magellane, above a thousand miles, yet had they Maiz also, that is, Indian or Turky Wheate, in most of those places. The Names hereof are very various, according to the Country, for it is called Manihot by some, Hiurca, Hiucca, or Iucca, according to others, and Cazavi, as they call the bread which the Spaniards doe write Cacavi, that is Casavi, which is the most generall name through all places. We have not heard that the Indians used either herbe or roote to any Physicall remedy.

Like hereunto is that which is called Hetich by the Indians, whose leaves are round like Mallowes,Hetich A­vericum. Mallow leafed Po­tatoes. and the roote like unto great long Turneps, being of two sorts, the one being yellowish the other white, when they are boyled or baked into bread, and is planted from peeces cut off from the roote. Some would referre this to the Vingum of Theophrastus, which Pliny calleth Oetum.

CHAP. LXXXIV. Cevadilla sive Hordeolum causticum Americanum. The Indian Causticke Barley.

MOnardus saith that among other rare seedes

Cevadilla sive Hordeolum causticum Americanum. The Indian causticke tree.

and plants, that were sent him from Hispa­niola, he had this also, which they there cal­led Cevadilla, that is to say Hordeo­lum, Small Barley, from the likenesse of the spiked head of seed unto an eare of Barley but lesser, having the seed enclosed in the like chaffie huskes, but is like unto Linseed, yet greater, whose property is more ad­mirable then ever was heard of in any other herbe or seed, for neither Sublimatum nor fire it selfe can effect more in a cautery to be used, therefore it will kill the wormes that breed in foule ulcers, and clenseth those that are foule and stincking, by casting some of the pouther thereinto, yet with discretion, according to the greatnesse and foule­nesse of the sore, and using those remedies that are [...] for it, but if it chance to worke too eagerly or sharpely they use to dippe tents in Rosewater, or Plantaine water, and put them into the ulcers, it is used in the like manner, for the sores of beastes: this seed is hot in the fourth degree, and beyond it, if there were any further degree to be reko­ned,

Millo is a graine or kind of Corne like Millet,Millo. used both for bread and drinke in the Kingdome of Saho in Guinea remembred in the Sea voyages of Vanderllagus, in Clusius his Cura posteriores.

CHAP. LXXXV. Anana seu Pina. The West Indian delitious Pines.

THe Pines (so much esteemed for the most excellent and pleasant sweete fruite in all the West Indies) is the fruite of a kinde of Thistle, growing with many long, hard, rough stiffe and narrow leaves, thick­est in the middle, and thinne, cut in and dented about the edges, with reddish points, seeming pricke­ly like a Thistle, but are not, from the middle whereof riseth up a round and shorter stalke, then that of the wilde sort set with the like leaves but lesser, and at the toppe one head, of the bignesse of a reasonable Muske-Melon, or Pome Citron, of a yellowish greene before it be ripe, and more yellowish, being through ripe, shewing as it were scaly like an Artichoke at the first view, but more like to a Cone of the Pine tree, which we call a Pine Apple for the forme, yet the outside hath no hardnesse at all therein, but may be pared and cut like unto a mellow Cotone Peach, being so sweete in smell that they may be perceived where they be afarre off, of a farre more plea­sant sweete taste and substance then it, tasting like as if Wine, Rosewater, and Sugar, were mixed together, ha­ving no seede at all in it, whereby it may be encreased: but as some others say, it hath whitish seed like a Muske-Melon, but lesser and longer; this fruite beareth a bush of leaves at the toppe, and some small heads on small branches underneath it, which being taken from it and planted halfe way deepe in the ground will take roote, and beare fruite the next yeare, which is the onely manner of propagating. In Brassill is said that they have sun­dry sorts hereof, one they call Iajama, which is longer and pleasanter then any other, and of a yellowish sub­stance: another they call Bonjama, being whiter within, and of a mawmish taste, with the lusciousnesse: a third they called I [...]jagna, white also within, but tasting like sweete Wine with a little tartnesse. The roote is great with many strings thereat, but perisheth with the stalke after the fruite is ripe. It was first brought from Santa Cruise in Brassill where it is naturall, into both West and East Indies, being not naturall to either of them, but is onely manured there, and now is growne plentifull: they of Brassill call it Nana, others Anana, the Spa­niards and Portugalls Pinas, from the likenesse, and so doe most Countryes, following that name, Oviedus in his History calleth it Iajama, and Thevet in his singularities maketh mention of another fruite very like hereunto but growing upon a tree like the Mulberry, with long broad leaves like Angelica, in an Island of the East India called Necumere, which fruite they call Melenken, and tasteth as if Sugar and a little Nutmegge were mixed to­gether, which the Natives eate to quench their thirst. The chiefest time of their ripenesse is in the Lent, when they are sweetest. But this Pina as I said, surpasseth all other fruites of the West Indies, for pleasantnesse and wholesomenesse, so that many eate them abundantly, and thinke they cannot sufficiently be satisfied with them,

Anna seu Pina. The West Indian delitious Pines.

Anana sylvestris. Wild Indian Pines.

[Page 1627] but the surfet of them is dangerous, even as it is usuall of the best fruits: it is not used Physically hitherto that I can learne, but obsaporis gratiam wholly spent and eatens the Phisitions there forbid it their sicke patients, because it is somewhat too hot and might breed inflammations. Some admirable things are reported thereof, one is that if one of these fruits be cut through the middle with a knife and they joyned together againe, the peeces will joyne and sticke so fast together as if it had not beene cut at all: another propertie it hath, that if one cut the fruit with a knife and leave the knife sticking therein untill the next day, so much of the blade thereof as stucke within the fruit will be found wholly consumed and wasted, or as it were eaten away: the knife also that did cut one of them if it be not sodainly wiped but let alone unwiped will seeme as if it had beene eaten in with Aqua fort [...].

There is another wild kinde of Pinas growing naturally both greater higher and more prickly or [...]histlelike, ha­ving a great tuft of leaves at the bottome of their stalkes or stems next the ground seeming to be Aloe leaves a far off but lesser, and of a pale greene colour set with sharpe prickes, it is encreased by the of sets, one rising from another: from the maine stem grow sundry branches bearing at their ends, heads of soft tender leaves closed round together, which are nothing but the flowers, and are of a yellowish colour smelling very sweet [...] out of these heads rise spikes not unlike to those of the Reede but thicker, closer set and farre more beautifull, smelling like the Cedar: from the branches hang downe the fruit called by the Portugalls Ananas bravas, that is, wild Ananas or Pinas which doe somewhat resemble the former or manured kinde, of the bignesse of a Melon, of a beautifull red colour very pleasant to be hold which is divided into parts like unto Cipresse nuts when they are dry, and set with bunches or knobs, very neare resembling a Cone or Pine Apple, which are nothing so good although a little pleasant, yet somewhat harsh withall, whereof few doe eate or take pleasure in them, and give as little good nou­rishment when they are eaten, and is therefore more Phisically used, for six or eight ounces of the juice taken in a morning fasting with some Sugar, is a most present and certaine remedy against the heate or inflammation of the liver or backe, as also against the Vlcers of the Kidneyes, and foule purulentous urines and the excoriations of the yard: all which diseases this cureth upon three times taking.

CHAP. LXXXVI. Melo carduus Americanus. The Melon Thistle.

THis admirable plant or fruite hath neither leafe nor stalke, but riseth immediatly out of the ground, from a small whitish rough stringy roote and many small fibres thereat, into the forme of a Muske Melon for the bignesse, but made Cone

Melo carduus Americaum. The Melon Thistle.

fashion, that is, broad and flat below, and smaller up to the toppe, having round a­bout it foureteene ribbes set with sharpe crooked prickes ten or twelve together like a starre in six, se­ven or eight places of every ribbe and furrowed be­tweene, of a yellowish greene colour: from out of the toppe whereof thrusteth forth sundry silkelike downe or Cottony threds, as the Artichokes and other Thistles doe, within which lye when they are ripe small long slender pointed sheathes or cods, of a perfect crimson colour, resembling the long codded Capsicum or Ginny Pepper, wherein is contained small round seed like the Amaranthus, set with hard yellowish prickes at the head: the rinde hereof is hard and thicke like unto a Melon, which may be pared away like it, under which the pulpe or meate lyeth white in colour, fatty in fee­ling of an unsavory sow [...]e taste, waterish and cooling. This plant groweth neare the Sea shores in divers Islands of the West Indies as Saint Margets, Saint Iohns, and others neare [...]nto Puer [...]o ri [...]c [...]. One of the fruits hath beene brought from thence to us that hath weigh­ed seven pounds and twelve ounces. We know of no other use this fruit is put unto, but that in the hot time of the yeare they eate it to quench their thirst and coole the heate of their stomackes.

CHAP. LXXXVII. Carduus Pitahaya Americanorum. The blood red ball Thistle.

THis Thistly fruit is described by Oviedus, growing in the Island of Hispaniola which is round, and as bigge as ones fist, and somewhat

Carduus Pitahaya Americanorum. The blood red ball Thistles.

long, having a shew of seales on the outside: the barke or rinde whereof is thick but may easily be cut or pared, under which the pulpe or meate is like unto a Figge with graines or kernells among it, as it hath, but of a pleasant deepe crimson colour, which co­loureth their fingers like Mulberries that eate them, and after two or three houres that they have eaten them their urine will looke whitish, the fruite hath neither leafe nor branch, but riseth up in the middle of many great foure square armes of six foot long a peece channeld in the middle, and both there and at the edges set full of most sharpe but small prickes, three at a place together at certaine distances one from another, the whole plant and fruit is of a pale greene ash co­lour.

CHAP. LXXXVIII. Cereus spinosus Americanus. The Torch Thistle of America.

THis small plant seemeth somewhat like the last, but that it riseth up with divers stalkes 19. or 20. cubits high, with some outward ribbes

Cereus spinosus Americanus. The Torch Thistle of America.

all the length of them, and set at seve­rall spaces with small short thornes standing like small starres, the forme of them very like unto the Melon Thi­stle, these stalkes have some short branches, and at the toppes flowers like the purple Foxglove, and fruite following of a bright crimson colour like a Figge, but without taste, the stalkes are wooddy of the bignesse of ones wrist of a gristly substance, and of a bitter gum­my tast like Aloes.

CHAP. LXXXIX. Planta pinnata arundinacea spinosa. The winged thorny Reede.

THis Reedelike thorny plant came likewise with the two last recited plants from the West Indies which was like a staffe of a Reede full

Planta pinnata spinosa & Rubifacie senticosa planta. The starre Thistle-like plant of America, and a bramble bush-like stalke of America.

of pith of eight or ten cubits in length having a threefold waved skinny welt of a fingers breadth set thereon all the length thereof and at the outer ends of the waved welt small starres of sharpe pricks or thornes: more hereof cannot be said for that more was not brought, but that thereby you may behold the admirable workes of God in plants as well as in all his other creatures.

Hereunto is adjoyned another thorny plant brought from these parts,Rubufacis senticosa planta. which seemed either the body or the branch of a blacke berry like tree, being a solid firme heavy wood, armed very thicke with great long and stronge thornes at certaine tubers or knots, the barke being thicke and blackish.

Observe I pray you that the former of these two de­scriptions belongeth to the Cereus spinosus and that de­scription to be set in the place of it.

CHAP. XC. Canna Indicae portentosae longitudinis. Indian Reede staves.

ON the Westerne side of Sumatra and in other places also of those Indies grew Canes (for wee know not how else to terme them) or Reedes called by them Ruttan of an incredible length, for rising from the ground, they will mount up to the toppe of the highest tree in growth there next unto them, and descending to the ground againe, it will runne thereon on a great way, and sometimes divide it selfe to severall wayes, and afterwards coile it selfe as a Cable is laid on shipbord or else where, to the length of thirtie fathome by computation, and then runne againe over a tree sometimes or else coile it selfe againe as formerly, so that neither beginning or end thereof is found: it hath not beene observed that it hath any leaves on it, but are very plyant and bending as one will while they are fresh and greene, and would serve in stead of ropes: but when they are old and dry, they will serve in stead of walking staves, as they are much used with many of us now a dayes or to any other such pur­pose, they are no harder or bigger then an ordinary cudgell, yet may one strike fire from them by striking one a­gainst another, which neverthelesse are porous and hollow as it were in the middle, so that one may blow winde through them at never so great a length, and at a reasonable staffes length almost so strongly, to blow out a candle set at the further end, at the least sensibly to be felt, yet no appearance of holes therein. I take it to be the same that is called Iuncus Indicu [...] perosus in Clusius his Curae posteriores, but why Iuncus I see no reason.

CHAP. XCI. Canna ingens Mambu vel Bambu dicta. Huge great treelike Canes or Reeds.

THere hath beene brought us from the East Indies Canes or Reeds of a wondrous bignesse and height, (as may be guessed by the broken peeces) growing in Malabar chiefly about the Sea coasts, whereof the inhabitants make posts to build their cottages withall, as also doe cut them at a certaine length like unto a Cowlestaffe to beare burthens, and bend them while they are fresh that they may bee a little crooked and hollowish, to hange a Palankin, that is a couch or litter wherein persons may bee carried in their journying from place to place or otherwise for state or ease, by two or foure Indians: one peece having six joynts was

Canna ingens Mambu vel Bambu dicta. Huge great treelike Canes or Reedes.

eight foote long, each space betweene the joynts being a foote and foure inches: it was five inches over at the bigger end, and almost as much at the lesser: the circumference or compasse about at the lower end; being sixteene inches and almost as much at the upper: the thicknesse of the wooddy compasse of the Cane was about three inches by measure: and was all over­layd with Laak or Gum Lacca, or hard Wax to keep it from the weather, and from cracking in the Sunne, being found in the great Admirall Carrack or shippe of the Portugalls, that brought home the Viceroy of the Indies, and was taken by our English 1593. as a Prize; but greater and longer Reedes were brought from those parts by the Hollanders, yet not whole but broken, the least whereof was 26. foot long, with 19 joynts therein, being 17. inches about at the lower end and 14. at the upper: a greater was a foote and a halfe longer and three inches more in compasse then the former, the distance betweene the joynts being neare the length of the circumference, or not much differing any where; the thicknesse likewise being three inches or thereabouts as in the former: by these peeces may bee guessed of what huge height these Canes were: at the plants of their Pepper doe they oftentimes fasten downe these Reedes, that the Pepper in the growing may leane thereunto, and be sustained by them which without some Proppe or stay would lye downe on the ground and become unprofitable. In some places of the Indies say both Garcias and Acosta these Reed like trees grow so great, that some­times of them are made small boates, sufficient to hold two naked Indians, which they cleave in the middle and cut off beyond the two joynts, so that an Indian sitting at each end, joyned knee to knee, and a small Oare in each of their hands of halfe a yard long, they will so nimbly force the Boate, yea even against a streame that it is wonderfull to behold, which as Acosta saith he saw in the River Cranganor where ma­ny Crocodils breede which are most fierce and tetrible, and will assaile shippes and other smaller vessells to get some prey out of them: but as it is said will never make assault against any of the boats made of this tree or reede, nor against them in it. Of the roote of this tree being burned is made Tahaxir, that is, the Spodium of the anci­ent Authors, as Avicen thought, and o Gerardus Cremonensis and Bellunensis doe alwayes translate the word Ta­baxir, but Gracias sheweth that it is a very false interpretation, there being but one Spodium of the Greekes which is our Lapis tuti [...] used by them onely in outward medecines, for Tabaxir being a Persian word signifieth nothing else but a milky juice or liquor growne thicke, and hereby the Arabians do still call that concrete or harde­ned liquor that groweth betweene the joynts of this Reede or Tree, but the Natives of Sacar Mam­bu, that is Sugar of Mambu, but is not found in all places as Garcias saith, but in Bisnagar, Batecala, and some part of Malabar chiefly, and is seene to bee of sundry colours, as white like Starch which is the best, yet is it found sometimes of an ash colour or blackish, which yet is not to be misliked, for so it is to be taken out of the Canes, and hath beene in former times esteemed of the value of silver, and yet holdeth a great price even with the Indians, &c. there had neede therefore of great caution of using Spodium (as it is taken) in the Arabians medecines, which are for the most part all inward which is farre differing from Tabaxir as you here see, and of all is taken for the fittest Antispodium, and those other of Oxe bones burned and the like to be utterly cast away. The tree hath leaves saith Garcias like an Olive but longer: the properties whereof are effectuall eyther in outward or inward heates, hot chollerick Agues and fluxes that come of choller to coole, temper and binde them. And now that I have shewed you all the Physicall herbes let me descend to the trees and prepose them that have delightfull and pleasant fruits, that you may take therein some pleasure to mix with the profitable or admirable that shall follow: and the first that I will propound as Garcias saith is the chiefest and choysest fruite in all the Indies.

CHAP. XCII. Mangas. The Indian hony Plumme.

THis tree groweth tall like a Peare tree, with somewhat long leaves, more like unto a Peach then a Plumme: the flowers grow from among the leaves, many being set on a long footestalke like the long Birds Cherry, or cluster Cherry, after which follow the fruite, some being as bigge as a small Melon, and weigh neere about two pound, the lesser about the bignesse of a Goose egge, and others betweene these sizes, as the climates and fertility of the soile causeth them, all of them being longer then a Plumme, and with a thinne skinne, greene before they be ripe, but of a yellowish greene and some reddish when they are ripe and shining withall, smelling very well, but tasting much better, and sweeter, so that some are to be eaten when others are reserved to stand, having a long stone in the middle, like unto a long Allmond in the shell, but covered with a whitish downe or freeze, and a white bit­ter kernell within: Some trees beare twice a yeare, in the Spring and Fall: but generally they are ripe according to the heate, and temperatenesse of the climate even from Aprill unto November in one place or another, for they are found in many Provinces of India, as Malabar, Balagate, and Bengala, Guzarate, Fegu, Malaca, Goa, & Ormuz, which are accounted the best, and called generally

Mangas. The Indian Hony Plumme!

Mangas by the Indians, yet by some Ambo, and by the Turkes and Persians Amba. The fruite is orde­red many wayes, as either preserved in Sugar, or pickled up like Ollives before they be through ripe, and are then somewhat harsh and binding: or ea­ten fresh, being cut into slices and dipped in Wine or without and so eaten. They are cold and moist, and yet the Indian Physitions, as well as the vulgar doe hold them to be hot, saying they breed cholle­ricke feavers, inflammations, itches, and scabbes, un­to all which diseases they are subject, which eate none of them at all, in respect of the heate of the yeare, when those fruites are chiefely ripe and are eaten. Acosta pictureth this tree with flowers, and the fruite much differing from this of Linschoten.

There is another kinde found growing in some places, but much more rarely, whose fruite hath no stone within it, else not differing.

There is likewise a wild kind hereof called Man­gas bravas, Mangas sive ossiculo. whose tree is lesser then the manured, with shorter and thicker leaves also, and the fruite is of a pale greene colour, having a thicke skinne, and but little pulpe therein, of the bignesse of a Quince, and with a hard gristly stone within it, yet give they store of milke: they grow generally through all Malabar. If any one eate of these fruites although it be but a little, it is so present a poyson that they dye instantly, and herewith the Indians usually destroy one another, some putting oyle thereto, which maketh it the more speedy in opera­tion, but howsoever it is taken it doth so quickely dispatch them out of this life, that there hath not beene hitherto found a remedy against it. Boyes, there doe usually in sport throw these fruites one at another, as in Spaine they use to doe with greene Orrenges,

CHAP. XCIII. Genipat. The twining American Peach.

THis tree is of two sorts, the fruite of the one is edible and greater then the other, which is not to be eaten bearing leaves like the Wallnut tree, and fruite at the end of the branches, being both for co­lour and bignesse like unto Peaches, one set upon another in a wonderfull manner: that which is not edible hath a certaine cleare blewish juyce therein like unto Indico, wherewith the Savages dye or colour their bodyes when they have any solemne meeting of friends, or goe to the slaughter of their enemies, and they with this ornament thinke themselves as finely decked as we in our bravest silkes.

CHAP. XCIV. Guanabanus Oviedi. The Indian Scaly Muske Melon.

THis delicate fruite groweth on a goodly tall tree in sundry places in the West Indies, whose wood is but weake, having large and long leaves, like unto those

Guanabanus Oviedi. The Indian Scaly Muske Melon.

of the Pomecitron tree, and very greene: the fruite is some­time, as bigge as any Melon, and sometimes of the large­nesse of a middle sized Melon, covered with a thinne scaly greenish rinde, somewhat like to a Pine apple for the forme, which may as easily be pared away as a peare, the meate or pulpe within is very white, sweete, and delicate, and relenting in ones mouth like unto creame: the seedes within are great, like unto Gourdes seed, but somewhat larger and blackish, and are dispersed through the inner pulpe. This fruite is cold and moist, and therefore of especiall use in the heate of the yeare to coole their thirst, and giveth no offence to the stomacke, although one should eate an whole one.

Oviedus mentioneth another fruit called Anon, which he compareth with the Guanabanus, saying that not onely the tree, but the fruite are very like but exceedeth it in goodnesse, being of a firmer substance.

Thevet maketh mention of one very like hereunto called by those of the Iland of Zipanga where it groweth Chivey, which in the Syriack tongue signifyeth a Figge. The branch being ripe is yellow, and very pleasant in taste, like unto Manna, melting in ones mouth, containing seede with­in them like unto those of Cwcombers. The leafe is very round and greene.

CHAP. XCV. Guanabanus Scaligeri. The Ethiopian sowre Gourde.

THe Ethiopian sowre Gourde groweth in Mozambique, and other parts of Ethiopia, on a faire great tree, having large fresh greene leaves, larger

Guanabanus Scaligeri. The Ethiopian sowre Gourde.

then Bay leaves, & comming neerest to those of the Pomecitron tree, the flowers are of a pale whitish colour, and the fruite as great as a Melon, but longer then it, and ending in a round point, whose rinde is hard and thicke, with sundry ribs thereon, and covered with a greenish freeze or cotton: the pulpe or meate within is whitish while it is fresh, but somewhat reddish being dry, and then is very brittle al­so, that it may be easily rubbed into pouther, having di­verse large seed running through it of the forme of a thicke short kidney or the seedes of Anagyris, the great beane Trefoile fastened therein with small fibres to the hollow middle part which pulpe as well dry as greene is of a pleasant sharpe taste, yet more tart or sowre, when it is dry then greene: this is used in the extremities of the hot weather to coole and quench thirst, and is effectu­all also in all putride and pestilentiall seavers, the pulpe or juyce thereof taken with Sugar, or the dryed pouther put into some Plantaine water, or the decoction or infu­sion thereof, both for the aforesaid causes and to stay the spitting of blood, or any other hot fluxe of blood or hu­mours in man or woman; this is very like to be the Aba­vo that Honorius Bellus writeth of in his fourth and fifth Epistles to Clusius and the Bahobab of Alpinus.

Ficus Ni­gritarum.Somewhat like hereunto is that fruite which Thevet calleth Ficus Nigritarum, the leaves of the tree are lar­ger then any of those former sortes, and hath some divi­sions therein very like unto Figge leaves: the fruite is sometimes two foote long and thicke, according to the proportion.

Higuero Oviedi.Not much unlike also is the Higuero of Oviedus, which he describeth in his Indian History: The tree (saith he) is as great as a Mulberry, and the fruite sometimes like unto a long Gourde, & sometimes unto a round, of which round sort the Indians make themselves dishes, platters, and sundry other vessels: The timber whereof is strong [Page 1633]

Higuero fructus Clusij Motrice like Bells.

Ahovai fructus. The poysonous fruite of the stincking tree.

and fit to make stooles, chaires, saddles, and the like: the leafe is long and narrow towards the stalke, and broa­der towards the end, but growing lesse from thence to the point: the meate or pulpe thereof is like unto Gourds, which they often eate in want of better food: This tree groweth in Hispaniola, and other the Islands of the West Indies, as well as on the Continent also. Clusius setteth forth other certaine fruites tyed unto strings and stones within to sound in dancing with them, which he entituleth Higuero, farre differing from this.

Ahovai Theveti. The stincking tree with his poysonous fruite.

It groweth as high as a Peare tree, with leaves three or foure inches long, and two broad, yeelding white milke, if any branch bee broken: the wood stincketh most abhominably, bearing a white three square fruite, somewhat like unto the Greeke letter Δ. whose kernell within is most poysonous and deadly, and therefore the Indians doe give great caution to their children that they eate none of them, and themselves abstaine also from using of the wood to burne, but having taken the kernell they putting small stones within the shells, and tying them with strings they serve them for bracers for their legges to dance with, as Moris dancers doe with bells with us.

CHAP. XCVI. Mamay. The West Indian Peach plumme.

SCaliger saith this tree is like the Chesnut tree with like leaves yet greater: but Oviedus in his histo­ry of the West Indies, describeth it to be a faire great tree like unto the Wallnut tree, and with such like leaves, but larger, thicker, and greener on the one side then on the other: the fruite is either perfect round or a little longer then round, as bigge as a good great Quince, some greater, others lesser, covered with a yellow thicke skin or coate, that is somewhat rough and not smooth, the pulpe or meate whereof is very pleasant like unto a Peach, but firmer, and not so sappy as a Plumme, of a yel­lowish colour, and is of a finger or two in thickenesse, having in the middle two or three kernels, separated by thinne skinnes, that are of a peeled Chesnut colour and taste, but very bitter in the inner kernell.

CHAP. XCVII. Guayava. The West Indian Bay Plumme.

THis tree (which is very frequent and well

Guajava arboris ramus & frustus. The West Indian Bay Plum.

knowne through all the West Indies, and which they call Guayabo, as they doe the fruite Guayaba,) groweth great like unto an Orrange tree, but thinner of branches, bearing large leaves on them, two alwayes set together, and opposite which are like unto Bay leaves but larger▪ even foure inches long, and one and a halfe, or two inches broad, gray or of an hoary ash-colour underneath, with great ribs and smaller veines therein, but of a sad greene a­bove, smooth, and without any shew of [...]nes almost, somewhat hard in handling, and both smelling and ta­sting somewhat like a Bay leafe: the flowers are like those of the Orrenge or Pomecitron tree, smelling sweete like the [...]asmine▪ after which followeth the fruite, as great as a small apple, and like unto a Plum, that is, somewhat long, greene before it is ripe, and yellowish after ( [...]et Clusius saith that he received one from Doctor Tovar out of Spaine, that was blackish, light and shrunke, which he imputeth to the unripe­nesse of it) some having a reddish pulpe within, and some a white very sweete and delicate in taste, divi­ded as it were into foure parts, in each whereof lye ma­ny small graines or hard white kernells. The proper­ties of the fruite besides the delicacy to be eaten, hath an astringent power therein to stay laskes, especially if they be eaten while they are greene and not ripe.

CHAP. XCVIII. Ambares. The hard gristly Plumme of India called Ambare.

THe leaves that grow on this great tree, called Ambare by all the Nations there abiding, although they seeme somewhat like those of the Wallnut

Ambares. The hard gristly Plumme of India called Amb [...]r [...].

tree for the largenesse, yet are they not of that fashion, for being small at the bottome, and they are broadest at the end, and a little dented [...] the middle thereof, elaborate with many [...], and of a pale greene colour: the flowers are small and white, and the fruite that followeth of the bignesse of a Wallnut, with a smoother and paler greene skinne, of a strong heady sent, and sowre harsh taste be­ing unripe, but yellow when it is ripe, and of a more pleasant sent, containing a hard gristly substance within them, with sundry crosse hard nerves or threds running through, yet of so pleasant a tart sowre taste that com­mendeth it much, and therefore are used by the Natives and strangers also instead of vinegar, or such like sawse, to rellish their meate, and stirre up an appetite, being eaten with salt and vinegar, while they are fresh or pickled to serve for the yeares following, which endure very well: they use to give the fresh fruite also to those that have hot agues, to coole their blood and humours.

CHAP. XCIX. Melo Corcopali. The American Quince Melon tree.

COrcopall, is a Province of the Indies, wherein as also neere the Promontori Comari, groweth a tree like unto the Quince tree, both for forme and leafe, bearing a large fruite as great as a Melon, with ribbes on the outside like thereunto, very sweete and pleasant to be eaten, and physicall also, within which lye three or foure graines or kernells like Grape stones, which are as bitter as Cherry stone kernells: the sicke as well as the sound doe eate of this fruite, having a quality therein to evacuate evill humours.

In the same Province also of Corcopall groweth a white Medlar as great as an Apple.Mespil [...]n [...] album.

CHAP. C. Darian. The Melon like bearing Orrenge.

THis [...] bearing Orrenge is a fruite called in Sumatra, Darian, is also somewhat like unto the forest Cor [...]a [...], which is as great as a Citrull Cowcumber, having within it five fruites in shape and biggenesse like Orrenge but longer, and taste like unto fresh sweete butter.

CHAP. CI. Carcapuli. The Indian yellow Orrenges of Malavar.

ACosta maketh mention of a great tree in Malabar called Carcapuli differing from the Durian, for the fruite he saith is like an Orrenge, when

Corcapuli. The Indian yellow Orrenge of Malabar.

the outer pill is taken away, which consist­eth of sundry lumpes of pulpe, not to be se­parated as they may be in the Orrenge, whose rinde is thinne, smooth, and shining as gold when it is ripe, of an austere taste, and binding quality, yet pleasant, and are good to stay s [...]a [...]es of all sort, and to refresh a de­jected appetite, taken with sowre milke or boyled Rice; the Midwives give it women in hard labour, to cause a speedy delivery, as also to expell the after­birth: the juyce is profitably used to cleare the eyes of mists and rheumes.

CHAP. CII. Mala Indica Lusitanis Ber & Bor Acostae. Small Indian Apples.

THe tree that beareth this fruite is great, full of branches and leaves, which are somewhat like Apple-tree leaves, but longer and not so round

Mala Indica Lusitanis Ber & Bor Acostae. Small Indian Apples.

of a sad green on the upper end, & hoary or woolly on the underside, astringent in taste: the flowers are white, made of fine small leaves without any sent, the fruite is of the bignesse and likenesse of the Iujube fruite or plant, some greater and lesser as well as pleasanter then others, yet in the ripest (which it is seldome seene, that they come to perfect maturity, neither will they last to be transported into other Coun­tries) they hold a certaine binding property, and are good therefore to binde the loose belly, but are not so good as Iujubes for the stomacke. In Canara and Decan they call the tree Bor or Ber, and in Ma­layo Videras, but the Portugals Mansanas de la India, that is Mala Indica, whom wee have followed: those that grow in Malaca are preferred before those of Malabar. In Summer these trees are con­tinually seene loaden with those flies (or winged Antes) that worke gum Lacca thereon.

CHAP. CIII. Iamboloins. Indian Ollives.

THis tree is somewhat like the Lentiske tree in the barke thereof, but the leaves are like the Straw­berry tree with dented leaves, tasting like the Mirtle leaves when they are greene, the fruite is very like unto ripe Ollives, but of an harsh and binding taste, able to draw ones mouth awry, yet being pickled up like Ollives, they rellish reasonable well and serve to procure and whet the appetite, being eaten with boyled Ryce.

CHAP. CIV. Carambolas. Furrowed tart Indian Apples.

THe fruite, which they of Malabar call Carambolas, and Camarix or Carabeli, by those of Canara and Decan, and Bolimba in Malayo, groweth on a tree much like to a Quince tree, whose leaves are longer then Apple tree leaves, of a sad greene colour, and bitterish in taste: the flowers are of a dainty blush colour but without sent, and of a sower or tart taste like to Sorrell: the fruite is of the bignesse of a good egge, but somewhat long withall, yellow on the outside, hanging by [Page 1637] and short stalke, and set in the small huske, that

Carambolas. Furrowed tart Indian Apples.

formerly held the flower, being pointed at the end, divided as it were into foure parts, with furrowes, which being deepely impressed therein, make it the more gracefull, of a pleasant tart taste, very pleasing to the palate and stomacke, in the middle whereof are contained small seedes. These fruites are much used as well to please and stirre up the appetite by reason of their pleasant sharpenesse, as in hot and chollericke agues also, either the juyce of them made into a Syrupe, or the whole fruite preserved in Sugar, or pickled up in brine to serve for aftertimes: some use the juyce thereof with other ocular medicines for to take away the haw, or the pinne and web in the eyes, or any filme be­ginning to grow over them.

CHAP. CV. Iambos. Blood red, and blush Peares of India.

THere is another Indian fruite wor­thy

Iambos. Red and blush coloured Peares of India.

to be remembred as well for the beauty it beareth in the shew there­of, and the sweete sent and taste it carryeth to the other senses, as chiefely for the excellent medicinall properties is now daily found out more and more in it. The tree groweth vaste, or huge equalling the grea­test Orrenge tree in Spaine, largely spread with great armes which make a spacious shaddow: the body and branches are covered with a gray­ish barke, the leaves are very faire, and smooth an handfull long or more with a thicke middle ribbe, and other smaller veines therein, of a sad greene on the upperside, and paler greene under­neath, the flowers are of a lively purplish red colour, with divers threds in the middle, very pleasant and standing in a great huske, and ta­sting like Vine branches: the fruite is of the big­nesse and fashion of a King Peare, growing out of that large huske, wherein the flower was for­merly seated, and are of sundry kindes, for some are of so deepe a red colour that they seeme all­most blacke, some have no kernell or stone with­in them, when others have one, which are the best: another sort is of a whitish red colour, and shining cleare, having a hard stone within it like to a Peach stone, but smooth, and covered with a white rough skinne, which although it must give place to the former, yet may well be [Page 1638] accepted to a dainty palate, the skinne being so tender that as in a Plumme or Cherry, it cannot be pared away, the smell of each resembleth the Rose, and in property is cold and moist. The tree is never without greene and ripe fruite thereon, and blossomes also at all times, which falling abundantly on the ground, make it seeme all red therewith, the ripe fruite by the shaking of the tree are soone made to fall, and gathered from under it, as also easily gathered by hand. The Indians of Malabar and Canara call it Iambolin, the Portugalls that dwell there Iambos, the Arabians and Persians Tupha, and Tuphat, the Turkes Alma. They there use to eate this fruit before meate most usually, yet they are not refused at other times also: both flowers and fruite are preserved with Sugar, and kept to give to those that have hot agues to coole their stomackes and liver, and to quench thirst.

CHAP. CVI. Iangomas. Indian Services.

IAngomas are Indian fruites like Services, growing on trees not much unlike our Service tree, both in leaves and flowers, but set with thornes, and are manured or planted in Orchards as well as found wild abroad: the fruite is harsh like an unripe Sloe when it is ripe, and must therefore be rowled betweene the fingers, to make it mellow before it can be eaten, and is generally taken to binde or restraine, whensoever there is cause of such an operation.

CHAP. CVII. Lencoma. The Indian Chesnut.

THis tree groweth very great, and the wood is strong and firme, having leaves like to the Strawberry tree, the fruite is very like to our Chesnut, as well in colour as bignesse, as also in that white or spot thereon, but it seemed to have the kernell loose within it, for that it giveth a noyse in shaking, the fruit is edible and pleasant, yet a little astringent.

CHAP. CVIII. Charamci. Purging cornered Hasell nuts.

THere are two kindes of this tree, called Charamci by all the Indians generally, but the Persians and A­rabians Ambela, the one is as great as the Med­lar

Charamci. Purging cornered Hasell Nuts.

tree, with Peare tree pale great leaves, and yellowish fruite, somewhat like to Hasell or Fillberd Nuts, ending in sundry corners, of the taste of sowre Grapes, yet more pleasant, which they pic­kle up as well being ripe as unripe, and usually eate them with salt. The other kinde is of the same bignesse, but hath lesser leaves then the Apple tree, and a greater fruite, which the Indians use being boyled with Saunders & give the de­coction against feavers: the barke of the roote of the for­mer kinde, which groweth by the water sides, is chiefely used (so as it grow farre from the sea) which yeeldeth milke, by taking foure fingers length thereof, which being bruised with a dramme of Mustard seed, they give to those that are pursie and short winded: for it purgeth mightily both upwards and downewards: but if a superpurgation chance thereupon, they give one of the fruits of Carambolas to helpe it, or else a draught of the vinegar of Canara (which is nothing else but the decoction of Rice set by for a day, two or three, untill it grow sower. The fruite is fa­miliarly eaten through all parts, unripe as well as ripe, and pickled, or eaten with salt and vinegar to procure an appe­tite, putting it to their meates to give them a rellish by rea­son of its tartnesse.

CHAP. CIX. Iaaca or Iaca. The Diamond fashioned Chesnut Gourd.

THis tree groweth in sundry of the Indian Ilands neare the water sides to be of a vaste bignesse, having leaves of an hand breadth with a thicke hard ribbe all the length thereof, and of a pale greene colour: the fruite is very great (not growing from the

Iaaca vel Iaca. The Diamond fashiond Chesnut Gourd.

younger branches or with the leaves, but out of the body, and elder boughes thereof) long and thick, the least whereof is greater then the greatest Gourd, having a hard thicke rinde of a darke greene colour, set with short Diamond pointed like blackish prickes, which a farre off threaten danger in the handling, but shewing favour in doing no harme, which when they are ripe smel sweet, and grow somewhat soft, that they will yeeld to the pressing of ones hands, and being cut longwise, not athwart, have a thicke yellowish white meate within them, devided into sundry cells or par­titions full of long and thicke Chesnut like fruites, greater then any Date, with an ash coloured outside, and white substance within like a Chesnut, which while they are raw taste harsh and breed much winde, but being roasted as Chesnuts use to be, or sodden, taste savory and stirre up venery, for which purpose the people eate them much: the whitish pulpe or substance wherein these lye is of a pleasant taste but hard of dis­gestion, and breedeth that pestilent disease called Mo­ [...]xi, if they be much or often eaten, or that they lye cor­rupted in the stomack: Those that grow in Malabar are accounted the best, and better then those of Goa; Linschote saith the two sorts hereof are called Girasol and Chambasol, but Paludanus Barca and Papa, and that those other names doe signifie the goodnesse or meannesse of wares.

CHAP. CX. Cachi & Ciccara. The Pine apple like Chesnut Melon.

THere is a prickly or thorny tree growing in Malabar which they call Cachi & the fruit thereof Ciccara, the tree is as great as a Fig tree, with Datelike leaves, and hard wood like Box, which they put to many uses: the fruit groweth not on the branches, but out of the body, and elder boughes as the true Sycamore or Egiptian Fig doth, and is a foote in length, of the thicknesse of ones thigh, and of a brownish yellow outside when it is ripe, being formed somewhat like a Pine apple, and having ma­ny severall cells or partitions within it as a Pomegarnet hath; the inner substance whereof is somewhat firme and well sented, but tasting like a Muske Melon, a Peach, a sweete Orrenge and hony together; these cells con­taine in them 250. or 300. small fruits in shape and taste like Figges without skinnes, within every of which fruit is another lesser, resembling a Chesnut, which is eaten roasted by the fire as Chesnuts are, and will cracke like them in the roasting.

CHAP. CXI. Duriones. The prickly fruitfull Melon.

THe Duriones may seeme the same with the former Iaca, because they come neare in some things but they much differ in others, as you shall perceive by this description. The tree groweth to be very great and tall, the Timber whereof is strong firme and sound, covered with a thicke ashco­loured barke, spreading plentifully into branches and store of fruit, having leaves that are some­what long and pointed, dented about the edges, of a brownish greene colour on the upper side, and pale greene underneath: the flowers are of a pale or whitish yellow colour, and the fruite groweth to the bignesse of a Muske Melon,

Duriones. The prickly fruitfull Melon.

with a thicke greenish rinde set full of shorte and thicke but sharpe prickles, having some strakes thereon as the Melon hath: it hath with­in it being opened foure cells or divisions all the length of it, in every one of which lye three or foure white fruits as bigge as Hens egges (for if they containe five a peece they are not held to bee so good, neither yet if they looke yellowish, and not white they judge them spoi­led by the wet falling into the chinkes) like un­the Mangar blanco of the Spaniards, but not so soft or muccilagie and taste like unto Creame, smelling somewhat sweet also: each of these fruits have enclosed within them a kernell like unto that of the Peach stone, which is some­what long and insipide, yet making the throate harsh like unto an unripe Medler, and there­fore are not eaten: These fruits are to be light­ly troden on to breake them because of the prickes, which to them that never did smell them or eate of them before, may seeme to smell like rotten onions, but having tasted of them wil thinke them both to taste and smell better then other meats: for among the natives they are held in so good account that they thinke they can never be satisfied with them: but if any by eating too liberally of them shall feare to fall in­to a Surfeit, or to take any other harme by them, they shall be instantly helped and eased, if ey­ther they lay a leafe of Betre upon the stomack or eate some of the leaves thereof: for so great an antipathy there is between these two plants, that if some leaves of Betre be brought into a shippe or house, where these fruits are layd and kept, they will all rot and putrefie: so that it hath not beene knowne that any have taken harme by eating of them.

CHAP. CXII. Totecka Americana Pervana. The Indian fruitfull Gourd bearing Almond, or the Indian Almonds of Clusius.

THe tree that beareth this fruite groweth very great and high, the body being bare of branches or leaves unto a very great height where it spreadeth into branches standing in compasse together almost like a Crowne, with faire great broad long leaves set on them greater than ones hand, somewhat like but much greater then those of Diepanboome of a darke greene colour on the upper side, and some­what white or mealy underneath: the flowers breake forth among the leaves in severall places, and are of a darke greene colour, after which come the fruit, very great when it is ripe and round like a Bowle, but flat on one side whose shell is as hard as a bone, hardly admitting to bee bored or filed, and of a darke brow­nish colour dented in, striped and crumpled almost like unto Corke, so great that one can hardly com­passe it with both ones hands and the fingers stretched out at length, the height also being neare the same size; this fruite in the inside is divided into six cells or particions by hard skinnes, in every one whereof is conteined eight, ten or twelve nuts lying orderly piled as it were one upon another, each of which are three square, some­what [Page 1641] long, and pointed more at one end then another,

Totocka Americana sive Amygdala Pernana Clusii forte. The Indian fruitfull Gourd bearing Almond, or the Indian Almonds of Clusius.

not so much rugged as the outer shell nor so hard but they may be crakt with the teeth, some of them grea­ter then others, and all of them two or three inches in length, and an inch and a halfe in thicknesse, the kernell within being in taste not so like an Almond as a Wal­nut, more oily in a wet yeare then a dry, which the Indians by pricking sundry of them upon a sticke, and lighting of them, they will burne like a Torch to shew them their way, and continue long in burning, and give an Oily or Turpentine-like flame, having a blacke coale which turneth to ashes: The outer shell hereof is of the thicknesse of halfe an inch, containing within it a pint and a halfe of liquor Antwerpe measure, and weighed 17. ounces or more the emptie shell. The Indians seldome gather these fruites, but gather them after they are fallen, for they are afraid least they should fall upon their heads which were sufficient to beate out their braines, and when they are forced to passe them as in their warres, &c. they carry Bucklers over their heads to defend them. They make much account of these kernells, and use to eate them chiefly to provoke them to venery, whereunto they are too much proclive of themselves, and make it their chiefest felicitie having this proverbe with them Pignean sac­cumâ pingean Totocka, which is, Si ambires veneremede Totockam. It groweth in high places and not in low grounds under the Line and on both sides thereof in the West Indies, and beareth fruit twise every yeare, that is, about Aprill and in November, and call it Totocke. It is very probable that this is Clusius his Amydala Per­vana, as any by comparing that little he hath delivered thereof may soone determine.

Many other fruites, as well Melon like as Gourde like and others, are used by the Indians and the Christi­ans likewise living there among them in some sort, but these here mentioned are the choisest and chiefest of them; I will now therefore lastly shew you sundry other sorts of fruits of trees that have medecinall qualities for the most part in them, and so finish this worke.

CHAP. CXIII. Pinei nuclei Maluccani. Malucca Pine Kernells.

SOme Orchards in Malabar as well as the wild

Pinei Nuclei Maluccani. Malucca Pine Kernels.

woods doe nourse up a certaine tree growing to the bignesse of a Peare tree, whose leaves are soft and tender, of a darke greene on the upper side and pale underneath, tasting very sharpe and biting upon the tongue for a good while, the fruite is of the bignesse of a Filberd and triangular, divided on the in­side into sundry partitions, contayning within them small white hard kernells, like unto the kernells of Pineapples, whereupon they have so called them, and which the Indians use as well in the cure of diseases, as to performe their wicked designes: they use to give two of these ker­nells, the skins that cover them being first taken away mix­ed up in a glister to purge and procure ease to those that have the Sciatica or hip gout, & in the broth of a Chicken to those that have their urine stopped or make it with paine, and to cause tough, thicke and cold humours to be avoyded: they give them likewise to those that are short winded or have a cough, for which they much commend them, and often use them being dissolved in water, and the face or other parts of the body annointed therewith doth give helpe and heale Tetters, Ringwormes and Scabbes, being a little rubbed before the using, for they are causticke or burning as experience sheweth: Wicked women and harlots give foure graines or kernells of them to their husbands or others thereby to kill them: those of Canara doe call them Gepala, and are in frequent use with the Indians where they grow plentifully for purgations:

[Page 1642] Monardus maketh mention of another kinde of purging Pine kernells, growing in Hispaniola, &c. within such like cones but greater and longer,Lux let pi­zera ij. thinner sheld and blacker then the usuall sort, whose kernells being white and sweete, tempt divers to eate of them without suspition of evacuation, yet five or six according to the ability of the patient, being given in wine doe purge strongly both upwards and downewards, avoyding grosse humours especially; but being a little terrefied at the fire they worke not so violently or with such torments and gripings:

CHAP. CXIIII. Fenoabson. The Apple bearing poysonous Almond tree.

THevet sheweth in his description of America, that in some parts thereof there groweth a tree, the barke whereof is of a strange and mervailous sent, having leaves like unto Purslane, very thick and alwayes greene: it beareth fruite as great as large sised Apples, and as round as an hand-ball which are not to be eaten for they are poyson: but they containe within them six other fruits, very like unto Al­monds but flatter and broader, each lying in a severall cell, which are wonderfull profitable to the people, to heale their wounds by darts or otherwise in their warres, for out of these fruits they presse a kind of red oyle with which they are quickly cured.

CHAP. CXV. Cacao sive Cacavate. The Peare bearing wholsome Almond tree.

BEnzo in his description of America, remembreth a tree growing in Nicarragne a Province of the West Indies somewhat like unto the last described, but because it is another sort you shall have the relation thereof as he setteth it downe. It is the fruite of a meane sised tree growing onely in warme and wet, yet shadowed places, and therefore must be defended from the sight of the Sunne by having a tall tree planted to the Sunne ward of it, which must be fitted and plashed that it may be as an Arbor unto it, or else it will wither and perish: the fruite doth somewhat nearely in forme resemble a Peare, or Peare fashioned Gourd, with a thicke shell or

Cacaeo sive Cacavate. The Peare bearing wholsome Almond tree.

rinde, and within lyeth an Almond like fruite, halfe as big againe as a Wal­nut, inclosed in a hard round shell, the kernell being blackish without, and brownish ashcoloured veines within, but bitterish and unpleasant, yet very sweete and pleasant to the Indians. After they have gathered the fruite they breake the outer rinde and lay the inner fruite upon Mats to dry in the Sunne, untill the moisture within them be consumed, and then they keepe them both for their meate and merchandise, for shippes loaden with them are carried from Gnatimale to new Spaine, and other places thereabouts, and trucke with them for other commodities in stead of mony, and give of them to the poore in stead of an almes. A drinke likewise the Indians make thereof called Chocolate, well pleasing and accepted with the greatest a­mong them, who account nothing of more esteeme; but to the Christians, at the first it seemeth a wash fitter for hogs, yet by use even accepted by them also in the want of better.

CHAP. CXVI. Areca sive Faufel seu Avellana Indiana versicolor. The discoloured small Indian Nut.

THis tree groweth great and very tall, but the wood thereof is spongy and not easie to breake, without any branches unto a great height, and towards the toppe spreading many faire bran­ches, and leaves thereon greater and longer then the Coker Nut tree, the flowers are white without sent, and grow many together on a long stalke hanging downewards from the lower branches, the fruit following on every one, being longer but smaller then the Nutmeg with all the outer rindes and shells, and hath the outer rinde covered with a yellow Cotton like silke, the inner kernell being very like unto a Nutmeg, somewhat round, and small at one end and flat at the other, with the like discoloured veines therein, but without any heate in taste or sent, and is therefore held to be cooling and drying: it groweth in sundry places of the Indies more or lesse plentifull in one or another place, and chiefly neare the Sea coasts: With the twigs hereof that are of two fingers thicknesse the Natives use to hunt the Cro­codils as well in the water as on land, for if they can thrust these stickes into their mouthes they are sure they cannot breake them, because they are so lithye and spongy, and thereby they doe retaine and take them, it is called Faufel by the Arabians, but some falsly Filfel, by the chiefest [...]tians Areca by those of Gazarate, and De­can Supari, in Malabar Pac, in Malaca Pinan, in Couchin Chacani: it is profitably used in all hot diseases, to helpe the tooth ach, and to fasten loose teeth in the head or the loose gummes: the Indians use this fruite abundantly eyther unripe to stupefie their senses like to drunkennesse, or ripe, being mixed with the leaves of Betell or

[Page 1643]

Areca vel fan [...]el sive Avellana Indiana versicolor. The discoloured small Indian Nut.

Nun Faufel cum suo in volucro et eodem exempto.

Areca sive Avellana Indica versicoloris genus oblongum Clusij. A kind of long small Indian discoloured Nut.

Betre, the ribbes therein being first taken away, some put sundry other things to them, as Lycium, Camphire, Lignum Aloes and Ambe­grise according to their qualities that take delight in it, which is generally through all the countries of India, with the chiefe persons most, and with the inferiour in some sort also. Garcias saith he distilled a water from them being fresh, which he used with good successe in all hot or chollericke fluxes of the belly.

Areca sive Avellanae Indicae versicoloris genus oblongum Clusij. A kind of small long discovered Indian Nut of Clusius.

Clusius in his scholia upon the Fanfel of Garcias exhibiteth another kind of Areca or Faufel, whose kernells hath discoloured veines there­in like a Nutmeg, or the former sort, and with a blacke covering over it, the chiefest difference from the other consisting in being longer then the other. Lobel supposeth it may be the kernell of a nut of his Palma Pinus.

Linschoten also saith that there is another sort of Areca which is smaller, blacker and harder then the former, and called by the Natives Checaninas, which causeth a lightnesse in the head.

Clusius also relateth of another as large as a Walnut, with the outer greene rinde, but the shell was hard and smooth of a Chesnut colour, long and pointed at both ends, flat on the one side and bunching out on the other, the kernell within being white and sweete. Another was about a finger long, and as thicke as two, flattish on the lower end, and of a rugged ash colour, the upper end being smooth and of a brownish colour, see­ming like some small ticke, covered with a thicke hard shell, having a kernell within it.

Divers other fruits are mentioned by Clusius and many others wee have seene our selves, but because wee doe not know any use of them or propertie in them, I rather forbeare their relating, then stuffe the worke with un­profitable matter, it being growne so voluminous already.

CHAP. CXVII. Arbor Brasilia. The Brassill tree.

THe tree that beareth the Brassill wood

Arbor Brasilia. The Brassill tree.

which serveth the Dyers use, and to make Ink [...] is a goodly faire great tree growing in divers places of the coun­trey of Brassill, and in no other place as it is thought, and the chiefest about Fernam­buck from whence have risen the appellations to the weod: the leaves wherewith it is cloathed are as small as Box leaves, thicke and evergreene like them, the barke is of an ash colour, and the wood red, especially the core or heart thereof which is the best, and as it is said is no bigger then a mans heigh, though the tree be so bigge in com­passe that three men cannot fathome it. This as it is said also beareth neither fruit nor gum, but I wonder then how so many could be found grow­ing there? could the earth of it selfe thinke you without seede bring forth that aboundance? or will not time consume them all? surely it cannot be but that it beareth seede, and is thereby pro­pagated although not observed &c.

CHAP. CXVIII. Arbor Tristis. The sorrowfull tree.

THe tree that beareth this name from the properties riseth to be a reasonable tall, spreading sun­dry slender branches and faire leaves set by couples on

Arbor Tristis. The sorrowfull tree.

them, very like unto the large or great Myrtle leaves and smaller then those of the Plum tree, little or no­thing snipt about the edges, a little rough, and greene on the upper side and gray underneath: at each joynt with the leaves towards the ends of the branches on both sides come forth slender reddish yellow footstalkes wherewith they co­lour their broths and meates yellow like Saffron, bearing three or foure, or more flowers together thereon, composed of sundry small white leaves pointed at the ends, making a double flower, with divers small threds in the middle, smelling so sweet that they are thought to exceede eyther the Orrange or Iasuime flowers, whose propertie is never to blow open in the day time, but in the night onely (when its time of flowring is) for so soone as the Sunne shineth thereon in the morning, they all for the most part fall downe under the tree, and the whole tree with the branches seeme as withered and dead untill the evening, eyther through the ten­dernesse of the stalke, or by a naturall antipathy unto the Sunne, not to abide the shining face thereof, for some of the flowers doe abide on these branches that are most shadowed from the Sunne: the following fruite they give is flat somewhat like a Lupine with a thicke skinne, (it must be but small store, for what quantitie of fruite can this tree beare if all or the most of the flowers doe fall away) yet heart fashion, and of a greenish ash colour, with a divi­sion in the middle, in each part whereof is contained small flat beanes or kernells, like unto those of the sweet beane or Carob tree, heart fashion likewise, and covered with a greenish skinne or pee­ling, the inner kernell being white and somewhat bitter. This tree hath been much desired to be transplanted into our Christian world, but as some have sayd it would not abide, notwithstanding all the care of earthen and woodden vessells, wherein it was planted to be [Page 1645] brought into Spaine or Portugall, neither ever would the seede spring as it is affirmed, but I have lately under­stood by a catalogue of the Plants growing in the garden of Signor Corvino of Rome that it groweth there, being one of the plants named therein. It plentifully groweth in Malabar and brought thence to Goa, and sundry other places of the Indies, where every branch being put into the ground will take roote and grow. It is called in Ma­labar Mogli, in Malayo Singadi, in Decan Pul, of the Arabians Guart, of the Persians and Turkes Gul, but at Goa and Canarin Parizataco from a certaine Nobleman so called (as the Natives thinke and therein very neare inti­mating one of Ovids fabulous metamorphosis) whose faire daughter the Sun having espyed fell in love withall, and having deflowred her & forsaken, for another, she slew her selfe; from whose ashes of her burnt carkisse rose up this tree, which is ever since ashamed to behold the face of the Sunne. In many places of the Indies they distill the flowers for their sweet sent sake, and keepe it for use; which in Malabar they call the water of Mogli after the trees name: the said water is good for sore eyes to coole their heate and rednesse, if linnen cloathes being dipped therein be layd upon them: the Indian Phisitions doe hold opinion that both flowers and fruite doe comfort the heart, and refresh the fainting spirits thereof, for they have some bitternesse in them, it hath not beene observed that the Indians apply this tree to any other use then is formerly expressed, and the colouring of their meates like as Saffron is used for the same purpose in Spaine and other countries.

CHAP. CXIX. Arborfolijs ambulantibus. Walking leaves.

NEare unto the Ile of Cimbubon and in the Ile it selfe, there groweth a tree bearing leaves like un­to those of the Mulberry tree, having two small short and prickly feete as it were set on ey­ther side of them, which falling to the ground doe seeme as it were to creepe as if it were some living creature, and being touched by any will presently move it selfe▪ Master Anthony Piga­fetta saith that he kept one of these leaves in a continuall motion in a platter for eight dayes (the motion whereof is likely to come by the ayre) and then it ceased.

CHAP. CXX. Arbor aquam fundeus. The fountaine tree of water.

IN one of the Ilands of the Canaries called Ferro, there groweth a reasonable great but faire spread tree bearing leaves like unto Wallnut tree leaves but larger, abiding thereon and ever greene: it beareth fruite like unto an Ackorne hanging downe from the branches, which hath a kernell within of a very pleasant taste and almost like spice. In some parts of the world besides are found the like tree, the leaves whereof and branches doe perpetually droppe water

Arbor aquam fundeus. The fountaine tree of water.

(in the whole Iland there being no other water to be had) a thicke mist as it were or cloud encompawng it continually, except when the Sunne shineth bright thereon; which water being kept as it were in a fountaine made for the purpose to retaine it, serveth the whole Iland for their use. Our Countrey man Master Lewis Iackson dwelling in Holburne, told Master Purchas as he hath set it downe in his seventh booke of Pilgri­mages Fol. 1639, that in the yeare 1618. he had beene in the said Iland Ferro, and had seene that tree, and saith it is as bigge as an Oake of a middle size, the barke white like Hardbeame, six or seven yards high with ragged boughes, the leafe like that of of the Bay, white underneath and green above: it beareth neither fruit nor flower: thus saith he, but it hath some other different relations which who so would see, let them reade the place be­fore recited: the Ilanders call this tree Garoe, the Spaniards Arbor Sancta: but the ancient Historians call it Til. It is thought that Solinus and Pliny in his lib. 6. c. 32. meant this Iland under the name of Ombriom and Pluvialis, for hee there saith that in the Iland Ombrion grow trees like unto Ferula from whence wa­ter is wronge out, from the blacke ones commeth bitter wa­ter water, and from the white that which is sweete and plea­sant to drinke.

I might here insert the Barnacle tree but that it is found to be a fable,Ar [...]r tifer. The Barnade tree of the Goose. and that the Geese hatch their young as other Birds and fowles doe, and therefore I forbeare to speake of it.

CHAP. CXXI. Quercus natalitijs Divirens. The Christtide greene Oake.

IN the new Forrest in Hampshiere neare a place called the Castle of Malwood groweth an old great doating Oake, which by the relation of the neare Villagers, is alwayes observed to shoot forth fresh but small greene leaves every yeare a little before Christide, which abide not long thereon after that time, but fall away, others springing out in the due time that other Oakes doe, bearing both leaves and fruit as usually other Oakes doe in their season. King Iames in his time understanding of this tree, went and saw it, and caused it to be paled about and benches made thereat, both for people to sit and contemplate the wondrous workes of God therein, and to keepe unruly persons from breaking and spoy­ling it: but (nitimur invetitum semper) the more it was intended to be preserved, the more wilfull people were bent to breake and spoyle it (being the more famoused by that provision) and breake downe the pales and carry them away. I have had both leaves and Ackornes brought me from this tree, taken by Master John Goodier each in their season.

CHAP. CXXII. Arbor Venereos stimulos domans. The Chaste making tree.

PEtru [...] de Osina in his letter to Monardus maketh mention of a certaine tree growing there in the West Indies whose [...]mber was of a spongie substance whereof the Indians would never take a sticke to burne, neither by any meanes, although they were treatned to death could be brought to burne it or abide where it was burned, for they said that whosoever came neare the fire or flame thereof, or whom­ever the smoake onely touched, was made utterly impotent and unabled to any venereous acts.

CHAP. CXXIII. Arbor Farinifera. The Bread tree.

SOme that accompanied Sir Francis Drake in compassing the whole world did relate that in the Iland of Ternate, which is neare the Equinoctiall line, towards the North pole groweth a strange kinde of tree about ten foot high, whose toppe is formed like unto a Cabbidge, in the middle whereof is found a fine white meale which the poore Ilanders gather, and by putting a little water thereto and letting it ferment they make past or dough, whereof they make thinne flat square Cakes, and bake them in certain long earthen pans, with fire put round about them which they eate while they are hot, for when they are growne older and hard, they steepe them in warme water, and bring them to a kinde of pultage and so eate them, but this Cake or bread is in a manner without taste or rellish, but when some Pepper or Cinamon with Sugar is put thereto, it is a pleasant food to many, but Marcia Po [...]us Venetus recordeth a more strange bread tree growing in the kingdome of Fanfur, Arbor v [...]sta sa­ [...]i [...]fera. whose trunke two men could scarse fadome, the barke whereof being thicke, and taken away, the wood thereof about three inches thicke in compasse is as hard as Iron being so heavy tha [...] it sinketh instantly in water, whereof the natives make them short pikes or speares sharpe­ning and burning them at the end, so that they will be able to pearce Armour▪ but the whole middle of this tree is soft like unto a meale, which putting in water and stirring it to take away all the drosse that swimmeth above, they mould up the residence into cakes, and divers other sorts of viands fit to be eaten, and whereof as hee saith he brought some with him to Venice.

CHAP. CXXIIII. Arbor sive Palma saccifera. The Bagge bearing Nut tree.

CErtaine Dutch Marriners having by a casualtie lost their shippe, wherein they with others were sayling to the West Indies, in their returne home, in their shippe boate lighted on a desart Iland called Coronopez, wherein they found whole woods full of these kindes of strange trees, and others growing among them whose fruits being round Nuts, as bigge as Wallnuts with their greene outer shell, and within them other smaller Nuts so round as a ball, and with so hard a shell, yet not very thicke that they could hardly be broken with an Iron hammer, and a white hollow kernell in the middle [Page 1647] tasting like Pease at the first, but a little bitter afterwards,

Arbor sive palma saccifera. The bagge bearing Nut tree.

like a Lupine, were inclosed in a long sheathe or hollow hose, resembling an Hipocras or Syrupe bagge, some be­ing twenty two inches long, others two foot and a halfe long, yet all being very small at the end and growing larger up to the toppe, where they were about seven inches wide, and composed of a number of brownish threds or haires dispersed all over the case, some running at the length and some crossewise by a wonderfull worke of na­ture.

CHAP. CXXV. Arbor metrosideros. The Iron hearted tree.

SCaliger maketh mention of a certaine small tree, is reported to grow in the Ile of Iava major, whose heart or core is as impenitrable as Iron, from the bottome to the toppe: and the fruit which it beareth is likewise as hard, but the report saith he, is of so little credit and so neare a falsitie, as I am from beleeving it: yet Nicholaus Costinus in his Iournall doth report the same thing.

CHAP. CXXVI. Arbor Gehuph. The Splene tree of Sumatra.

IN the Ile of Sumatra anciently called Trapoba­na

Arbor Gehuph. The Splene tree of Sumatra.

or Taprobana as Thevet relateth it, groweth a tree not very great, called there Gehuph, and in the Indies Cobbam, whose leaves are many smal ones set on a rib together, somewhat like unto the Cassia solutiva, or purging Cassia leaves, set on short branches covered with a yellowish barke: the fruit is somewhat thicke and as round as a ball, where under is contained a Nut as big as an hasel Nut, with a very bitter kernel with­in it, yet tasting like an Angellica roote; they use the fruit to quench thirst: but the bitter kernell is the most effe­ctuall in the diseases of the Liver and Spleene, where­with they are much afflicted, and therefore draw an oyle out of the kernells of the Nuts, which they take for eight dayes together in which time the disease is much abated and quickly after cured: those that cannot by rea­son of the bitternesse take it so willingly, as women and children, it is appointed unto them to be annointed with the oyle on the belly, back bone and sides, which worketh the cure alike: the said oyle is in much use with them also, and of great account for the singular helpe and remedy it giveth to all joynt aches, gouts and the like: the gum likewise of this tree being dissolved with a little oyle and spread plasterwise is applyed to the grieved places with good effect. The inhabitants doe plant this tree neare their Houses in their Orchards and Gardens for to have the be­nefit thereof nigh at hand.

CHAP. CXXVII. Beretinus fructus. The Beretine Ackorne.

CLusius in his second booke of Exoticks and seventeenth Chapter, maketh mention that he obtained some of these fruites, from those that accompanied Sir Francis Drake in his Circumnavigation of the world returning in the yeare 1580. by the meanes of some of his friends here as

Beretium fructus. The Beretine Acorne.

Master Garth and Master Morgan, which were affirmed to be gathered in some Islands (whereinto they put both for fruit and victuall standing in neede of both) from very great and tall trees bigger then Oakes, whose leaves were like unto Bay leaves, not dented at all about the edges but thicke and shining: the fruit were like the Ackornes of the Ilex or evergreene Oake, but without any cup, for as hee saith he enquired thereof of some of them, whose outer rinde was thinne and of an ash colour, and some blackish, the inner kernell being somewhat long and white, without any manifest taste within but covered with a thinne skinne, which they found good to be eaten without any harme following, and therefore in their want being taught by the Ilanders they boyled them like Pulse or Pease, and so eate them or beate them to pouther and boiled them like Rice or Wheat, untill it became a pultage and so eate them for hunger: yet afterwards they found the like trees and fruit to grow in the Islands of the Moluccas as they affirmed: But with what other propertie they were indued, neyther they nor any other hath manifested to any that I know.

CHAP. CXXVIII. Vhebebasou. The Indian Hony tree.

THevet maketh mention of this tree among his other American singularities to be very tall, spreading the branches so uniformely, that it is a great

Vhebebasou. The Indian Hony tree.

pleasure to behold, in that they seeme so disposed by art and not by nature, having leaves on them like to Coleworts, (which I beleeve is mistaken, the figure not expressing such a forme) and fruit of a foot long. In the hollow parts of this tree above other, the Bees doe make their Hony and Wax, whereof the naturalls make much account, for with it they sea­son their foode made of roots, &c. Vnto this tree resorteth familiarly a certaine beast some­what like a Cat, but of a browne colour, called by them Heyrat that is the Hony beast to feed on the the honey, which it carefully pulleth out with the feete without hurting the Bees or being stung or hurt by them.

CHAP. CXXIX. Pruna insana quae Nuces insanae a Clusio dicuntur. Mad Indian Plums or Nuts.

THis Indian fruit mentioned by Clusius in second booke of Exoticks, page 53. and 54. is thus re­lated by him. The Dutch after much wandring in the unknowne Seas fell by chance into a certaine Bay, scituate in 11. degrees 45. minuts of Northerly Latitude where they found certaine trees as big as Cherry trees, with long and narrow leaves like Peach leaves, whose fruits they saw the Monkies there eating, wherupon divers of them gathered some and eate them, which were fully round, grow­ing for the most part singly each upon its stalke, and sometimes

Pruna insana quae Nuces insanae a Clusio dicuntur. Indian Plums or Nuts.

two together, being about two inches or not much more either longwise or round, with a firme but not very thicke shell, brow­nish on the outside and not very smooth, but smooth within, and of a brighter colour, containing a certaine fruit within some­what like unto a blacke Sloe, both for forme and size, spot­ted with somewhat a large white spot at the bottome where it stood upon the stalke, having a stone under that Plum which was grayish and hard, and a kernell with it, those persons which had eaten of these Plums felt no harme, but some of the company steeping both stones and kernells, and boyling and ea­ting of them fell into divers distemperatures, according to each mans severall humour, one thought his Cabin was made a Brew-house, and bad take away the woman that was there: another called his Mates together, asking them if they would buy his fish, whereof he had varietie: another lying in his Cabin com­plained that his flesh was torne from his bones, another cryed out loudly that they were building a great ship in his Cabin, another in his Cabin broke foure or five Chinay dishes, saying that many men were comming to take away his Cabin from him, another calling to the Maister of the shippe said, doe yee not see the Divell sitting in the Sterne catching Fish; another sayd that he saw the Anchors in the bottome of the Sea through the bulke of the Shippe; the Masters sonne said to his father, O my father I see a number of little men running upon your nose, but after they had slept all these imaginations vanished, yet some of them slept for a day and a halfe, and some two whole dayes before they waked, and some thereby were troubled with the laske: many other fancies fell among the rest which were too long to recite; but among them all saith he as it were in scorne among the rest there was an English man distracted, who looking upward said he saw the heavens open and cryed with a loud voyce, O Lord I will willingly follow thee, and with divers other gestures moved the company to laugh­ter. Clusius sheweth that in the same table with these Plums or Nuts hee set another small Nut not much unlike an Hasell nut which made no noyse of any kernell therein, and knew not whether it had any cup to hold it as an Acknorne hath or no.

CHAP. CXXX. Mamoera mas & faemina. The male and female Dugge tree.

THe forme of these two sorts of tres are

Mamoera mas & faemina. The male Dugge tree.

both alike, not differing the one from the other, but in this that the male bea­reth no blossomes, but fruite like unto a small Pompion many growing toge­ther towards the toppe out of the bo­dy of the tree which hath no armes or branches but onely large broad leaves much like unto the Plane tree or Maple tree leafe, each standing on a very long stalke: the trunke or stocke of the tree is neate two foot thicke, and about nine foote high: the flowers are of a pale yellow colour like unto Elder blossomes which serve to no use, the fruit is round and fleshy, yellowish when it is ripe, and serving them to loo­sen the belly when they are eaten and conteine with­in them many round blacke shining graines as bigge as Pease which likewise are put to no use with them. The propertie of these trees is said to be, that unlesse the male kinde bee planted to grow neare the female it will beare no fruit at all; of which nature a kinde of Date tree is said to be also. This tree groweth in that part of Brassill that the Fortugalls called Baya de todos los Sanctes.

CHAP. CXXXI. Moringa. The Bezar tree.

THis tree groweth not great, nor spreadeth

Moringa. The Bezar tree.

with many branches, but is like unto the Lentiske or Masticke tree both for great­nesse and leaves, being full of knots, very easie to be broken, of a very faire but sad greene co­lour and of the taste of Turnip leaves: the fruit is a foot long, and of the bignesse of a Reddish root having eight edges or corners of a greenish ashcolour with a white substance within devided into certaine cells wherein lye small round seede like unto small Pease but greene and tender, and of a sharper taste then the leaves: the whole fruit sliced in peeces is boyled in the broth of flesh and sundry other wayes. But the roote of this tree is a soveraigne Antidote or Counterpoison, as effectuall as Vnicornes horne or Bezar stone ot any Treakle, for the natives doe usu­ally take thereof, both against all kindes of poisons and the bitings of the must venomous creatures, yea even that serpent which the Portugalls call Culebras de capillo, which is accounted the most dangerous of all, taking thereof both inwardly and applying it to the outward place. They have found it also to bee lesse effectuall against the Leprosie, for many have beene thereof cured by often using of it, it is mixed also with those medecines that purge melancholy. It groweth plentifully in all the Province of Malabar, where they bring the fruit into the msrket to sell as beanes and pease or elsewhere. The Arabians and Turkes call Morian, the Persians Tame, but they of Gazurate Turina.

CHAO. CXXXII. Negundo mas & faemina. The male and female wound tree.

THe Indians make two sorts hereof, the one

Negundo mas & faemina. The Male wound tree of the Portugals.

they call Varolo Nigundo, that is the male and the other Niergundo the female, in Mala­bar Noche, in Balagate Sambali, in Decaen Be­che, and so also by the Persians and Arabians, but Ait by the Turkes, and Norcila by the Portugalls: these trees are of much esteeme in the province of Malabar, and ofso frequent use with all sorts of people, for all their griefes and diseases, that if they were not ground will take roote and grow, they had beene wholly consumed or growne so scarse that they would have beene at an excee­ding great price. The male groweth like the Almopnd tree with rough leaves like unto Sage, greene above and hoaty underneath, and dented about the edges somewhat resembling Elder leaves a farre of. The female kind groweth greater and hath larger and rounder leaves, re­sembling those of the white Poplar tree and not dented about the edges: the leaves of both sorts smell and taste like Sage, but yet are more sharpe and bitter, many of them having a white frorth on the backside of them, com­ming on them in the night: the flowers of both are of a pale blew or ashcolour much like unto those of Rosema­ry: the fruit of both likewise is like unto blacke Pepper but nothing so sharpe and hot as Pepper comminh nearee unto the taste of Ginger. Both leaves flowers and fruit bruises and boyles in water or oyle are usually applyed to [Page 1651] all diseases by the vulgar sort especially to all Joynt aches, tumours and contusions proceeding from any hot cause, and that with singular good effect: the leaves also bruised and and laid upon old Vlcers doth wondrously helpe to digest the matter, cleanse them and bring them to cicatrising, so as the body be not foule but prepared and purges before hand. And certainly they are found so available in all wounds, Impostumes and bruises, that the people using these, seeke for no Chirurgian. The women use to wash their whole bodies with the decoction of these leaves at all time and seasons, and are so perswaded of their effect to helpe them to conceive children. that they that should goe about to perswade them the contrart, they would stone them to death.

Nimbo. Another healing or wound tree.

THis other tree is more rare and scarse then the last, called by those of the countries in India where it is

Nimbo. Another healing or wound tree.

knowne Nimbo, but by those of Mala­bar Bepole, and is of much account both with the Christians there and Gentiles. It is as bigge as an Ash, whereunto a farre off it is very like, the leaves are very greene on both side, dented about the edges and pointed at the ends, it is plentifully stores with both leaves and flowers which are small and white, with five leaves a peece and some yelow threads in the middle, and of the smell of the Trifolium odoratum, sweet Trefoile, after which the fruit appeareth which art like unti small Ollives with a yellow thin skinne. The leaves are somewhat bitter, but very wholesome being bruised and mixed wiwth a little juice of Le­mons, & dropped into foule Vlcers or those that are hollow or fistulous, or eith hard skins therein ey­ther clensing, healing and skinning htem: the Juice of the leaves is a most familiar and knowne remedy in Malabar to kill the wormes of all sorts in the body, whereunto they are much subject, whether taken alone or with other things for the purpose into the body, ot used outwarly to the Navell: the flowers & fruit also are much used against the gout and the paines, swelling, wealnesse and Imporstumations of the joynts or parts, the Oyle likewise pressed outh of the fruit is singular good in the paines and greefes of the sinewes, and therewith doe those of Malabar cure both wounds in the flesh, punctures and pricking of the Nerves and Sinewes, and con­tractions or distortions of the members.

CHAP. CXXXIIII. Hyvourabe. The Americans vice Guajacum.

THis tree is very tall having a barke of a whitish silverlikecolour, but the wood is reddish under it of a little brackish or salt sweet taste, resembling the wooddy part of Licoris: it beareth fruite of the big­nesse of a meane Plum, and of a good yellow colour, with a kernell within it, of a most sweet and de­licate taste: but which maketh it the more wonderfull, so seldome bearing fruit that as it is said, a man in his life time shall scarse see the fruit above fourer or five times on the tree, being fifteene years betweene one and the others bearing. The barke of this tree is of a wonder vertue and effect in curing the Indian (which we call the French) disease and is of the same account with the Indians where it groweth that Guajacum is with us, and while it is fresh cut or peeld from the tree giveth a white milke, this barke being cut in slices, they boyle in water three or foure houres untill it become of a Claret wine colour, which decoction they drinke for fifteene or twentie dayes together, using in the meane time a spare diet, by which meanes they are not onely cured of that disease but of any other that proccedeth of cold and flegmaticke humours:Lat Pi­nipini­chi. the kernell of the fruit is much used by the sicke whose appetite is lost to quicken it and get it againe. Neare all the coasts of the continent saith Monar­dus, is gather by the Indians a certaine white liquor like milke taken from the branches, and small Apple like trees being wounded, which they call Pinipinichi, which sone groweth thicke, and is somewhat clammy, three or foure drops whereof being taken pugeth very violently, being in wine: but if any finde it to worke above their streght or desire, by taking eyther a littlebrith, wine or other drinke, it stayeth the working presently.

CHAP. CXXXV. Achanaca Treveti. The blacke Moores Guajacum.

THe Ethiopians on both sides of the Ri­ver

Achanaca Treveti. The Ethiopian vice Guajacum.

Senaga, neare unto Cape verd as Thevet saith, doe abound with the Ve­nereous disease, which holdeth them chiefly in the privie members which in men is called Asab, in women Asabates, the di­sease it selfe Borozail or Zail: but by the skill of the Phisitions of whom they have many, and skil­full in their profession called Biarins, they have found out growing with them an herbe of assured helpe and remedy therefore, which groweth up with a great stalke as bigge as a mans legge, and many great leaves thereon, cut in or jagged on both edges, somewhat resembling a Colewort leafe, but nothing so thicke eyther in the leafe or middle ribbe and double pointed at the end, from among whom groweth the fruit, of the bignesse of an egge, and of a yellow colour, which they call Alfard, the decoction of this herbe above all others, al­though they use divers, is of sufficient validitie to cure it, for they have no other Guajacum for their helpe, and therefore use this in stead thereof.

CHAP. CXXXVI. Winteranus cortex. Captaine Winters Cinamon.

CAptaine William Winter that in a shippe by himselfe accompanied Sir Francis Drake in part of his voy­age over the whole world, but left him at the Straights of Nagellon returning from thence home into England againe in the yeare 1579. in the

Winteranus Cortex. Captaine Winters Cinamon.

parts thereabouts cut downe certaine trees, whose barke was somewhat like unto the thicker sort of Cinamon, both for substance and colour, yet for the most part thicker, and some of it of an ash colour, and some brownish on the outside and rugged like Elme barke, some of it having chinkes or riftes on the inside, and some smooth and firme, of a smel not unpleasant, but of a very sharpe taste like many spices together, heating the mouth more then Pepper; the leafe of the tree is of a whitish greene, not unlike the Aspen leafe, the berries grow in clu­sters like the Hawthorne, with divers seedes in each of them. They at the first knew not of any properties therein, and therefore boyled some of it in hony, to make it the more pleasant to be taken and dryed other some and made it into pouther, putting it in stead of Cinamon in their meats: but afterwards they found it to be singular good against the Scurvey, for divers in the shippe being troubled with that disease found remedy thereby in using it a while. Some of our com­pany of Apothecaries, and those not of the meanest doe use to call the Canella alba mentioned here before Cortex VVinterani, and have used it in their dispen­sation of Mithridatium as a substitute for Costus, whereof I gave you a touch in the Classis of Cardui and Spinosae, in the last Chapter thereof save one, but now by comparing the one with the other you may easily see the errour, for the Canella alba is a white barke, rowled like Cinamon, and not much thicker then it, [Page 1663] of an hot taste but neither like Cinamon nor Pepper, and this Cortex Winteranus is thicker then the thickest Ci­namon, not caste into rowles or hollow pipes like it, and tasting much quicker, besides the colour is of a duskie browne in most, comming nearest unto Cinamon, I thought good a little to explaine this matter here, because I finde many possessed so strongly with that errour that Canella alba is Cortex Winterani, that all may see how true their opinion is. This barke might seeme to be that whereof Monardus saith he had a peece from Bernardino de Burgo an Apothecary, but that his had a more excellent smell and taste, excelling that of the Nutmeg, and as plea­sant as Cinamon, and more cordiall, which is not found in this barke of Win [...]s, Monardus likewise maketh mention of another thicke barke which was taken from a tree as great as an Elme and like in forme, growing scarse in any other part of the West Indies, then neare the Rivers sides about 25. leagues distant from Lima: it is hot saith he above the second degree: the Indians use to put it up into their nostrills, the fine pouther of the barke when they are troubled with rheumes and defluxions from the braines, or with other paines in the head, for it plentifully draweth downe humors whereby they finde ease.

CHAP. CXXXVII. Coru arbor. The costive or binding tree.

THis tree is somewhat like unto a dwarfe Orrenge tree both for forme and leafe, but having a thicke [...] middle ribbe and eight or nine other smaller ones running to the sides: the flower is yellow with­out sent, the barke of the roote onely is in use which is of a pale greene colour, and being broken yeeldeth much milke, which is somewhat clammy, having little taste, but some bitternesse; & is more drying then cooling. The juice or milke of the barke of the rootes hereof, although unpleasant is much used by the natives of China, Iapan, Malaca and Bengala as well as Christians in all manner of Fluxes and Laskes comming from what cause soever. Those of Canarin call it Corn, they of Malabar Curo and Curo dapala, and the Branchmenes Cura.

CHAP. CXXXVIII. Pavate. Another Costive tree.

THis other tree which is more frequent to be had then the last, and called Pavate in Malabar is there­fore in more use though not altogether of so strong and speedy effect, for the staying of Laskes and Fluxes, but is of excellent propertie to coole

Pavate. Another Costive tree.

all hot inflammations, and eruptions of cho­lericke matter in the skinne and S. Antho­nies fire: the roote of this tree is of chiefest use, and some­times the wood steeped in the decoction of Rice, which will grow sower after it hath stood a few houres, and then they call it Cania, with this decoction they wash also the outward parts inflamed or spotted which cooleth much, and helpeth all those heates: it is also drunke being steeped as aforesaid against the heate of the Liver, and in hot Fevers: a few leaves of Tamarinds being put thereto they use to wash the sides of Vlcers and wounds that are inflamed, and have defluxions of humours to them to stay the Flux and coole the heate. The tree is not greater then the former, having but few branches and such like leaves of the Orrenge, but without that small leafe underneath it, and of a fresh greene colour: the flowers are whitish like unto the Hony succkle with small round blackish seede likeunto those of the Masticke tree: the barke is of an Ash-colour, and the root white. The Brackmenes and those of Canarin call it Vasaveli, the Portugalls Arbol contra las erifi polas.

CHAP. CXXXIX. Pacal. The Tetter tree.

THis tree groweth neare the Rivers sides in the West Indies, part whereof being sent to Monar­dus had this commendations that the ashes of the wood mixed with a little Sope, the Indians used to annoint on those places that had Tetters, Ring-Wormes or the fowlest spreading Vlcers, and scarres that could be, either in the head or any other part of the body to cure them and leave the place faire againe.

CHAP. CXL. Lignum Nephriticum. The tree against the stone.

FRom Hispaniola and the pa [...] thereabouts hath beene of tear sent many years since at well as of late, though now in farre lesse esteeme, a certaine sin both light and white wood, the tree whereof is as bigge as a Peare tree, without knots: the wood being sliced final and [...] to [...]ept in pine Chodait or Spring water will within halfe an houre, o [...] thereabouts (if it be right) discolour the water into a fine light blew colour, which lying longer therein will cause it grow of a deeper colour, this infusion [...], although it be altogether insipide and without any taste as if nothing had beene put into the water, is found yet to be hot and dry in the first degree, and singular availeable against the stone in the kidneyes and the difficultie in making urine, and is found also by good experience to open the obstructions of the Liver and Spleene, the water or infusion is being drunke of it selfe, or mixed with wine and so taken: but there is another wood very like unto this, which often obtruded on many in stead thereof which being infused in water in the like manner will discolour the water yellow, and therefore without tryall the right is hard to be discerned.

CHAP. CXLI. Lignum Molucense. The Moluccas tree against venome and poyson.

IN the Ilands of the Moluccas is a certaine tree rather planted every where in Orchards then grow­ing naturally being as bigge as a Quince tree, whose leaves are broad and cut into disivions, some­what like unto those of the Mallow, the fruit is like to Hasell nuts but lesser, and with a softer and blacker shell, whereof the natives make so great account that they will scarse suffer any strangers to see it, much lesse to know any of the properties of it, which they keepe from others as secret as may be: but yet this their secresie hath caused it to be sought for and searched into nearer then otherwise perad­venture it would have beene: For some Portugalls have found out in part by the sight of the cures the Indians performed, and partly by their relations, which by meanes they made unto them they obtained of them, and partly by their owne judgement and practise also at sundry times in the Spittles there, and in the shippes among Ma­riners, that the wood made into pouther and taken in a convenient quantitie, according to the strength of the venome and the patient that shall take it, so as the quantitie for a time exceede not ten graines taken in broth or water, or other liquor is a most certaine speedy remedy against the venome of the most virulent Serpents that are, even the Viper Regulus (that is a Serpent that hath like a cappe or crowne on the head) the Aspis or any other, and the pouther strewed on the bitten place: they use to file the wood small either with the Sea dogges skinne, or a fine Iron file: in the same manner likewise they give halfe a scruple of the pouther in warme water, or the broth of a Chicken or Hen to them that are wounded with poisoned arrowes, which they much use one against another and put on the pouther into the wound: being taken in the morning betimes [...]asting, having made a spare supper over night before: it helpeth to evacuate al [...]tough thicke and melancholy humors, and herebe helpeth quartaine and quotidian Agnes, prevaileth against the Iliacke and Chollick passions of winde or humors, the dropsie also, the gravell and stone in the backe o [...] kidneyes, the difficultie of urine and the most cruell chollerick passion, and other old griefes likewise in the joynts and legges, as well schirrous as scrophulous, that is, have hard swellings or nodes and knots in them, the same also killeth the wormes in the body of all sorts: it regaineth a dejected or lost appetite, and if the purgation worke too fiercely upon any to the patient is given halfe a small cup full of Cania (that is the decoction of Rice) to stay the working suddenly, or else by eating a small Birde, so that it is in the Phisitions or the Patients power to be purged as much as they will: by the taking of this mede­cine there not hath bin found any trouble to the stomack, or other ill symptomes, although taken without obser­ving any diet, or defraining their businesse abroad, yea in the working thereof living most loosely: it is obser­ved likewise to be avaleable in the old paines and griefes of the [...]ead, the Megrime, Falling sicknesse and Apo­plexye, in the diseases of the belly and wombe, as also the shortnesse of breath, the noyse and singings in the eares, and the goute or joynt aches; it is given in all seasons to all ages to differing natures or dispositions, and that with­out eyther danger or trouble: but that onely in chollerick persons and that have hot stomackes and Livers, it breedeth some perturbations in them untill that they have taken some meate, and insome it hath procured a vo­mit; but to the hot and chollericke persons being given with the Syrupe of Vinegar or in the fruit of a Charambola being preserved, or in a Pill with Conserve of Ros [...]s, it taketh away all those troubles. In some also it causeth an itch in the fundament, and sometimes excoriation, and the Piles also in some, but very few, which are soone helped by other remedies. These cures have beene often performed, and yet the Indians performe many other no doubt, which they conceale from the Christians all that they can. This wood is called by them Panava, the seede hereof is much used through all the Provences of the Indies to catch birds, being carryed thither to bee sold, for some thereof mixed with boiled Rice and cast to the wild Birds causeth as many as take it to fall downe to the ground, as being stoned for a time, but if any take thereof too greedily. It will kill them if they bee not helped by cold water put on their heads, but Dawes above all other Birds are soonest kild hereby.

CHAP. CXLII. Lignum Colubrinum. Snake wood.

THere are divers sorts of Snake woods, Acosta hath set forth two or three, that he knew used by the Indians against the bitings of Vipers, Water Snakes, or the like Serpents, and yet as Clusius saith none of those agreeth with these three that Garcias maketh mention of, Bauhinus calleth them all Clematis Indica. The first of Garcias is rather a roote then a wood,Garzlae pri­mum. and groweth with foure or five slender branches, about two foote high, the leaves are like Peach leaves, but more shining, the flowers grow many together on a long stalke in clusters, of a brave red colour, the berries are like those of the Elder, clustering together, and red and hard. The roote, which is most in use, is full of knots or heads, growing above ground, with many small strings under them, being of a whitish ash-colour, and of a firme substance, with a little bitter­nesse in the taste: it is called by the Inhabitants Lametal, and by the Portugals Pao de cobra, that is Snakewood: This roote being beaten into pouther i [...] given in wine or some cordiall water to those that are bitten by any Ser­pent, and likewise taketh away spots and pushes, or wheales, or other fretting sores in the skinne, and is held to be good against that cruell disease, which they call Mordexi, and some take to be Plague, or other dangerous infectious disease, and some call it the Chollericke passion, it is held also to be good against agues,Secundum. an ounce there­of bruised and steeped in water, purging much choller by vomit. His second sort as he saith when it standeth alone, groweth to be a tree, and is like the Pomegarnet tree, set with thicke, short, and hard thornes, with a whi­tish thicke and firme barke, full of rifts, and a little bitter, but not so much as the former, the leaves are of a yel­lowish greene colour, very pleasant to behold: but if it grow by any other tree, it will clime thereon by the bran­ches unto the toppe like a Gourd: they use to give both the wood and the barke hereof, but especially the roote in the same manner aforesaid, and for the said purposes: it groweth in the Ille of Goa. Tertium. His third sort was brought to the Vice Roy, in certaine small bundles of wood with their rootes to them, being slender, hard, blacke and sweete smelling, which rootes they of Iasana patan, being an Isle nigh unto Zeilan, did wonderfully commend against venome or poyson. It groweth up with a few slender branches, foure or five cubits long, which if they be not tyed or held up will lye on the ground, having a few thinne long leaves like unto those of the Ma­sticke tree for the forme, yet not greene but spotted, with whitish blacke markes upon them. The first of these as Garcias saith, was found to be effectuall against the venome of those virulent Serpents, by this meanes. They have there breeding with them, a certaine small beast, as great as a Ferret, which they call Quil, o [...] Quirpole, be­ing a deadly enemy unto the Serpent Regulus, with whom when soever it fighteth, it eateth of the heads of one of those rootes, that is bare above ground, which having chewed, he casteth his spittle upon his head, and over the rest of his body, and his fore feet also▪ and then fighteth with that serpent, and will not leave it untill he have

Lignum Colubrinum Primum Acosta. Acosta his first Snake wood.

Lignum Colubrinum secundam Acosta. Acosta his second Snake wood.

[Page 1666] killed it. Many Portugalls at severall times have beene eye witnesses to these battels: for they not onely keepe this small creature in their houses, to sport themselves with these combates, but to kill their Mice, whom they most eagerly hunt and kill. There are also certaine wandring beggers called Jogues who doe often carry about with them these serpents Regulus tame, making men beleeve they have enchanted them, and some likewise that are fierce, whom for a reward they will suffer these Ferret-like beasts to fight with.

Lignum Colubrinum primum Acostae. Acosta his first Snake wood.

The first sort of Snake wood that Acosta maketh mention of, groweth in Malabar, somewhat after the manner of Ivy, spotted like unto the stalke of Dragons, and so like unto a serpent, that he that should see it at the first, not having seene it before, would take it for a very serpent, especially beholding it in the Moone light. The first leaves it hath are broad, and whole without any cut or devision on the edge, but those that come after are like allmost unto Bryony leaves with a ribbe in the middle of them, and five or six others, running from thence to the edges, and lastly, some cut into divisions like a Vine leafe, all these sorts of leaves being to be seene at one time on the stemmes and branches, that they would seeme not to be the leaves of one and the same plant: This wood is held to be the most soveraigne remedy against the venome of all sorts of serpents wherewith they abound that by the onely sent thereof, carrying it continually about them, the serpents will flye from them as they walke in the fields, and if they doe touch any of them therewith, it will make them to breake in peeces and dye.

Lignum Colubrinum secundum Acostae. Acosta his second Snake wood.

Another sort groweth low and small, having onely three leaves set together, which are soft, long, and narrow, smooth, and of a darke greene colour, it hath not beene knowne to beare either flower or fruite; the roote is long and slender, smaller then ones little finger, running along under the surface of the ground, and knotted in divers places, the outer rinde being very thin and of an ash-colour, having at the first little or no taste therein at all, but after a while it yeeldeth a fine sent and taste like Muske, this barke chappeth in many places, shewing under it another thicker, and yellow, of the sent of Trifolium odoratum, Sweete Trefoile, and tasting sweete like Licoris, but not abiding long, the substance whereof is wooddy, and called in Canarin, Duda Sali: this roote being bea­ten into pouther and taken in Wine or Water is said to be a certaine and present remedy against the bi [...]ings and venome of any serpent whatsoever: it is much used likewise in tertian and day agues, the weaknesse of the stomacke, the trembling and passions of the heart, or swounings, and against all sorts or poysons: many have af­firmed that no serpent had power to doe him harme that but held it in his hand. and that the sight thereof would make the serpents slye from it to some other place: it is held also to be good for those that have stinking breathes, or have stincking foule hollow teeth that give an evill savour, to hold it in their mouthes, or to put it into the hol­lownesse of the tooth

A third sort is found in the same Provinces, and is a tree of a very large size and greatnesse, whereof peradven­ture that was a peece that Clusius saith he had of Doctor Hector Nunes, the Portugall Physition here at London, the wood being like a peece of Ash, firme or close with certaine veines running therein, the rinde or outer barke being of a whitish ash-colour, and tasting somewhat bitter.

CHAP. CXLIII. Cohyne. The Indians rattling God.

THe Portugalls possesse a certain Country

Cohyne. The Indian ratling God.

in America, called Morpian, which is ful of very good fruits, and among the rest the Nana or Pinas. There is also grow­ing a tree whose fruite they call Cohyne, having leaves like to those of the Bay tree, and fruit as bigge as a Melon, formed like unto an Estridge egge, which although it is not eaten by any of them yet is very beautifull hanging on the tree The Sa­vages use to make drinking cuppes of them, but be­sides that they commit Idola [...]ry there with, which is wonderfull, and to be lamented, for having emp­tyed and made hollow these fruites, they fill them with the seedes of Milium or some other thing, which being shaken with ones hand, or with the winde, will make a noyse: then doe they fasten a pole into the ground, and sticke this fruite full of those seede on the toppe thereof, and fasten about it the most beautifull feathers of birdes they can get: Every house h [...]th two or three of these fruits deck­ed up in this manner sticking on the poles, which they have in great reverence, thinking some god to be in them, because when they are shaken they make a noyse and their priests and prophets make them beleeve their God, whom they call Toupan, speaketh and telleth them what they should doe, and what shall come to passe▪ and it is not to be found that they worship any other thing▪ Clusius saith that this fruite is called Maraka, and [...]mara­ka; but I thinke these names smell somewhat of a [Page 1667] Greeke Godfather, as the Tamalabathra from Tamalapatra: yet others say they are their hand rattles wherewith they dance.

CHAP. CXLIV. Palma Hairi. The thorny American Palme tree.

THis tree groweth in some parts of America, both in shape of body and leaves like unto the Date tree, but full of sharpe thornes,

Palma Hairi. The thorny American Palme tree.

bearing fruite as bigge as an hand­ball, but pointed at one end, having within it a fine snow white ker­nell: the wood of this tree is as blacke as blacke marble, and sincketh in water because of the heavinesse, and therefore some have thought it to be Ebony, but Thevet contra­dicteth that opinion with these reasons: first that Ebony is a wood more blacke or shining, and then that Ebony beareth no thornes, and lastly, Ebony is not found in America, but in Ethiopia, and the East Indies, about Calecut, &c. The In­dians of this wood make them swords, which for the massinesse give a mighty blow▪ and will breake both scull and bones, where it lighteth on any, although it doth not cut as our swords doe: they make also arrowes of them, which by rea­son of their hardnesse like iron, and the points of them burned, to make them so penitrable, that they will be able to pierce a good corselet.

CHAP. CXLV. Palma scriptoria & aliae arbores, cujus folia & cortices chartae vicem praebent. The writing Palme tree and sundry others, whose leaves and barkes have supplyed the office and want of Paper.

THere are sundry sorts of trees growing both in the East and West Indies (although none of the Nations of the West Indians, except the Mexicanes know any use of writing, or Letters, be­fore the Spaniards first entrance among them, but the Spaniards there made use of divers in the want of paper) whose leaves and barkes have beene used to write on (besides the ancient paper Reed, which served the former Greekes and Latines to that purpose for many ages, whereof Pliny hath largely intreated, and Guilandinus as largely commented upon him,Palmeta humilia scriptoria. and whereof I have entreated also in another place of this Worke) as namely sundry dwarfe Date trees, whose leaves have so smooth a surface that they served them very finely to write on, that is, with a small pointed iron, to engrave their characters therein. There is also growing in the Country of Mangi, Tal. which is neere the Tartars and Chineses, a certaine tree called Tal, and Vguetal, whose leaves are very large, and through all those Coun­tries are used to be written on: it beareth fruite like unto great Turneps, whose meate under the outer rinde or barke is tender, sweete and edible. Oviedus maketh mention of two certaine trees growing in Hispaniola, Guajaba­ra. the lesser called Guajabara by the Indians, and by the Spaniards Ʋuero, because the fruite thereof are like Grapes: the wood whereof is reddish, sound, and thicke, and fit to make coales, it beareth the fruite more loosely separate in sunder then the Grape, and of the colour of the Mulberry or Rose, having little substance thereon to be ea­ten, for they be as great as an Hasell Nut, and a stone within it is almost as great: the leaves of this tree are [Page 1668] broad and round, as bigge as the palme of ones hand, as thicke as two Ivy leaves, and greene, and sometimes red­dish, whereon the Spaniards used to write with an iron pen or pointell on both sides of the leaves, but they must be fresh gathered and presently written upon, which Letters then will appeare white, in the greene or reddish leaves that they may be easily read, notwithstanding the middle ribbe, and the other veines therein, in that they will not hinder ones hand very much.Cop [...]y. The other tree they call Copey, growing greater and taller, whose leaves are round like unto the other, but twice as large and thicke as they, and therefore better to write on, the middle ribbe and veines being also smaller, and thereby

Copey. Thicke writing leaves or Printed Cards.

Guiahara. New Spaines thin writing leaves.

hindering the pointell from the graving thereon so much the lesse: these leaves also the Spani­ards made use of for playing cards, engraving the formes of Kings,Arboris so­lia sex bra­chiorum. Queenes, &c. thereon, and would not easily be broken. Nicholaus Costinus in his journall setteth downe that neere the City Cael where pearles are found, there groweth a tree, whose leaves are so large that two or three men may be kept dry in their journeyes, having one of them spread to cover them, for they are of sixe braces or fathomes in length, and as many in breadth, which leaves also serve them very fitly to write upon, each of them being so thinne and plyable withall, that being foulded up hand­somely together, one may carry one of them in their hand.Metl sive Maguey Mexicano­rum. Duret also among his admirable plants remembreth the Melt or Mangey of the Mexicanes, or rather Metl and Maguei, which is the Aloe Americana, set forth in the second Classis of this Worke, of whose leaves they made use to write or engrave what Records they would keepe,Papyrisera arbor clusij prima. or what else they thought good. Clusius also maketh mention in his first Booke of Exotickes, and fourth Chapter, of two sorts of barkes of trees fit to write on: the one white and like unto the thinnest parchment which was gotten in Iava, by those that returned home with Sir Francis Drake, in his long voyage over the world, which by tryall was found fit to write on. And as he saith it might be was taken from that tree that Antonius Pigafetta maketh mention of in his journall, that in the Island Tidore, the women cover their privy parts, with a certaine cloath made of the barke of a tree in this manner: after it hath beene steeped so long in water that it is growne soft, they beate it with woodden mallets unto what length and breadth they please, making it so thinne as silke, having the crosse veines running through it: And it may as likely be such as the Chineses make their paper, some Bookes of herbes being brought into the Low Countries as Clusius saith, having both the figures of the herbes in them, and the descriptions,Secunda. and vertues also peradventure, for they had Chineses Characters on the sides of the figures. The other barke of the tree was not white, but somewhat reddish, but of so smooth and fine a polished surface, as no paper could be smoother and plainer, and was not thicke or grosse but without any difficulty might be par­ted into six leaves, each of them very well enduring to be written on with our ordinary incke, and yet not sinke any whit through it, which barke as he saith might have beene separated into more leaves if one would have been curious about them.

CHAP. CXLVI. Palma pinus sive Conifera. The Pine or Conebearing Palme tree.

THis strange kinde of tree being brought by certaine English Merchants, or Marriners, from the parts of Guinea where they traded, was of a wonderfull composure, for the toppe bough with the fruite thereon, was as it were mixed, of the nature of the Date, and Pine tree together, the wood being light and spongy, and wholly made of threds or haires, the outside or barke being like scales: it had about forty or fifty round yet somewhat flat branches, a foote long in the same manner scaly, or as it were set with hollow joynted cuppes or boxes, and from the joynts broke forth small cones like to those of the Cedar tree, set with thicke scales of a pollished shining brownish colour, the outer shell being of the thickenesse of the Indian Nut shell, containing within it a certaine kernell like unto a long Ackorne or Chesnut, of two inches long or lesse, very hard and not easie to be made into meale, yet serving the Natives instead of bread.

Fructus squamosus Palmae alterae similis. Another kinde of scaly fruite like the other Palme.

Another scaly fruite like hereunto was sent unto Clusius, but came a little after his death, which sheweth the stalke of the fruit divided into long fibers, the fruite also divided, whose inner substance betweene the outer shell and the inner kernell was blacke, the smaller end of which kernell lay next the bottome of the fruite, differing from those in the Cokar Nuts.

Chameriphes peregrina Clusij. The strange dwarfe Palme of Clusius.

This branch Clusius referreth to the kindes of Palmetos as thinking it to partake with them: it rose up saith [Page 1669]

Palma pinus sive Conifera. The Pine or Conelike bearing Palme tree.

Fructus squamosus Palma altera similis. Another kinde of scaly fruite like the other Palme.

Chamaeriphes peregrina Clusij. A strange dwarfe Palme of Clusius.

he, with forty stalkes or more bigger and lesser, and longer or shorter then others, containing many appearances of flowers or fruites growing thereon, which were all rubbed off, onely the places where they stood, appearing and shew­ed as if they had beene all contained within a huske or covering, for the whole branch rose from a certaine thicke barke, made as it were of shards like unto that of the outer shell of the Cokar Nut, or like unto that huske that covereth the Palmeto head, which barke was of a yellow­ish colour, smooth both above and below, but the stalkes were of a brownish colour: this see­med to be plucked from some tree, but what or where is not expressed.

CHAP. CXLVII. Gum Copal & Anime. Of Gum Copal, and Gum Anime.

THese two Gummes are gathered in the West Indies, as Hispaniola, &c. being very like one unto ano­ther: the Copal is of a fine cleare translucent pure white gum in somewhat great peeces, and pretty sweete, although not so much as the Anime is, with this Gum the Indians used to perfume their sa­crifices instead of incense in their temples, and when the Spaniards first came among them, they per­fumed them therewith: it is hot in the second, and moist in the first degree, for it hath some watery parts therein, it resolveth swellings, and mollifieth hard tumours: Gomara maketh two sorts hereof, the one more rugged and soft then the other. But there hath been brought of late dayes, an oiely or liquid substance cal­led Oleum de copal Iva, and is of two sorts, the one yellowish, and of a more thicke substance somewhat like unto that Balsamum that commeth from Hispaniola, the other whiter and more liquid, but of us sweete if sent as the former, both of them being excellent good for wounds &c. The Anime is offer a whitish gumme, running out of great trees, and is not so cleare or pure white as the Copal, but more fatry like unto Thys or Olibanum, yet in greater peeces then Olibanum and being broken is somewhat yellowish, and of a most sweete and pleasant sent being set on burning or cast on quicke coales, and is soone consumed. There is another Gum Anime of Ethiopia, bordering on Africa, which is called Orientale, to distinguish it from this West Gum, and is both clearer, whiter, and in greater peeces then this, and is so like unto white Ambar, that divers have taken it to be melted Ambar, and thereof have made beads, and bracelets, &c. the tree from whence it commeth is great, having leaves like Mirtles [...] but I have here before shewed you the true originall Ambar, even to be a Bitumen, which hath his fountaines in the Germane Sea, and becommeth hard, after it hath beene a while in the aire: Of this Orientall Anime also, I have shewed you the opinion of divers, both in the Chapter of Lacea and Mirthae, first that there is three sorts thereof, brought from Guiney, &c. by the Portugals and others, whereof that which is white is taken by Garbias, Amatus Lusitanicus and others, to be the true Cancamum of Dioscorides, and called Anijmum by the Portugals, serving for perfumes and censings: Another sort which is browne is taken by divers to be the Myrrha Aminnaea of Dioscorides, as is before said: The third sort is dry, of a pale colour, and is easily broken like Rossin. The West Gum Anime, is of much use in the defluctions of rheume from the head, and other diseases of the head, rising from a cold cause, the head ache also and megrime, and where there is want of sleepe to burne it, on a few quicke coales and [...]ire ones head and their night cap with the smoke, which warmeth and comforteth the parts very much: and is herein very like unto Thus: it is used likewise in plasters to warme and strenghthen the cold and weake sinewes or any other part of the body afflicted with cold: it comforteth also a cold stomacke and helpeth to dissolve winde: it is also hot in the second and moist in the first degree.

CHAP. CXLIX. Resinae Americanae quaedam, Certaine West Indie Rossins.

THere are divers other sorts of gums Rossins; and liquours brought both from the East, but espe­cially from the West parts, some whereof by good experience have given much helpe they to those that have used them: many other more then they have beene brought, whereof wee have knowne no use or name, nor have made any tryall what effect they carry, and therefore to avoyd tediousnesse, and that this Worke being growne great, should not be overcharged with needlesse and unprofitable matter. I will onely in this Chapter shew you some of the chiefest that have beene either menti­oned by others,Resina Carthagi­nensis. or not set forth before now. The first is the Resina Carthaginensis set forth by Monardus, that was gathered by Carthago nova in America, and is a most cleare and most sweet liquid Rossin excelling either the Ve­nice or the true Turpentine in the effects. For it is by often experience found to be singular good for wounds in the nerves and sinewes and the joynts or for old sores in the legges and feete: women by washing and preparing it in a convenient manner, doe use it on their faces to take away wrinckles, spots, &c. and to preserve their youth and beauty.Resina A­biegua In­dica. Another sort is called also by Monardus Resina Abiegua, that is Firre tree liquid Rossin or Turpentine and is gathered from great wilde trees that can neither be said to be Firre or Cypresse, being taller then Pine trees, and straight, growing up like the Cypresse: towards the toppe of these trees grow certaine bladders or skinnes some greater and others smaller, which being broken this admirable liquour droppeth forth, which the Indians carefully doe gather into shells, but with a great deale of labour and trouble, and but a little in a great time. The use hereof is as effectuall as Balsamum, for all the causes for which Balsamum is used, for it excellently healeth all sorts of wounds, and easeth all paines and griefes rising from cold or flatulent matter: it is also singular good a­gainst the paines or winde in the stomacke and bowels, to take some in white wine. A third sort of liquid sub­stance is called Liquor Ambia and came to him in the hollownesse of a cane or Reede, and was taken out of a spring or fountaine in the ground,Liquor Ambia. farre from the sea, being thin and yellow like hony, and smelling like Tacamahaca, which was signified unto him to be of excellent vertues, especially in cold inveterate griefes, and aches in any part of the body, and taketh away the cold shivering fits of agues: it resolveth also all kindes of hard tumours, and performeth whatsoever either Caranha or Tacamahacca can doe: it is of so sticking and cleaving a substance, that it will not be pulled from the place whereon it is set, untill by time the vertue is spent and it growne dry. Gum Colliman or Caramam, is a kinde of blacke gum almost as blacke as pitch, that Sir Walter Raleigh first brought from Guiana, and those parts, and brought it also first into use for a cold moist and rheumaticke braine, and gid­dinesse thereof, and for defluxions of humours, as aches in the joynts or other parts, into the shoulders or other parts of the body, or for windinesse in them running from place to place, eyther by it selfe or sometimes mixed with Caranha: Of it selfe it is very hard, and smelleth sweete, but being distilled is much sweeter, especially the last part, that commeth forth after the two first stinking oyles, and is used by some perfumers as an excellent per­fume. [Page 1671] It is good also for resolutions, or as some call it the dead palsie, and for the paines of the mother, and the lower part of womens backes, which must be spread upon leather as a plaister and laid thereon, and not taken a­way till it fall of it selfe: it is also singular good to ease the paines of the gout, and of excellent vertue in the cure of wounds: all these properties have beene found certaine by good experience.

Barratta, is a most soveraigne Balsamum farre excelling all others yet knowne, which by true experience is found to be of especiall operation in the cure of greene wounds, and being burned upon coales is a most sweet per­fume.

And thus to finish this whole Worke and bring it to a period, let me onely shew you some of those things not spoden off before in this volume, which have beene made knowne to us to grow in our severall plantations of Ʋirginia, the Barmudas, New England, or elsewhere among our owne peoples habitations: and first,

The poysoned weed is like our English Ivy.

The purging Beane is a kinde of Woodbind, running on trees neere the Sea side.

The Mancinell tree beareth a small apple like fruite, sweete in smell, but poyson to eate.

The Guane tree beareth a fruite as bigge as a Peate, and good to eate.

They have also Apple trees differing from ours.

Cherryes likewise as bigge as Damsons, and yellow Plummes divers from ours.

There is a bush like unto a Bramble that hath long yellow fruite within a hard shell.

Another tree they have that groweth great like a Pine tree that beareth fruite as great as a Muske Melon, is al­wayes greene, and hath both blossomes, greene fruite, and ripe, all at a time.

Wilde Figge trees likewise they have, wherewith they feede their swine.

Then have they small red berryes which they call red Pepper.

Goodly great trees which they call Cedar, because the wood is red like Cedar, but the berryes are small like unto Iuniper berryes.

Fusticke trees, which give a yellow colour fit for Dyets,

A great tree with whose leaves they make Mustard.

A kinde of roote which they tooke to be Sarsa parilla, but is not, although somewhat like it, being hard and wooddy, and hath no use that we know-

Mucca nuts grow close to the ground like unto Hazell Nuts.

Penimaw is a kinde of silke grasse.

Woghs [...]can, with the roote they cure their hurts and diseases.

Messaminus are Grapes as great as Cherries, but with little juyce in them.

Rawcomens are like to our Gooseberryes.

Ocoughtawmins, are berries like unto Capers.

Checinkamins like to Chesnuts.

Tockabough is the Cassada roote whereof they make bread.

Pappaw is a fruite as bigge as an Apple, of an Orenge colour, and good to eate.

And now unto God Almighty Triuno, and Vuo in Trinitate, who I hope hath beene at the beginning of this Worke, and holpen me through all the passages thereof, notwithstanding the multa discrimina rerum mortaliam, whereof I have felt my part, to bring it to the end, for the benefit of others (who that they may make good use thereof, and not pervert it to any sinister course, is my earnest desire) be given all the praise, honour, and glo­ry, for I am but (like the Bee, that workes out waxe and hony for others, not his owne good:) his instrument to accomplish it, receiving all from Him. Amen.

FINIS.

THEATRO BOTANICO APPENDIX.

An Appendix to the Theater of Plants, or Addition of those things have beene over­slipt, mistaken, or to be amended in the Worke Precedent, to be referred as the number of the Pages declare.

Where observe that p. standeth for Page.

15. Hyssopus Gracorum so called by Alpinus, is that fifteenth sort in page the third, there called Hissopus folijs Origani. Round leafed Hysope.

6. Thymbra Legitima Alpiro. The true Savory by Alpinus. Page. 5.

[...]. Thymbra Legitima Alpino. The true Savory by Alpinus.

The differing forme and face that Alpinus giveth this small herbe from the former, hath made me insert it here to be referred to the other sorts, it so be it be another. It is very like unto the true Tyme as he saith, but hath smaller and slenderer branches, and Tyme like leaves, many being set on them by couples, but thinner and softer, and of an herby greene colour: the flowers are purple like Tyme and grow in spikes: it groweth lower then Tyme, smelleth very like it, and tasteth as sharpe as Tyme, when it is dryed.

[Page 1674]

10. Marum Aegyptiorum Alpino. The Egiptians Marum by Alpinus to be referred to p. 13.

10. Marum Aegyptiorum Alpino. The Egyptians Marum by Alpinus without sent.

This plant saith Alpinus accounted a Marum with the E­giptians and growing among rubbish and in dry places doth somewhat resemble a wild Cl [...]ry in the leaves and growing, being voyd of taste or savour, especially the lowest, yet those that rise up with the stalke and flowers, are strong and not un­pleasant, the leaves thereon being of a cubits height are white and hoary, and the flowers like those of Clary, the seed is small and round like Cabbage seed. They use to lay it among their garments, and Physically to expell winde powerfully, and to a­bate swellings.

5. Origanum Indicum. Indian Organy, or bastard Marjerome.

Prosper Alpinus in his Booke of Egiptian plants setteth forth one, he saith is there called Zatarendi, and decscribeth it to grow slowly with sundry branched stalkes and almost round thicke whitish leaves on them, full of sap or juyce, and very sweet, bearing neither flower nor fruite: they use it in their meates as others doe Origanum: thus much Alpinus. But Ʋe­slingius taking upon him to correct and amend him saith, that the plant called Satarhendi by them is this plant (whose figure I here give you from him, and as he saith did spring with Sig­nior Coutarini of Ʋenice, if there be not some fallacy or mistake in the matter, for besides that Alpinus figure hath little simili­tude unto this, he saith, who it is likely observed it long by saying it grew slowly, he observed in all the time of his abode in Egypt that it bore nothing: but as soone as it came into Contarinis hands, it bore according as other sorts of Origanum both flowers and fruite yet larger. I put this but as a doubt in the matter) and describeth it in this manner. This dainty plant riseth up to a footes height, with straight stalkes and soft tender Marjerome like leaves, upon them, covered with a whitish downe, or wooll, being almost round but pointed at the ends, with sundry pale coloured veines in them: It beareth many white flowers at the tops of the stalkes, bowing their round heads a little, which are made of many small leaves set together. It is somewhat aromaticall in taste with some pleasing acrymony, and a little astringent withall, but exceedeth in sweetnes that of Candy.

2. Origanum Onitis Matthioli. White Organy of Greece. p. 15.

5. Origa [...] Indicum. Another Indian Organy, or bastard Marjerome, p. 15.

10. Polium Guaphaloides. The hoary Poley mountaine.

10. Polium Guaphaloides. Hoary Poley mountaine. p. 25.

This kind of Poley mountaine is wholly very hoary white all over, and having small leaves like small Myrtle leaves, a little dented about the edges, so thicke set on the lower crooked stemme, that they cover it, from whence a­rise divers other stalkes or branches, thinly set with the like leaves, and at the toppe of each of them a round head or um­bell, upon a long bare stalke, consisting of divers yellow flowers, standing in their small cups, which growing ripe are turned into downe, and with the yellowish small seed is carryed away with the winde: the roote is small, slender, and long. Alpinus only maketh mention hereof lib. de plan­tis exoticis.

11. Origanum fistulosum Cornato sed potius Mentastrum fistulosum Americanum. A wild Mint of America.

The roote of this plant is wholly composed of long and small fibres, which shooteth forth sundry square hairy stalkes halfe a yard high, set with two long and somewhat broad leaves at the joynts, somewhat resembling those of the Wil­low herbe: at the joynts come forth also divers branches with such like leaves thereon, but lesser up to the tops, where stand ten or twelve smal leaves in compasse, under the round head, composed of a number of pale reddish purple flowers, resembling the head of a Scalion, each flower being long and hollow, biforked at the end, with two or three threds tipt with purple: in the middle of this round head shooteth forth sometimes such another round head of flowers, with leaves under them: the whole plant both stalke and leaves are covered with an hoary downe, and smelleth like Savory but tasteth sharpe and fiery like Arsmart, yet the roote hath no taste at all.

13. Origanum fistalosum Corunto, sed potius Mentastrum fistulosum Americanum. A wild Mint of America. p. 34.

2. St [...]ohas flore albo. White flowred Cassidony. p. 67.

[Page 1676] Scordium spinosum odoratum. Thorny sweete Scordium, or water Germander. p. 110.

2 Nardus montana Cretica. Mountaine Nardus of Candy. p. 120.

18, 19. Aster Americanum pr [...]c [...]c [...]r & scr [...]ti [...]us lati [...]olius & angustisolius. Two sorts of Virginia Starreworts. p. 132

Scordium spinosum odoratum. Thorny sweet Scordium, or Water Germander.

This annuall Scordium riseth up with square soft and hai­ry stalkes full of joynts or branches, which are fatty or clam­my, whereat grow sometimes two, but at the greater joynts three leaves, which are variously formed, the lowest being largest, are dented or cut on the edges, like unto the ordi­nary or Water Germander, but still up higher the smaller and lesse dented, at the joynts of the branches grow many times long thornes, but alwayes end in a small long soft pricke or thorne, and at the leaves also come forth small Ger­mander like flowers, but whitish, with three small threds within them: in the huskes that contained the flowers, be­ing falne rise fowre small seeds which must be sowne every yeare: the roote is very long and fibrous, and perishing af­ter seed time: the whole plant smelleth almost as sweet as Bassill, and was gathered upon some of the dry, barren and sandy mountaines in Spaine, and mentioned onely by Cor­nutus in his Canada relations.

Having another figure of this Ʋalerian by me, differing in some things from the former, I thought good to exhibit it likewise unto you, that you may see how the alteration of climates causeth such formall diversities as are here percei­ved in rootes, leaves, and flowers.

[Page 1677]

2. Scammo [...]ed macro [...]hyzos Cretita. Long rooted Scammony of Candy. p. 164.

4. Laurus sylvestris Cretica Alpini. The shrubby wild Bay of Candy. p. 207.

To the end of the 25. Chapter of the second Classis, page 216. adde these words. But Petrus Castellus hath published a Tractate Printed at Rome 1612. in quarto, or as he calleth it an Epistle to Iohanes Menelphus, and Aetius Cletus, wherein he contesteth, that the Helleborus simply so called, as well in the Workes of Hippocrates, as other Authours entreating thereof, is to be understood of the white kinde, wherewith both the mad daugh­ters of Praetrus King of the Argives were cured, as also Hercules madnesse by the Anticyrean medicines (whose seed being like unto Cuicus was called Sesamoides) whose assertions I am sure are quite contrary to Dioscorides, that directly appropriateth the cure of Paetrus daughters unto the blacke Ellebore, and therefore called also Melampo­dium, because Melampus the Goat-heard plaid the Physition therein.

3. Acacalis Camerario Bollonio & alijs. A Syrian plant like unto the Carob tree.

Being omitted in page 236. where it was entended to be set forth, that it be not utterly left out, accept it in this place. Paludanus saith Bauhinus, in his returne from his Egiptian, Syrian, &c. peregrination Anno 1579. brought some seedes of a Syrian plant, called there Kismisen, which being sowne brought forth round leaves, which he doubted was the Acacalis of Dioscorides. Camerarius also saith that he (as it is likely having received of the same seeds from Paludanus,) sowed some seed that was eight yeares old, sent him by the name of Acacalis, and called in the Syriack tongue Kisnisen, and Sisime, from whence rose a tender plant. somewhat like unto the Carob tree, upon the first springing of it, having gained that yeare onely foure round leaves, set by couples, each opposite to other on the middle rib, whose stalke was somewhat hairy: This perished also at the beginning of Autumne, so that no more can be said thereof, but that the seed was somewhat broad and round at the one end, and pointed at the other. But although this bore the name of Acacalis, yet did it not answer to Dioscorides Text, and pointed at the other. But although this bore the name of Acacalis, yet did it not answer to Dioscorides Text (or Aegineta that transcribed it from him) that saith it is the fruite of an Egiptian plant, that is somewhat like unto Tamariske. Cordus commenting on Dioscorides, saith it was not knowne in his time, unlesse some would referre it to the Elmblick or Bellirick Myrobolanes, which is as farre from truth, as an Oake from an Apple. Bel­lonius also remembreth it, but giveth no description of it: So that neither being perfectly described by Dioscori­des, nor certainely knowne of our Modernes, I can say no more thereof.

2. Myrobolani Chebuli ut fartur Icon vera. A true figure of the purple Myrobalane or purging Indian Plumme.

Veslingius in his survay of Alpinus his Egiptian

2. Myrobolani Chebuli ut fartur Icon vera. A branch of the true Chebull Myrobolane, or purple purging Indian Plume as it is thought, to be referred to p. 246.

plants saith, that he often saw in the Orchard of a certaine chiefe Turke, a tree growing, which the keeper therof called Dileg el chabul, growing to be as bigge as a Plume tree, with a smooth pale coloured barke, the wood being whitish and somewhat sweet, the branches spread fairely and thicke, bending easily and hardly breaking, ar­med with sharpe long thornes: the leaves are set by couples together on a short footestalke, being somewhat long with the roundnesse, and a little round pointed (nothing like unto Peach leaves, as is formerly set downe) the lower ones being larger then those upward on the same branch: and without any dent on the edge. The fruite is of a reasonable greatnesse, bigge in the middle, and small at both ends, and of a darke or blackish red colour, and somewhat sapide. They use to preserve them, and so impart them to those of the greatest ranke, and have a purging quality in them.

8 Rubia sylvestris argentea Cretica. Silver-like wilde Madder of Candy.

This small Candy white Madder, from a small long slender roote shooteth forth divers stalkes, not halfe a foote long, with sundry small, long, soft and silver coloured leaves set by spaces, some times but two, other whiles foure at a space, and with them upwards to the toppe, small yellow­ish flowers, it is without any other taste then a little astringent, and is said to be profitable for fluxes in man or woman.

8. Rubra sylvestris argentea Cretica. Silver like wild Madder of Candy. p 277.

Capnos fabacca radice. Bconkens Hola [...]ortel, or small round roored Fumiterry. p. 288.

[Page 1679]Page 380, Line the sixteenth, put out Panaces Carpimon sive racemosum Canadense, but why Panax being no wound herbe, I see no cause, unlesse it be for want of a better name, put out as I said all this, because it pertaineth to another place.

Page 380. Line the sixteenth, put out those three last lines in the Names, and instead of them put Aconitum baccis nibei [...] & rubris: but I thinke I have more truely referred it to the Christophoriana. In the Ʋertues likewise put out the Panaces Carpinon, and all that followeth, and in the place thereof set these lines. Coruntus saith, they gave it the name of Aconitum, rather from the likenesse unto an Aconite then from any deliteriall quality they knew to be in it, and supposeth that the white berries should rather portend good then harme.

Page 387. Lines part of the 18 19 and part of the 20. are to be strucke out, not being intended for that place, as may plainely be discerned by the relation. And in the stead thereof read these lines: The fourth is called by Clusius Apocynum Syriacum Falaestitrum, & forte Aegyptium, because he referreth it to the Beidelsar of Alpinus in his Booke of Egiptian plants, and to the Ossar frutex of Honorius Bellus in his third Epistle to him, saying with­all, that Doctor Christopher Weixius, gave him the dryed branch, which he set forth, and that as he told him he gathered it neere the River Iordan, in Pal [...]stina where it grew, and the people there called it Beidsar: this is Clusius his relation and judgement thereof: I have said somewhat hereof in my former Booke, page 444. But I would to explaine it the better, adde somewhat more thereunto. First that it is not probable to me that this plant which Clusius setteth forth (and is without all question the very same that rose with me from the seed was brought out of New England upon the first discovery thereof, both stalkes, leaves, and flowers, agreeing so exact­ly thereunto, and both forme and colour of the flowers answering it in every point, onely the pods white seed answereth not unto this, which I doubt therefore is but mistaken) should be found naturall to those parts, see­ing as I said it is naturall to Ʋirginia, or New England, and especially that the name Beidsar should be given to it, which is most probable belongeth to that of Alpinus, and Bellus, which is quite a differing plant from this as I shewed in my former Booke, both from the growing hereof, which dyeth downe every yeare, and from the milke it giveth, which is not causticke like the Ossar, and in the rootes which are running under ground, which the o­ther doth not. And thirdly, they say that the Ossar or Beidelsar beareth yellow flowers, and not expressed to grow in clusters as this doth; and Lastly, that the pods of this Apocynum are crooked, according to the forme expressed in the figure, when as those of Ossar are round like Testicles, and those that Clusius setteth forth are not crooked like unto these. Bauhinus in following Clusius, sheweth that he never saw the plant, and therefore ta­keth it for graunted whatsoever he said, or Weixius informed him, when as by this that I have here delivered it is probable Weixius was mistaken, and that hath caused all these errours: as also that of Bauhinus, that would make it a kinde of Docke, calling it Lapathum Aegyptiacum lactescens siliqua Asclepiadis, which hath so little cor­respondence with reason and judgement, that I wonder that so famous an Herbarist as Bauhinus was, should relye upon anothers foolish opinion in the denomination thereof, and so divulge it to the world, whereof I have formerly said something: The fifth is remembred by Cornutus, among his Canada plants.

Ranunculus sylvarum sive Anemone sylvestris flore pleno albo. The double white wilde Anemone to be inserted in p. 325.

6. Pseudopacynum Virginianum, alijs Gels [...]minum Ameri­canum maximum flore phaenicen. The great Orrenge coloured Virginia Iasmine. to be inserted p. 385.

Of Phalangium in p. 418. The Ʋertues.

Spiderwort is of especiall property against all venome and poysons, as well of animall [...], the Scorpion Spider Phalangium, and other Serpents, as of herbes and evill ayres or other quality whatsoever: it is held also to be pre­servative against infection, to continue the taking of the whole herbe, with the rootes either the pouther in wine or the decoction for a time, or to be tunned up with some Angelica, Goate [...] Rue, and Zed [...]aria: it is singular good also against the winde and chollicke, to ease the tormenting paines thereof, and to avoid urine being stopped, or the paines of the stone.

R [...]dix Contrayervae Hispan [...]rum at a Bapti [...]ta Cortesio exhibitur. The roote of the Sp [...]isti Contrayerva, as Cortesi [...] setteth it forth▪ to be referred to p. 421.

6. Polygonum Serpillifolio Lobelij▪ Lobels Knotgrasse with Mother of Time leaves. p. 446.

1. Prunella vulgaris. Common Selfeheale. p. 526.

5. Her [...]um sylvestris vulgare. Our ordinary wilde Clary, or Ocul [...] Christi. p. 551.

[Page 1681]5. Gallum montanum Creticum. Mountaine Candy Gillium. p. 565.

16. Sideritis Heraclea Dioscoridis, sive Sideritis marina Saluifolia nostra Donato. Another Sage leafed sea Iron wort.

The roote is of the bignesse of ones little finger, wrinckled and of a yellowish colour: the stalke is wooddy and square, at the bottome whereof come forth leaves like unto Sage, but somewhat greener, the leaves that grow up­wards upon the stalke, are like unto the Candy Horehound, round about the tops of the branches doe the flowers stand somewhat like unto Sage, set in certaine cups being of a whitish or yellowish ash-colour. It healeth any wound or sore, not suffering humours to flow thereto, and some Arabians say it stayeth womens courses: the leaves chawed doe taste like Masticke. There is another hebre growing in the same Isle of Li [...] of the Ʋenetians, very like to this, but that the leaves are smaller, the stalke is slenderer, and the flowers that grow at the tops,A [...]tera. are more like unto those of the Common Calamint.

Ascyroidis Cretica major. Great Saint Peters wort of Candy. p. 574.

16. Sideritis Heraclea Dioscoridis, sive marina Sideritis Saluifolio. Sage leafed Sea Ironwort. p. 588.

[Page 1682]3. Alyssum montanum Columna. Madwort of Columna. p. 590.

3. Hesperi [...] Pan [...]o [...]ica modora. Vnsavoury Dam [...]s Violets of Hungary. p 628.

3. Als [...]ae major quae & media qu busdam. Great Chickewe [...]d, which with some is called a middle sorts p. 760.

Violatricolor flore dup [...]ici. Hearts eas [...] with a double flower. to be referred to p. 756.

[Page 1683]Page. 733. Line the sixt, before the last, insert these references left out by oversight: The fourth with both the sorts thereof are mentioned by Clusius, under his second Cotyledon and the species thereof; The fifth is onely re­membred by Colu [...], who calleth it Semper vivum rubrum montanum gnaphaloides, Bauhinus not making any mention thereof that I can find: The sixt is the third Cotyledon of Clusius.

The figure of Alfine minor is to be taken away, being the Anagallis faemina fl [...]e cae [...]es, unto whose family it should have beene referred but was negligently thrust in here instead of the Alfino major & minor.

Hi [...]racium montanum tomentosum sive lanosum.

A mountaine hoary and woolly Hawkeweed▪ to be inserted in p. 779.

This woolly Hawkeweed (which I know not by what chance it was left out of its due place, and therefore here to be inserted and not to be utterly neglected) ri­seth

Melo vulgatis The ordinary Mel [...]n. p. 772.

up with sundry soft hoary round stalkes about halfe a yard high, set at each joynt with one long, somewhat narrow and waved leafe, whitish also, soft and woolly, and pointed at the ends: the flowers are small of a pale yellow colour, consisting of threds rather then leaves, sundry of them set together at the tops of the branched stalkes, which in time turne into downe, which with the seed is carryed away with the winde: the roote is whitish and stringy, perishing every yeare, and must be yearely sowne, and if the yeare prove not kind­ly, that the seed may be gathered thereof (as oftentimes it so happeneth) you are to seeke new seed, or sow the old if you have any. This came among Boels seed from Spaine, where it is likely he gathered it, and sent both to Master Coys and my selfe onely, howsoever another pre­vents me in the declaration.

3. Thlaspi bisbuta [...]um villosum flore calcari donato. Spurre flowred Bucklet Thlaspi. p. 845.

1. Thapsia quadam latiore folio. Another broader leafed Fennell Thapsia. p. 877.

[Page 1684] Libanotidis Gal [...]ni petalon genuinum. A true figure of a branch of the Fennell leafed Francumsence. p. 881.

4. Pastinace Echino phora Apula. Prickly wild Carrots of Naples. p. 901.

[...] Ap [...]j dulcis petalon. A leafe of the sweet Selinumor Smallage p. 926

It may be a question whe­ther this Selinum be not of the same quality with the sweete Fennell, and sweete Cumin, &c. The sweetnesse onely caused by the heate of the climates which altereth in the colder.

Page 964. Line 15. All that first relation of Cuicus alter is to be blotted out, and the second and third, is to be made the first and second.

[Page 1685]Having the same figure of Laserpitium by me,

2. Laserpitium Alpino. Alpinus his Laser wort. p. 937.

Carliu [...] capitulum olausum. The closed head of the Carline Thistle. p. 968.

that Alp [...]n [...] set forth, I could doe no lesse then shew it you, that you may see the difference of that stalke of leaves formerly exhibited, taken li­neally from the vive Plant, and that of late from this of Alpinus, whose flowers and seed, is y [...]t hid in the Embryon.

Page 1086. Insert this. 10. Astragollo simili [...] palmata pusilla plauta Lobelij. Lobels French small Milke Vetch like plant.

This small plant saith Lobel, he gathered on some of the hils of Province in France, having long wooddy rootes, covered with a thicke barke thereon, foulding one within another, and thick­est at the head, from whence sprung many stalkes that are hard, and but two or three inches long, whereon are set sundry winged hoary small hard leaves, like unto those of Lentils, the milke Vetch or the Goates Thorne: at whose to [...]sstand tufts of yellowish or whitish flowers, like unto those of Birds foote, the plant is of a drying harsh [...]asse.

[Page 1686]

3. Scolymus Theophrasti sive Ery [...]gium luteum Monspeliensium. The Golden Thistle. p. 572.

This true figure of the golden Thistle was I know not by what chance left out, and a false one put in the place, let this therefore supply the o­thers defect.

3. Rubus montanus od [...]ratus. Sweete mountaine Bramble or Raspis. p. 1013.

4. F [...]lix saxatilis crispa. Small curled stone Ferne. p. 104 [...]

5. Lathyrus arbensis radicibus tuberosis. A differing sort of Earth nuts.

This sort differeth chiefly from this former fifth in having all the leaves onely set by couples, whereas the former hath more, and the ends of the p [...]ds are more twined. This is Thalius his Astrag [...]us arvensis. p. 1062.

14. Trifolium corniculatum Creticum flore luteo. Horned Trefoile of Candy with yellow flowers.

This other horned Trefoile that came from Candy,

14. Trifolium corniculatum Lusitanuum flore rubeo. & Creti­cum flore luteo. Horned Trefoile of Portugall with red flowers, and one of Candy with yellow flowers. p. 1103.

Asphodelus minor albus. The small white Asphodill. p. 1218.

12. Linum umbillicatum. Strange wild white flowered Flaxe. p. 1336.

where i [...] is naturall, came to Alpinus as he saith, among other of their seeds, rising up with long and slender stalkes lying for the most part on the ground, having sundry small Trefoile leaves like a Cytisus, and somewhat broad for­wards: The flowers grow at the ends of small stalkes, pease fashion, but small and yellow, with small round slen­der crooked pods succeeding, containing foure or five small yellow pease, which are eaten by the Natives even as the first sorts, yet is it not the same, for the pods hereof are slender and round although crooked, when as the other are flat and bigger. Alpinus onely hath made mention hereof, and differeth also as he saith from the Trifolium Italicum cornicu [...]tum, which is our Lotus corniculatus in­canus, and the twelfth sort here.

Because I gave you not the figure of this Asphodill in my former Booke, although I gave you there the descrip­tion, I thought good to shew it you now and referre you for the description to my former Booke. Yet this may take place for the present here, and accompany the greater Bastard kindes in page 1218.

12. Linum umbilicatum. Strange wild white flowred Flaxe.

This strange kind of Flaxe but annuall, rising up with slender hoary greene stalkes, branched towards the tops, having sundry whitish or hoary greene soft long leaves, set singly on them, somewhat broader and thicker then the or­dinary wilde sorts, and with every leafe usually a small white flower, made of fine round pointed leaves, with a few threds in the middle, after which commeth the seede, set in the same huske that bore the flower, being somewhat like in forme and posture unto those of Hounds tongue, but not rough.

Page 1369. Line the fifteenth, reade it. We have ano­ther whose chiefest difference, &c.

[Page 1688]

2. Alnus hirsula sive folio inca [...]o. The hoary A [...]dar tree. p. 1409.

Mac [...] G [...]oc [...]rum. The Grecians [...]eter. p. 159 [...].

Nardo Gangiti spuriae Narbonensi similis planta V [...]rginiana cum floribus. A Virginia bastard Nardus with the tops of the flowers, to be ren [...]red either to page 115 or to p. 1595. where it is mentioned and described.

Folium Ma [...]ey. A leafe of the West Indian Peach Plum. p. 1633.

Vnto the eleventh number in page. 122. adde this. We have lately ac [...]alued another sort hereof, agreeing in most things therewith, but that the leaves are of a fainter or fresher greene colour, the flowers are white, and called usually Ocimastrum Valerianthos album.

FINIS.

INDEX NOMINVM HV­IVS OPERIS LATINVS.

A

  • ABalzamer Persis. id est Sena vulgaris.
  • Abavo. i. Bahobab Alpino sive Guanabanus Scaligeri 1632
  • Abella. i. Musa. 1496
  • Abdellavi. i. Anguria Aegyptiorum. 773
  • Abellicea Cretica sive Pseudosantalus. 1606
  • Abelmosch Aegyptiorum, sive Alcea Aegyptia moschata: 301
  • est Abutilon verum Avicennae Pona. 307
  • Abhel. i. Sabina. 1028
  • Abies mas & femina. 1539, 1540
  • Marina. 1301
  • Abiga vel Ajuga i. Chamaepitys. 284
  • Abrong vel Abrugi Scrapionis Dodonaeo, i. Pisum cordatum. 1378
  • Abrotanum mas 32. Album Cordi. 100
  • Mas Anguilara. i. Sementina. 104
  • Angustifolium maximum. 94
  • Angustifolium minus. 95
  • Arborescens mas 92. Aborescens vero faemina Dodonaeo 94. Campestre. 93
  • Campestre incanum ibidem.
  • Campestre maximum. ibid.
  • Humile sive dense fruticosum Lobelij. 95
  • Humile odoratum 93. Inodorum. ibid.
  • Majus. 92. Magnum Camphoratum. 94
  • Nigrum Cordi. i. Vulgare. 94
  • Sylvestre Tragi. i. Campestre. 93
  • Vulgare. 92
  • Abrotanum foemina Fuchsij & aliorum. i. Absinthium Ponticum vulgare, 100. Foemina arborescens. 94
  • Foemina Dodonaei, i. mas aliorum. 96
  • [...]ricae folijs. 96
  • Folijs Rosmarini majus & minus. ibid.
  • Folijs Cupressi & Sabinae. ibid. 597
  • Magnum. 95
  • Narbonense magno flore. 95
  • Peregrinum Lobelij. 96
  • Repens. ibid. Salmanticensium. 97
  • Virides minus 96. Vulgare. 95
  • Abrotanoides saxea. 1302
  • Absinthium album. 98. 100. Album Valefiacum. 99
  • Aegyptium. 104. Alexandrinum, i. Santonicum Alexandrinum.
  • Alpinum candidum humile Bauhino. 100
  • Alpinum incanum. 99
  • Alpinum minus 100. Angustifolium, i. Lavendulae folio.
  • Arborescens Lobelij. 94
  • Austriacum, 98. Del Comasio Anguilarae. 94
  • Galatium Sardonium. 100
  • Inodorum 98. Insipidum Dodonaei. 94
  • Insipidum Lobelij. 100
  • Latifolium maritimum. 104
  • Marinum Misnense, 103. Marinum Taber. 97
  • Maritimum Lavendulae folio. 102
  • Montanum Camerario. 100
  • Montanum. i. Ponticum verum. 100
  • Nabathaeum Tabermontano. i. Tenuifolium Austriacum.
  • Pannonicum flore albo. i. Vmbelliferum. 99
  • Ponticum Creticum, 98. Ponticum Dod. i. Romanum.
  • Ponticum sive Romanum vulgare. 98
  • Ponticum Tridentinum. 100
  • Ponticum verum. 100
  • Pumilum Camerarij. i. Album Vallesiacum forte. 100
  • Santonicum Caesalpini. i. Ponticum vulg. 100
  • Santonicum Gallicum. 103. Santonicum Aegyptiacum. 102
  • Santonicum Iudaicum. 104
  • Sardonium i. Santonicum Aegyptium. 102
  • Sardonium Alexandrinum. ibid.
  • Seriphium Anglicum & Belgicum. 102. Seriphiū Aegyptiac [...]. 104
  • Seriphium Dodonaei. i. Tenuifolium Austriacum. 100
  • Seriphium faemina Gesneri. i. Album Vallesiacum. 100
  • Seriphium Narbonense. 102. Gallicum. 103
  • Seriphium Germanicum. 102
  • T [...]nuifolium Austriacum. 98
  • Vmbelliferum. 98. Vmbelliferum alterum. 99
  • Italicum. 102. Italicum alterum. 100
  • Vulgare minus. i. Ponticum verum. 102
  • Xantonicum idem cum Santonico.
  • Absus Alpini 1101. Abutilon Avicennae vulg. 305
  • Abutalon Ponae. & Alpini aliud. 307
  • Indicum Camerarij 305
  • Acacalis Diosc. Ama [...]o Lufitano. i. Erica recta baccis albi [...]. 1485
  • Camerar [...]o Bellonio & aliis Kesmesen. i. Ceratiae similis planta Syriaca. 1677
  • Acacia Aegyptia. 1547. Americana. ibid.
  • Robini. i. Pseudoacacia Americana. 1550
  • Altera Dioscoridis. 1548
  • Altera Anguilarae, i. Aspalathus alter Diosc. 1000
  • Altera Matthioli. ibid.
  • Prima Matthioli. i. Arbor Indae cui spinae adnexae. 1555
  • Alba & nigra, 1549. Trifolia Bauhino. 1000
  • Mas & faemina 1549
  • Quid pro Acacia sustituendum. 1033, 1034.1452.1455.1526.
  • Acajou & Acajous sive Cajous. 1568
  • Acanacea quae sunt. 960
  • Acanos Theophrasti, ibid. Bellonij. 980
  • Acantha & Acantha Aegyptia, Hippocratis & Theophrasti. i. Acacia Aegyptiaca. 1549
  • Acantha alba. 978
  • Acantha Leuche monachorum. 971
  • Anguilarae & Lobelij. 978
  • Tragi, i. Acanthium. 980
  • Acant [...]ica Mastiche. 971
  • Acanthioides parva Apula Columnae. 967
  • Acanthium album, Illyricum & vulgare. 979
  • Montanum Dalechampij. 978
  • Peregrinum, 990. Tragi, i. Carduus benedictus.
  • Acanthus Aegyptia Athenaei. 1549
  • Baccifera Virgilij. ibid.
  • Germanicus, i. Sphondylium majus. 954
  • Sativus & Sylvestris. 992
  • Sylvestris Lugd. i. Carduus pratensis Tragi. 960
  • Sylvestris alter Dalechampij. i. Carduus Asphodeli radicibus.
  • Sylvestris sive aculeatus, vel spinosus 954
  • Acarna major caule folioso, & non folioso. 967
  • Altera Apula. 965
  • Flore luteo patulo. ibid.
  • Flore purpureo rubente. ibid.
  • Globosis capitulis. ibid.
  • Humilis caule folioso. ibid.
  • Minor caule non folioso sive Leoferox. 967
  • Theophrasti. 967
  • Acanus Theophrasti. 974
  • Acaron & Acaeron, i. Ruscus. 253
  • Acedula, r. Acerosa, 745. Accipitrina, i. Hierat [...]num.
  • Acer majus sive Latifolium. 1425
  • Minus sive tenuifolium. 1426
  • Gallicum Gazae, ibid. Creticum trifolium. ibid
  • Montanum, ibid. Tuber Aceris Plinij. 1427
  • Acetabulum majus. 730. 741
  • Alterum Cordi, i. Crassula vulgaris. 728
  • Majus purpureum. ibid.
  • Acetosa Americana, 744: Amplissimo folio. 742
  • Angustifolia elatior altera. 745
  • Arvensis i. vulgaris Bulbosa. 744
  • Bulbosa montana. ibid
  • [Page 1690]Calthae foliis, ibid. Cambro Britanica. 745
  • Cretica, 744. Franca. 742
  • Hispanica, 742. Indica. 744
  • Lanccolata, 745. Maxima Germanica. 742
  • Ocinnifolio, 744. Minima, 745 Montana. ibid
  • Neapolitana, 744. Romana, 742. Scutata, 744
  • Rotundifolia Alpina, 742. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Tuberosaradice, 744. Vesicaria, 746. Zazinthina. 744
  • Acerosella, i. Acetola minima, 745. Acetum. 1558
  • Achanaca Theveti. 1652
  • Achaovan abiad Aegyptiorum Alpino, i. Arthemisia marina sive Ia­cobaea marina vulgaris. 670
  • Achill [...]a Dodonaei, i. Millefolium vulgare. Lutea. 693
  • Matthioli, i. Tanacetum flore albo. Montana. 80
  • Montana Arthemisiae tenuifoliae facie. 695
  • Nobilis odorata. 693
  • Montana Lobelij, i. lutea. 695
  • Sideritis lutea. 693
  • Achill [...]os vera Plinii, 273. Caesalpini, i. Centairium luteum perfolia­ [...]tum. ibid
  • Achinopoda & Echinopoda Cretensium. 1 [...]03
  • Achlaces sunt Pyra Cretica exigua sylvestria. 1501
  • Acidula, i. Acetosa.
  • Acinaria marina, i. Lenticula marina. 1281
  • Acinaria palustris, i. Vaccinia, palustria. 1229
  • Acinos Anglica, 22. Austriaca. 21
  • Dioscoridis, 23. Latifolia. Columnae. 22
  • Aconitum Americanum, i. Doronicum Americanum. 324
  • Bacciferum, i. Christophoriana. 380
  • Batrachioides. 339
  • Caeruleum Autumnale. 313
  • Candidum Lugdunensis. 339
  • Caeruleum majus & minus, i. Napellus major 314, & minor. 313
  • Flore albo Gesneri, 315. Folio subrotundo, i. Doronicum brachu­mata radice. 138
  • Helianthemum Canadense Cornuti, i. Doronicum America­num. 324
  • Hyemale. 314
  • Lycoctonum & Cynoctonum autumnale. 313
  • Lycoctonum caeruleum tertium Dodonaei. 315
  • Lycoctonum caeruleum parvum. ibid
  • Lycoctonum flore Delphinii majus & minus. 3 [...]0
  • Lycoctonum flore luteo Camerarii. 315
  • Lycoctonum praecox. 313
  • Maximum coma nutante. ibid
  • Monococcum Cordi, i. Herba Paris. 391
  • Pardalianches majus & minus. 317, 318
  • Pardalianches Fuchsii, & Herba Paris.
  • Pardalianches Matthioli. 318
  • Ponticum praecocius & serotinum. 310
  • Purpureum aliud. 315
  • Racemosum, i. Christophoriana. 380
  • Salutiferum Tabermontani, i. Herba Paris.
  • Salutiferum aliis, i. Ant [...]ora. 315
  • Supposititium, i. Doronicum. 323
  • Violaceum. 315
  • Acorna, i. Acarna.
  • Acorus Aquitanicus, 1219. Adulterinus & falsus sive Palustris. ibid
  • Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Tragopogon laciniatis foliis. 413
  • Verus Dioscorides perperam Calamus Aromaticus officinarum. 139
  • Acrum & Acrum sylvaticum, i. Achillea sideritis sive Millefoliū. 695
  • Actaea Plinii Lobelio, 380. Vera, i. Ebulus, ibid
  • Acua, i. Potionis genus ex Maiz apud Indos Occidentales. 1139
  • Acula & Acus Veneris. 917
  • Aculeosa Gazae, i Onopordon Gerardi, 938. Acus moschata. 711
  • Acus pastoris, 911. Acuta spina. 1025
  • Acutella Cordi, i. Anonis spinosa. 995
  • Acylaca & Acylon. 1395, 1398, 1400
  • Adiantum album Plinii. 1042
  • Americanum. 1049
  • Aureum, 1052. Bras [...]lianum fruticosum. 1050
  • Album Cordi, i. Ruta muraria. 1050
  • Filicis folio, i. Dryopteris candida. 1042
  • Fur [...]atum Thalio, i. Filix saxatilis Tragi. 1045
  • Nigrum verum, i. Nigrum vulgare. 1049.1050
  • Syriacum Lobelio. 1050
  • Adonis flos, opere priore. Adoreum. 1121, 1124
  • Adrachla Cretensium, & Adrachne arbor. 1490
  • Adrachne agria, i. Portulaca sylvestris.
  • Aegilops arbor, i. Cerrus mas Querci species. 1387
  • Aegilops Bromoides Belgarum. 1149
  • Narbonensium. 1147
  • Aeginochos Plinii, i. Lithospermum. 433
  • Aegipyron Crateva [...], i. Anonis spinosa vulgaris. 995
  • Aegolathros Plinii quibusdam, i. Ranunculus luttus aquaticus. 1217
  • Gesnero i. Dentaria major Matthioli 1363
  • Aegopodium Tabermontan [...]. i, Podagraria. 943
  • Aelcagnus Theophrasti Matthiolo, Lobel [...]o & aliis, i. Ol [...]aster Cap­padocicus. 1441
  • Quibusdam Salix Caprea sive rotundifolia. 1431
  • Cordi, i. Myrrus Brabantica. 1452
  • Aequum Gazae [...] Theophrasti, i. quibusdam Grossularia sive Vva crispa.
  • Aera Plinii & Graecorum, i Lolium
  • Aeraria Gaza [...] Theophrasti Lugdunensi. i. Carduus Sphae­rocephalus: 978
  • Angu [...]arae, i. Pimpinella spinosa. 998
  • Ae [...]omeli Mel aereum i. Manna liquida.
  • Ae [...]chinomenes Apollodoro, i. Herba viva. 1618
  • Aethiopis & latinian [...]is foliis. 57
  • Aga Cretensium. i. Silybam Baeticum. 970
  • Agallochum, i. Lignum Aloes. 1564
  • Agalugin Arabum, i. Lignum Aloes. 1564
  • Agaricus ex Larice, 248. Ex al [...]is lignis. 250. 1534
  • Saxatilis. 1324
  • Aga suga Bellonio, i Pyra sylvestria Cr [...]tica. 1501
  • Agavanus Cretensibu [...], i Acanus. 975
  • Agem Lilag Persarum, i. Lilac vel Iasminum Persicum. 1469
  • Ageratum Dioscoridis. 71
  • Album & luteum. 78
  • Aliud quorundam Lugdunensium. 71
  • Ferulaceum Lugdunensis. 86, 1373
  • Purpureum ejusdem. 98
  • Agiahalid Alpino. 1012
  • Agitatorium Gazae, i. Elaterium. 162
  • Aglaophotis Aeliani. i. Paeomia ut fertur. 1381
  • Cortusi, i. Hemionitis multifida.
  • Agnus Castus folio angustiore. 1437
  • Agnus Scythicus, 1618. Agria, i. Ag [...]ifolium. 1486
  • Agriacantha Ruelliis, i. Onopyxus. 983
  • Agresta, 1557. Agrimonia odorata. 594
  • Agrimonia sylvestris, i. Potentilla. 593. Vulgaris. 594
  • Quondam nobiscum Argemone. 376
  • Agrimonoides. 594. Agriocina [...]a Cretensium. 974
  • Agriocardamum, i. Cardamine. 826
  • Agriomelea Bellonii. 1425, 1459
  • Agrioriganum, i. Majorana sylvestris sive Origanum O [...]i [...]is majus. 14
  • Agrio pastinaca, 923 Agriostari. 1144
  • Aguila brava, i. Lignum Aloes sylvestre. 1565
  • Ahovai Theveti. 1633
  • Aies, i. Pappas vel Battatas quoddam. 1382
  • Ait, i. Neg [...]ndo. 1650
  • Aithales, i. Sedum minus. 735
  • Aizoon acre 736. Arborescens. 730
  • Dasyphyllum. 735
  • Magnum. 732
  • Minimum. 736
  • Minus. 735
  • Peregrinum. 723
  • Scorpioides. 735
  • Alabastrites Lobelio, i. Dentaria. 619
  • Alad Indis, i. Curcum sive Crocus Indicus. 1584
  • Alaternus primus Dalechampii, i. Phillyrea. 1444
  • Major & minor. 1445
  • Albinum, i Gnaphalium, 687. Album olus. 122
  • Alcanna Arabum, 1447. i. Cyprus Plinii. quibusdam, i. Anchusa. 517
  • Alcea Aegyptiaca moschata. 301
  • Aegyptia altera vulgaris. 303
  • Americana, 302. Minor. 301
  • Minor villosa, ibid. Pentaphyllaea. 302
  • Thuringica C [...]merarii. 307
  • Vesicaria sive Veneta. 302
  • Villosa Dalechampii, i Villosa minor. 307
  • Vulgaris & flore albo. 301
  • Alchimelech Aegyptiorum, i. Melilotus Aegyptia. 729
  • Alchimilla major. 538 Minor quinquefolia. ibid
  • Minima montana Columnae. 449
  • Alterum genus Columnae, i. Tormentilla. 394
  • Aldifrigi Avicennae. 1024
  • Alectorolophus, 59. Clusio, i. Pedicularis. 714
  • Alpina major & minor Clusio. ibid
  • Plinii Dalechampio. i. Alliaria. 113
  • Pratensis lutea. 714
  • Alga bombicina, 1261. Marina graminea. 1291
  • Aquatica capillacea. 1261
  • Fontalis. 1260
  • Intybacea. 1294
  • Latifolia & marina angustifolia. 1293
  • [Page 1691]Palustris, i. Nymphaea. 1253
  • Tinctoria. 1290
  • Alexipharmacum Indicum. 421
  • Algalia, i. Zibattum. 1614
  • Algodon, i. Gossipium. 1552
  • Alhagi Maurorum Rauwolfio, i. Genista spartium Syriacum in cu­jus folia decidit Mannae species Persis. 1003
  • Alhenne, i. Alcanna. 1447
  • Alica, 1127. Alisier Gallorum. 1459
  • Alisma botrioides sive ramosum Thal i. Elleborine flore rubro. 219
  • Cordi & Gesneri, i. Bifolium. 505
  • Caesalpini, i. Digitalis, 653. Dioscoridis a multis referta. 1246
  • Folio glabro & hirsuto, 653. Fruticans Guilandino. 1238
  • Lobelio, i. Plantago aquatica. 1246
  • Matthioli, i. Doronicum Germanicum. 323
  • Sylvarum Columna, i. Paralysis herba. 537
  • Tenui [...]olium Thalii, i. Elleborine minor. 219
  • Tragi, i. Balsa [...]ita mas sive major.
  • Alismatis species Gesnero & Thalio, i. Calceolus Mariae. 219
  • Alkakengi Indica, 462. Virginiana. ibid. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Alkali, vide Kali.
  • Alkitran vel Kitran Arabum, i. Cedrium. 1533
  • Alleluja, i. Trifolium Acetosum vel Oxys. 746
  • Alliaria, 112. Alliastrum, i. Alliaria. 113
  • Allium anguinum 872. Bicorne, i. rubentibus nucleis. ibid
  • Sylvestre, 870. Vrsinum. ibid.
  • Virginianum Bauhino, i Phalangium Ephemerum Virginianum.
  • Almaru & Maru, herba Dodonaei, i. Cerinthe major.
  • Alma, i. Iambo [...]. Almarut Avicennae, i. Laserpitium. 938
  • Alnus, 1408. Alpina minor. 1409
  • Baccifera. 240. Nigra. ibid
  • Folio incano, 1409. Hirsuta. ibid, & 1688
  • Aloe Americana, 149 Caballina, 151. Hepatica. ibid
  • Metallica sive Fossilis▪ ibid. Succotrina. ibid
  • Vulgaris, ibid. & 1545
  • Alopecuros Anglica & Flandrica. 1166
  • Genuina, ibid. Graminea Dalech. 1107
  • Maxima Angl [...]ca. 1166
  • Alopecuroides, 1167. Vide Gramen Alopecuroides.
  • Alpina Gazae, i. Populus Lybica.
  • Alpisti. 1164
  • Alsinanthemos Thalii, i. Pyrola Alsines flore Europaea. 510
  • Alpina eadem.
  • Alsine affinis Bauhino, i. Androsace Matthioli. 561
  • Alpina glab [...]a, 763. Alpina minima glabra. ibid
  • Alpina Iunceofolio, ibid. Altissima nemorum Bauhino. 760
  • Aquatica major, media & minima. 1259
  • Aquatica minor folio oblongo. 1260
  • Baccifera, 759. Baetica. 760
  • Caesalpini, i. Cynocrambe Matthioli.
  • Corniculata Clusii, i. Lychnis segetum minor Bauhini. 634
  • Facie planta nova Columnae, i. Cynocrambe eadem. 298
  • Hederae folio major & minor. 761
  • Hirsuta i. Myoso [...]is Lobelii. Hispida Thalii eadem.
  • Laciniata, 760. Lutea Lugd. i. Anagallis lutea.
  • Major, minor & minima. 1259, 1682
  • Marina, 128. Maritima Neapolitana. ibid
  • Maxima, 780. Montana capillaceo folio. 763
  • Montana maxima hederacea Columnae. 761
  • Muscosa, 764. Myosotis scorpioides. 692
  • Nodosa Gallica, 763. Nodosa Germanica. 764
  • Palustris, 1260. Parva rects. 760
  • Pelagirum genus Clusii. 1281
  • Petraea. 763. Petraea rubra Tabermontani. 517
  • Purpurea, i. Muscip [...]la▪ Lob. Repens anguistifolia flore rubente. 763
  • Recta parva Camerarii. 760
  • Recta flore caeruleo, 1260. Scandens. 760
  • Spuria Dodonaei, 765· Symphiti petraei capitulis. 760
  • Tenuifolia tricophyllos Columnae, i. Sagina Spergula Bauhino. 562, 760
  • Tridactylites Alpina. 425
  • Tricophyllos Camerarii. 760
  • Trissaginis folio. 764
  • Verna Dalechampii, i. Caryophyllus arvensis umbellatus.
  • Veronicae foliis, 761, i. Alyssum Dioscoridis Columnae. 591
  • Viscaria Camerarii, 765. Viscosa. 764
  • Altercum & Altercangenum, i. Hyoscyamus. 363
  • Althaeca arborea sive arborescens. 303
  • Flore majore vel grandi. 307
  • Flore luteo, 303. Non est Abutilon Avicennae. 307
  • Frutex prima Clusii. 305
  • Fruticosa Cretica, i. Frutex tertia Clusti. 306
  • Hortensis sive peregrina Dodonaei. 307
  • Lignosa Dalechampii. ibid
  • Lutea, 303. Palustris Cytini flore. 305
  • Fannonica, 303· Rosea. ibid
  • Peregrina, 305. Semper virens Bryoniae folio. ibid.
  • Theophrasti, 307. Thuringiaca. ibid
  • Vulgaris. 303
  • Altiht Avicennae, i. Laserpitium. 1569
  • Alum & Alus, i. Symphitum majus. 524
  • Alumen Catinum vel Calinum, i Salalkali. 280
  • Alpias & Alypium Actuarii. 199
  • Alypias Aet [...] Anguilara, i. Chamaelaea Alpina. 201
  • Alypias Guilandino. 189. i. Tithymalus verrucosus Dalech.
  • Alypum Dioscoridis Anguilara, i. Tithymalus marinus Venetius. 184. Monspeliense. 198
  • Quibusdam Lugdunensi, Ptarmica Aliis Conyza tertia. 200
  • Alyssum Aetii, i. Sideritis Heraclea· 591
  • Alterum Dioscoridis. 590
  • Dioscoridis, 589. Dioscoridis Caesalpino, i. Melissa Molucca, 43.
  • Galeni Clusio. 590
  • Galeni Caesalpino & Bauhino. 43
  • Germanicum Echioides Lobelii. 767
  • Matthioli, i. Thlaspi Graecum Lobelii. 859
  • Minus Dalechampii idem. ibid
  • Montanum Columnae. 590 1682
  • Minus Plinii Gesnero, i. Asperula odorata. 563
  • Aliis Galeni, ibid. Turnero & aliis Asperula caerulea. ibid
  • Verticillatum foliis crenatis. 590
  • Aman quibusdam, i. Horminum Syriacum. 59
  • Amaracus Galeni, 13. Aliorum, 14. Serpens. ibid
  • Amaradulcis sive Dulcamara & Solanum lignosum. 350
  • Amaranthus coccinens, 754. Coccineus elegans maximus. 753
  • Tricolor, 754. Luteus, Gerardi, i. Staechas Citrina sylvestrior. 69
  • Luteus major Tragi, 689 Non purpurens Tragi, i. Circaea. 689
  • Amarella Gesneri, i. Polygala recentiorum. 1333
  • Ambare & Ambares, 1634 Ambela, i. Charamei.
  • Amba & Ambo i. Mangae fructus. 1631
  • Ambar dulcis & Ambra dulcis Clusii, i. Tragoriganum vel Ma­rum. 14
  • Ambra alba & Citrina sive lutea, 1565. Ambra grisea. 1566
  • Ambreboi, i. Cyanus Orientalis. 483
  • Ambrosia, 88 Altera Matthioli, 95. Hortensis. 88
  • Leptophyllos, 95. Maritima. 89
  • Matthioli, i. Abrotonum campestre. 95
  • Montana Dalechampii Lugdu. i. Pyrola. 510
  • Spontana strigosior Lobelii. 503
  • Tenuifolia Lobelii. 95
  • Ambrosiae altera species Cordi, i. Botrys. 89
  • Amedanus, i. Alnus vulgaris. 1409
  • Amelanchier Lobelii. 1459
  • Amellus Alpinus, 133. Cordi & Guilandinia, i. Chelidonium mi­nus. 618
  • Montanus Columnae, 127. Palustris Columna. i. Tripolium.
  • Virgilii verus Matthiolo, i. Aster Atticus Italorum flore pur­pureo. 132
  • Aminea. 1594. Amirberis. 1026
  • Ammi Creticum, 912. Parvum. ibid
  • Perpusillum, 913. Quorundam Dalechampio, i. Eryngium mon­tanum recentiorum sive Crithmum Matthiolo.
  • Verum. 913. Vulgare. 912
  • Ammioides & Ammioselinum Tabermontani. 913
  • Amomis Dioscoridis Plinii Caesalpini, i. Rosa Hiericontea. 1384
  • Spurium sive Amomis Clusii ad Garziam. 1566
  • Am [...]mum genuinum Ponae. 1566. Aliud quorundam, i. Garyophyl­lon Plinii, 1567. Anguilare, i. Piper caudatum.
  • Cordi, i. Rosa Hiericontea. 1384
  • Falsum Gesnero, i. Ribes fructu nigro. 1563
  • Officinarum non nullarum Lobelio, i. Piper Ethiopicum Matth.
  • Officinis nostris & aliis, i. Cariophyllon Plinii.
  • Quatramio, i. Myrtus Brabantica. 1566
  • Quibusdam Germanis Cordo, i. Botryos semen. 89
  • Germanicum aliud, i. Sison vel Sisum. 913
  • Quibusdam Acorus, aliis Pes Columbinus. 1567
  • Plinii, i. Solamum fruticosum. Gesnero & Lobelio, i. Pseudocap­sicum Dod.
  • Amorrhea Athenaei, 860. Amo [...]a, i. Castanea. 1402
  • Amotes, i. Battatae Species, 1382. Amphibion. 150
  • Ampeloprasum, 870. Proliferum. ibid
  • Amuale Indis Garzia, i. Myrobalanus Emblicus. 248
  • Amygdalus dulcis & amarus, 1515. Amygdalo Persicus, ibid. Amyg­dala Peruana Clusii forte. 1640
  • Amusa, i. Musa. Amurca, i. Faex Olei. 1012, 1439
  • Anabasis Dodo. sive Ephedra Plinii, i. Polygonum bacciferum sca [...] ­dens, 451. Amcampseros Gesneri, i. Crassula major. 728
  • Anacardia, 1568. Mel Anacardinum. ibid
  • Anadendromalache Galeni, i. Malua arborescens. 360
  • Anagallis aquatica, i. Becabu [...]ga, 1236. Major. ibid
  • Anguilara Cordo Fuchsio & aliis, i. Sium Dioscor. 1238
  • [Page 1692]Trago. vero & aliis Sium non odoratum. ibid
  • Angustisolia quarta Lobelij. 1237
  • Angustifolia Scutellata. ibid.
  • Folio oblongo mucronato. ibid.
  • Foliis Pulegii. ibid. Tertia Lobelii. ibid.
  • Quibusdam. i. Gratiola minor. 222
  • Aliis Auricula muris. 692. Aliis Corcorus. 559
  • Anagallis campestris flore phaenic [...]o vulgaris. 557
  • Flore obsolete purpurasceus. ibid.
  • Flore caeruleo. ibid. Flore carnto. 558
  • Flore luteo· ibid.
  • Tenuifolia Monelli flore caeruleo amplo. ibid.
  • Anagyris prima 244. Altera. 245
  • Anagyrin commovere quid. 246
  • Ananas sive Pinas. 1626 Ananas bravas sive sylvestris. 1627
  • Anapalus Belloniis. i. Ficus Indica spinosa major.
  • Anblatum Cordi & Dodonaei. 1363
  • Anchusa Alcibiadion, & arborea. 517 Arvensis alba Thalii. i. Litho­spermum arvense radice rubra. 433. Altera Cordi. i. Buglossum sylvestre minus alterum. 767
  • Altera Camerarii. 517. Cretica humilis. ibid
  • Echioides Columna. i. Symphitum angustiso. Neapolitanum. 524
  • Degener Lobelii. i. Lithospermum arvense radice [...]ubra. 433
  • Exalbido flore. 517. Lutea major & minor. 515
  • Lignosior angustifolia. 517. Minor Cordi. 767
  • Purpurea minor. 517. Supina flore obscuro. ibid.
  • Andirian Rhasis. i. Capparis fabago. 1024
  • Andrachne vel Adrachne arbor. 1490
  • Nigra. 196
  • Androsace altera Matthioli 560 Matth sive Cotyledon marina. 1302
  • Altera Matthioli major, 560. Minor, ibid. Minima. ibid.
  • Bellonii. i. Ephedra sive Anabasis. 451
  • Trago & Anguilara. i. Cuscuta.
  • Androsaemum album Dalechampii Lugdunensi. 574
  • Alterum Apulum, 576
  • Faetidum, ibid. Matthioli. 575
  • Hi [...]sutum & alterum hirsutum. ibid.
  • Maximum frutescens 577. Vulgare. 575
  • Andryala major & minor Lugdunensis 804, 806
  • Anemone Leimonia Theophrasti Fremii genitus Gaza
  • Limonium dictum i. Anemone sylvestris. 1246
  • Latifolia prima Clusii, 342. Latifolia chermesina. ibid
  • Latifolia flore purpureo. ibid
  • Maxima Chalcedonica. ibid
  • Tenuifolia flore violaceo. 343
  • Plini [...] i. Argemone. 370
  • Minor Coriandrifolio Lobelii, i. Argemone. ibid
  • Narbonensis corniculata Lobelii, i. Papaver corniculatum viola­ceum. ibid
  • Sylvestris flore pleno alba. 1679
  • Anethum sylvestre 925. majus & minus. 886
  • Tortuosum & sylvestre, i. Meum. 889
  • Vulgare. 886
  • Angarathi, i. Salvia fruticosa angustifolia. 53
  • Angelica aquatica, 941
  • Atro purpurea Canadensis 950
  • Baccifera, i. Panaces racemosa Americana. 950
  • Erratica 943. Montana. 941
  • Lucida Canadensis. 950
  • Sativa 939. Sylvestris. 941
  • Sylvestris minor. 943
  • Sylvestris hirsuta inodora. ibid
  • Angelica vitium. 943. Angina lini. i. Cuscuta 10
  • Anguinea quatica Lobelii. 1244
  • Anguria Americana, 773. Aegyptiaca, ibid
  • Lignosa carne ibid. Vulgatior. 771
  • Versicolore pelle. 773
  • Anjuden, i. Planta Laserpitii 938, 1569
  • Anil herba sive Indico. 170, 600, 1090
  • Animum gummi species tertia, Orientale Amato. 1588
  • Anime Occidentale. 1670
  • Anisomarathrum, i. Anthriscus sive Scandix Cretica minor Col. 917
  • Anisum, 911. Philippinarum Insularnm, 1569
  • Anon fructas. 1632
  • Anonis non spinosa flore luteo major & minor. 994
  • Lutea variegata, ibid. Minor flore luteo pendulo. ibid
  • Flore purpureo, 993. Purpurante, 994
  • Spinosa flore albo, 993. Purpureo. ibid
  • Montana lutea major & minor. ibid
  • Anonymos Clusii prima, i. Linaria montana. 460
  • Altera Clusii, i. Chamaecistus septimus eidem. 657
  • Flore Coluteae ejusdem, i. Pseudochamae buxus. 1527
  • Pervincaefolio Camerarii, eadem, ibid
  • Radice Dentariae. 1330
  • Anonymos pro Euonymos. 242
  • Anserina Tragi, i. Potentilla. 593
  • Anteuphorbium. 223
  • Anthalium Plinii, i. Cyperus esculentus. 148, 1623
  • Anthedon Theophrasti, i. Mespilus Aronia. 1423
  • Anthella Theophrasti. 998
  • Anthemis Alpina. 82
  • Anthemides variae ut Leucanthemis, i. Camomilla.
  • Eranthemis, i. flos Adonis.
  • Chrysanthemis, vel Chysanthemum.
  • Cunanthemis, i. Parthenium sive Matricaria vulgaris Lobelio.
  • Anthemon foliolum sive [...] Theophrasti, i. Nigellastrum sive Lychnis segerum. 634
  • Anth [...]ra rosarum improprie semina rosarum dicta, compositio enim sit. 102 [...]
  • Quibusdam Hepatice nobilis.
  • Anthora, 314. Anthora ad Thorae, sicut & Herba Paris od Parda­lianches, & Asclepias ad Periplocae venena, Antidota sive Alexi­pharmaca sunt. 317, 319, 386
  • Anthriscus. 916
  • Anthyllis altera Italorum. 282, 568
  • Altera Dioscoridis. 282
  • Altera herba [...]iorum. ibid
  • Altera Clusii, i. Iva moschata Monspe, ibid. & 569
  • Chamaepity similis Cordi. 280
  • Chamaepityoides frutesceus. 282
  • Cordi t [...]cici granis, i. Salicornia. 281
  • Claviculata Lugdunensis, i. Astragalus. 1087
  • Leguminosa vulgaris flore luteo, & flore purpurascente 1093. Len­tisimilis, Dodo. 1095
  • Marina Baetica, 1094. Falcata Cretica. ibid
  • Vesicaria Hispanica. ibid
  • Major Cordi, i. Chrithmum Chrysanthemum. 1281
  • Major, minor & brevior Cordi, i. Tripolii genera. 674
  • Maritima Lentifolia, 282. Incana. 281
  • Ch [...]maeficae similis, i. Valentina Clusii forte Bauhino.
  • Prima Dioscoridis Caesalpino, i. Chrysanthemum Littoreum Lobelio. 1287
  • Altera Dodonaei Lugdunensis, i. Kali minus album.
  • Montana Lugdunensis, i. Linaria montana.
  • Portlandiae Lentifolia Penae. 282
  • Salsa Camerario, i. Kali cochleato semine. 280
  • Secunda herbatio. Lugdunensi, i. Iva Moschata Monspeliaca, 282
  • Anthylloydes Thalii, i. Kaliminus album. 280
  • Antipathes, i. Corallium nigrum. 1301
  • Antirrhinum majus medium, & minus. 1333
  • Medium flore albo. ibid
  • Dioscoridis Caesalpino, i. Alsine Trissaguis folio. 765
  • Saxatile Bauhino. 1334
  • Tragi. i. Lutcola. 604
  • Antoniana vel Sancti Antonil herba, i. Lysimachia siliquosa major.
  • Antophylli sunt Caryophylli aromatici majores
  • Anuale, i. Myrobalanus Emblicus. 248
  • Apargia, i. Hie [...]atium longius radicatum. 792
  • Aparine major, Plinii Tabermontano, i. Borrago minor sylvest. 767
  • Cordi, i. Asperula odorata. 563
  • Floribus purpureis. 567
  • Semine Coriandri saccharati. ibid
  • Sylvestris quaedam Cordi i. Asperula odorata. 563
  • Vulgaris. 567
  • Apa [...]e Dalechampii, i. Chondrilla caerulea Belgarum. 787
  • Aphaca Dioscoridis Galeni & Plinii, i. Aphaca [...] lutea legumen. 1067
  • Legumen Theophrasti Lugdunensi, i. Leimodoron vel Orobanche Dioscoridis. 1363
  • Matthiolo & aliis, i. Vicia vulgaris. 1073
  • Theophrasti Lobelio & Dalechampio, i. Cichorium luteum pra­tense. 672, 779
  • Bauhino, i. Chondrilla viminea
  • Caesalpini & aliorum. i. Dens Leonis. 781
  • Columnae, i. Chondilla viminalibus virgis. 784
  • Tabermontani, i. Hieratium suum quintum & Chondrillae folio glabrum nobiscum. 793
  • Tragi, i. Erygerum. 672
  • Apharca Theophrasti Lugdunensi i. Alaternus primus Clusii. 1444
  • Aphroscorodon, i. Allium sativum tertium Dodonaei.
  • Aphyllantes Anguilara & Camerario, i. Bellis caerulea. 531
  • Dodonaei, i. Staebe Salamantica Clusij. 479
  • Lugdunensis secunda, i. Morsus diaboli species. 492
  • Monspeliensium Lobelio, i. Caryophyllus caerulcus Monspelien­sium. 1339
  • Apiastellum, i. Bryonia. 180
  • Apiastrum Plinii Cotdo, i. Ranunculus palustris Apii folio. 1217
  • Matthiolo Lobelio & aliis, i. Melissa.
  • Apios Fuchsii Tragi & aliorum, i. Terrae glandes. 1062
  • Turneri, i. Chamaebalanus sive Nucul [...] terrestris. 893
  • Tuberosa & vera, i. Tithymalus tuberosus. 194
  • Apium agreste. 925. Aquaticum Tragi, i. Ranuncul. Sardonius. 1217
  • [Page 1693]Cicutarium. 934. Dulce. 926
  • Hortense veterum. 923
  • Montanum vulgatius. 927
  • Monta [...]um nigtum, ibid. Montanum Dalechamp. ibid
  • Palustre sive Paludapium. 926
  • Parisiensium Lugdunensi, i Montanum nigrum Bauhino.
  • Peregrinum Clusii, 928. Sii foliis. 931
  • Sylvestre, i. Thysselinum. 928
  • Sylvestre, Dioscoridis & Theophrasti. ibid
  • Apium risus. 925, 1217
  • Apochyma, i. Pix e navibus maritimis derasa.
  • Apocynum Americanum latifolium & angustifolium. 389
  • Angusto salicis folio. ibid
  • Angustifolium repens. ibid
  • Latifolium non repens. 384
  • Latifolium tertium Clusii, i. Scammoneae Monspeliacae affinis, 166. Latifolium quartum Clusii, i. Scammon [...]a Monspeliaca. 165
  • Amati Lusitani, i. Astragal [...] Lusitanicus Clusii. 1086
  • Spurium sive Pseudoapocynum Virginianum, aliis Gelseminum Americanum maximum flore phaeniceo, 385. ejus icon. 1679
  • Syriacum Palaestinum, &c. Clusii. ibid
  • Apollinaris, i. Hyoscyamus, 383. Apri radix. 971
  • Aqua ligna lapidescens, 1276. Aqua vitae. 1558
  • Aquasco mense i. Asterluteus Virginianus. 133
  • Aquifolium & Agrifolium, 1486. folio leni & undique acul [...]a­tum. ibid
  • Aquila sive Aguilla brava, i. Lignum Aloes sylvestre. 1565
  • Aquilegia diversorum colorum flore pleno. 1367
  • Virginensis. ibid
  • Arabis sive Draba, 849 Vide Draba,
  • Arachidum Caesalpi [...], i. Dentaria major Matthioli. 1363
  • Arachidna Theophrasti Bello & Pona, i. Lathyrus quidam sub terra siliquifera 1069. Americana, ibid
  • Clusio, i. Papas Americanorum, ibid, & 1382
  • Columnae, i. Terrae glandes. 1063
  • Lugdunensi, i. Maninor. 1382
  • Lusitanica alia siliquifera. 1069
  • Plinii quibusdam Bauhino, i. Mandioca sive
  • Yucca Americanorum foliis Cannabinis.
  • Araco similis Theophrasti ad Arachidnam nonnulli referunt. 1383
  • Arachus sive Cracta major & minor. 1070
  • Indicus sive Africanus, 1071 Araco similis Theophrasti, i. In­hame quibusdam, 1383. Aracoides. 1070
  • Aracus sive Cicera, 1068, Dodonaei. 1066
  • Major Baeticus, 1068. Minor Lufitanicus, ibid
  • Baeticus, i. Astragalus marinus Baeticus. 1087
  • Hispanicus Cameraris, 1066 Fuchsii, i. Faba Graecorum.
  • Niger Matthioli, i. Ochrus. ibid
  • Quibusdam, i. Lathyrus. 1064
  • Aralda, i. Digitalis, 653. Araeophyllos. 980
  • Arantia mala, 1509. Arare Myrobalanus flavus vel citrinus. 248
  • Arbor aquam fundens, 1645. Anatisera, 1406. Brasilia, 1644
  • Bon & fructus Buna, 1622. Corall dictus, 1551
  • Fa [...]inisera, 1646. Foliis ambulantibus. 1645
  • Guacatane, 1616. Guiacana, 1522. Goae. 1500
  • Gehuph, 1647, Lanifera Bellonii. 1554
  • Iudae & flore albo, 1554. Virginiana, ibid. Metrosideros. 1647
  • Paradisea 1441. Pudica, i. Herba Mimosa. Saccifera. 1646
  • Radicum, i. Ficus Indica arcuata. 1499
  • Sancta Gallorum, i. Azederach. 1426. Spinosus Virginiana, 1559
  • Spinosae Indicae, 1551. Trifolia Cordi, i. Luburnum minus.
  • Tristis, 1644, Venereos stimulos domans. 1646
  • Vitae, 478. Vitis sive Vne, i. Nux vesicaria. 1618
  • Arbutus, 1489. Arceuthides sunt baccae Iuniperi. 1029
  • Archaugelica Caesalpini Bauhino, i. Trachelium majus vulgare. 646
  • Clusii, i. Angelica montana.
  • Lobelii flore albo, i. Lamium flore albo. 607
  • Clusii, i. Angelica aquatica Gesneri. 941
  • Tabermontani, i. Angelica Norwegica.
  • Archontoxylon Cretensium, i. Ebenus Cretica, 1474
  • Arcium Dioscoridis, i. Bardana major sive Lappa. 1223
  • Arctium montanum vel Arcturum, 1374. Ex codice Caesareo, ibid
  • Arcturu [...], i. Blattaria Cretica. 64
  • Ardifrigi Avicennae, i Capparis Fabago, 1024
  • Ar [...]ca sine Faufel, 1642. Areste bovis. 995
  • Ar [...]ca, i. Myrobalanus Chebulus. 248
  • Argemone & Argemonia capitulo breviore. 370
  • capitulo longio [...]e. 369
  • Altera Gesneri & Fuchsii, i. Potentilla. 593
  • Cambro britanica. 370
  • Argemonia Plinii, 596. Altera Tragi, i. Papaver Rhae [...]s, 367, & Hy­pecoum. 371
  • Quibusdam Agrimonia, 370
  • Tertia Tabermonrani, i. Flo [...] Adoni [...].
  • Argemones Plinio quatuor species. 370
  • Argentaria petraea Gesneri, i. Tormentilla Hispanica. 394
  • Argentea Heptaphyllos montana eadem, ibid
  • Quibusdam, i. Iacobaea marina. 670
  • Argentilla major Thalii, i. Vlmaria major. 592
  • Argentina, i. Potentilla. 593
  • Monspeliaca Tabermontani, i. Chamaedrys montana Cisti flore Clusio. 108
  • Aria Theophrasti Lobelio effigie Alni. 1421
  • Graecorum Bellonio, i. Smilax Arcadum. 1398
  • Sorbus Torminalis Gallorum Bellonio. ibid
  • Alpina pilosa Gesnero. ibid
  • Sorbus Aria cognominata Clusio. ibid
  • Ariena, i. fructus Musae. 1496
  • Arinca Gallorum, i. Olyra Lugdunensi. 1126
  • Aris & Arisarum latifolium, 375. Angustifolium, ibid
  • Aristalthaea, i. Althaea vulgaris. 306
  • Aristida Plinii. 1147
  • Aristolochia clematitis, 292. Clematitis Baetica. ibid
  • Clematitis serpens. 294
  • Longa Hispanica, 292. Longa ve [...]a. ibid
  • Folyrrhizos Lobelii, i. Pistolochia vulgaris. 292, 294
  • Rotunda vulgatior, 290. Ro [...]unda altera. 292
  • Rotuade vulgaris Fuchsio Trago & aliis, i. Fumaria bulbosa & Capnos fabacea radice & Radix Cava major & minor. [...]93
  • Gesneri, i. Moschatella Cordi. 327
  • Armerius flos quartus Dodonaei, i. Muscipula
  • Lobelii sive Ben rubrum Monspeliense.
  • Montanus tenuifolius major & minor Clusii, i. Gramen marinum majus & minus Lobelii. 1280
  • Armoracia Brunfelsii, i. Raphanus Rusticanus. 860
  • Plinii Lacunae, i. Raphanus isdem. ibid
  • Tabermontani, i. Raphanns sylvestris. 864
  • Armora [...]ia altera Lobelii, i. Ben rubrum Monspeliense,
  • Arthanita, i Cyclamen vel Panis porcinus. 1364
  • Arthemisia & Artemisia Dioscoridis. 82
  • Apul [...]ii, i. Parthenium. 90
  • Foenda quibusdam Lugdunensi, i. Senetio foetidus Folio Laven­dulae, 104. Leprophyllos incana, 92
  • Marina, 104, 670. Minor, 92. Montana. 94
  • Monoclonos quorundam, 92. Monoclonos. 88
  • Marina quibusdam, i. Iacobaea marina.
  • Polyspermon, 92. Trangantea Apul [...]i. 81
  • Sativa Anglica, 82· Turcica Eysterensi. 89
  • Tenuifolia montana. 90
  • Tenuifolia secunda Clusii. 94
  • Turcica, i. Botrys. 89
  • Vulgaris, 90. Virginiana. ibid
  • Arthetica sive Arthritica Saxonum Thalio, i. Anthyllis leguminosa.
  • Pandectarii Anguilara, i. Bugula vulgaris.
  • Camerarii, i. Herba Paralysis.
  • Artisi vulgo, i. Tragopogon pu [...]pureum.
  • Arturus vide Arcturus.
  • Arum Aegyptium vulgo Colocasia. 375
  • Aegyptium alterum radice repente. ibid
  • Byzantinum. 373
  • Magnum rotundiore folio. ibid
  • Palustre Gesnero. 1244
  • Vulgare maculatum & non maculatum. 372
  • Arundo arborea Indica, i. Mambu. 1630
  • Domestica sive Donax. 1208
  • Elegia, 1210. Anglica multifida. 1208
  • Epigeios. 1209
  • Farcta, i. Nastos major & minor. 1211
  • Fistularis Syringa sive, i. Elegia. Graminea aculeata. 1211
  • Humilis, ibid. Indica versicolor. 1209
  • Laconica, 1211. Lithospermos, i. Lachryma Iob, 430. Repens, 1211. Phragmitis. ibid
  • Ramosa, 1209. Saccharifera. 1209
  • Sagittalis vel Sagittaria. 1211
  • Scriptoria, ibid. Versicolor. 1209
  • Asa foetida Garcia & Arabibus eft Laserpitium verum. 938
  • Dulcis, & Foetida, 1569. Laser sive Asa Dulcis quibusdam, i. Benzoin. 1572
  • Asara baccara, 115. Asarina Matthioli. 267
  • Asarina Lobelii, i. Hedera saxatilis
  • Asarum Americanum, 266. Vulgare, ibid
  • Cratevae, i. Baccharis Dioscoridis.
  • Ascalonitis, i. Cepa Ascalonica. 870
  • Asclepias flore albo & nigro. 387. Cretica, 388
  • Ascolymbros Bellonii & Cretensium. 974
  • Ascyroides, 575. Cretica Alpini. 574, 1681
  • Ascyrum legitimum, 577. Magno flore. 574
  • Supinum Villoso flore, ibid. Vulgare. ibid
  • Aslab Syrorum, i. Leontopetalon. 683
  • [Page 1694]Aspalathus alter Monspeliensis. 998
  • Alter secundus Clusii. 999
  • Alter tertius hirsutus. ibid
  • Monspeliensium. 1000
  • Secundus Dioscoridis legitimus. ibid
  • Primus Dioscoridis legitimus & odoratus. ibid
  • Asparagus aculeatus, 454. Marinus crassiore folio. 454
  • Palustris 455. Petraeus. 454
  • Hortensis ibid. Spinosus. 455
  • Sylvestris foliis acutis. 454
  • Aspergula sive Asperula odorata. 562
  • Asperugo. 568. Spuria. 767
  • Asperula aurea Lugdunensis & Tragi, i. Cruciata. 567
  • Flore caeruleo. 562
  • Gesnero forte Alyssum minus Plinii. 563
  • Herba repens Gesne [...]. 453
  • Minima Muralis 562. Odorata, ibid. Purpurea. ibid
  • Verticillata. 563
  • Asphaltum, i. Bitumen Iudaicum, 1573. Mumia Brasavalo. 1593
  • Asphodelus albus major ramosus & non ramosus. 1218
  • Luteus minor, ibid. Lancastrensis. 1219
  • Minor flore albo. 1687. Minor fistulosus, opere priore, minimus serotinus. ibid
  • Pumilio folio I [...]idis. ibid
  • Asplenium sive Ceterach, 1045
  • Sylvestre, i. Struthiopteris Cordi. 1043
  • Astaphis agria Plinii, i. Staphisagria. 222
  • Aster Atticus Alpinus caeruleo flore magno, i. Austriacus quintus Clusii, 131. Alpinus cae [...]ulcus alter. ibid
  • Cernuus Columnae, 128. Austriacus hirsutus caerulens. 132
  • Atticus Italorum flore purpureo, 131. Sed non Atticus Tragi i. Herba Paris. 931
  • Atticus repens, i. Supinus. 133
  • Augustifolius luteus 129. Austriacus caerulcus magno flore. 132
  • Conyzoides 130, Luteus lanuginosus. ibid
  • Atticus Luteus verus, ibid. Marinus. 1287
  • Luteus angustifolius, i. Austriacus quartus Clusii. 129
  • Minor angustifolius, 132. Minor Narbonensis, 133. Humilis. 131
  • Montanus luteus Pannonicus tertius Clusii. 133
  • Montanus Purpureus, & luteus hirsutus. 133
  • Salicis foliis, 129. 133, Supinus. 128
  • Supinus Conyzoides Africanus. 131
  • Virgineus Conyzoides, 130. Virginen. luteus alter minor. 130
  • Virginianus angustifolius scrotinus albescen [...]. 132
  • Virginianus latifolius flore purpurante praecocior, ibid. & [...]arun­dem Icones, 1676. Virgineus latifolius repens. 129
  • Virgineus luteus membranaceo caule. 130
  • Astergit, i. Azederach. Asterias, i. Stellaria Monspelienfium. 560
  • Astragaloides Dodonaei vel Altera Lobelii. 1087
  • Herbariorum Lobelii, 1086. Altera Herbariorum. 1087
  • Astragalus arvensis Thalio, 1086
  • Alpinus 1085. Baeticus Clusii. 1084
  • Claviculatus, 1085. Dioscoridis. 1087
  • Helvetiorum, 1086. Hispanicus. 1086
  • Lusitanicus ibid. Marinus Baeticus. 1084
  • Marinus Pauvii, 1086. Montanus mas purpureas. ibid
  • Monspeliensium, i. Hedysarum minus. 1087
  • Sylvaticus Thal. i. Terraegland [...] lignosiores. 1062. Syriacus. 1085
  • Astrantia nigra Dioscoridis, 215. Vulgaris, i Imperatoria. 940
  • Atcastanesi, i. Castanea equina. 1402
  • Athanasia. 72. Athanatos, ibid. Athera. 1127
  • Atragene Theophrasti Anguilara & Clusio, i. Viorna. 384
  • Atractylis Cypria purpurea 963. Flore purpureo. ibid
  • Columnae, i. vulgaris, 964. Flore lureo. 963
  • Hirsutior, i. Carduus benedictus, opere priore.
  • Marina Lugdunensis. 974
  • Atriplex baccifere, 747. Canina. 750, 1227
  • Faetida sive Blitum faetidum. 750
  • Hortensisalba & rubra. 747
  • Hircina, 750. Marina repens. ibid
  • Maritima angustifolia. 747
  • Ollida. 743. Sylvestris fructu compresso Rosco. 747
  • Sylvestris Halim [...]folia. 749
  • Sylvestris lappulas serens. 747
  • Sylvestris latifolia, i. Pes Ans [...]rinus 749. Blitum vel Solanum Trago, 750. Sylvestris angustifolia. ibid
  • Sylvestris Polygoni aut Helxines folio. 750
  • Sylvestris laciniatis foliis. 747
  • Avellana Byzantina 1416. Domestica sive sativa. 1415
  • Hortensis minor sativa fructu longo, 1416. Rotundo. 1415
  • Indica racemosa, 1598. Indica parva. ibid
  • Indica versicolor. i. Areca sive Faufel. 1642
  • Mexicana, i, Cacao, ibid. Purgatrix, i. Nux Ben. 240
  • Sylvestris. 1416
  • Avellanae Indicae purgatrices. 1621
  • Avena nuda, 1135. Sterilis, 1147. Fatua 1149. Vulgaris▪ sive vesca. 1134
  • Avicularia Sylvii Gesnero, i. Speculum veneris. 1331
  • Avornus, i. Alnusnigra baccifera. 240
  • Aurantia malus & Aurea malus. 1408
  • Aurantium, i. A [...]tirrhinum. 1333
  • Aurelia G [...]zae, i Heliochrysum Theophrasti.
  • A [...]reū olus, 749. Auric [...]lae Iudae sive Fungus Sambucinus, 209.1320
  • Auricula Leporis, 579. Muris Camerarli. 1094
  • Muris major Tragi, 693. Muris minor sive P [...]losella. 689
  • Tertia & quarta Caesalpini. 552
  • Vrsi diversitates. 537
  • Auripigmentum rubrum, i. Sandaracha Graecorum.
  • Auturus Creticus, i. Blattaria Cretica. 66
  • Axi, i. Capsicum, 358. Axungia vitri. 280
  • Azederach Italis Sycomorus. 1426
  • Azarolus, i. Mespilus Aronia, 1423. Azulinum. 1176

B.

  • BAccae Orientales, i. Cocculus Indus. 1582
  • Baccharis Alpini, i. Aster Cernuus Columnae.
  • Dioscoridis, 115. Monspeliensis. 114
  • Rauwolfii, ibid. Bagolarus Guilandino, i. Lotus arbor.
  • Bagola Caesalpini, i. Amelanchier.
  • Balanocastanum, i. Nucula terrestris.
  • Balanus Myrepsica, i. Glans unguentaria sive Nux Ben. 239
  • Bahobab Alpino, 1632. Bahara Iosephi, i. Paeonia.
  • Balador Arabum, i. Anacardium. 1588
  • Balast [...]um majus & minus. 1510
  • Ballaria & Vallaria, i. Lychnis sativa. 930
  • Ballote, i. Marrubium nigrum. 1230
  • Balsamina agrestis Tragi, i. Mentha aquatica. 1243
  • Mas, 714. Faemina. ibid
  • Cucumerina & Cucumerina punicea, i. ma [...]. 715
  • Lutea Bauhini, i. Mercurialis sylvestris sive Noli me tangere. 298
  • Pomifera, i. Mas. 715
  • Balsaminum.
  • Balsamita altera Columnae, i. Mercurialis syl. sive Noli me tangere. 715
  • Mas & major. 80. Foemina & minor. ibid
  • Balsamelaeon. 1529
  • Balsamum Alpinum, 78. Arabum genuinum & antiquorum. 1528
  • Americanum album, 1570. Nigrum sive Peruan. ibid. De tolu [...]. ib.
  • Baltracan, 951. Bambu, i. Canna ingens. 1630
  • Bamia Aegyptia, i. Malua Aegyp. 303. Ban arbor, i. Salix Aegy. 1434
  • Ban arbor cujus fructus Buna. 1632
  • Bananas, i. Musa, 1496. Bangue. 363, 1624
  • Baobab vide Bahobab.
  • Baptisecula sive Blaptisecula, i. Cyanus minor. 483
  • Barba aron, i. Arum. 377
  • Caprae & Capribarbula prima, & Barbicapra, i. Vlmaria. 592
  • Hirci, i. Tragopogon, 413. Iovis herba, i. Sedum majus
  • Iovis frutex Plinii. 1459
  • Iovis Plinii forte Gesnero, i. Coggygria. 1452
  • Iovis Plinii quibusdam, i. Oleaster Germanicus. 1441
  • Sylvana, i. Sagittaria major Caesalpini. 1246
  • Quibusdam, Plantago aquatica major. 1245
  • Barbula Caprae. 592
  • Barbarea major, 819, Minor, ibid. Barca, i. Iaca. 1639
  • Flore pleno. ibid. Muralis. 835
  • Barcaman Indis, i. Turbith officinarum. 1610
  • Bardana major, 1222. Major rosca. ibid
  • Major lanuginosis capitulis. ibid
  • Minor, ibid. Virginiana. ibid
  • Barratta, i. Balsamum quoddam praestantissimum. 1671
  • Basilica, i. Gentiana. Basyli. 1176
  • Basilicum vide Ocimum.
  • Aquaticum Castoris, i, Erinus Matthioli. 802
  • Tertium Tragi, i. Clinopodium vulgo. 23
  • Battatas Americana, 1382. ë Canada. ibid
  • Hispanica, 1382. Orientalis Lusitanorum. ibid
  • Vi [...]giniana. ibid
  • Batec & Batecha. 773
  • Baticula & Batis, i. Crithmum marinum. 1287
  • Batina & Vatina, i. Morae ba [...]i fructus. 1616
  • Batrachium Apulei. 333
  • Baucia, i. Pastinaca tenuifolia sylvestris Iacobo Manlio. 891
  • Lobelii est Gingidium latifol. Syriac. ibid. & Pastinaca latif. 944
  • Basyli, i. Gramen bulbosum Messanense. 1176
  • Bdelium & ejus fructus ut fertur. 1571
  • Becabunga, i. Anagallis aquatica. 1236
  • Bechium, i· Tussilago. 1220
  • Bechii tresspecies Camerario. ibid
  • Bedeguar officinis, i. Rosae sylvestris spongiola pilosa. 1 [...]20
  • Arabum Rauwolfii. 976, 978
  • Beidelsar Alpini. 1679
  • Bedengian & Melongena Arabum, i. Mala I [...]sana. 357
  • [Page 1695]Beidelsar Alpini. 1679
  • Bella donna Italis, i Solanum lethale. 248
  • Bellan Rauwolfio, i. Pimpinella spinosa. 998
  • Bellaria Atheniae, i. Lychnis saxatilis.
  • Bellevidere Italis, i Linaria scoparia sive Herba studiosorum. 456
  • Aliis Amaranthus tricolor.
  • Bellis, Bellio, Bellius & Bellium eadem. 531
  • Alpina major & minor rigido folio. 529
  • Caerulea montana frutoscens. 489
  • Caerulea sive Globularii. 529
  • Caerulea altera, ibid. Lutea, i Chrysanthemum. 1379
  • Hortensis multiplex, 531. Lutea Lugdunensis i. Aster montanus Salicis folio. 133
  • Major flore pleno, 528. Major sylvestr. ibid. Major ramosa Americ. 529
  • Maritima folio Agerati, 529 Montana major acuto folio. 528
  • Montana lutea, 530. Minor racemosa. 131
  • Spinosa major flore luteo nudo, 529. Spinosa caerulea. ibid
  • Sylvestres minores variae, 531. Tanaceti folio. 82
  • Belmoschus vel Abelmosch Aegyptiis Pona, i. Malua sive Alcea Moschata. 307
  • Belzoinum & Benzoinum. 1572
  • Quibusdam, i. Cancamum. 1573, 1588
  • Bengi Arabum Benedicta Gesneri quibusdam, Aliis Hyoscyanu. 363
  • Ben & Be [...]en album & rubrum Arabum ignorantur. 1572
  • Substituuntur Carotta alba & rubra non male Camerario.
  • Behmen abiad, i. Ben album, 1572. Album vulgo. i. Papaver spume­um, 263. Rubrum Dodonaeo i. Valeriana [...]ubra sive Valerian­thon, 124. Rubrum Monspeliensium, i Muscipula Lobelii. 637
  • Rubrum officina [...]um Guilandino, i. Limonium. 1238
  • Rubrum quibusdam, i. Bistorta. 390
  • Ben Iaoi, i. Benzoin. 1572. Benjui de Boninas, i. Benzoin, ibid. Ben Iudeum Ruellio sed corrupte, i. Benzoin. ibid
  • Nux magnum Monardo, i. Avellana Americana purgatrix.
  • Parvum Monardo & aliis, i. Ben nux vulgo.
  • Benzoin quibusdam, i. Assa [...]cis. 938.1569
  • B [...]r & Bor Acostae, i. Mala Indica ad cujus ramos formicae quaedam alatae Laccam elaborant. 1636
  • Bepole, i. Nimbo.
  • Berberis Alpina, 1012. Vulgaris, i. Spina acida. 1026, 1559
  • Berd et Bardi Aegyptiis, i. Papyrus Nibrica. 1208
  • Beretinus fructus, 1648. Berula, i. Becabunga. 1278
  • Marcelli, i. Nastertium. ibid
  • Besasan, i, Harmala. 133
  • Besouse Avicennae, i Maiz.
  • Beta alba, 750. Rubra, ibid. Maritima. ibid
  • Cretica spinosa, ibid. Frutex Syriaca. 752
  • Platicaulos, ibid. Sylvestris Cordi, i. Pyrola. 510
  • Betel, Betelle & Betre quibusdam Folium Indum. 1615
  • Betonica Danica, 614. Flore albo, ibid. Purpureo. ibid
  • Alpina Helvetia, ibid. Alopecuros montana dicta. ibid
  • Altilis▪ i. Caryophyllu [...].
  • Aquatica major & minor. 613
  • Foetida Gesneri, i. Strachys palustris. 1231
  • Minima 614. Pauli Guilandino, i. Acinos. 23
  • Pauli, i. Veronica mas. 552
  • Sylvestris Fuchsii. Caryophyllus.
  • Sylvestris Aeginetae, Lamium Scutellaria dictum Quatromio. 606 & 615
  • Betanica & Cestron Galeno diversae plantae. 615
  • Betula & Betulls, 1408. Betulus Lobelii, i. Ostrys. 1406
  • Bexugo del Peru. 1619
  • Bezoar Germanicum, 324. Bexoar Napelli. 316
  • Occidentale & Orientale, 1589. Min [...]rale. 1590
  • Bibinella sive Bipenella Saxifraga. 947
  • Biblus Aegyptia, 1208. Bicra. 1133
  • Bicium Galeni, i. Vic [...]a 1073. Bibo Indianis, i. Anacardia. 1568
  • Bidens Caesalpini, i. Cannabis aquatica. 597
  • Bifolium sive Ophris vulgare, 504. Palustre. 505
  • Bine sive Maltum 1132 Bipennula. 947
  • Bisacuta, i. Gingidium, 891 Bisermas Camerarii. 59
  • Bis [...]ingua, i. Hippoglossum. 702
  • Bismalba, 306. Bistorta Alpina major. 391
  • Bistorta Alpina minor, 392. Alpina pumila varia. ibid
  • Major intorta radice, 391. Major vulgaris. ibid
  • Minor nostris 392. Bitumen Iudaicum 1573. Per [...]anum, &c. ibid
  • Blattaria Cretica laciniato folio rotundo & longiore. 64
  • Altera subrotundo folio flore luteo. 65
  • Alba. Caerulea. Lutea, Purpurea. 64
  • Hispanica flore luteo magno. ibid
  • Lutea odorata, 93. Spinosa Cretica. 65
  • Blaptisecula eadem cum Baptisecula. 483
  • Bl [...]a Byzantia sive Vnguis odoratus. 1573
  • Fuchsio sed erronie, i. O [...] quoddam in ore Purpurae piscis. ibid
  • Blitum spinosum 752. Album & rubrum. ibid
  • Alpinum Tragi, i. rubrum. 753
  • Polyspermon, 753. Virginianum majus & minus. ibid
  • Foe [...]idum, i. Atriplex ollida. 750
  • Indicum, i. Amaranthus.
  • Bolbonach, i. Viola lunaris, 1366. Boletus, i. Fungi species. 1317
  • Bolimba, i. Carambolas. 1636
  • Bolus Armenius & orientalis, 1574. Bombax frutex 1552. Humilis. 687
  • Bon vel Ban Alpini & ejus fructus Buna. 1632
  • Bona Dodonaei major & minor, i. Faba sativa & sylvestris. 1055
  • Sylvestris ejusdem est Faba veterum. ibid
  • Bonanas eadem cum Bananas.
  • Bonduch Indianum Ponae. 1552
  • Bonjama & Bonyama. 1626
  • Bonifacia, i Hippoglossum. 702
  • Bonus Henricus, i. Mercurialis Anglica. 1220
  • Borametz, i. Agnus Scythicus. 1618
  • Borax, 1575. Borda, i. Kaliminus album. 280
  • Borrago. 765. Minor herbariorum. 767
  • Minor sylvestris. 765
  • Semper virens opere priore. Sylvestris Tragi. 767
  • Pro Buglosso sumenda. ibid
  • Bosci salvia sive Salvia bosci, i. Scorodonia. 113
  • Botrio rubio, 278. i. Phyllium minus.
  • Botry [...] Ambrosioides Mexicana sive fruticosa Americana. 89
  • Chamaedryoides, i. Chamaedrys laciniatis foliis. 107
  • Quibusdam apud Dioscoridem, i. Ambrosia. 89
  • Vulgaris. ibid
  • Boulapathum Fracastorii, i. Bistorta. 392
  • Bourgespine, i. Rhamnus & alias plantae. 244
  • Branca lupina Anguilarae, i. Cardiaca. 43
  • Vrsina sativa vel Italica. 992
  • Vrsina sylvestris sive aculeata. ibid
  • Germanica, i. Sphondilium majus. 954
  • Brassica agrestis, 581. Arvensis, 270. Canina, i. Cynocrambae.
  • Capitata, 268. Crispa. 270
  • Cauliflora sive florida, 269. Campestris. [...]82
  • Laciniata, 269, Leporina, i. Sonchus levis. 806
  • Marina Anglica, 276. Marina Monospermos. 270
  • Marina Dioscoridis, i. Soldanella marina. 168
  • Marina sylvestris. 270. Sativa. 268
  • Pratensis Lonicero, i. Carduus pratensis latifolius vel Tragi.
  • Spinosa, 270. Sylvestris foliis integris Bauhini, i. Tur [...]ita vulgaris. 853
  • Sylvestris precox Bauhini. i. Turrita major. ibid
  • Sylvestris vulgaris. 270
  • Brasma vel Bresma, i. Piper cassum sive inan [...]. 1604
  • Bria sylvestris Plinii, i. Tamariscus. 1479
  • Bricorrues, i. Myagrum monospermon. 870
  • Brindones, Britannica major, i. Cochi [...]aria rotundifolio. 286
  • Britannica Camerarii, i. Statice sive Gramen marinum majus. 1280
  • Anguilarae, i. Auricula ursi purpurea.
  • Lobelii▪ i. Bistorta. 392
  • Plinii Lugdunensis, i. Persicaria mitis. 858
  • Dalechampii Lugdunensis, i Dellis lutea Dalechamp.
  • Quibusdam, i. Pyrola. 510
  • Brittannicae Conclae Anatiferae. [...]306
  • Briza, i. Tritici species, 1124. Bromos herba [...]149. Sterilis. ibid
  • Brumaria, i Leotopetalon, 687. Bruscus. 253
  • Brunella sive Prunella. 327. Brungara aradua, i. Herba Malucca. 162 [...]
  • Italica Bauhino, 1330. Bruta arbor Plinii. 1028, 1478
  • Bruscus & Molluscus Plinii, i. Tuber Aceris. 1427
  • Bryon dondroides & thalass [...]on, i. Muscus arboreus & Marinus.
  • Bryonia alba baccis nigri quibusdam Bryonia nigra. 178
  • Alba Cretica maculata sive Dicoccos. ibid
  • Alba P [...]rnana, i. Mechrocan. 179
  • Alba vulgaris. 178
  • Laevis sive nigra baccifera. 280
  • Nigra Dioscoridis. [...]79
  • Nigra baccifera. ibid
  • Nigra sylvestris sive sigillum Beatae Mariae. ibid
  • Bryza Thraciae Galeno. 1122, 1123, 1124
  • Bubonium, i. Aster Atticus. 133
  • Buccinum, i. Delphinium. 1378
  • Bucnas noches, i. fructus Sarsae parillae. 174
  • Buglossa & Buglossum Africanum.
  • Dulce ex Insulis Lancastriae. 765
  • Ecl [...]ii facie Lobelii. 767
  • E [...]hii facie. 765
  • Erraticum asperum echioides. 767
  • Hispanicum & Italicum. 767
  • Minus sativum, ibid. Minus sylvestre. ibid
  • Sylvestre majus flore nigro. ibid
  • Sylvestre minus & minus alterum. ibid
  • Rubrum Loniceri, i. Anchusa minor purpurente flore. 517
  • [Page 1696]Bugla & Bugula Alpina caerulea, 525. Flore albo. 524
  • Alia longioribus foliis. ibid
  • Flore carneo, ibid. Flore luteo. 525
  • Odorata Lusitanica. ibid
  • Vulgaris flore cae [...]uleo. 524
  • Bulapathum i. Boulapathum vide antea.
  • Bulbine Plinii i. Hyacinthus comosus, Bulbus marinus crinitus. 1288
  • Bulbus Seranius Theophrasti. 870
  • Bulbocastanum majus & minus. 892
  • Coniophyllum Camerarii. 934
  • T [...]alliani, i. majus, & Turneri, i. Apios. 196, 893
  • Buna & Bona fructus arboris Bon. 1432
  • Bunapall [...], i. Macis, 1601. Bunias sylvestris. 865
  • Bunium. 829, 865, 893
  • Adulterinum Camerarii. 820
  • Dalechampii. 900
  • Bunias & Bunium differunt 865
  • Buphthalmum Africanum 1371. Album. 531
  • Alterum Cotulae foliis. 1371
  • Alterum tenuifolium. 1369, 1371
  • Flore purpu [...]ascente. 1371
  • Luteum, 215. Majus. ibid
  • Matthioli. 1371
  • Narbonense. 1373
  • Peregrinum Alpini. 1372
  • Verum Dalechampii. 1373
  • Zoophthalmum Plinii, i. Sedum majus. 732
  • Bupleurum angustifolium & latifolium. 578
  • Angustifolium Alpinum. ibid
  • Minimum. ibid
  • Quibusdam, i. Panax Chironium Theophrasti. 532, 578
  • Aliis Lugdunensi, i. Amini vulgare. 579.913
  • Galis Gesnero, i. Elaphoboscum & Gratia Dei. 579
  • Aliis vero Sanamanda. ibid
  • Buprestis. T [...]eophrasti. ibid
  • Burgispina. 244
  • Bursa pastor [...] Alpina hirsuta. 867
  • Major foliis non laciniatis. 866
  • Major loculo oblongo Bauhini 844 Minor loculo oblongo Bau­hini, 557. Major vulgaris, 866. Minor. 867
  • Buselinum sive Bonselinon. 923
  • Butom [...]. Theophrasti, i. Sparganium. 1206
  • Buxus arbor, 1428. Frutex auratus. ibid
  • Alter seu minor. ibid
  • Asininus, i. Onopyxus Carduigenus. 983
  • Byssus, i. Gossipium arboreum. 1554

C

  • Cabecuela Hispanis, i. Staebe Salamantica. 479
  • Cacalia Americana, 1222. Glabro folio acuminato.
  • Incano rotundifolio. 1221
  • Lacuna [...], i. Perfoliata. 582
  • Loniceri, i. Lilium convallium.
  • Cacanum Galeni. 1222
  • Cac [...]o & Cacavate. 1642
  • Cacatrepola Matthioli, i. Carduus stellaris, 990
  • Cacavia Cretensium, i. Lotus arbor. 1523
  • Caceras, 1623. Cachry marinum Camerar. i. Pastinaca marina. 1287
  • Cachi & Ciccara, 1639. Cachos semen. 1614
  • Cac [...]rys & Canchrys in arboribus quid sit. 883
  • Verior Lobelii, i Libano [...]is ferulae folio. ibid
  • Cacotribulus. 990
  • Cactos Theophrasti, i. Scolymus Dioscoridis sive Eringium luteum Monspeliensium. 972
  • Cacubalum & Cucubalum Plinii. i. Alsi [...] [...]cifera. 760
  • Quibusdam Solanum hortense. ibid
  • Aliis Ocimoides repens Lugdunensi. ibid
  • Cyclaminus altera Luca Ghino. ibid
  • Cadegi Indi, i. Folium Indum. 1584
  • Cadorija Hispanis, i. Hypecoum Clusii. 372
  • Cadytas vel Cassitas. 10
  • Caeciliana, i. Androsaemum majus. 577
  • Cael [...]a & Caerea. 1133
  • Caepea Matthioli, 727. Marina, 728. Cordi, i. Portulaca syl. 723
  • Pancii. 728
  • Cascalitra, i. Caucalis, 908
  • Cairo Indi [...], i Filimenta grossa Nucis Coci. 1597
  • Cajous, 1568. Cakile Scrapionis, i Eruca marina. 822
  • Calambac, i. Lignum Aloes praestantius. 1565
  • Calaf & Calco Alpini, i. Salicis genus. 1434
  • Calamintha aquatica, 1243. Aquatica Belgarum. 36
  • Altera odore Pulegii. ibid
  • Altera vulgaris minor. 37
  • Arvensis verticillata. 36
  • Cretica Camerarii. 37
  • Magno flore, ibid. Minor incana, 36. Montana praestantior. ibid
  • Montana Tragi, i. Clinopodium vulgare. 23
  • Secunda Dioscoridis, i. Pulegii odore.
  • Tertia Dioscoridis, 34. Vulgarii. 36
  • Calamogrostis Divae Iohannis sylvae. 1180
  • Montana sive Scirpus T [...]gi, 11 [...]2. Alia species. ibid
  • Calamus aromaticus, 138. Odoratus officinarum, 139
  • Indicus 140. Syriacus vel Arabicus supposititius. 139
  • Spinosus Peruanus Lobelii sive Arundinacea spinosa planta. 1629
  • Calami aromatici ut fertur stipires siccae. 139
  • Substituta varia. 141
  • Calathiana verria Gesneri, i. Gentianella verna angustifolia. 404
  • Antumnalis Gesneri, i Pneumonanthe. 407
  • Viola Plinii Dalcchampio, i. Digitalis. 653
  • Calcatrepola i. Cacatrepola, Calcitrapa vel Carduus stellaris. 990
  • Calceolus Mariae flore luteo, 217. Flore purpureo. ibid
  • Americanus. ibid
  • Calci [...]raga Lobelii, i. Crithmum.
  • Calcitrapa, 990. Altera. 474
  • Calefur indorum, i. Caryophylli Indici aromatici. 1578
  • Calendula, 1369, Alpina sive Caltha. Alpina, i. Doronicum Germa­nicum. 323
  • Calicimathia, i. Pseudodictamnus. 28
  • Calla Plinii Dalech. prima & secunda, i. Arum & Aris [...]rum. 377
  • Callitriche Plinii Colum. 1263. Lobelio. Cotyledon aquaticum. ibid
  • Callitrichum Apulei, i. Adianthum verum. 1050
  • Calochierni Belli, i Atract [...]lis. 964
  • Caloschirrhida, i. Echinus Creticus Alpino. 1002
  • Caltha Africana, i. Flos Africanus.
  • Alpina Gerardi, i. Calendula & Chrysanthemum. 323
  • Camerario & Gesnero, i. Doronicum Germanicum. 323
  • Palustris simplex & multiplex. 1213
  • Poetarum vel Virgilii, i. Caltha palustris. ibid
  • Vulgaris sive Calendula. i. Clymenum Dioscoridis Columna, 1214. Cambici, i. Cambugio. 1575
  • Camarus, i. Carambolas. 1636
  • Cameline & Camelina, 869. Cameline Mya [...]rum. ibid
  • Camotes, 1382. Camarix Indis, i. Carambolas. 1636
  • Camarinnus vel Tamarinhas Lusitanis, i. Erica baccifera alba. 1487
  • Camarrones Rhasis. 1605
  • Camelachachery, i. Nymphaea glandifera sive faba Aegyptia. 376
  • Camolanga, i. Batec sive Batecha. 773
  • Campanula arvensis, i.) Speculum Veneris. 1331
  • Alpina latifolia pullo flore. 649
  • Autumnalis 367. Caerulea. 170
  • Cymbalariae foliis, 652. Drabae minoris folio. 646
  • Foliis Echii. 647
  • Glabra, 647. Indica, i. purpurea major, 170. Lactescens.
  • Lazurea, 170. Linifolia caerulea. 650
  • Lutea linifolia, ibid. Minima sylvestris. ibid
  • Minor sylvestris ibid. Minor sylvestris rotundifolio. 650
  • Perficifolia, 652. Pyramidalis minor, 649. Se [...]pillifolia. 650
  • Sylvestris flore purpureo & luteo, i. Digitalis. 647
  • Camphora 1575. Camphorata. 595
  • Camphorata altera, 569. Glabra & hirsuta, ibid. Magna. ibid
  • Major Monspeli [...]nsium, 568. Minor, 569. Congener. ibid
  • Cancamum, i. Lacca, 1588. Gum Anime vel Aniimum, ibid. quibus­dam Benzoin, 1572. & Myrrha Aminea. 1588, 1670
  • Canaria Plinii, i. Gramen Caninum. 1175
  • Anguilarae, i. Ischaemon. 1180
  • Canna, i. Harundo vel Arundo. 517
  • Canella alba, 1581. Novi orbis, ibid
  • Canella alba altera, ibid. Syl. ompyus. 983
  • Cannae Indicae portentosa longitudinis. 1629
  • Candela regia & Candelaria, i. Verbascum. 62
  • Candilara Hispanis, 53. Canella, 1579. Canella novi orbis. ibid
  • Cania Plinii, i. Vrtica, 442. Canior [...]avanensibus, i. Zedoaria. 1612
  • Indis, i. Ac [...]tum.
  • Canirubus, 1015. Canis pryapus, i. Arum.
  • Cannafistula quibusdam, i. H [...]rundo fistularis sive sagittariae. 1211
  • Cannacorus, i. Arundo Indica florida opere priore
  • Cannabina aquatica folio tripartito & non diviso. 597
  • Canniabis sativa, 597. Spuria. 1283, 599
  • Americana spuria. 598
  • Sylvestris Anguilara & Aliorum, i. Alc [...]a. 307
  • Canna ingens Mambu dicta. 1630
  • Cantabrica Plinii. 173 [...] 404
  • Caova potus ex Bunae fructibus decoctio. 1 [...]23
  • Capillus Veneris verus, 1050. Tragi, i. Ruta mura [...]ia. 1050
  • Capnos Fumaria & Capnos Plinii. 290
  • Cava radice ibid. Fabacea radice. ibid
  • Phragmites ibid. Pratensis. i. Fumaria vulgaris.
  • Minor Camerarii, i. Moschatella.
  • Capnium idem cum Capnos.
  • Capparis Arabica non spinosa. 1024
  • Fabago sive leguminosa. ibid
  • [Page 1697]Fabago Columnae, i. Telephium Dioscoridis. ibid
  • Non spinosa fructu majore. 1023
  • Spinosa folio acuto, ibid. Spinosa folio rotundo. ibid
  • Portulacae folio Bauhino, i. Fab [...]go. 1024
  • Capragine Caesalpini, i. Galeg [...] 418. Cap [...]i [...]. 1493
  • Caprifolium repens Germanicum, 1460. Italicum sive duplex. ibid
  • Vulgare, ibid. Brunfelsio, i. Asperula. 563
  • Caprifolium rectum, vide Periclymenum rectum.
  • Capriola, i. Gramen Mannae esculentum Lonicero. 503
  • Capsella, i. Thlaspi. 839
  • Capsicum & ejus, 20. species, 355. &c. Lat [...]m. 358
  • Ex caerulco nigrum, ibid. Rotundum Dalechampii. 354
  • Caput canis velvitusi, i. Anti [...]hinum. 1333
  • Caput Gallinaceum Belgarum, 1081. Minus. 1083
  • Monachi, i. Dens Leonis quibusdam. [...]81
  • Monachi Gesenero, i. Pisum corda [...]um. 1378
  • Monachi & Co [...]ona fratrum, i. Ca [...]duus tomentosus. 978
  • Carabe, i. Succinum sive Ambra luteo. 1565
  • Carabelli, i, Caramboles, Carambolas. 1636
  • Caranha, 1576. [...]arantia, i. Balsamina foemina. 715
  • Carcapuli. 1635. Carchiche [...], i. Primula veris purpurea. 537
  • Cardamine Alpina insipida, 827. Alpina media. ibid
  • Alpina minor Resedaeifolio, ibid. Major la [...]folia. ibid
  • Altera minima, ibid. Altera pullo flore. ibid
  • Minor laciniatis foliis, 826. Odorata granulosa. ibid
  • Petraea bursi pastoris folio, 828. Pleno flore. 825
  • Tenuifolia montana, 827. Trifolia. 827
  • Cardamines alterius a [...]mula plantula Clusio. 827
  • Cardamantice Nastur [...]i foli [...]. 853
  • Cardamum & Cardamomum Arabum & Graecorum. 1576
  • Majus, ibid. Maximum, i. Meleguetta. ibid
  • Minus Arabum Fuchsio & Ruellio, i Capsicum fructu rubro & ob­longo. 1577
  • Medium, ibid. Ninus. ibid
  • Fuchsii & Ruellii errones de Cardamomo. ibid
  • Cardiaca, 41. Cardiaca Meliu [...] i. Molucca Iaevis. 43
  • Cardispermon i. Vesicaria repena sive Pisum cordatum. 1378
  • Cardones, 974 Cardopa [...]ium Gesneri, i. Carlina vulgaris. 970
  • Gesneri flore albo, caulescens, 971. Cardopaci [...] idem, ibid
  • Carduncellus Italorum, i. Sen [...]cio. 672
  • Montis Lupi Lobelio & aliorum, i. Carduus Eryngioides. 987
  • Carduus acaul [...] Septentrionali [...]. 969
  • Aculeatus Matthioli i. Cynara sylvestris.
  • Arabicus, 978. Araeophyll [...] Lugd. 980. Argen [...]atu [...] i. Achanthiū.
  • Asininus, 981. Avenarius 958. Baticum, i. Silybum Baeticum. 976
  • Benedictus, 957. 963. Bulbos [...] Monspeli [...]nsium. 957
  • Ceanothos Angui [...]araee, i. Carduus vin [...]tum repens. 958
  • Ceanothos aspe [...], & laevia Gesne, i Grossularia & Ribe [...]. 156 [...], 1563
  • Centum capita dictus, 988, Chi [...]genus Dalech i. Echinopoda. 1003
  • Chondrillo [...]des, 981. Chrysanthemos. 974
  • Gerardi, i. Papaver spinosum. 397
  • Creticus minimus, 958. Drypis Anguilla [...]ae. 981
  • Drypis quorundum Lugdunensis. ibid
  • Eriocephalus, i. Tomentosu [...]. 957
  • Eryngioides, 967. Fo [...]ox. ibid
  • Fullonum, i. Dipsacus. 985
  • Globosus, 978. Lactens major Dae Mariae. 975
  • Indicus, i Ficus Indica. Lactena minor sive Silybum Baeticum. 976
  • Lanceatus major & minor. 981
  • Leo forox, 967. Leucograph [...]. 978
  • Mariae, 975. Mollis angustifolius. 991
  • Mollis latifolius, 959. Lappas capituli [...]. 991
  • Muricatus Clusii, 990. Mu [...]icatus flore luteo Clusii. 474
  • Muscatus, 958. Myacanthos Theophrasti Dalechampio, i. Carduus stellaris. 989
  • Onopordon, 982. Onopyxus. 981
  • Pacis vel Panis Cordi, 971. Palustris, 958, 983. P [...]oenix, i. Ferox.
  • Pinea sive I [...]ine Theophrasti. 970
  • Pinea Narbonensium, i. Iacca pumila Narbonensis. 472
  • Pitahaya Americanorum. 1628
  • Pratensis Acanthi foliis. 957
  • Pratensis Asphodeliradicibus. ibid
  • Pratensis latifolius Tragi, i. Pratensis pol cep [...]alo [...]. 958
  • Polyacanthos, 981 Polycephalos, 960, 981. Solstitialis. 964
  • Solstitialis, Gerardi 990
  • Sphaerocephalus acutus major & minor. 977
  • Minimus acutiss [...]mi [...] fol [...], ibid. Spino [...]issimus. 983
  • Stellaris & Stellatus latifolius. 989
  • Stellaris vulgaris, 988. S [...]ius. 971
  • Sylvestris, i. Acanthium, 968. & Onopyxus. 983
  • Tomentosus sive Corona frata [...]. 978
  • Anglicus, ibid, 979, 980. Minor. 979
  • Tomentosis capitulis minime aculeatis, 980. Vene [...]is. 985
  • Viarum, 980. Vinearum repens. 958
  • Vulgaris, i. Vulgatissimus viarum sive Or [...] [...]us & Onopordon.
  • Carex Lonicero, i. Sparganium ramosum. 1206
  • Alterum Lonicero, i. Iuncus floridus. 1197
  • Minus Lonicero, i. Grame Cyperoides panicula subflave [...]cente. 1268
  • Fragi Lugdunensi, i. Gramen A [...]undinaceum & Cyperoides ma­jus latifolium. 1269
  • Carica. 1494
  • Carlina acaulis humilis 968, 1685. Acaulis Septentrionalium, 969
  • Aliud genus. 967
  • Caulescens, 968. Sylvestris major, sive vulgaris. 970
  • Carlo Sancto. 1620
  • Carnabadium Guilandino, i. Cuminum Aethiopicum Gesnero, vel vulgare, Gesnero, i. Carlina. Simeonis Sethi, i. Carum. 910
  • Carobe, i. Ceratonia siliqua. 236
  • E Guinea. ibid
  • Carotta. i. Pastinaca tenuifolia, 902. Alba eadem.
  • Carpata, i. Cureas. 1623
  • Carpesium, 1623. multis sit Cubebe, 1583. Cordo, i. Piper Aethiopi­cum, 1605. Caesalpino, i. Caryophyllum aromaticum.
  • Durante, i. Valerrana major hortensis.
  • Carpinus Lugdunensis, i. Acer minus. 1406
  • Alba Durante, i. Ostrys Theophrast.
  • Nigra ejusdem, i. T [...]lia mas.
  • Matthiolo, i. Ostrys vel Ostrya Theophrasti, Betulus Lobelii & Fa­gulus herbariorum
  • Theophrasti Tra [...]o, i. E [...]onymus.
  • Carpobalsamum quibusdam, i. Caryophyllum Plinii. 1567
  • verum vel genumum. 1529
  • Carriman vel Colliman. 1670
  • Cartafilago, i. Gnaphalium.
  • Carthamus officinarum sive Cnicus sativus. 261
  • Carvi vel carum Alpinum, i. Mutellina. 912
  • Pratense▪ ibid. Vulgare, ibid
  • Carvisolia Bauhino, i. Carum pratense & Faeniculum sylvestre Lug­dunensi. 910
  • Caryophyllata Alpina Camerarii, i. Montana. 138
  • Alpina minor, 136. Altera. ibid
  • Aquatica sive Palustris. ibid
  • Aquatica altera, ibid. Flore majore montana, 135. Pent [...]phyllaea. 137. Veronensium 534. Vulgaris. 135
  • Caryophylli Aromatici. 1577
  • Ca [...]yophyllum Plinii, i. Amomum quorundam. 1567
  • Aliis Carpo [...]alsamum. ibid
  • Caryophyllus Alpinus gramineus. 1340
  • Alpinus angustifol [...]um purpuras [...]ens, ibid. Latifolius. ibid
  • Arvensis glaber minimus. 1339
  • Arvensis Holostius hirsums. ibid
  • Arvensis umbellatus. ibid
  • Angustifolius tomentosus. ibid
  • Caeruleus Monspeliensium. ibid
  • Holostius tomente [...]us ibid. Hortensis. 1337
  • Indicus, i. Flo [...] Africanus.
  • Montanus Clusii, 1340. Montanus angustifolius albus ibid
  • Montanus Lobelii, major & alter, i. Gramen marinum majus & mi­nus. 1280
  • Minimus muscosus nostras. 1340
  • Pratensis noster major & minor. 1338
  • Prolifer & alter. 1337
  • Pumilus Alpinus, i. Ocimoides. 640
  • Saxatilis Ericaefoliis. 1341
  • Sa [...]atilis siliquosus. ibid
  • Saxifragus Bauhini, i. Saxifraga magna Matthioli.
  • Saxifragus strigosior Bauhini, i. Alter Lobelii. 428
  • Caryotae, 1547. Cassia alba & nigra &c. vide infra hue in [...]erenda.
  • Castanea equina, 1401. Humilis. ibid
  • Major & minor vulgaris. ibid
  • Peruana, ibid. Purgatrix. ibid
  • Castaneae aquatiles, i. Nuces [...]ribuli aquatici. 1248
  • Castrangula, i. Scrophul [...]ria major. 612
  • Catanance, 1079. Altera Caesalpini, i. Persicaria siliquosa. [...]98
  • Alterum genus, i. Gramen marinum majus. 1280
  • Camerarii, i Scorpioides Serpillifolio.
  • Caesalpino, i. Balsamina foemina.
  • Cortuso, i. Leontopodium Creticum Clusio. 501
  • Quorundam Dalechampio, i. Sesamoides. 787
  • Herbar [...]orum i. Er [...]m sylvestre. 1079
  • Lonicero & Tabermo [...]ano, i. Luteola. 604
  • Ca [...], i. Lycium Indicum. 1012
  • Caraputia, major, i. [...]icinus. 180
  • Hortensis major & minor, i. Lathyr [...]. 191
  • Cattagauma, i. Cambyaio. 1575
  • Cat [...]ria, i. Nepeta. 39. Vide Nepe [...]a.
  • Tenuifolia Hispanica, ibid. Cathar [...]icum aureum. 1575
  • Cas [...] aromatica. 1579
  • Cas [...] vel Cassia alba, i. Cneorum album Theophrasti Gaza. 640
  • Fistula sive Aegyptia, 235. Bras [...]l [...]. ibid
  • [Page 1698]Lignea Aldino, i. Cortex Lauri Americanae. 1388
  • Lignea Caesalpini, i. Casia Poetarum· 452
  • Lignea maritima Lugdunensis, eadem.
  • Ligneae similis frutex tertius Caesalpini. 733
  • Lignea officinarum a Cinamomo diversa. 1579
  • Lativoram Guilandino, i. Genista Iluensis.
  • Poetarum & Virgili [...]. 452
  • Nig [...]a▪ i. Solutiva sive fistula.
  • Disceptatio, 640, 1580. Veterum Clusio forte. 1581
  • Cassamum, i Ca [...]pob [...]lsamum. 1529
  • C [...]ssida Columnae, 607. Cassutha & Cassitha, i. Cuscuta.
  • Cassavi radix & Cazavi. 1625
  • Caucalis Anglica flore rubente. 919
  • Arvensis latifolia purpurea. 920
  • Cretensium & Graecorum, i. S [...]s [...]li Creticum. 908
  • Echinophora major & minor. 920
  • Fol [...]o Foeniculi vel Peucedani. 921, 922
  • Hispanica, 919. Ma [...]no fructu & rubro. 920
  • Major flore future rubente. 919. Minor flore rubente. 920
  • Marina Baetica, 922. Monspeliaca. ibid
  • Nodoso [...]chinato semine, 921. i. Scandix Columnae, 917
  • Tenuifolia montana. 921. Tenui. olia purpurea. ibid
  • Vulgaris flore albo. 919
  • Caucafon, i. Moly Indicum.
  • Caucon Plinii sive Ephedra. 451
  • Cauda aequin [...], i. Equisctum, 1203. Muris, 500. Vulpina. 1169
  • Caulis, i. Brassica. 270
  • Caxcax Arabum, i. Papaver album. 367
  • Ceanothos spina Gesnero, i. Grossularia. 1561
  • Ceanothos levis Gesnero, i. Ribes, 1563. Cazavi, i. Cassavi supra.
  • Ceanothos carduus, vide inter Carduos. Cedrelite, i Cedrab [...]es. 1592
  • Cedria, 103. Cedrium, ibid. Cedromela, i. Malus Citria. 1506
  • Cedrium mel. 1592
  • Cedrus magna Conifera Libani, 1532. Baccifera, i Lycia & Phae­nicea. 1541
  • Lycia, 1028, 1032. Phaenicea. ibid. 1541
  • Cefaglioni, i. Caput Palmae humilis vel Chamaerrhipis. 1547
  • Celastrus mas & faemina Lugdunensis, i. Alaternus major & minor 1445
  • Celastrus Clusii. 1498
  • Cemos Plinii. 684
  • Centauris Plinii, i. Centaurium minus vulgare. 273
  • Centauria radix, i. Gentiana.
  • Centaurea Chironia Plinii, i. Centaurium magnum. 273
  • Centaurium aquaticum Gesneri, i Gratiola vulgaris. 221
  • Majus Lusitanicum, 465. Majus luteum. 467
  • Majus Pyranaeum Cinarae foliis. 465, 467
  • Majus vulgare, ibid. Olim Rhaponticum. 467
  • Majoris species Gesnero, i Staebe Austriaca humilis. 479
  • Murorum Gesneri, i. Staebe Austriaca elatior.
  • Majus Helenii folio, i. Rhacapitatum Helenii folio Lob. 159
  • Majus sylvestre Germanicum Thalio, i. Serratula. 475
  • Majus vulgare. 1465
  • Nothum Dalechampii, i. Scabiosa montana lutea. 487
  • Pratense Gesneri, i. Iacea nigra vulgaris. 469
  • Quibusdam Lysimachia purpurea. 467
  • Minus flore albo, 272. Flore rubente. ibid
  • Luteum, ibid. Luteum perfoliatum ramosum. ibid
  • Luteum perfoliatum non racemosum. 273
  • Luteum minimum sive Novum Columnae. ibid
  • Spicatum album. 271
  • Viscosa, i. Muscipula rubra Lobelii.
  • Centauroides minus vulgare Thalii, i. Serratula, 475. Cordi, i. Gra­tiola. 221
  • Centella. 1622. Centeria Theophrasti Caesalpino, i. Androsaemum majus. 577
  • Centimorbia & Centimorbium, i. Nummularia. 555
  • Centinervia, i. Pl [...]ntago major. Centinodia, i. Polygonum. 444
  • Centonia Gesneri, i Abrotonum famina.
  • Centromyr [...]hine Theophrasti & Centromysme, i Bruscus. 253
  • Centrum galli, i. Sclarea, 59. Centum capita, i. Eryngium. 988
  • Centum grana, 282. Centumnodia, i. Centinodia.
  • Centuncularis, i. Gnaphalium. 687
  • Centunc [...]lus, i. Centuncularis.
  • Americanus, i. Gnaphalium Americanum. Plinii Anguilare, i. Helxine Cissampelos.
  • Caesalpini, i. Alsine marina. 1281
  • Viticulis cubitalibus Caesalpini, i. Alsine baccifera. 760
  • Cepa Ascalonica & aliae, sc [...]rotunda rubra, &c. 878
  • Cepaea Matthioli, 727. Pancii, i. Telephium minus. 726
  • Dodonaei, i. Anagallis aquatica.
  • Cerasus avium racemosa vulgaris. 1517
  • Altera racemosa putida, Padus Theophrasti dicta. 1516
  • Americana sive de Bacca [...]os. 1518
  • Idaea Theophrasti, 1559. Idaea Cretica. ibid
  • Indica exotica. 1519
  • Sativa, sc. vulgaris & ejus varietas. 1516
  • Sylvestris Tragi, i. Machaleb Germanicum. 1520
  • Trapezuntina sive L [...]urocerasus. 1516
  • Ceratia, Ceratonia & Ceratonia arbor. 236
  • Ceratia Plinii Columna, i. Dentaria bulbifera. 506, 621
  • Quibusdam Ophioglossum. 506
  • Aliis Lunaria minor vulgaris. 507
  • Certis Theophrasts, forte Laburnum. 228
  • Clusio, i. Populus Lybica. 1555
  • Quibusdam, Arbor Iudae. ibid
  • Cereus spinosus Americanus. 1628
  • Cerefolium majus sive magnum, i. Myrrhis. 935
  • Sativum & sylvestre, ibid. Vulgare. ibid.
  • Cerevisia, 1133. Cetinthus quid. 1030
  • Ceri [...]tle major flore luteo & rubro. 520
  • Major flore flavo, 521. Major flore purpurante. ibid
  • Minor flore luteo & rubro. ibid
  • Minor flore luteo, ibid. Minor flore albo. 522
  • Dalechampii, i. Calendula.
  • Cerratta vel Seratta Caesalpini, i Serratola.
  • Cerrosugaro, i. Phellod [...]s Matthioli.
  • Cerrus & Cerris mas, i. Aegylops Querci genus. 1583
  • Cerva vide Cherva.
  • Cervaria Gesneri, i. Chamaedrys Cisti flore.
  • Cervaria Gallis Plinio i. Thora.
  • Cervi boletus, i. Tubera cervina Matthioli.
  • Cervicatia, i. Trachelium. 646
  • Cervina alba & Cervicaria alba quibusdam, i. Libanotis latifol. 952
  • Cervispina, i. Rhammis solutivus. 244
  • Cestrum morionis Dodonaei, i. Typha p [...]lustris. 1204
  • Cestron Galeni forte Betonica.
  • Ceterach sive Scolopendria. 1046
  • Cevadilla, i. Hordeolum Indicum causticum. 1625. C [...]acani, i. Fau­fel. 1642
  • Cherophyllo nomine similis planta Bauhi. i. Polygonum Selinoides.
  • Chaerophyllum, i. Cerefolium ut supra.
  • Chajar Aegyptiis Alpino, i Melonis genus. 773
  • Chalceios Theophrasti Anguil. & Clusio i. Pimpinella spinosa. 998
  • Quibusdam, i. Carduus globosus vulgaris. 97 [...]
  • Chalceum Plinii Lugdunensi, i. L [...]ctuca agnina.
  • Chaleb Syrorum, & Calaf Aegyptiorum Alpino. Veslingio. 1434
  • Chambasal Oriza.
  • Chamaencte, i. [...]bulus. Chamaebalanus, 1062
  • Chamaebatus, i. Fragaria & Canirubus.
  • Chamaecalamus Lugdunensi i. Arundo Epigeios.
  • Chamaebuxus, i. Humili [...] Buxus. 1428
  • Chamaecerasus Alpigena Lobelii, 1463. Alpina repens. 1517
  • Folio Aceris Gesneri, 1519. Hung [...]rica. 1517
  • Idaea Cretica altera. 1459
  • Montana Gesneri, 1463. Montis Generosi Gesnero. 1520
  • Petraea Gesneri. ibid
  • Chamaecissus Fuchsii, i Hedera terrestris. 677
  • Spicata Plinii, i. Bugula caerulea Tragi. 525
  • Chamaecistus Ericae foliis, 656. Angustifolius. 657
  • Flore luteo vulgaris, i. Helianthemum. 655
  • Frisicus, 650 Hirsutus. ibid
  • Latifolius, ibid. Serpillifolio lutrus. 657
  • Serpillifolio flore carneo. ibid
  • Chamaeclema Cordi, i. Hedera terrestris. 677
  • Chamaecyparissus Plinii Trago & aliis, i. A brotonum faemina. 97
  • Agrestis Tragi, i Chamaedrys laciniatis foliis. 107
  • Aliis Linaria Scoparia. Tabermontano & Gerardo Muscus clavatus 1311
  • Chamaedaphne Matthiolo & aliis, i. Laureola. Quibusdam, i. Polygo­natum minus angustifolium.
  • Aliis, i Misereon. 204
  • Anguilara & Columna, i. Laurus Alexandrina.
  • Vera Dioscoridis authoris. 702
  • Dalechampii, i. Hippoglossum. 703
  • Chamaedaphnoides Alpini. 206
  • Chamaedrys altera Matthioli, i Laciniatis foliis. 104
  • Alpina saxatilis, 105. Apula unicaulis. 104
  • Austriaca laciniat [...]. 107
  • Hispanica tenuissimis foliis. ibid
  • Montana Cisti flore Clusii. 105
  • Spinosa Creties, 105. Spuria major frutescens. ibid
  • Spuria minor latifolia & minima, 107. Vulgaris. 104
  • Chamaedrys spuria minor angustifolia Cordi. 107
  • Spuria sylvestris. ibid
  • Chamaedrops Lugdunensis, i. Teucrium.
  • Dioscoridis. i. Chamaedrys. 107
  • Chamegelseminum Lobelii, i. Gelseminum Catalonicum.
  • Chamaegenista, 229. Anglica. 233
  • Cretica 229. Pannonica Clusii. 233
  • [Page 1699]Altera Clusii. ibid. Peregrina. Sagittalis. 233
  • Tragi & Fuchsii. ibid
  • Chamaeiris, 257. Chamaeitea, i. Ebulus.
  • Chamaelaea sive Mesereon Germanicum. 201
  • Matthiolo, i. Daphnoides. 205
  • Lobelii, i. Chamaedaphne Dioscoridis sive
  • Laureola faemina, 284. Tragi, i. Thymelaea, 206. Alpina. 201
  • Italica, 204. Tricoccos, i. Mesereon Verum. ibid
  • Chamaelaeagnus, i. Eleagnus Cordi sive Myrtus Brabantica. 1452
  • Chamaeleo albus acaulis. 967
  • Exiguus Tragi, i. Carduus acaulis Septentrionalium. 971
  • Alius verus Columna, a Carlina differt. ibid
  • Niger Matthioli, 971. Alter Matthioli. ibid
  • Niger aliis, i. Acarna major caule folioso. 567
  • Dalechampii, Niger verus. 971
  • Non aculeatus Lobelii, i. Iacea pinea. 472
  • Chamaeleontha Monspeliensium. 974
  • Chameleuce Anguilara, i. Caltha palustris vulgaris.
  • Cordi, i. Genista tinctoria. 233
  • Chamaelinum sive Linum Catharticum, 1336. Stellatum. ibid
  • Chamaemelum sive Camomilla Alpino inodora. 86
  • Flore pleno, 85. Hispanica, 86. Maritimum. 85
  • Nudum ibid. Pumilum Africanum. 85
  • Romanum, 87. Vulgare. 88
  • Maritimum. 1282
  • Chamaemespilus Gesneri. 1424
  • Chamaemorus Anglica, 1015. Cambrobritanica. ibid
  • Norwegica▪ & altera. ibid
  • Chamaemyrsinc quorundam Lugdunensis. 1333
  • Chamaenerium flore Delphinii, 547. Gesneri angustifolium. ibid
  • Alpinum, 147. Gesneri tertium, i. Rosa Alpina. 78
  • Plinii Anguilara.
  • Chamaeorchis Alpina, 1345. Latifolia Zelandica. 1354
  • Chamaepericly menum. 1461
  • Chamaepeuce Cordi, i Ledum Silesiacum Clusii.
  • Male Cordo attributa, i. Lycopodium. 1309
  • Plinii Anguilarae, i. Cyanus fruticosus Creticus sive Staebe fruti­cosa Cretica. 479
  • Anguilara etiam Lobelio & aliis Camphorata major & min. 569
  • Lobelii, i. Vermicularis arborescens. 733
  • Chamaepitys adulterina, 283. Altera Dioscoridis. 107
  • Austriaca, 282. Altera vermiculats. ibid
  • Fruticosa Cretica Belli. 479
  • Multifidis foliis. i. Chamaedrys laciniatis foliis. 107
  • Odoratior, 283. Prima Dioscoridis, i. Odoratior. 284
  • Vulgaris, 283. De Chamaepiti quo modo Nicholaus Myrepsus sit accipiendus. 195
  • Chamaeplatanus, 210. Chamaepyxus Cordi. i. Chamaebuxus. 1428
  • Chamaeriphes, 1545. Peregrina Clusii. 1668
  • Chamaerops. 1545
  • Chamaerhododendros Alpigena Lobelii, 78. Et altera. ibid
  • Chamaerubus vel Humirubus. 1013
  • Chamaeschaenos, 1192. Chamaespartium. 233
  • Chamaespartium montanum triphyllum. 232
  • Chamaesyce, 193. Herbariorum. ibid
  • Chamaexylon, 687. Chamaezelon Plinii pro Chamexylon. ibid
  • Chamaezizipha, 252. Chandama Indis, i. Santalum. 1605
  • Chanque Indis, i. Caryophylli aromatici, 1578
  • Charantia, 1576. Charamei. 1638
  • Charanha, i. Balsamina mas. Charumsel, i. Caryophylli aromatici.
  • Chascousa Cretensium, 1334. Chate Alpini, 773. Chaube potus. 1623
  • Cheiri vel Keiri, 625. Chelapa, vide Gallap.
  • Chelidonium majus incisis foliis, 616. Majus vulgare. ibid
  • Majus & Curcuma vera Serapionis. 1584
  • Maximum Canadense, 617. Minus. ibid
  • Minus flore duplici. ibid
  • Capnites, i. Radix Cava & Fabacea radice.
  • Palustre Cordi, i. Caltha palustris. 1213
  • Chenops Plinii, 1003. Chenopoda & Echinopoda. ibid
  • Chaenopodium, i. Pes anserinus.
  • Chaenopos Plinii, i. Echinopoda. 1003
  • Chermasel Arabum, i. Tamariscus Aegyptia.
  • Chermes Arabum & officinarum. 1396
  • Chermes quibusdam, i. Cochenille. 1498
  • Cherva, i. Ricinus sive Cataputia major. 183
  • Chica potus fit ex Maiz, 1139. Chica palones, i. Musa. 1496
  • Chico capotes, i. Cydonia Bengalensis.
  • Chichimeca, i. Species optima Cochinelle. 1498
  • China radix, 1578. Spuria sive Pseudochin [...]. ibid
  • Chopchina. ibid
  • Chironia Caesalpini, i. Helianthemum. 657
  • Chironium vel Panaces Chironium eadem est & Centarium.
  • Cho [...]va potus. 1623
  • Chivef, 1632. Chocolate, i. Potus ex Cacao fructibus. 1642
  • Chondrilla aurea, 697. Altera Dioscoridis, 781. Altera Diosco. Rauwolfio, 784. Bulbosa, ibid. Bulbosa Syriaca. ibid
  • Caerulea sive Purpurea, 785. Caerulea latifolia. ibid
  • Faetida, 785. Elegans genus Clusii flore caeruleo. 778
  • Galeni Anguilara, 781. Graeca. 784
  • Hispanica, 797. Narbonensis, 787. Iuncea. 784
  • Legitima Clusii, 782. Prior Dioscoridis. 782
  • Purpurascente flore, 785. Rara peregrina Crupina dicta. 786
  • Saxatilis viscoso caule, 783. Sesamoides dicta. 787
  • Species Lobelii, i. Cyanus major. Stellara. 796
  • Verrucatia, 779. Viscosa humilis, 783. Viminalibus virgis. 782
  • Viminea viscosa Monspeliaca. 782
  • Chondroptisana, 1127. Chondrus. 784, 1117
  • Chouf [...]er, i. Potus Turcarum. 1133
  • Christiana radix. 1087
  • Christophoriana Americana baccis rubris & albis. 379
  • Vulgaris. ibid
  • Chrithmum sed veri [...]s Crithmum▪ i. Faeniculum marinum. 1287
  • Marinum majus & minus. ibid
  • Maritimum spinolum. ibid
  • Maritimum flore Asteris Attici. ibid
  • Chrysanthemum. ibid
  • Quartum Matthiolio. 954
  • Chrysanthemum Alpinum, 80. Bellidis folio. 1369
  • Alpinum secundum & Clusii, 1371. Creticum mixtum. 1373
  • Creticum, ibid. Dioscoridis Lobelio, i. Calendula.
  • Fuchsii, i. Ranunculus dulcis Tragi. 333
  • Hispanicum rotundioribus foliis. 1371
  • Littoreum, 1267. Latifolium Brasilianum. 1371
  • Latifolium Dodonaei, i. Doronicum Germanicum.
  • Lobelii, i. Iacobaea marina.
  • Latifolium Hispanicum Clusii. 1369
  • Peruanem, i. Flos Satis. Tenuifolium Baeticum. ibid
  • Segetum Baeticum. ibid
  • Segetum nostras, ibid Valentinum. ibid
  • Chrysanthemis Erica Lobelii, i. Helianthemum angustifolium.
  • Chrysippaea Plinii quibusdam. i. Scrophularia major. 612
  • Chrysitis, i Coma aurea, 71. Germanica & Neapolitana. 687
  • Chrysobalanos Galeni quibusdam, i. Nux moschata.
  • Chrysocome, 69. Dioscoridis vera. 72, 687, 689
  • Cretica, 69. Cretica altera, ibid. Hispanica. ibid
  • Germanica, 687. Diosc. Trago, i. Crassula vulgare, 728. Peregrina secunda Clusii. 71
  • Variae ejusdem opiniones. ibid
  • Chrysobalanos Galeni. 1601
  • Chrysogonum, 683. Quibusdam Tormentilla. 694
  • Chrysolachanum. i. Atriplex.
  • Plinii Ruellio, i. Lampsana vulgaris.
  • Chrysomela. 1505
  • Chrysosplenum Tabermontani, i. Saxifraga aurea. 426
  • Chrysothales. 735
  • Ciborion & Ciborion, 376. Ciccara. 1639
  • Cicera Dodonaei, i. Lathyrus. 1066
  • Cicer album, 1075. Arietinum. 1076
  • Columbinum, ibid. Alpinum. 1077
  • Astragaloides Ponae. 1083, 1087
  • Ervinum, i. Orobaeum Herbariorum. 1078
  • Montanum, 1077. Nigrum. 1076
  • Orobeum. 1079. Rubrum 1075
  • Sativum. 1075
  • Sylvestre majus. 1076
  • Cicera sive Aracus. 1062
  • Cicerbita laevis & aspera, i. Sonchus.
  • Cicercula Bauhino, i. Lathyrus. 1062
  • Baetica & Aegyptiaca Clusii. 1065
  • Flore albo, 1064. Flore purpureo. ibid
  • Flore rubente. 1068
  • Cici & Kiki, i. Ricinus sive Palma Christi. 183
  • Chichorea & Cichorium bulbosum. 784
  • Constantinopolitanum. 781
  • Dulce Neapolitanum. 778
  • Faetidum, 673. Flore albo, rubello. 775
  • Globulare, ibid. Luteum. 779
  • Montanum asperum. 778
  • Montanum luteum. 779
  • Pratense luteum asperum. 777
  • Pratense luteum laevius. 778
  • Sativum. 775
  • Spinosum Creticum. 775
  • Strumosum Myconi, 784 Sylvestre. 776
  • Sylvestre luteum Dodonaei. ibid
  • Sylvestre Hispanicum pumilum. 778
  • Tomentosum faetidum. 779
  • Verrucarium, ibid. Vesicarium. ibid
  • Cicla vel Sicula, i. Baeta vulgaris.
  • [Page 1700]Cicuta & Cituraria bulbosa, 932. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Minor sive sativa, ibid Maxima, ibid. Odorata. 935
  • Palustris alba & rubra, 932. Palustris tenuifolia. ibid
  • Latifolia faetidissima, 934. Maxima Brancionis eadem. ibid
  • Aquatica & palustris Cordi, ibid. Pannonica Clusii. ibid
  • Ciminaiis, i. Gentiana.
  • Ciminagero vel Cumenagero dulce & sylvestre, i. Cuminum Meli­tense dulce etacre, 867. Cinnabaris Dioscoridis, 1531
  • Cinabrium minerale, 1029. Cinara vide Cynara.
  • Cincinnalis. 1050. Cineraria, i. Iacobaea marina. 670
  • Cinnamomum, 1579. 1581, an sit Cassia vel Canella. 1581
  • Album, ibid. Americanum. 1580
  • Circaea Lutetiana major. 350. Minor. 351
  • Caesalpini, i. Capsicum. 358
  • Monspeliensium, i. Lutetiana. 350
  • Dioscoridis Trago, i. Amaranthus purpureum. 351
  • Cinsium Anglicum. 960
  • Anglicum aliud. 962
  • Angustifolium Germanicum. ibid
  • Germanicum, i. Buglossum minimum. 767
  • Italicum Fuchsii, i. Buglossum luteum Lobelii.
  • Lanuginosum. 767
  • Luteum Sequanorum Lobelii. ibid
  • Maximum Asphodeli radice. 962
  • Majus latifolium. 960
  • Maximum montanum. ibid
  • Montanum aliud. ibid
  • Cirsio congener Clusii. 960
  • Cissampelos ramosa Cretica. 172
  • Altera Anglica. ibid
  • Cissimbion, 780. Cissus, i. Hedera. ibid
  • Cistus mas angustofolio, 658. Annuus foliis Ledi. 662
  • Annuus foliis Salicis. ibid
  • Minus folio subrotundo. 658
  • Folio breviore, 659. Humilis. ibid
  • Cistus faemina folio Halimi major & minor. 660
  • Lavendulae folio, ibid. Sampsuchi folio & Thymyfolio. ibid
  • Cistus Ledum angustifolium, 664. Foliis Thymi. 666
  • Hirsutum sive Quartum Clusii. 663
  • Humilis Austriaca, i. Chamaecistus, & Helianthemum. 657
  • Ladaniferum Creticum verum. 666
  • Ladaniferum Cyprium. 663
  • Latifolium, 662. Oleae foliis. 664
  • Octavum Clusii sive Rosmarinis foliis subtus incanis. ibid
  • Populnea fronde major & minor. 663
  • Septimum Clusii sive Rosmarinis foliis hispidis. 664
  • Cisto similis frutex Lobelii. 662
  • Citrago, i. Melissa. Citrangula, i. Malus Medica. 1506
  • Citreolus Caesalpini, i. Cucumis vulgaris & anguinus.
  • Citrullus sive Anguri [...], 771. Major Cordi, i. Cucurbita hyemalis. 770. Citrus & Citria, i. Malus Medica. 1506
  • Malus Medica. 1506. Citrus altera Cordi, i. Malus Assyria. 1509
  • Clavi siliginis, i. Secale luxurians.
  • Clavus Veneris, i. Nymphaea, 1253. & Clava Herculis. ibid
  • Clematis altera Baetica Clusii. 380
  • Caerulea, i. Iasminum caeruleum Scrapionis.
  • Altera prima Cordi, i. Viorna. 384
  • Daphnoides, i. Vinca pervinca. 381
  • Aegyptia Plinii, i. Pervinca major. ibid
  • Indica, i. Lignum Colubrinum.
  • Maritima repens. 383
  • Peregrina Lobelii sive altera Matthioli flore albo. 380
  • Flore purpureo & rubro simplici. ibid
  • Flore purpureo pleno. 382
  • Pannonica major & minor. ibid
  • Surrecta sive Flammula Matthioli. ibid
  • Sylvestris latifolia sive Viorna. 380
  • Vrens flore albo sive Flammula repens.
  • Dodonaei. 381
  • Cleone Octavii Horatii Anguilara, i. Erysimum vulgare. 835
  • Clinopodium & Alpinum 21. Alpinum Ponae. 23
  • Alpinum hirsutum Bauhini. ibid
  • Alterum, ibid. Arvense, ibid. Austriacum. 21
  • Dodonaei, i. Marum vulgare.
  • Majus sive Acinos▪ 22. Minus sive vulgare. 20
  • Origano simile Bauhini sive majus. 23
  • Vulgare Matthioli. ibid
  • Clymenum Plinii & mas Gesnero, i. Scrophularia major
  • Faeminum Gesnero, i. Betonica aquatica. 613
  • Plinianum Anguilara & Camerario. 577
  • Italorum & Lobelii, i. Siciliana sive Androsaemum.
  • Dioscoridis Columna, i. Calendula.
  • Matthioli. i. Lathyrus latifolius perennis. 1062
  • Minus Dalechampii. i. Stachys palustris. 1231
  • Minus Lugdunensis, i. Syderitis Anglica strumosa radice. 588
  • Theophrasti, i. Periclymenum Dioscoridis.
  • Cnecus vide Cnicus, Cnendia, i Gentiana major.
  • Cneorum Dioscoridi, i. Folio Thymelaeae. 203, 640
  • Album & nigrum Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Lavendula & Rosma­rinum. 640, 1203
  • Guilandino, i. Thymelaea & Chamelaea. ibid
  • Album Dalechampii Lugdunensi, i. Dorycnium
  • Plateau Clusii vel Creticum Alpini. 362
  • Album Theophrasti Matthiolo, i. Casia poetarum & Virgilii. 203 640. Matthioli Bauhino, i. Ocimoides repens. ibid
  • Albo affinis Bauhino, i. Dorycnium Creticum. 362
  • Album & nigrum Matthioli, 203. Plinii & Gazae, i. Casia Hygini, & Virgilii. 640
  • Theophrasti Pancio Ferrariensi, i. Tartonraire Massiliensium. 200
  • Nigrum quibusdam, i. Camphorata major. 569
  • Nigrum Myconi. 204
  • Cnestrum & Cneorum Plinii, i. Thymelaea. 640
  • Cnicus sativus, 259: Alter Clusii, 260. Alter Creticus. ibid
  • Singularis Alpino, 261. Sylvestris, i. Atractylis.
  • Coagulum terrae Plinio, i. Orchis abortiva, 1362. Cobbam Indis, i. Arbor Gehuph. 1647
  • Coca herba Occidentalis, 1614. Coccygria vide Coggygria.
  • Coccymelaea vel Cocconelaea Theophrasti, i. Co [...]inus Coriaria Pli­nii non P [...]unus ut ma [...]e vertit Gaza. 1451
  • Coccocnidium & Coccognidium, i. fructus seu baccae Thymelaeae. 203
  • Coccus Baphica, i. Chermes sive Kermes, 1396. Quibusdam Coche­nille, 1498, 583. Sive Chermes radicum. 451, 947
  • Quercuum, 1391. Myrtorum. 1455
  • Cochinilla vera sunt infectae quaedam Fico Indicae spinosae majori, adhaerentes. 1498
  • Cochlearia Anglica marina vulgaris. 285
  • Anglic [...] longifolio altera. ibid
  • Minor, 286. M [...]n [...]ma, ibid. Rotundifolia Batavica. ibid
  • Guilandino, i Anagallis aquatica tertia Lobelii. 1238
  • Coculus Indus officinarum. 1582
  • Cocus sive Coccus, Indica nux, 1596. de Maldiva. 1598
  • Indica racemosa, ibid. Parva. ibid
  • Codiamum & Codiaminum flore Codii sive Campanulae, i. Pseudo­narcissus Iuncifolius, opere priore.
  • Codomalo Cretensium, i. Vitis Idaea quarta Clusii sive Amelanchier. 1459
  • Coeli donum Chymistarum, i Chelidonium majus. 618
  • Coggygria or Coggyria, i. Cotinus Coriaria Plinii & Sumach Vene­iorum. 1451
  • Cohine, 1666. Coix Theophrasti Mycono, i. Gramen bulbosum ge­minum 1176. Bauhino forte Lachryma Iob, 431. Colchicum opere priore.
  • Cola fructus Nuci pineae similis. 1642
  • Collarion, i. Anagallis terrestris. 559
  • Colocassia & Colocassion longa & rotunda radice. 375
  • Longissima radice. ibid
  • Colochierni Belli eadem est cum Calochierni.
  • Colocynthis major rotunda, 160. Germanica. 161
  • Oblonga, 160. Pyriformis▪ ibid. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Coloquintida eadem. Colophonia. 1542
  • Colubrina major & minor, i. Bistorta. 392
  • Colubrina radix Virginiana sive Pistolochia Virginiana. 421
  • Colubrinum vide Lignum Colubrinum.
  • Columbana, Columbatia & Columbaris. 676
  • Columbaris Hermolai Barbari, i. Verbena vulgaris. ibid
  • Columbina Caesalpini. i. Aquilegia sylvestris
  • Colus Iovis, 57 Colis rustica Cordi, i. Atractylis.
  • Colutaea major scorpioides, 226. Scorpioides minor. 227
  • Maritima glaucifolio, 227. Minima, 228. Vesicaria sive vulgaris. 226
  • Colytea quibusdam, i. Arbor Iudae. 228
  • Coma aurea, 69, 70. Coma aurea Germanica, i. Linaria aurea Tragi.
  • Comacum Theophrasti, i. Nux moschata.
  • Comarus & Comarum, i. Arbutus. 1490
  • Combasbogue, i. Meliguetta. 1577
  • Combretum Plinii Anguil. i. Gramen hirsutū capitulo globoso. 1180
  • Cominham Indis, i. Benzoin. 1572.
  • Comolanga, i. Batecha.
  • Condrus Guilandino, i. Arbutus, 1490.
  • Conchae Anitiferae. 1360.
  • Conchulae Indicae, i. Vnguis odorata, 1573. Concordia. 598
  • Conder Avicennae. i. Thus sive Olibanum. Condisi. 642
  • Condita corpora, i. Mumia. 1592
  • Condurdum Plinii quibusdam, i. Vaccaria rubra. 634
  • Coni sunt Pinorum.
  • Picearum, &c. fructus.
  • Condrilla vide Chondrilla.
  • Connar [...]s Alecandrimorum, i. Napeca sive Oenoplia. 1442
  • [Page 1701]Theophrasti Guilandino, i. Arbutus.
  • Conserva Plin. 1261. Fontalis trichodes, 1260 Marina, i. Alga. 1294
  • Consecratrix, i. Iris. 258. Consiligo, i. Hellebraster major vel maxi­mus. 215
  • Consolida aurea Cordo, i. Chamaecistus sive Helianthemum.
  • Aurea nemorum. 541
  • Aurea Tabermontani, i. Solidago Sarasenica Tragi & aliorum. 540
  • Sarasenica quibusdam Gesnero, i. Dentaria baccifera. 621
  • Media, i. Bugula sive Prunella, 525
  • Media vulnerariorum quibusdam, i. Bellis major.
  • Major, i. Symphitum majus. 522
  • Minor, i. Prunella, 526. Sive Bellis minor.
  • Palustris Tabermontani, i. Conyza maxima serratifolia Thalii. 1232
  • Regalis, i. Delphinium. 1378
  • Rubra Tabermontani, i. Tormentilla. 344
  • Quinquefolia, i. Diapensia. 534
  • Sarasenica sive Solidago Sarasenica Prima Tragi Bauhino, i. Vir­ga aurea serratis foliis. vide Solidago.
  • Tuberosa, i. Symphitum tuberosum.
  • Contrayerva Hispanorum. 421, 1680
  • Convolvulus Aegyptius, 170. Altheae foliis, ibid. Africanus. ibid
  • Americanus pennatus sive tenuifolius. ibid
  • Atriplicis folio, 171. Arabicus. 170
  • Azureus sive caeruleus major, 169. Caeruleus Virginianus. ibid
  • Marinus, i. Soldanella, 167. Major albus vulgaris. 163
  • Major Hederae foliis, i. Flos noctis, 170. Minor albus vulgaris. ibid
  • Minor Hispanicus Caeruleus, 171. Minor Africanus. ibid
  • Minimus Africanus, ibid. Peregrinus. 175
  • Rectus odoratus Pona, i. Dorycnium & Creticum Alpino.
  • Spicaefolius, 171. Trifolius purpureus. 169
  • Trifolius Virgineus. ibid
  • Conyza Alpina major & minor. 128
  • Aquatica, 1232. Alpina elegans Gesneri. 970
  • Germanica montana & longifolia altera. 125, 127
  • Hellenitis mellita incana. ibid
  • Hellenitis pilosa, ibid. Foliis lacin [...]atis. 126
  • Major & verior Dioscoridis, 125. Major vulgaris. 115
  • Marina Lugdunensis. 1282
  • Matthioli, 115. Minor vera Penae. 127
  • Minor Dioscoridis Rauwolfio. ibid
  • Montana sive Alpina caerulea minor. ibid
  • Alpina caerulea major, 126. Odorata caerulea. ibid
  • Palustris major & minor. 1232
  • Conyzoides caerulea Gesneri, i. Conyza caerulea. 127
  • Copal. 1670. Copaliva ibid. Copey. 1668
  • Copra Indis, 1598. Copous, i. Batecha. 773
  • Coquo, i. Cocus. Coquilla, i. Cocus parva.
  • Corall arbor, 1551 Corallina fruticans alba. 1296
  • Corallina officinarum alba & rubens. 1291
  • Nigra, ibid. Nigra altera. 1297
  • Latifolia, 1295. Longa. ibid
  • Minima, 1296. Nigra. ibid
  • Squammata. 1295
  • Fruticans alba Ericaefacie, 1296. Plumata, ibid. Rubra. ibid
  • Alba nodosa, 1297. Reticulata, ibid. Rugosa. ibid
  • Nigra duplex. ibid
  • Corallion herba, i. Anagallis vulgaris. 559
  • Corallium vel Corallum album majus & minus. 1299
  • Album articulatum. 1300
  • Album vetrucosum. ibid
  • Album spongiosum, ibid
  • Album Stellatum, ibid. Album fistulosum. ibid
  • Album punctatum. 1300
  • Nigrum & Nigrum hirsutum. 1301
  • Rubrum majus & minus. 1299
  • Rubrum corde nigro. ibid
  • Coralloides Cordi, i. Dentaria coralloide radice. 621
  • Cor Divi Thomae. 1621
  • Coramble & Corambe vel Crambe. 270
  • Corchorus & Corcorus. Plinii quibusdam, i. Anagallis. 559
  • Dalechampii. 802
  • Gesnero quibusdam, i. Podagratia. 943
  • Plinii Lobelio i. Melochia. 309
  • Coriandrum faetidissimum. 918
  • Coris Bellonio, i. Ascyrum faetidum Belli. 571
  • Matthioli, 570. Legitima Cretica Belli. ibid
  • Monspeliensium. ibid
  • Coris Legitima Dioscoridis Pon [...], i Lutea Matthioli. 570
  • Guilandino, i. Chamaecistus Ericaefolio luteus. 657
  • Monspeliaca, 570. Quorundam Clusio, i. Monspeliaca. 571
  • Corneola Caesalpini, i. Genista tinctoria. 233
  • Cornu cervinum & Cordi. 501
  • Alterum vulgo. 502
  • Cornus Monocerotis, i. Vnicornu. 1611
  • Cornus mas fructu rubro, 1520. Fructu albo. ibid
  • Faemina. ibid
  • Corona fratrum, 957. Coronula fratrum, i. Alypum. 518
  • Monspeliensium, 200. Regia, i. Melilotus. 725
  • Monachi, 781. Terrae, i. Hedera terrestris. 677
  • Solis, i. Flos solis.
  • Coronulae similis frutex Caesalpini, i. Genista spinosa. 1005
  • Coronilla del Rey. 228
  • Coronopus parvus, i. Ranunculus quibusdam, 503. Sativus. ibid
  • Minimus Neapolitanus Columnae. 503, 1280
  • Prochytae Insulae, 501. Matthioli. ibid
  • Ruellii, 502. Quibusdam Plantago marina, ibid. Maritimus hirsutus. 503
  • Flore caeruleo Gesneri, i. Sesamoides parva Matthioli, 787
  • Aliis Serpentaria vel Serpentina. Repens & recta. 502
  • Leonicero, i Ischaemon. 503, 1180
  • Matthiolo, Sesamoides parvum. 787
  • Sylvestris Tragi i Cauda muris. 501
  • Tenuifolius maritimus. ibid
  • Coronopi & Sedo montano media Planta Monspeliensium. Lobelio, 501. Corpora Condita & Corpora servata. i. Mumia. 1592
  • Cor Indum, i. Pisum cordatum. 1377
  • Corrago, i. Borrago. 767
  • Corrigiola Cordi. i. Polygonatum majus. 444
  • Corruda prior, 455. Altera & tertia Clusii. ibid
  • Cortex Winterani, 1652. Cortex arboris ad rheumatismos. 1663
  • Cortusa Americana, 533. Matthioli. ibid. Coru. 1663
  • Corydalis, i. Fumaria montana lutea. 290
  • Corydalion, i. Fumaria vulgaris. ibid
  • Corylus, i Nux Avellana sylvestris. 1418
  • Corymba, i. Lichnis sativa. 630
  • Costa & Herba Costa Camerario, i. Hieracium latifolium primum Clusii. 800
  • Bauhino, i. Pulmonaria Gallorum. 802
  • Caesalpino, i. Costus spurius Matthioli. 951
  • Costus, 1582. Arabicus. 1583
  • Syriacus amarus & dulcis. ibid
  • Hortensis major & minor. 78
  • Spurius Matthioli, 551. Illyricus Tabermontani, i. Costus spu­rius Matthioli. ibid
  • Niger, i. Amarus, Officinarum. 1583
  • Syriacus. ibid
  • Cotinus, 1439. Cotinus Coriaria. 1451
  • Cotonaria, 687. Cotonea malus & ejus species. 1504
  • Cotonaster Gesneri. 1424
  • Cotula faetida & non faetida. 86
  • Non faetida flore pleno. 87
  • Marina 1282. Lutea Dodonei, i. Buphthalmum.
  • Cotyledon alter Dioscoridis. 732
  • Alter minor guttato flore. 741
  • Alter subrotundo folio. ibid
  • Alter versicoloribus foliis. ibid
  • Aquaticus. 1214
  • Palustris. ibid
  • Primus Dioscoridis, i. Vmbilicus Veneris. 741
  • Serratus, i. Sedum serratum guttato flore.
  • Stellatus. 823
  • Sylvestris.
  • Sylvestris Tragi, i. Monophyllum. 506
  • Couhage Indorum, i. Phasiolus hirsutus. 1056
  • Coves Camerario, i Malva quaedam Syriaca.
  • Coulcoul, 1417. Cracca major & minor. 1076
  • Cradiae, 1494. Crambici, i. Cambugio. 1575
  • Crassula major Hispanica, 726. Minor officinarum, i. Vermicularis 733. Minor purpurascente flore. 726
  • Minor sylvestris ibid
  • Montana Caesalpini, i. Telephium floribus purpureis. 728
  • Serrara, i. Sedum serratum guttato flore Cotyledon, sive foliis oblongis serratis. 741
  • Vulgaris. 726
  • Crataegus Theophrasti Guilandino, i. Agrifolium. 1486
  • Plinio, i. Sorbus torminalis vulgaris. 1421.
  • Plinii erronie, i. Semen Buxi, 1428. Anguilarae & Lugdunensis, i Sorbus torminalis, 1421. Trago, i. Mespilus vulgaris. 1423
  • Crataeogonon Anguilara, i. Persicaria non maculata. 658
  • Lacuna. i. Persicariamitis sive non maculata. ibid
  • Dodoneo, i. Gramen Leucanthemum. 1326
  • Lobelio, i. Populus Lybica quibusdam. Vulgare. 1326
  • Plinii quibusdam, i. Stelephuros, 1328. Luteum angus [...]ifol. 1327
  • Flore vario, ibid Incognitum. ibid
  • Euphrosine Gerardi, i. Eufragia pratensis rubra major. 1330
  • Crepanella Italorum Camerario, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii.
  • Creta marina, i. Crithmum sive Faeniculum marinum majus.
  • [Page 1702]Crepis Dalechampii, i. Sonchus laevis angustifolius. 806
  • Crespinus Caesalpini, & Matthioli, i. Berberis vulg. 1559
  • Crespolina Caesalpini, i. Abrotanum foemina.
  • Crespone Caesalpini, i. Pastinaca aquatica Lobelii.
  • Crethmum, i. Crithmum.
  • Crias Apulei quibusdam, i. Pinguicula. 534
  • Crimno [...], 1127. Crinita, i. Adianthum verum. 1050
  • Crispinus, i. Crespinas antea.
  • Crispina Vva Cordi, i. Grossularia vulgaris. 1561
  • Crista prima Caesalpini, i. Melampyrum luteum latifolium.
  • Altera sive Alpina Caesalpini, i. Philipendula montana.
  • Alterius generis Caesalpini, i. Eufrasia pratensis rubra. Secunda ejusdem, i. Eufrasia pratensis lutea.
  • Galli sive Gallinacea, i. Pediculatis. 713
  • Galli rubra, ibid. Angustifolia montana. 714
  • Vmbellata, ibid. Crithamus agrestis.
  • Crithmum i. Foeniculum marinum vide Crithmum.
  • Tragi, & quartum Matthioli.
  • Caesalpini, i. Eryngium marinum. 988
  • Crocodihon Lugdunensis, i. Carlina caulescens. 971
  • Lobelii, i. Carduus sphaerocephalus flore & capite purpureo. 978
  • Monspeliensium Lug. i. Carduus sphaerocephalus c [...]ruleus minor.
  • Tabermontani, i. Chamael [...]on niger. 971
  • Crocus sylvestris Anguilara, i. Cnicus sativus.
  • Saracenicus estidem, Indicus, i. Curcuma. 1584
  • Cronae, i Piper Aethiopicum.
  • Croton Nicandri Anguilara, i. Vva marina major. 451
  • Crucialis Caesalpini, i. Alyssum Germanicum Echoides Lobelii. 757
  • Maritima Caesalpini i Rubia marina Narbonensis.
  • Quibusdam, i. Cruciata herba.
  • Cruciata minima maritima Caesal. i. Rubeola echinata saxatilis. 277
  • Minor, 566. Muralis Caesalpini, i. Rubea echinata saxatilis. 277
  • Minor montana, 566. Vulgaris, ibid. Gentiana vide Gentiana▪
  • Crucis flos, i. Polygala. 1333
  • Crupina Belgarum, i Chondrilla rara purpurea. 786
  • Crus Galli, i. Ranunculus bulbosus. 333
  • Crysocolla, i. Borax. 1575
  • Cubebe, 1583. Cuci Plinii & Cuciophora, i. Nux Indica minor.
  • Cubebe Caesalpini, i. Amomum, 1583. Aliis Carpesium.
  • Cucuphicos Cretensium, i. Faba sylvestris.
  • Cucubalus & Cucubalum Plinii, i. Solanum vulgaris quibusdam. 348
  • Aliis vero, i. Alsine repens baccifera.
  • Cucullata Lugdunensis, i. Pinguicula. 534
  • Cucumis anguinus, 772. Amarus. 160
  • Agrestis sive Asininus, ibid. Citrullus. 773
  • Indicus, 770. Sativus, 772. Turcicus, 773
  • Puniceus, i. Balsamina mas, 715
  • Cucurbita anguina, 770. Camerina, ibid. Capitata, ibid. Clypei­formis sive laciniata. 768
  • Lagenaria major & minor, ibid. Fungiformis. ibid
  • Indica rotunda & aliae. 770
  • Hyemalis, ibid. Oblonga, 768. Stellara. 770
  • Sessilis, ibid. Somphos Plinii, i. Balsamina mas. 715
  • Sylvestris, 160. Verrucosa. 769
  • Culcas, i. Colocasia Aegyptia.
  • Culcolus▪ i. Nucis Iuglandis putamen viride. 1414
  • Cumillo Hispanis Thapsia Hispanica.
  • Cuminagero, i. Cuminum Melitense. 887
  • Cuminum sativum, 887. Bulbosum Plinii Colu. i. Nucula terrestris.
  • Equinum Tragi, i. Carum pratense & Faeniculum sylvestre. 910
  • Aegyptium & Romanum. 887
  • Aethiopicum Dioscoridis. 913, 887
  • Pratense, i. Carum vulgare Bauhino.
  • Regium, 887. Sativum alterum genus Caesalpino, i. Visnaga Matthioli. umbella longa.
  • Sylvestre, 371. Siliquosum alterum. 372
  • Sylvestre quibusdam, i. Delphinum sive Consolida regalis.
  • Sylvestre alterum Fuchsio, i. Melanthium sive Nigella. 1377
  • Cuneno Melitensibus, i. Phalaris semine nigro.
  • Cunilae Plinii variae, ut Bubula Caditula Gallinacea Sativa & sylve­stris, 614. & Cumila simpliciter, i. Satureia aestiva. 6
  • Cunilago Plinii, i. Conyza media & Cunila. 6, 15
  • Cupressus arbor, mas & faemina, 1476. Herba Cordo. i, Abrotanum faemina. Americana. ibid. Marina. 1301
  • Cupresso similis fructus Abhel sive Hab [...]el dictus. 1475
  • Cupulae glandium, 1389 Cura Curo, & Curadopalo, i. Coru. 1663
  • Curcas quibusdam, i Balsamum album Indiae Occiduae.
  • Clusio, i. Ricini Americani fructus. 183
  • Garzia. i. fructus Quiviquilenga. 1623
  • Curcuma, i. Crocus Indicus, 1583. Vulgaris, non est verva. ibid
  • Cur [...]i. 1133
  • Cuscuta, 10. Cusculeum, i granum Chermes. 1345
  • Cussus altera Serapionis Trago, i. Convolvulus minor.
  • Cyanoides flos Dodonaei. 474
  • Cyanus angustifolius r [...]pens, 483. Baeticus supinus. ibid
  • Creticus lanuginosus spinosus, 479. Floridus Turcicus sive Orien­talis major & minor. 481. Latifolius. 483
  • Foli [...]s Styracis, 479. Fruticosus Creticus. ibid
  • Major vulgaris & minor. 481
  • Plinii Columna, i. Sesamoides parvum Matthioli. 787
  • Montanu [...], i. major, Sylvestris Thalii, i. Iacca nigra. 469
  • Cyclamen autumnale folio hederae. 1364
  • Pro Cyclamino verno spuria missa planta. ibid
  • Cyclaminus altera Dioscoridis quibusdam, i. Dulcamara.
  • Lucae Ghinae, i. Alsine baccitera. 760
  • Altera Hederaceis foliis Lobelii. 680
  • Cissanthemos Dioscoridis quibusdam, i. Bryoni [...] nigra. 179
  • Tertia Plinii, i. Monophyllon. 505
  • Cydonia malus vide Cotonea.
  • Cymbalaria, 681. pro Vmbilico Veneris ab Italis sumpta. 682
  • Cymbalion. 797
  • Cyminum, i. Cuminum.
  • Cynogrostis, i. Gramen Caninum.
  • Cynanchica Lugdunensis. 453
  • Cynanthemos, i Cotula faetida.
  • Cynara sylvestris Cretica. 972. Sylvestris Baetica Clusii. 974
  • Aliae diversae alimentosae. 957
  • Cynocephalos Plinii Lugdunensis, i. Antirrhinum.
  • Cynocephalia Gu [...]landino, i Paeonia Galeni non Dioscoridis, quae & Cynospastos terrestris sit Aeliani, & Aglaophotis ejusdem ficta denominatione, ob seminum rubescentium splendorem noctu percipientem. 1381
  • Cynia & Cynocrambe legitima Bauhino. 295
  • Dioscoridis est Mercurialis species.
  • Legitima Belli Pona, eadem.
  • Legitima Column [...], i. Alsines facie planta nova. 298
  • Vulgaris Matthioli Lobelii, &c. 295. Mercurialis genuina mon­tana testiculata sive mas aliis faemina. 298
  • Alia species Caesalpino, i Pes anserinus.
  • Caesalpino. i. Atriplex sylvestris. 750
  • Cynoctonum Lonicero, i. Periploca.
  • Dioscoridis, i. Apocynum.
  • Cynoglossum Creticum angustifolium & latifolium. 513
  • Dioscoridis Clusio, i. Plantago major incana.
  • Germanicum, 514. Globoso flore. 515
  • Majus vulgare, 511. Maximum. ibid
  • Maximum montanum, ibid. Medium montanum angustifolium. ibid
  • Subrubente versicolore flore. 513
  • Semper virens, ibid. Minus flore caeruleo. 514
  • Tragi & Fuchsii, i. Buglossum minus alterum. 767
  • Montanum maculosum, i. Cerinthe.
  • Pusillum Narbonense. 515
  • Variae authorum opiniones de Dioscoridis Cynoglosso. 514
  • Cynomorion Plinii, i. Orobanche vulgaris. 1363
  • Cynops Theophrasti Gesnero, i. Psyllium vulgatius. 278
  • Cynorrhos & Cynorrhodon, i. Rosa Canina. 1020
  • Cynosbatos quibusdam, i. Rosa sylvestris Canina. 1016
  • Theophrasti Trago, i. Spina acuta. 1415
  • Vulgaris i Rubus caninus. ibid
  • Cynosorchis morio mas & faemina, &c. 1345
  • Cynoxylon.
  • Cyperis. Cyperus & Cypirus quo modo differunt. 147
  • Rotundus odoratus, 145. Rotundus Syriacus major & minor. ibid
  • Odoratus longus, 146. Longus inodorus. 1263
  • Rotundus esculentus, i. Trasi dulcis. 146
  • Creticus, 147. Orientalis sive Babylonicus. ibid
  • Romanus sive longus, 147. Indicus, i. Curcuma. 1583
  • Aquaticus, 1265. Tiphinus. 1171
  • Rotundus littoreus inodorus· 1203
  • Rotundo odorat. similis Radix Stae Helenae. 1619
  • i. Gladiolus Gaza interprete. 147
  • Cyperella Cordi, i. Cyprus Plinii sive Ligustrum Orientale. 1447
  • Cyperoides vide Gramen Cyperoides. Cyprus Plinii. 1447
  • Cytinus. i. Calix florum Mali granati. 1511
  • Cytisus albus Cordi, 1474. Albicans. 1473
  • Austriacus 1473. Creticus incanus. sive
  • Ebenus Cretica dictus, 1471. Galeni sive Maranthae. ibid
  • Hispanicus arboreus, ibid. Hispanicus incanus. ibid
  • Germanicus incanus. ibid
  • Montanus Gesneri, i. Laburnum minus.
  • Niger Cordi, 1476. Facie quibusdam. ibid
  • Pannonicus, 1473. Octavus Gerardi. ibid
  • Septimus ejusdem, ibid. Tragi & Columellae, i. Lagopus major.

D.

  • DActylus Indicus. i. Tamarindus, 237. Thebanes. 1547
  • Idaeus, i. Paeonia, 1381. Palmae sit fructus. 1547
  • [Page 1703]Regius, 1547. Trapezuntinus, i. Laurocerasus. 1524
  • Dacty liabotanon caruleum Thalii, i. Alfine triphyllos. 760
  • Altera Thalii i. Paronychia rutacto folio. 357
  • Dactylon Columnae, i. Illecebra.
  • Damor, i. Anisum Phillippinarum. 1569
  • Damusonium, 219, 323. Alpinum Lugdunensi & Cordo tenuisoli­um, i Elleborine sexta Clusii.
  • Calliphyllon Cordi, i. Elleborine alba.
  • Alissoides Cordi, i. Linaria aquatica.
  • Nothum Dodonaei, i. Caliceolus Mariae.
  • Dioscoridis Columnae, i. Paralysis.
  • Dioscoridis Caesalpino, i. Digitalis.
  • Stellatum Lugdunensis, Plantago aquatica minor stellata.
  • Daphne Alexandrina, 701. Fuchsii, H [...]ppoglo [...]sum.
  • Daphnoides Fuchsii, i. Mesereon Germanicum 204. Nostrum vulgare Gesnero eadem. ibid
  • Darsini, i. Lignum Sinense Garzia, & sit Cinamomum. 1579
  • Darian. 1635
  • Datura, i. Stramonium minus. 355
  • Daucoides minor Cordi. 922
  • D [...]u [...]us Alpinus Cretico similis, 896. Alter Plinii Columnae, i. Seli­num peregrinum, primum Clusii.
  • Alsaticus, 900. Anguilosus Cordi, 903. Creticus verus. 896
  • Hispanicus, 889. Maximus, 900. Montanus Apii folio. 898
  • Montanus pumilus, 896. Palustris Gesneri, i. Thysselinum. 928
  • Niger Thepohrasti, 902. Minor Cordi. i. canculis flore rubro.
  • Pratensis Apii folio, 898. Pratensis Dalechampii. 900
  • Pratensis Hispanicus, 899. P [...]trosolini folio sive, Bunium. 900
  • Secundus Dioscoridis Columnae. 925
  • Secundus Dal [...]ch. 899 Selinoides major minor & maximus. 898
  • Selinoides Cordi, 9 [...]2. Sepiarius Ges. i. Cerefol. syl. Stellatus. 900
  • Tertius Dioscoridis Belli. 898. Tertius Dalechamp. 900
  • Vulgaris & officinarum, 963. Defrutum. 1558
  • Deleg & Delegi Alabibu [...], i. Myrobalanus. 248
  • Delphinium, 1378. Dioscoridis, id est, Buccinum Lobelii sive Cha­maenerium flore Delphini [...] sed non Gesnert, 549. sive Conso­lida regalis latifolia. 1379
  • Dendrobryon Columnae, i. Muscus arboren [...] nodosus. 1311
  • Dendrolibanon. i. Cedrus magna Libani. 1532
  • Dens gramen, 1175. D [...]ns Caninus, opere p [...]iore.
  • Dens canis Leonis angustoribus foliis. 780. Cic [...]orizata Gerardi, i. Cichorium luteum pratense, 779. Gadensis. 781
  • Minor folio aspe [...]o, ibid. Minor radiatis foliis Trinciatella Italo­rum Camerario, 780. Monspeliensium sive Asphodeli bulbu­lis, 781. Tenuissimo folio 780. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Dentaria & Dentillaria, baccifera sive bulbifera, 619
  • Angustifolia bulbifera, ibid. Coralloide radice Clusii sive [...], 1363. Coralloides sive Coralloide radice alia, 621. Hepta­phillos, 619. i. Lugdunensis Aconitum. Enneaphyllos. 621
  • Pentaphyllos & altera, 619 Triphyllos. ibid
  • Dentellaria 856. Alia Gesneri, i. Irio sive Erysimum. 835
  • Rondetetii sive Lepidium Monspeliensium. 856
  • Gesneri, i. Amellus montanus.
  • Columnae, i. Conyza caerulea acris.
  • Denticulata Lugdunensis, i. Muscatella Cordi. 327
  • Desiderium Gazae, i. [...] Theophrasti.
  • Diaboli stercus Germanicum, i. Assafaetida officinorum. 1569
  • Diacridium & Dachridium sive Diagredium officinis. i. Succus Scam monii condensati & praeporati. 165
  • Diapensia, i. Sanicula vulgaris. 532
  • Dictamus & Dictamnus Creticus. 27
  • Dictamnum alterum Dioscoridis & Theophrasti Ponae. 28
  • Digitalis alba, Lutea. Purpurea. Vulgari. 653
  • Columna, i. Ephemerum Dioscoridis. ibid
  • Caesalpini i. Virga regia major, ibid. Tragi, i. Campanula syl. ibid
  • Quibusdam Alismatis alterum genus Plinii. ibid
  • Aliis Verbascum, ibid. Digitellus, i Sedum majus. 732
  • Digiti Citrini, 1046. Digi [...]us Veneris, i Nymphaea. 1253
  • D [...]os anthos seu lovis flos Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Caryophyllus. Superbadictus Aliis Lychins sa [...]va rubra. 630
  • Dionysia Galeni, i. Ascyrum alterum. Dioscoridis, i Hedera. 680
  • Dionysionymphas. 584
  • Diospyros sive Iovis Triticum Dioscoridis Lob. i. Lachryma Iob. 430
  • Galeni, i. Amelanchier Gallorum.
  • Theophrasti, i. Lotus Africana latifolia. 1520, 1524
  • Dipsacus sativus, 983. Fatuus Camerarii, i. Vi [...]ga pastoris, 985. Syl­vestris. 984
  • Lacinialis foliis, ibid. Minor, i. Virga pastoris. 985
  • Dodecatheon Plinii Anguilara, i. Primula Veris. 537
  • Gesnero & Camerariio, i. Pingu [...]cula. 534
  • Dolceguini & Dulzolini, i. Cyperus esculentus. 148
  • Dolichus, i. Phasiolus. 1058
  • Dore, i. Indorum, i. Cardamomum. 1577
  • Dorella, i. Myagrum, 869. Doriones. 1640
  • Doronicum Americanum. 322
  • Arabum Ponae, i Mechini radix Pona. 323
  • Austriacum angustifolium, 320, Brachiata radice. ibid
  • Germanicum, ibid. Helveticum humile. 322
  • Helveticum incanum. ibid
  • Humile Styriacum, 320. Maximum Austriacum. ibid
  • Minus, ibid. Romanum, 323. Vulgare. 319
  • Dory [...]nium Creticum Alpini. 361
  • Dioscoridis Cordi, i. Pi [...]um Cordatum. 1378
  • Monspeliense & Hispanicum Clusii. 360
  • Dioscoridis forte Ponae, ibid. Imperati & Plateau. 361
  • Hispanicum, i. Dorycnio congener Clusii, ibid. Bauhino, i. Glaux maritima. 1284
  • Draba alba siliquosa minor. 850
  • Alba siliquosa repens, ibid. Flore caeruleo galeato. 851
  • Erysimi flore & siliquis. 850
  • Lutea, i Solidago siliquosa Germanica. ibid
  • Minor capitulis orbiculatibus. 849
  • Minima m [...]ali [...] Columnae. 844
  • Tenuifolia, 850. Vulgaris. 849
  • Vmbellata. 851
  • Draco arbor, 1531. Herba, i. Tarchon. 71
  • Aquaticus Gesneri. 859
  • Hortensis, i. Tarchon. 71
  • Sylvestris, i. Ptarmica vulgaris. [...]bid
  • Dracontium, i. Dracunculus major vulgaris. 859
  • Tertium Plinii, i. Dracunculus aquaticus. 1244
  • Dracunculus Alpinus Scabiosae folio. 858
  • Aquaticus sive palustris. 1243
  • Alpinus, i. Ptarmica. Brasilianus. 1244
  • Major Brunfelsii, i. Bistorta major.
  • Major vulgaris▪ 859. Dracontea minor.
  • Drakena radix Clusii. 422
  • Droda & Drodella i. Myagrum. 869
  • Drosera Cordi & Drosium. i. Alchymill [...]. 538
  • Drosomeli, i. Melacreum. 1592
  • Dudaim, i Mandragoras▪ aliis Viola. Aliis musa arbor. 345
  • Duda Sali, i. Lignum Colubrinum Acostae. 1666
  • Dulcamara, i. Solanum Lignosum.
  • Dulcichimum, i Trasi dulcis. 148
  • Drymopogon, i. Vlmaria major. 592
  • Cordo, i Draba vulgaris. 85 [...]
  • Dr [...]ophono Plinii, Ruellio, Myrtus Brabantica Dodonaeo, i. Thlaspi Creticum vel Draba vulgaris. 833
  • Dryopteris alba & nigra. 1041
  • Drypis Theoplrasti Anguilara. 981
  • Lobelii & aliorum, Ceanothus Columnae.
  • Lonicero, i. Carduus Avenarius. 966
  • Aliis, Eryngium vulgare. 988
  • Dulcisida, Plinii, i Paeonia. 1381
  • Duriones, 1640. Dutroa, i. Datura.

E.

  • EBenus Cretica Belli & Ponae. 1474
  • Plinii Maranthae. 1549
  • Ebulus vulgaris, 1208. Laciniatis foliis. ibid
  • Echinomelocactus, i. Melocarduus, Americanus. 1627
  • Echinophora. 922
  • Echinopoda Cretica Belli Ponae & Alpini. 1002, 1004
  • Echinopus Gesneri. 978
  • Echinus, 960. Creticus. 1002
  • Echioides parva al [...]a Columnae. 414
  • Lutea minima camp [...]stris. 414
  • Echi [...]m Creticum angustifolium & latifolium. ibid
  • Creticum album & nigrum. 415
  • Flore albo & rubro. ibid
  • Germanicum spinosum. 787
  • Hispanicum calcari donatum▪ 415
  • Pullo flore. 414
  • Pumilum flore luteo, ibid
  • Vulgare, 413. Flore albo. 414
  • Palustre Cordi & Thalio, i. Myosotis Scorpioides.
  • Palustris altera species Thalio, i. Myosotis caerulea quae & Echi­um Scorpioides arvense Bauhino.
  • Elachi, i. Cardamomum 1577
  • Egano, i Laburnum majus. 245
  • Eghelo, i. Laburnum minus. ibid
  • Eglanteria Rosa, 1020. Elachi, i. Cardamomum. 1577
  • Elaeagnus Matthioli, i. Olea Bohemica sive Ziziphus alba.
  • Theophrasti Lobelio, i. Vitex sive Agnus C [...]stus.
  • Cordi Lobelio, i. Myrtus Brabantica.
  • Elaeprinos Bellonio, i. Alaternus prima Clusii.
  • Elaphoboscum, 944. Album Loniceri, i. Libanotis major Theo­phrasti Lobelio.
  • [Page 1704]Nigrum Lonicero, i. Daucus Selinoides secunda Lobelii.
  • Gesnero & Guilandino, i. Bupleutum majus.
  • Dioscoridis Columna, i. Siser sativum.
  • Elaphobosco similis Cordo, i. Podagraria. 943
  • Elaterium. 162, 1545
  • Elatine folio subrotundo 553. Folio acuminato. ibid.
  • Elatine folio acuminato floreque caetulco, i. Altera Monspeliaca, ibid
  • Quarta Brunselsii, i Hedera terestris. 877
  • Tertia Tabermontani, i. Aphaca legumen. 1067
  • Columna lineria, i. Hederalae folio. 850
  • Trago & Lonicero, i. Cynoglossum minus.
  • Cordo & quibusdam aliis, i. Volubitis nigra.
  • Caesalpino, i. Speculus Vene [...]is.
  • Dodonaei & prior Lugdunensis, i. Alsine hederulae folio.
  • El [...]mi vel Elemni gummi. 1586 El [...]ni Iudis, i. Nu [...] Colus. 1597
  • Elae os linum, i. Pa [...]udapium vel Apium vulgare. 926
  • Elephas Columnae, i. Scordio affinis. 163
  • Elhanne Alpino, i. Cyprus Plinij vel Ligustrum Oriental [...]. 1447
  • Elichrysnan & Eliochrysum, 97. 695. Orientale. 71
  • Elleborine Alpina, Ellebori nigrifacie. 215
  • Minor Angustifolia spicata versicolor. 218
  • Flore purpurante▪ ibid. Flore albo. ibid
  • Flore atro rubente. ibid. Viridante. ibid
  • Major sive Calceolus Mariae. 217
  • Ferruginea. 219. i. Dalechampij Lugd, i. Gentia alla minor, angustifolia 404. Americana. 217
  • Gesneri & cordi, i. Alisma.
  • Caesalpini, i. Sigillum Sanctae Mariae.
  • Tragi i. Satyrium vulgare.
  • Elleborus Sesamaceus vel Sesanoides. 215
  • Ell [...]borus albus &c. vide Helleborus. 215
  • Elleborus albus &c. vide Helleborus.
  • Emerus Caesalpini, i Colutae a scorpioides.
  • Empetron Anguillare, i S [...]namunda secunda Clusij.
  • Phacoides Lugdunensis, i. Alipum Monspeliense.
  • Rondeletii, i. Crithmum. 1287
  • Tragi, i. Millegrana major sive Herniaria. 448
  • Englanteria, i. Rosa Eglanteria. 1020
  • Endivia major Tragi, i. Lactuca Sylvestis latifolia 813
  • Angustifolia minor. 774. Sativa. ibid
  • Lonicero, i. Sonchus larvis. 806
  • Endiviola, 774. Endochion Plinij, i. Lactuca agrestis. 814
  • Enneadynamis Polonorum Gesnero, i. Gramen Parmafri. 429
  • Enneaphyllon, i. Vnifolium. 506. Plinij Caesalpino, i. Helleboraster maximus. Quibusdam Ranunculus flammens. 1247
  • Ensalia, i. Cardamomum. 1577
  • Enthusicum Plinij. i. Cerefolium vulgare. 915
  • Enula campana. 654 Ephedra. 451
  • Ephemerum Columnae, i. Digitalis 653. Virginianum Tradescanti, opere priore▪ Non lethale Fuchsij, i. Lilium convallium.
  • Epilobion Gesneri, i. Chamaenerium. 549
  • Epimelis Galeni, 1424, 1490 Altera. 1459. Quibusdā Vn [...]do. 1530
  • Ep [...]medium, [...]365. Alterum Americanum. ibid
  • Dioscoridis Columna, i. Lunaria racemosa minor. 507
  • Epipactis Anguilara, i. Herniaria. 448
  • Camerarii, i. Elleborine.
  • Matthioli, i. Hellebori nigrifacie planta. 214
  • Epipetron Gesneri. 23
  • Epitymbra. 10. Epithymum, 9. Epiurtica, &c. 10
  • Equapium Gazae, i. Hipposelinum. 930
  • Equisetum alterum breviocibus foliis. 1201
  • Arvense longioribus setis. 1202
  • Faetidum sub aqua repens. ibid
  • Iunceum nudum & ramosum. 1201
  • Majus palustre. 1200. Minus polystachion. 1201
  • Montanum Creticum. 1203
  • Nudum minus variegatum. 1202
  • Omnium minus tenuifolium. 1201
  • Palustre minus brevioribus foliis.
  • Palustre Linarae scopariae foliis. 1200
  • Pratense Majus. 1202
  • Quartum Lugdunensis & aliorum, i. Vna marina. 451
  • Sylvaticum minus. 1203
  • Eranthenum, i. Flos Adonis Eraway, i. Ricinus minor ibid
  • Erica Alexandrina, i Sanamanda tertia Clusii. 204
  • Baccifera alba 1485. Baccifera Matthioli. 1486
  • Baccifera nigra. 1485. Chrysanthemos Lugd. 657
  • Coris folio maxima alba. 1481. Graeca. i. Phana. ibid
  • Genus quibusdam, i. Camphorara 569
  • Major floribus exherbaceo purpureis. 1481
  • Marina. 1301. Maxima Thymifolio. 1341
  • Peregrina. 1484. Procumbens. 1481. Pumila. 1483
  • Quinta & sexta Clusii. 1483
  • Scoparia. 1481. Scoparia altera. 1483
  • Supina carnea. 1484. Supina herbacea. ibid
  • Supina maritima Anglica, ibid. Tenuifolia baccifero. 1448
  • Virgata. 1483. Vulgaris & altera. 1480
  • Ericoides luteum & rubrum Thalii. i. Eufragia pratensis. 1330
  • Erigerum, i. Senetio. 671. Tertium Dodonaei. 673
  • Quartum, i. Conyza caerulea acris Bauhino. 127
  • Erinacea Hispanica Clusii. 1001
  • Erinus, i. Caprificus. 1494
  • Dioscoridis Matthiolo, i. Hieracium Sabandicum latifolium. 802
  • et Ocimum aquaticum Durante. ibid.
  • Columna, i. Rapunculus memorosus magno flore. 652
  • Erithales & Erifithales Plinij, i. Sedum minus vel Vermicularis. 735
  • Anguilara, i. Acarna. 967
  • Anguilara Lugdunensi, i Carduus pratensis. 960
  • Apuleio, i. Semp [...]rvivum majus.
  • Ermelmus Caesalpino, i. Gua [...]acana. 1524
  • Eryanga Gazae sine Orobanche Theophrasti quibusdam Helicine Cissampelos. 173
  • Erucago Apula Columne, i. Phy [...]euma Monspeliensium. 823
  • Vulgaris Columna, i. Reseda vulgaris.
  • Eruca Anglica Camerarii 816 Sativa alba. ibid.
  • Altera semine nigrescente. ibid. Latifolia. ibid.
  • Americana maxima ibid. Angustifolia. Austriaca. 819
  • Aquatica. 1242. Caerulea Bauhino 819
  • Arragonica. 816.
  • Flore & semine albo. 817. Muralis Lugdunensis. 820
  • Marina Anglica. 820. Marina Italica. 821. Marina Monspeliaca. 821
  • Palustris. 819. Peregrina Clusij. 839
  • Sylvestris angustifolia. 819. Syl, minor Bursae pastoris folio. 818
  • Sylvestris minor incana. ibid. Syl. minor par [...]o flore. ibid
  • Sylvestris faetida 819. Vulgatior. 816
  • Ervum sive Orobus sativus. 1078 Sylvestre. 1079. Sylvestre herba­riorum. ibid
  • Dodoneo & Lugdunensis, i Pisum minus.
  • Ervilin. 1066. Altera. ibid. Ervilium C [...]s [...]lpino L [...]thyrus latifolius. 1062
  • Eryngiam marinum & maritimum. 985
  • Archigenis, i. A [...]arna Sylvestris lutea. 967
  • Luteum, 972, 1686. Mediterraneum. 987
  • Montanum ibid. Montanum [...]centiorum. 954
  • Mediterraneum campestre Matthioli & al [...]orum. 988
  • Pannonicum Clusij 985. Planum Mutoni. 988
  • Planum minus, 987. Pumilum Hispanicum. ibid.
  • Trifolium, ibid. Vegetij. 974
  • Erysimum Aldroundi, i. Saxifraga aurea. 426
  • Alterum siliquis Erucae. 833
  • Angustifolium Neapolitanum, 834. Cereale. 1141
  • Dodonaei, 869. Theophra [...]i interfruges. 1141
  • Inter utrumque differentia. 885. Gazae Trigonum. 869
  • Latifolium Neapolitanum. 833
  • Theophrasti▪ i. Myagrum Dioscoridis at non est Tragopirum. 869
  • Sylvestr [...] Gerardi. 815
  • Verum sive Montanum, 833. Verum Ludg. 819
  • Vulgare. 833
  • Erysimo similis hirsuta planta. 834
  • Erysimo similis laevis laciniata floribus luteis Bauhini: 820
  • Erysiseptrum, 1000. Erythrodanum, i. Rubia.
  • Es [...]lus, 1387, Esula, 185. Adulterina. 457.
  • Esula dulcis Tragi, 188. Lobelio, 802. Indica Bauhini, i. Apocynum Syriacum Clusij.
  • Exigua foliis obtusis, 192. Exigua Tragi. 195
  • Major Germanica, i. Tithymalis palustris.
  • Minor, i Pi [...]yusa sive Tithymalus pinea. 192
  • Minor floribus rubris, 190. Minor rotunda. 192
  • Ra rae Lio Venetorum, 185. Rotunda sive Peplus. 193
  • Sylvestri [...] Tragi Lobelio. 802
  • Vulgaris Tragi, i. Tithymalus helioscopius. 189
  • Enonymus, 243. Lugdunensis, i. Ledum Alpinum. 78
  • Pa [...]nonicus, 242. Latifolius, ibid. Vulgaris. 241
  • E [...]remelli, i. Carimoni. 1577
  • Enpastorium sive Agrimonia, 594. Alterum inodorum. ibid
  • Aquaticum, 596 Aquatica Americanum. ibid
  • Avicennae. i. Cannabinum. ibid
  • Cannabinum Americanum latifolium & angustifolium. 595
  • Cannabinum faemina Septentionalium. 597
  • Mas, ibid. Mesues quid. 80, 596
  • Mesues Cordi, i. Gratiola. 221
  • Vulgare, 594. Vulgare quibusdam, i. Cannabinum. 1598
  • Euphorbium & Anteuphorbium. 223
  • Euphorbia eadem, ejus Gummi. 1544
  • Euphorbium vetus Galenus pro Lasere substitui [...]. 1569
  • Euphragia & Eup [...]rasia, vel Eufragia aut Eufrasia. 1330
  • Caerulea Tragi, i. Myosotis Scorpioides.
  • Linifolio Columnae, 1330. Minima, 1328
  • Nobilis Brunfelsij, i. Veronica sive Betonica Pauli. 552
  • Gramen Tragi, i. Gramen Leucanthemum.
  • [Page 1705]Pratensis latifolia, 1330. Lutea. ibid
  • Rubra, 1328. Quarta Tragi, i. Alsine Myosotis repens.
  • Vulgaris. 1328
  • Euphrosines, i. Buglossum.
  • Exacon, i. Centaurium minus.
  • Extractum Elus [...], 196. Exuper [...], i. Verbena. 676

F.

  • FAalim Theveti. 1621
  • Faba Aegyptia veterum genuina, 375. Non est Culcas Aegyp­tiorum sive Colocasia. 377
  • Ficulnea, i. Lupinus.
  • Graecorum sive veterum. 1055
  • Graeca Plinii arbor, 1520. Crassa Inversa & Fabaria, i. Crassula major. 728
  • Indica, i. Tamarindus. Indica Aristoboli, i. Cassia fistula ingra. 235
  • Inversa Tragi, i. Anagyris minor sive Labur [...]um alterum.
  • Major hortensis, 1054. Minor sylvestris. ibid
  • Fabago arbor, i. Arbor Iudae.
  • Belgarum, i. Capparis [...]abago. 1024
  • Fagaras Cocculo Indo similis, 1582. Fagulus, 1406. Fagus. 1402
  • Fagopyrum, 1141. P [...]gotriticum. ibid
  • Far sive Adoreum, 1121. cui & Semen. 1124
  • Clusinum, 1122. Halicastrum. 1126
  • Candidum, Dodonaei, i. Olyra. ibid
  • Farfara, i. Tussilago.
  • Farfarus antiquorum, i. Populus alba. 1411
  • Farfugium, i. Caltha palust [...]is.
  • Farrago Plinij, 1229: Variae de illacopiniones. ibid
  • Faselus Dodonaei, i. Faba minor sive sylvestris. [...]155
  • Sylvestris Dodonae, i Faba veterum Graecorum. ibid
  • Faselus vel Phaselus Galeni. [...]058
  • Fa [...]agella Caesalpini, i. Chelidomum minus. 273
  • Faufel sive Areca. 1642
  • Faulbaum Tragi, 241. i. Alnu [...] nig [...]a.
  • Febrifuga, i. Centaurium minus. 273
  • Falfel tavill, i. Piper Aethiopicum Alpino. 1572, 1605
  • Fel terrae i. Serratula quibusdim Scrophulari [...] aliis.
  • Centaurium minus vetiu [...]. 273
  • Ferraria. 596, 612, 1213
  • Fe [...]rum equinum vide Sferro cavallo. 1092
  • Ferrummatrix, i. Sideri [...]. 588
  • Ferula latiore & tenuiore folio. 875
  • Ferulago. ibid. Ferula Tragi, i. Genista tinctoria. 233
  • Festuca, 1149. Festucago. 1159
  • Ficaria Brunfelsio, i. Scrophularia vel major, vel minor, 612. Ficariae sunt Grana Fici. 1494
  • Ficus Aegyptia, i. Sycomorus. 1492. Aegyptia Theophrasti, i. Cassia solutiva. 235. Idaea Theophrasti. 1462
  • Cypria, 1492. Idaea nostras Lugdunen. 241
  • De Algarva. 1464. Humilis. 1494
  • Indica arcu [...]ta, 1499. Indica spinosa major & minor. 1497
  • Infernalis, 183. Martabana. 1498
  • Nigra vel purpurea, 1494. Nigritarum. 1632. Pharaonis. 1493
  • 1496
  • Fidicula vel Filicina Gazae, i. Trichomanes.
  • Filago major, i. Gnaphalium, 687. Minor. 686. Filicula, i. Polypod [...]ū.
  • Filicastrum, 1039. Filicularis hirta, i. Polypodium, 1042. Filicula Candida & Saxatilis. 1045
  • Filicula fontana, i. Trichomanes aquaticum. 1261
  • Filipendula major vulgaris, 1434. Altera major. ibid
  • Minor, ibid. Alpina lutea. 436. Alpina Lugdunensis. ibid
  • Montana major, 136. Montana. i. Pedicularis Alpina molli [...]r altera. ibid
  • Filius ante Patrem, i. Cholchicum, est & Lysimachia siliquoso.
  • Filix aquatica, i. Osmunda, 1039. Arborea Tragi. 1042. Mas. 1036
  • Mas aculea [...]a, ibid. Faemina, 1037. Aculeatis pinnulis. ibid
  • Baccifera, 1044. Florida. i. Osmunda regalis. 1038
  • Latifolia, 1039. Mas Anguilarae, Osmunda. 1039
  • Faemina pi [...]ulis dentatis. 1037. Fontana, i. Trichomaus aqua­ticum. 1261
  • Marina Anglica, i. Chamaefilix, 1044. Nuda Tragi. 1045
  • Muscosa, 1042. Palustris, i. Osmunda. 1039
  • Pumila Saxatilis prima & secunda Clusii, 1043. Querna, i. Dryop­deris. 1041
  • Ramosa & non ramosa, 1045. Americana. 1044
  • Saxatilis crispa, ibid. & 1686. Saxatilis Clusii. 1043
  • Saxatilis foliis non serratis, ibid. Saxatilis Tragi. 1044
  • Filum maritimum Germanicum, 1261. Nigrum Scoticum. ibid
  • Fistula pastoris, i. Digitalis vulgaris, 653. Et Plantago major a­quatica. 1245
  • Fistularia, i. Pedicularis purpurea, 436. Flamma sive [...] Theo­phrasti. 630
  • Flammula vulgi, i. Ranunculus palustris Gesneri, & Dentilaria Ron­deletii. 856
  • Iovis Gesneri. i. Lychnis sativa coronaria. 630
  • Iovis flore albo Matthioli, i. Clematis surrecta. Altera, i. Clematis urens & repens flore albo, Aquatica, 1217.
  • Flos Ambarvalis, i. Polygala, 1333. Adonis et Africanus opere priore.
  • Cancri, i. Canna Indica. Caeli, i. Lychinis sativa. 6 [...]0
  • Chalcedonius vel Constantino politanus, Creticus & Coccineus Lugdunensis, i. Lychnis Byzantina. ibid
  • Cuculi Dodonaei, i. Armerius pratensis.
  • Crucis, i. Polygala. Cuculi Tragi, i. Cardamine.
  • Frumenti, i. Cyanus minor. 483
  • Hepaticus Tabermontani. i. Gramen Parnassi. 430
  • Helianthemos, i. Flos Solis minor.
  • Hierosolomy [...]anu [...], i. Lychni [...] Chalcedonicu [...]. 630
  • Iacobi, i. Iacobaea, 670. Mi [...]iatus, i. Lychnis Byzant. 630
  • Mexicanus. i. Flos Africanus fistulosus.
  • Noctis, i. Convolvulus major purpureus [...]ifidus.
  • Passionis, i. Maraco [...].
  • Tinctorius Brunfelsij, i. Genista imactaria.
  • Tinctorius Tragi alter, i. Conyza caerulea odorata. Scatla [...]i Ges­nero. i. Armeirus flore rubro.
  • Trinitatis i. Viola tricolor.
  • Faeniculum aquaticum. 1259
  • Aquaticum stellatum. ibid. Galariculatum. ibid. Aquaticum cor­nutum, Millefolium Aquaticum cornurum. 1258
  • Erraticum, 885. Semine rotundo minore. 884
  • Porcinum, i. Peucedanum, 881. Marinum, i. Crithmum.
  • Sylvestre Tragi, i. Cicutaria palustris▪ Sylvestre 884
  • Tortuosum, i. Seseli Massi [...]iense. 908
  • Vulgare, 884. Dulce. ibid
  • Faenum Burgundiacum. 1112
  • Faenum Graecum sativum, 1096. Sylvestre. ibid
  • Sylvestre alterum, ibid. Sylvestre Tragii, Glaux vulgaris.
  • Folia Indica sanguinem illico sistens▪ 1622
  • Folium Indium, 1564. Fontilapathum i. Tribulus, aquaticus minor. 1248
  • Fontalis, i. Potamogeton, Major latifolia vulgaris. 1254
  • Serra [...]o longifolio, 1255. Spica [...]a. 1254
  • Forbefina Gesnero, i. Cannabina aquatica. 597
  • Formentone Caesalpini, i. Tragopyrum.
  • Fragaria arbor & fructus Fraga montana, i. Arbutus, 1490. Alpina fructu compr [...]sso. 757
  • Helvetia nana, ibid. Minor hispido folio. ibid
  • Minime vesca 758. Flore luteo. ibid
  • Quarta Tragi, i. Pentaphyllum fragiferum Clusij, vel Potentillae facie. 3 [...]8.400
  • Fragula, i. Fragaria. Frangula, Matthioli, i. Alius nigra baccifera. 240
  • Frassinella Italorum, i. Fra [...]inella.
  • Fraxinus Laurea, 702. Sylvestris, i. Ornus. 1418
  • Vulgaris, ibid. Bubula, 1419. Aucuparia. ibid
  • Frumenta Plinij & Threophrasti, 234. Frumentone alterum Caesal­pini, i. Volubilis nigra.
  • Fructus Cholagogus Monardi, i. Castanea Americana purgatrix, 1402. Squamosus Palmae alterae similis. 1668
  • Frutex Coronarius Clusij, i. Syringa alba.
  • Frumentum amyleum, i. Olyra, 1126, Fatuum, i. Lolium
  • Gallicum, i. Tregopyrum 1141
  • Indicum i. Milium Indicum vel Maiz. 1139
  • Loculare, i. Zea simplex vel Briza Galeni. 1125
  • Sarasenicum quibusdam, i. Tragopyrum. 1141
  • Turcicum▪ i. Millium indicum vel Maiz. 1138
  • Frutex marinus Ericae facie Clusij, 1299. I [...]p [...]i [...]ns. 1618
  • Peregrinus spinosus Rauwolfij, i. Hadhadh Arabibus dictum, i. Lycium Indicum. 1012
  • Pulcherrinus Felli, i. Staebe fruticosa latifolia Cretica. 479
  • Sensibilis, i. Herba mimosa. [...]617
  • Fruticulus exiguus folio Myrtinis Cordi. i Pseudo chamae [...]us▪ 1429
  • Fucus alatus, 1292. Campillaceus, i, Corallina, 1296. Cu [...]ressinus, i. Cupresso similis.
  • Ferulaceus, 1291. Folliculaceus, ibid. Abrotanoides. 1302
  • Folliculaceus serra [...]a folio & Lina [...]i [...] folio. 1281
  • Herba, i. Anchusa, 515. Giganteus. 1293. Intub [...]ce [...]. 1294
  • Latifolias, 1292. Martinus, 1291. Marinu [...] latissimo folio. 1292
  • Marinus bacifer, i. Lenticula marina, 1281. Mari [...] secundus Dodonaei. 1292
  • Membranaceusceran [...]ides. 1293. Marinus Gallop [...]ni [...] pennas refereus, 1294. Marinus Lactuc [...] marina dictus. ibid
  • Phasganoides, 1292. Polyschides ibid
  • Fuga demonum, i. Hypericum. 573. F [...]ligo Thuri [...]. [...]603
  • Fulo Indis, i. Rosa Iaponica sive Malua arbores Iaponensis. 307
  • Fula, i. Vinum ex Palina distillatum. 1597
  • Fumaria Americana siliquosa, 289. Alba latifolia. 289
  • Bulbosa americana, 290. Corydalis Matthioli, i. Lutea Monta­na, 289. Clavicalis do [...]a, i. Alba la [...]ifolia & C [...]matites Eadem, 290. Major Cretica. 287
  • [Page 1706]Minor, ibid. Semper vitens Americana. 289
  • Syriaca, 290. Tenuifolia. 287
  • Tuberosa Americana, 289. Tuberosa flore vitidi. ibid
  • Vulgaris, 287. Medicata Funera, i. Munia. 1592
  • Fungus Amanita, 1317. Abietinus, ibid Arboreus durus 1323
  • Acris, 1319 Auriculae Iudae dictus, 1320. Boletus.
  • Boletus verus, 1318. Cancellatus, 1323. Corvinus. 1320
  • Capreolatus, 1317. Clypeiformis, 1323. Cynraeformis. 1324
  • Coralloides, ibid. Detatus, 322. Denticulatus. 1323
  • Digitellus, 1317 Favaginosus. 1316
  • Fimetarius, 1321. Fruticosus argenteus. 1323
  • Galericulacus, 1323. Gallinacus, 1319. Igniarius. 1324
  • Laciniatus, 1321. Imbricatim dispositus versicolor. 1322
  • Lapideus, 1324 Lariceus, 1319. Leporinus, 1319. Lingua dictus. 1318
  • Luceranum, 1324. Marinus. Maximus, 1310. Minimus. 1321
  • Fungus Muscarius, 1321. Nemorum. 1317
  • Orientalis Caesalpini. Nux vomica vulgaris Ovatuis. 1324
  • Petraeus, ibid. Pezicae dictus. 1317
  • P [...]peritis, 1319. Populneus. 1317
  • Pyramidalis, ibid Queicinus. 1319
  • Ramosus barbula prima dictus. 1317
  • Sambucinus, 209, 1320. Saxeus ibid. Spongiosus. 1316
  • Suillus, 1319. Tuberosus. 1317
  • Turini dictus, ibid villosus sive hirsutus. ibid
  • Fusanum & Fusoria, i. Evonymus. 242
  • Fusles & Fustes, i. Caryophyllorum pediculi. 1577
  • Fustet lignum luteum, 1492. Fusus agrestis, i. Atractylis. 964
  • Futrosium. 1176

G.

  • GAgel Germanorum, i. Myrtus Brabantica. 1451
  • Galderothymum Creticum, i. Stachas spinosa cretica. 49
  • Galanga major & minor. 1585
  • Galanga a multis pro Acoro substituitur. 1411
  • Major quibusdam▪ Acorus, aliis radix Schaenant [...]i. 1585
  • Galbanum, 1544. Galbulae, i. Fructus Cupressi.
  • Galastivida Cretensium prima Bellii Blattaria spinosa. 66
  • Altera cretica, i. Tirhymalus marinus spinosus. 185
  • Galedragon Xenocratis Anguilara, i. Dipsacus minor, seu virga pa­storis. 985
  • Galega montana Dalechampij. 417, 1081
  • Silvestris Germanica. 1073
  • Altera Dodonaei, i. Vicia syl. spicata, ibid. Vulgaris. 417
  • Galeopsis Dioscoridis legitima & non legitima. 607
  • Altera lutea pallidior. 608
  • Lutea Fuchsij, i. Scrophularia lutea Dalechamp, 608. i. Colus lovis. 59
  • Flore luteo Caesalpini. 607. Maxima Pannonica Clusij. 608
  • R [...]b [...]a Dalechampij Lugdunensis. 609
  • Quibusdam, i. Scrophularia. 612
  • Galerion. Galerita Tragi, i. Perusitas
  • Galla Myricae sive Temarisci, 1479. Orientalis, i. Coceulus Indus.
  • Quercina major, minor, &c. 1387. Terebinthi Bellonio. 1527
  • Galli crus Apulei, i. Gramen Ischaemon. 1180
  • Gallitrichum, i Horminum sativum, 50. Italorum, i. Horminum, sylvestre vulgare. ibid
  • Gallium flore albo majus, i. Mollugo montana. 564
  • Flore rubro, ibid. Luteum vulgare. ibid
  • Luteum latifolium montanum Columnae, i. Cruciata.
  • Montanum alterum, 565. Montanum Creticum, ibid. 1681
  • Nigropurpureum Columnae, 564. Tertium Tragi, i. Mollugo
  • Garb vel Garab Aegyptiorum Alpino, i. Salicis genus.
  • Garro, i. Arbor aquam fundens.
  • Garosmus, i. Atriplex ollida.
  • Garro etiam in Malacca & Sumatra, i. Lignum Alves. 1565
  • Garyophyllata vide Caryophyllata.
  • Garyophyllon Plinij. 1567
  • Garyophylli Aromatici, vide Caryophylli.
  • Garipot, 1541. Gehuph arbor. 1647
  • Gatta gambandra, i. Cambugio
  • Gelbenech, i. Semen Gratiolae, 221. Geiduar. 1612
  • Gellap vel Gelappo vel Iallap, 180
  • Gelseminum vel Iasminum album vulgare. 1464
  • Album Hspanicum vel Cataloricum. ibid
  • Album Arabicum sive Syriaccum flore duplici. 1468
  • Americanum folio Millefolij, 176. Ejus Icon. 1679
  • Americanum flore phaeniceo & amplo. 388
  • Americanum flore rubro, i. Quamoclit. 170
  • Caralonicum flore duplici. 1464
  • Caeruleum Serapionis vel verisimile. 1468
  • Indicum flavum odoratissimum. 1465
  • Luteum vulgare, i. Polemonium vel Trifolium fruticans 1466
  • Luteum Virginianum odoratum somper virens. 1465
  • Persicum, i. Lilic Persicum incisis foliis. 1468
  • Geminalis Gazae, i. Horminum. 59
  • Geniculatis, i. Lychnis sativa. 630
  • Genipat, 1631. Gemeu, i. Cambugio
  • Genista alba tenuifolia. 229
  • Anguilosa. 233
  • Hispanica Italica & Africana, i. Vulgaris. 232
  • Humilis Dodonaei, i Chamae genistaperegrina Clusij.
  • Ilvensis Lugdunensis. 229
  • Minor foliis Hyperici. ibid.
  • Pumila, 233. Quadrato junco. ibid
  • Rubra, i. Casia Poetica. Scoparia, i. vulgaris. 228
  • Tinctoria Hispanica, 229. Vulgaris. 228
  • Genistella montana Germanica. 231
  • Graminea montana Lobelii. 237
  • Montana sive Pinnata Hispanica. 231
  • Aculeata, 1004. Non aculeata. ibid
  • Minima. 223. Minor Aspalatodes & Monspeliaca spinosa. 1004
  • Pinnata, 230. Tinctoria vel Insectori [...]. 233
  • Genista spartium spinosum Bauhino, i. Aspalathus alter Clusij. 1000
  • Creticum, 1001. Creticum alterum. ibid
  • Mintus, 1001. Spinosum Lenticulae foliis Bauhino, i. Erinacea Clusij. 1003
  • Spinosum aphyllon alterum, i. Echinopoda Cretica, 1003. Syria­cum. 1001
  • Genistae Hispanicae affinis. 233
  • Genista spinosa flore albo, 1003. Major vulgaris, i. Scorpius. ibid
  • Spinosa Anglica, 1005. Theophrasti Nepa Gazae 1003
  • Minor Hispanica, 1005. Spinosa minor. 1003
  • Spinosa Germanica. 1005
  • Gentiana major flore albo, 402. Flore caerulco, ibid. Cruciata. 402
  • Flore luteo, 401. Flore pallido punctato. 402
  • Flore purpureo, ibid. Pennaei flore caeruleo punctato 404
  • Gentianella Alpina latifolia magno flore. 403
  • Angustifolia verna, ibid. Verna minor & Omnium minima. ibid
  • Aestiva cerulea punctata. 404
  • Aestiva cordata, ibid. Flore breviore. 405
  • Aestiva flore lanuginoso. ibid
  • Aestiva flore purpurocaeruleo. ibid
  • Antumnalis Centaurii mimoris folio. 406
  • Centaureae minoris folio major & minor. 407
  • Antumnalis fimbriato flore. ibid
  • Antumnalis Pneumonanthe dicta. ibid.
  • Dubia Anglica, 404. Fimbriata caerulea Columnae. 407
  • Minima Bavarica Camerarij. 404, 407
  • Palustris latifolia flore punctato. 405
  • Geripota, i. Nucler pinei interior cortex.
  • Geranium Alceae vesicariae foliis. 707
  • Alpinum longius radicatum Ponae. 709
  • Althaeoides majus & minus. 707
  • Apulum odorum, 709. Balsaminum. 708
  • Batracoides odoratum seu potius faetidum. 709
  • Batracoides minus, 704. Bulbosum. 706
  • Bulbosum Pennaei grumosa radice. 704
  • Columbinum vulgare, 706. Columbinum tenuifolium lacinia­tum, 707. Fuscum. 704
  • Incisis foliis, 708. Indicum noctu olens. 709
  • Longius radicatum Lobelij. 705
  • Malacoides sive Columbinum minimum. 707
  • Maluaceum & Maluoides. 708
  • Moscatum, ibid. Moschatum inodorum. ibid
  • Moschoviticum purpureum. 705
  • Monspeliacum, 709. Noctu olens. ibid
  • Nodosum, 704. Parvum Salmanticum. 705
  • Pennaei, 704. Pullo flore. 704
  • Robertianum vel Rupertianum majus. 710
  • Robertiannm vulgare. 709
  • Romanum versicolor. 705 Saxatile. 707
  • Tuberosum, i. Bulbosum, 706. Triste, 709. Tuberosum Camerarii. 706
  • Gerontopogon, i. Tragopogon.
  • Gersa serpentaria, 378. Gethya nigra Scaligeri Gesnero, i. Iacea nigra. 469
  • Gethyllis sive Gethyum Theophrasti. 870
  • Geum Alpinum Gesneri, i. Caryophyllata. 138
  • Alpinum quartum Gesneri i. Caryophyllata montana. ibid
  • Antiquorum quibusdam, i. Morsus Diaboli. 492
  • Lobelij, i. Sanicula guttata.
  • Rivale Gesneri, i Caryophyllata aquatica nutante flore. 138
  • Plinij, i. Vulgaris Caryphyllata. 137
  • Ghicarum & Gigarum, i. Arum candidis maculis. 377
  • Gilbenech, i. Semen Gratiolae. 221
  • Ginge Camerarij, i. Abrus Alpino.
  • Gingidium Dioscoridis, 891. Matthioli. ibid
  • Cheraefolij folijs, ibid. Folio Bauciae. ibid
  • Hispanicum, ibid. Latifolium Syriacum, 891. Verum. 890
  • Girasol. i. Iaaca, 1639. Gith. i. Nigella.
  • [Page 1707]Githago Tragi, i. Nigellastrum. 634
  • Gladiolus caeruleus vel Italicus Tragi, i. Xyris sive Spatula foetida.
  • Faetidus, idem. Indicus Camerarij, i. Canna Indica florida.
  • Lacustris Clusio, 1250. Luteus Fuchsij, i. Iris palustris lutea.
  • Palustris Cordi sive Aquaticus, i. Iuncus Cyperoides floridus, 1197
  • Glandes terrestres sive Terrae glandes. 1061
  • Glans Vnguentaria, i. Nux Ben. 238
  • Glastivida Bauhino, i. Galastivida Belli. 661
  • Glastum sativum, 600. Sylvestre. ibid.
  • Indicum sive Indico vulgare & Nil sive Anil Mesues. ibid
  • Anguilara, i. Isa [...]is vel Vaccaria sylvestris.
  • Caesalpino, i. Lepidium vel Dentillaria Rondel [...]tij.
  • Glastum a vitio derivatum quibusdam. 602
  • Glaucium Dioscoridis quibusdam Pomum amoris. 354. aliis Papa­ver spinosum, 308. aliis Chelidonium. ibid. aliis Papaver Cor­niculatum, 726 Graecorum Clusio, i. Memitha Arabum. 522
  • Glaux Alpini, 1283. Exigua, i. Polygala a multis.
  • Anguilara, i. Dorycnio congener Clusij.
  • Exigua maritima. 1283
  • Hispanica Clusij, 1095. Leguminosa.
  • Leguminosa vulgaris sive Glycyrrhiza sylvestris. 1098
  • Altera leguminosa perennis. 1099
  • Leguminosa Indica forte, saltem Indico similis. 601
  • Maritima exigua, 1283. Major & minor. ibid.
  • Maritima Veneta Alpino. ibid
  • Glauci leguminosae affinis Bauhino, i. Astragalus marinus Baeticus 1087
  • Glicon Treophrasti sive Acer Gallicum Gazae, i. Triphyllum. 1426
  • Globularia caerulea Monspeliensium, i. B [...]llis caerulea. 489
  • Lutea montana Columnae. 530
  • Gluten Romanum Arabum, i. Mastiche. 1525
  • Gluten Albotin Avicennae, i. Terebinthina vera.
  • Glycypicron, i Dulcama [...]a. i. Glycisida Plinij, i. Paeonia. 138
  • Astragaloides, i. Trifolium Alpinum angustifolium Ponae. 1105
  • Glycyrrhiza & Glyzyrrhiza. Germanica echinata. 1099
  • Echinata. ibid
  • Italica, ibid. Trifolia, i. Trifolium Glycyrrhizites. 1105
  • Siliquosa, ibid. Sylvestris, i. Claux vulgaris. ibid
  • Spinosa Lacunae. i. Eryngium marinum.
  • Glycyrrhizon, i. Glycyrrhiza vulgaris. ibid
  • Gnaphalio affinis Bauhino, i. Baccharis Rauwolfij. 115
  • Gnaphalium Americanum. 685. Alpinum Clusij. 685
  • Anglicum majus, ibid. Anglicum vel Belgicum. 687
  • Dioscoridis Pona, i. Pseudo dictamus. 28
  • Dioscoridis Tragi, i. Gramen tomentosum 1272
  • Marinum, 687 Majus Germanicum. 686
  • Marinum Dalechampij, i. Staechas citrina altera inodora. 71
  • Minus seu Herba Impia. 686
  • Minus latifolium, ibid. Minimum repens. 687
  • Montanum sive Pes Cati. 690
  • Roseum, 691. Supinum oblongo folio. 686
  • Golhaca Cochenilla. 1098
  • Gomphaena Lugdunensis, i. Amaranthus tricolor. ibid
  • Gorgonium Plinij, i. Lithospermon. 933
  • Goslipium arbor, 1552. Frutescens. 1553
  • Asiaticum, 1554 lavanense. 1153. Spinosum Indicum. ibid
  • Gorne album, i. Leontopodium Creticum aliud Clusij. 505
  • Rubrum, i. Psyllium minus. 278
  • Msegiar Aegyptiorum Alpino, i. Gossipium arborum. 278. 1554
  • Gorini & Goni Indis, i. Myrobalanum Bellericos. 248
  • Gramen aculeatum ejusque species. 1187
  • Agoorum venti spica. 1159. Alopocurinum. 1169
  • Alopecuroides. 1167. Amourettes. 1166.
  • Anthonatum. 1161. Aquaticum. 1274
  • Avenaceum ejusque species variae. 1149
  • Avenaceum nemorum & Montanum. 1151
  • Aureum Dalechampij. 1157
  • Arvense sive Arvorum, ibid. Arundinaceū, 1180. Arundinaceum palustre. 1273
  • Bombycinum. 1271. Busonum. 1190
  • Bulbosum Dalechampij. 1175
  • Bulbosum Caninum vel nodosum. 1175
  • Bulbosum aquaticum, 1276. Bulbosum Alepinum. 1175
  • Bulbosum Messanense. 1176
  • Caninum, 1173. Caninum marinum. 1278
  • Caryophylleum, 1161. Cristatum, 1159. Crucis. 1180
  • Cyperoides, 1171. Cyperoides aquaticum vel palustre. 1265
  • Dactyloides, 1178. Dulce. 1174
  • Dysta chyophoron, i. spica gemina. 1162
  • Echinatum, 1187. Echinatum aquaticum. 1274
  • Equinum, 1159. Festuca. 1149
  • Filiceum, ibid. Fluviatile. 1276. Floridum Camerarij. 1326
  • Geniculatum, 1177. Glumosum. 1149
  • Hederaceum Tabermontani, i. Gramen Parnassi. 430
  • Holostaeum Matthioli. 1190
  • Horde [...]cium, 1147. Hirsutum. 1184
  • Ischaemon, 1178. Iunceum. 1188
  • Iunceum aquaticum, 1269. Iunceum acutum. 127
  • Iunceum sylvarum, 1189. Iunceum triquetrum, 1260. Iunceum montanum. 1196
  • Iunceum maritimum. 1271
  • Leporinum, i. Tremulum majus. Lucanthemum. 1325
  • Loliaceum, 1144. Mannae. 1178
  • Mannae Lonicero, i. Coronopus sive Cornu cervinum. 503
  • Mariae, 1157. Marinum 1276 Marinum majus & minus. 1279
  • Marinum mediterranum. ibid
  • Marinum spicatum & alterum ibid
  • Montanum, 1159. Montanum spicatum. 1161
  • Nemorosum ibid. Nigrum Lugdunensis. 1161
  • Nemorumi, 1186. Nodosum, 1175. Paniceum. 1154
  • Panicula crispa. 1157, Palustre Bauhino. 1276
  • Paniculatum, 1158. Hino. 1276
  • Parnassi simplici et duplici flore 429
  • Parnassi Bauhino. i. Vnifolium, 506. Quibusdam Bifolium. 505
  • Pennatum. i. Spartum Austri Clusij. Phalaroides. 1164
  • Plumosum, 1183. Polyanthemum Dodonei. 1280
  • Pratense. 1160. Quoddam ad pirnitam. 1622
  • Rabinum & Ravisum. 1163
  • Secundum Plinii Anguila, i. Paronychia.
  • Scoparium, 1176. Sigetum, 1157. Sonorum Flandrorum. 1154
  • Sorghinum, 1153. Sparteum. 1199. Spica gemina Columnae. 1162
  • Spicatum, 1159. Spica articulata Virginiana, 1163. Stiatum, ope­re priore Sylvaticum, 1184. Tertium Plinii Anguilara, i. Illecebra minor. 736
  • Tomentosum, 1222. Tremulum, 1164. Triclinatium. 1159
  • Triglocum, 1169. Tritucum, 1153. Lyphinum. 1169
  • Xerampelinum. 1159
  • Granadillo, i. Maracoc. Gralega, i. Galega
  • Grana Paradisi sive Melegueta. 1577
  • Grana tinctorum, & officinarum i. Chermes. 1396
  • Granum cordis Cordo, i. Pisum cordatum. 1376
  • Granum zelin Serapionis, 1605. Grassepoley Germanorum. 222
  • Granum Avenionense, 1012. Pedicularium. 222
  • Regium, i. Ricinus, 183. Solis i. Milium Solis. 423
  • Gratia Dei sive Gratiola Anguilara. i. Papaver spumium. 224
  • Caesalpini prima Dios. i. Lysimachia galericulata, ibid. Caesalpini altera, i. Gratiola. 222
  • Gratia Dei Gesneri & Dodonaei, i. Helianthemum. 657
  • Gallorum Gesnero, i. Bupleurum.
  • Germanorum Trago, i. Geranium Robertianum. Aliis, i. Gera­nium Batrachoides.
  • Gratiola caerulea, 222. Flore luteo Camerarii. 220
  • Caerulea latifolia major. 221
  • Latifolia minor sive nostras. ibid
  • Centauroides, 222. Minor sive Hyssopoides, 220. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Grias Apulei. vide Crius Grossus. 1494
  • Grossularia caerulea, 1561. Rubra, ibid. Vulgaris. 1560
  • Trago & Cornario, i. Rhamni genus Dioscoridis. 1008
  • Viridis hirsuta. 1561
  • Gruinalis, i. Rostrum gruinum sive Geranium.
  • Guacatane, 1616, Guadarella Caesalpini, i. Luteola. 604
  • Guadum, i. Glastum 601
  • Guajacum Patavinum Fallopii sive Guajacana. 1520, 1522
  • Verum Indicum. 1586
  • Guajaco similis, 1587. Guanubanus Oviedi. 1632. Scaligeri. ibid
  • Guari Arabibus, i. Arbor tristis. 1645
  • Guajabara, 1667. Gul Indis, i. Arbor tristis. ibid
  • Guajava, 1634. Gulioca, i. Nucis Inglandis putamen viride. 1414
  • Gul Persis, i. Arbor tristis. Gulioas, i. Neucis juglandis putamen.
  • Gummi Ammoniarum, 1544. Amygdalarum. ibid
  • Aniimum, 1588. 1594. 1670. Anime, ibid. Arabicum & ver­miculatum. 1548, 1549
  • Bdellium, 1571. Caranha, 1576. Cerasorum. 1543
  • Carriman & Colliman, 1670. Copall. ibid
  • Elemi vel Elemni, 1586. Galbanum. 1544
  • Guajacanum, 1587. Hederae, 679, 1544. Iuniperi, i. Vernix. 1030
  • Lacca, 1588. Mastiche, 1525. Oleae Aethiopicae, 1439. Opopa­nax. 1544
  • Prunorum, 1543. Sagapenum, 1544. Persicorum. ibid
  • Sarcocolla, ibid. Tragacantha, ibid: Vitis. 1557
  • Tacamahaca. 1608
  • Gutta pro Ligno Aloe, 151. Gutta gamba, & Gutta gamandru, & Gutta gemeu i. Cambugio. 1575
  • Gymnocriton, i. Hordeum nudum. 1130

H.

  • HAbbures Camerario, i. Leontopodium Creticum aliud.
  • Habelcoulcul Garzia, i. Curcas Malabarensibus. 1623
  • Habhel Syrorum & Arabū, i. Fructus Thujae Cupresso similis. 1475
  • Hadhad Arabibus, i. Lycium verum Rauwolfio. 1012
  • Haemorrhoidalis Aldro andro & Clusio, i. Poligonum quoddam.
  • Castoris Durantis. i. Chondrilla bulbosa. 784
  • [Page 1708]Haemorrhoidum herba Brunfelsio▪ i. Chelidonium minus.
  • Haernia Serapionis, i. Negundo.
  • Haemodoron Theophrasti, i. Orobanche. 233, & 1362
  • Clusio, i. Hypocisthis.
  • Hairi Theveto, & Airi Brafilinis Cerio, i. Palma spinosa.
  • Halica i. Alica. 1527
  • Halicacabum, i. Alkakengi, 462. Peregrinum, i. Pisum cordatum. 1377
  • Indicum rectum Camerarii, 462. Virginianum. ibid
  • Halminus aquaticus quibusdam, i. Gratiola minor. 222
  • Alijs Portulaca aquatica. Matthiolo, i. Melochia. 725
  • Sativus 224. Tenuifolias. 725
  • Major Germanicus, ibid. Ruellii, i. Viburnum. ibid
  • Tragi, i. Periclymenum rectum. ibid. & 1463
  • Variae de Halimo authorum sententiae. 725
  • Haliphloeos Quercus, i. Cerrus faemina. 1388
  • Hamamelis, i. Amelanchier. Harenaria, i. Coronopus sive Cornu­cervinum. 503
  • Haosar Arabibus & Hansegi S [...]ris, i. Rhamnus. 1008
  • Hareoman Bellonio, i. Milium sive Sorgeum album. 1137
  • Hartegell Tragi, Cornus faemina putata at ita non est. 1521
  • Harmasa, i. Ruta Syriaca, 133. Harundo vide Arundo. 1208
  • Hasmi seu Aralibus, i. Convolvulus major caeruleus. 170
  • Hastula regia, i. Asphodelus albus & luteus.
  • Haud Arabibus i. Lignum Aloes. 1564
  • Hebulben Turcarum, i. Naux vesicaria. 1417
  • Hederaceis foliis planta Lobelii. 680
  • Hedera Arborea sive Corimbosa alba & nigra. 678
  • Acharnica, 680. Cilicia Gazae, i. Smilax aspera. 175
  • Cilicia Tragi, i. Dulcamara. 350
  • Chrysocarpos, 679. Corymbia. 680
  • Dionysias, i. Chrysocaryos, 679 Brachica, Nisia & Thracia. 680
  • Helix sive Sterilis, 679. Recta, i Arborea.
  • Rigens & scandens Plinii. ibid
  • Rigens Plinii Caesalpino, i. Agrifolium. 1486
  • Salonitica, 680. Saxatilis Lobelii. 677
  • Terrestris montana, 677. Minor, 676. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Trifolia & Quinquefolia Americana, 679. Viticea. 173
  • Hederalis Ruellio, i. Asclepias. 388
  • Hederula Tragi, i. Hedera cum ad huc humi repit. 680
  • Aquatica & palustris, 1217. Saxatilis Lobelii, i. Hedera saxatilis.
  • Hedypnois, i. Cichoreum luteum, 779. Fuchsii, i. Dens Leonis. 781
  • Clusii, i. Dens Leonis minimus, sive Cichoriū sylvestre pusillinus Plinii.
  • Hedysarum majus & minus, 1088. Clypeatum Lobelii, opere priore.
  • Argenteum, 1088. Glycyrrhizatum Gerardi, i. Glanx.
  • Vulgaris leguminosa, 1099. Minimum. 1092
  • Peregrinum Clusii, 1088. Minimum Lugdunensis Bauhino. 1097
  • Scorpiurum Camerarij, 1091. Triphyllum Americanum. 1090
  • Helbane Arabum, i. Cardamonum minus.
  • Helenium sive Enula Campana, 674. Alterum Dioscoridis, i. He­lianthemum. 655
  • Aegyptium, 657. Comagenium Dioscoridis. 1583
  • Odorum Theophrasti, 14, 671. Vulgare. 654
  • Salmanticense. Clusio, i. Baccharis. 115
  • Helianthe Plinii, i. Helianthemum vel Flos solis minor quorundā.
  • Helianthemum angustifolium, 655. Flore albo. ibid
  • Sabandicum, 656. Vulgare. ibid
  • Gesnero, i Hyssopoides sive Gratia Dei Germanorum. 657
  • Cordo, i. Consolida aurea, ibid. Lobelio, i. Centaurium luteum. ibid
  • Clusio, i. Cistus humilis. ibid
  • Lonicero, i. Hyssopus montana. 655
  • Tragi, i. Hyssopus campestris. ibid
  • Helichysum & Heliochrysum. 72, 695
  • Helichysum Italicum Matthioli. 695
  • Tragi, i. Linaria aurea Tragi. 689
  • Heliotropium majus & minus, 438. Supinum. ibid
  • Caesalpini, i. Ricinus, 183. Minus alterum. 439. Tricoccum. ibid
  • Erectum Gesneri, i. Myosotis Scorpioides.
  • Helleboraster maximus, 213. Minor. 212
  • Folijs aculeatis. 213
  • Helleborus albus, 216. Albus praecox sive floribus atrocubentibus. ibid.
  • Candidus, 218. Niger serulaceus. 204
  • Niger Saniculae folio major et minor, ibid. Theophrasti, ibid. 200
  • Niger verus & flore rubro. 211
  • Helleborine vide Elleborine.
  • Helxine Dioscoridis, i. Convolvulus minor Atriplicis folio quae & Cissampelos, 173. Altera, i. Parietaria, ibid. & 437. Cissam­pelos Cordi, i. Volubilis minor. 165
  • Stans Guilandino, i. Convolvulus spicae foliis. 173
  • Plinii, i. Ixine Theophrasti. 971
  • Sylvestris Thalij, i. Circaea Lutetiana. 351
  • Hemeris quercus, i. Robur gallas fereis. 1387
  • Hemerocallis, i. Lilium quoddam, opere priore.
  • Hemionitis major. 1047. Altera seu minor. ibid
  • Altera quibusdam, i. Lunaria minor vel major. 507
  • Peregrina Clusii, 1048. Iluensis. ibid
  • Hemionum, i. Phyllitis. 1046
  • Hemophyllum, i. Vnifolium
  • Henricus malus. i. Dentaria Matthioli. 1363
  • Henricus bonus, i. Mercurialis Anglica. 1226
  • Hepalica aquatica, 1217. Aurea, i. Trifolia. 1368
  • Alba Cordi, i. Gramen Parnassi. 437
  • Nobilis, i. Trifolia. 1368
  • Palustris, i. Saxifraga aurea. 426
  • Stellata Tabermontani, i. Asperula odorata. 863
  • Petraea & Terrestris. 1315
  • Quarta Brunfelsii, i. Asperula. 563
  • Tabermontani, i. Luchen.
  • Thalio, i. Ranunculus aquaticus Hepaticae faciae.
  • Hepatorium vide Eupatorium.
  • Heptaphyllum, i. Tormentilla. 394
  • Heracantha Tabermontani, i. Atractylis. 964
  • Heraclea Plinii, i. Litho spermum. 433
  • Tragi, i. Vrcica Heraclea.
  • Herba alba Gesneri, i. Absinthium album Vollesium. 109
  • Alba Plinii Dalechampio, i. Panicum Sylvestre. 1155
  • Aloes, 149. Amoris Caesalpini, i. Telephium
  • Amoris, i. Herba Viva Indis. 1617
  • Auricularis Tabermontani, i. Papaver spumeum.
  • Aurea sive Doria. 540
  • Sancti Alberti Caesalpino, i Barbarea minor. 820
  • Sancti Anthonii Romanis, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii. 856
  • Sanctae Barbarae, i. Barbarea. 820
  • De Ballectera, i. Elleborus albus.
  • Benedicta, i. Caryophyllata. Aliis Valeriana major▪ 124
  • Bona, i. Verbena. 676
  • Cancri major, i. Heliotropium. 439
  • Cancri Minor, i. Herniaria. 448
  • Cancri Durantis, i. Bursa pastoris. 867
  • Casta, i. Paeonia, 1384. Cattaria, i. Nepeta. 39
  • Cervi Gesneri sive Cervaria, i. Chamedrys Alpina Cisti flore. 107
  • Sancti Christophori, i. Christophoriana. 380
  • Clavellata, i. Viola tricolor. 757
  • Clitiae Camerarii, i. Heliotropium tricoccum. 439
  • Costa Camerarii, i. Hieracium latifolium primum Clusii. 800
  • Costa Caesalpini, i. Pseudocostus Matthioli. 851
  • Coxendicum. 741
  • Dorea vulgaris & Americana. 540
  • Febrium & Febrifuga. 107
  • Fortis, i. Solidago Sarasenica. 540
  • Fullonum Brunfelsii, i. Gentiana cruciata. 402
  • Gallica Fracastorii, i. Galega. 418
  • Gattaria sive Cattaria, i. Nepeta. 39
  • Gerardi, i. Podagraria, 943. Sanctae Guiteriae, i. Chondrilla.
  • Sancti Iacobi, i. Iacobaea.
  • Impia, i. Gnaphalium, 677. Indica ad rupturas utilis. 1656
  • Ioannis infantis, 1622, Indica ad renum morbos. 1614
  • Iudica vitam aut mortem in moribis pronuntianus. 1616. Alla. 442
  • Iudaica, i. Sideritis prima. 788
  • Iuliae Anguilara, i. Ageratum. 80
  • Sancti Kunigundi, i. Eupatorium Cannabinum. 597
  • Laurentina, i. Bugula. Lupa, i. Orobanche. 1364
  • Lutea, i. Lutcola 601
  • Sanctae Mariae, i. Costus hortorum major. 80
  • Margarita, i. Bellis minor. 531
  • Maluccana, 1620. Mimosa. 1617
  • Muralis, i. Parietaria.
  • Orpilo sive Opilocorto Cretensium, i. Coris Monspeliaca. 571
  • Herba Paralysis. 537
  • Paris triphylla Brasiliana & vulgaris. 390
  • Paris Canadensis rotunda [...]adice. ibid
  • Papagali, i. Amaranthus tricolor.
  • Pedicularis, i. Helkboraster & Staphis agria.
  • Perforata, i. Hypericum.
  • Pudica, i. Viva. Radioli Apulei Lobelio, i. Polypodium, 1040. Indica ad rupturas. 1616
  • Regina, i. Tabacco,
  • Rena Caesalpini, i. Imperatoria. 942
  • Ad renum morbos utilis. 1614
  • Sacra Agrippae Dalechampio, i. Melissa Fuchsii.
  • Sacra Anguilarae, i. Verbena vulgaris.
  • Salutaris, i. Rhamni species.
  • Sanguinem illico sistens. 1622
  • Sancti Ioannis, i. Sclarea. Sardoa Dodonaei, i. Pulsatilla.
  • Sardoa Guilandino, i. Ranunculus palustris. 1217
  • Sensitiva, i. Viva. Scythica, i. Glycyrrhiza. 1099
  • Siciliana, i. Androsa [...]um majus. 577
  • Simeonis, i. Alco [...] vulgaris. 306
  • [Page 1709]Stella, i. Coronopus sive cornucervinum. 503
  • Stellaria, i. Aster Atticus, 133. Stella, i. Asperula.
  • Di. Stephani, Tabeimontano, i. Cyrcaea vulgaris. 351
  • Studiosorum, i. Belividero vel Linaria scoparia. 456
  • Terrae crepolae similis Caesalpini. 784
  • Terribilis Narbonensium, 198. Tora, i. Orobanche. 1363
  • Trientalis Cordi, i. Pyrola Alsines flore. 510
  • Trinitatis Fuchsij Brunfelsij & Tragi, i. Viola tricolos. 756
  • Trinitatis Gesneri, i. Hepatica.
  • Tunica, i. Caryophyllus.
  • Turca Lobelii, i. Herniaria. 448
  • Turca montana Caesalpini, i. Paronychia Hispanica.
  • Venti Tragi, i. Pulfatilla & Anemone.
  • Venti Monspeliensium Rondelario. 45
  • Vitam aut mortem in morbis praenuntians. 442, 1616
  • Viva, 1617. Vngarica, i. Alcea vulgaris. 306
  • Vngarica Loniceri▪ i. Alcea vescicaria.
  • Vulneraria Tragi, i. Bupleurum, 579 Alia, i. Solidago Sara senica.
  • Herbae folia sanguine milico sistens. 1622
  • Herbena, i. Verbena, 676. Herculana eadem. ibid
  • Hermion.
  • Hermodactylus officinarum, 1587 Gesneri, i. Deus Caninus.
  • Tragi quorundam, i. Cyclaminus aestivus Clusij.
  • Matthioli verus & aliorum, i. Iris tuberosa flore nigro. 258
  • Vulgi, i. Colchicum at omnes falluntur.
  • Herniaria major & minor, 446. Fruticosa & Africana. 447
  • Herpacantha, i Acanthus sativus. 993
  • Hesperis seu Viola Matronalis flore albo pleno, & purpurante. 627
  • Pannonica inodora, 628. 1682. Rubro flore, i. obsoleto Melan­cholico.
  • Sylvestris folio sinuato, i. Melancolica, Sylv. angustifolio & la­tifolia. ibid
  • Flore parvo, ibid Syriaca Camerarii. ibid
  • Hettich Americanum, 1625. Hiberis Fuchsio & Iberis Thalo, i. Cardamine, 826. Galeno & Dioscoride, i. Lepidium
  • Hebiscus, i. Althaea vulgaris minus. 853
  • Hierabotane mas Dodonaeo, i. Verbena.
  • Lugdunensis, i. Chamaedrys sylvestris.
  • Faemina Brunfelsij, i. Erysimum vulgare, 835. Alijs Chamaedrys major vulgaris.
  • Hieranzuni Cretensium. 1103
  • Hieratium quibusdam, i. Intubus, sylvestris. 774
  • Alpinum pumilum lanuginosum. 799
  • Alpinum pumilum Chondrillae folio. 796
  • Alpinum non laciniatum, 797. Alpinum Angustifolium. ibid
  • Alpinum latifolium magno flore. 799
  • Alterum grandius. 802
  • Aphacoides, i. Hedupnoides. Apulum fl. suaverubente Colum. 795
  • Asperum foliis & floribus, Dentis Leonis bulbosi. 789
  • Britanicum Clusij Conyzae folijs. 800
  • Calthae semine 796. Calice barbato, i. Falcatum Barbatum. 795.
  • Capillaceo folio Bauhini. 410
  • Chondrillae foliis glaboum, 793. Creticum. 788
  • Dentis Leonis folio asperum, 789. Dentis Leonis bulbosum. 792
  • Dentis Leonis folio floribus parvis. 790
  • Dentis Leonis folio obtuso flore magno. 790
  • Echioides Luteum Lobelij. 800
  • Echioides capitulis Cardui benedicti Bauhini. ibid
  • Facie Hedepnoidis. 795. Falcatum hirsutum. i. Falcatum barba­tum, 795. Falcatum stellatum. ibid
  • Faetidum, 781. Folio Hedepnoidis Clusij. 800
  • Folijs & facie Chondrillae Lobelij. 793
  • Fruticosum angustifolium majus. 802
  • Fruticosum folio subrotundo. ibid
  • Fruticosum latifolium hirsutum. ibid
  • Fruticosum latifolium glabrum. 801
  • Fruticosum minus, 802. Germanicum fratris Gregorij. 800
  • Hedypnoidis facie, 795. Hirsutum fere umbellatum. 789
  • Humile sive minimum Clusij, 799. Hyoseris dictum. 792
  • Hypochiaeris dictum, 792
  • Indicum Cornuto, i. Pilosella Indica odorata. 669
  • Intubaceum flore luteo. 794
  • Intubaceum flore magno albo medio luteo. ibid
  • Intubaceum flore carneo. ibid
  • Intubaceum ramosum & non ramosum. 792. Lactaria Plinij, 802
  • Latifolium Pannonicum primum Clusii. 800
  • Longius radicatum, 790. Magnum Hispanicum. 788
  • Medio nigrum Baeticum majus & minus. 792
  • Majus Creticum. 788. Majus Sonchites. ibid
  • Maximum asperum. i. Fruticosum hirsutum.
  • Militaris Galeni. 802. Chondrillae folio. 793
  • Hicratium minimum Clusij. 792
  • Minimum sive marinum falcatum. 796
  • Minimum falcatum, ibid. Minus glabrum. 780
  • Minus praemorsa radicae. 793. Montanum asperum. 800
  • Montanum Dentis Leonis folio incano. 799. Monspeliacum. 796
  • Montanum angustifolium sive sextum Clusij. 800
  • Montanum foliis dentatis flore magno. 797
  • Montanum hirsutum minus. 799
  • Montanum lanuginosum laciniatum parvo flore. ibid
  • Montanum latifolium glabrum majus & minus. 796
  • Montanum Rapifolium. 797
  • Montanum tomentosum sive lanosum. 1683
  • Murorum angustifolium. 802
  • Narbonense falcatum siliquosum. 796
  • Parvum Creticum, 792. Parvum Cordi. Deus Leonis vulgaris.
  • Pratense non laciniatum majus & minus. 801
  • Pumilum Alpinum praemorsa radice. 799
  • Profunde laciniatum pubescens. 800
  • Pumilum Alpinum Chondrillae folio, 796. Ramosum magno flore. 797
  • Sabaudicum latifolium & angustifoliam 802
  • Sonchi folio & Sonchites, i. fruticosum. 802
  • Tomentosum. 1683. Tomentosum Hispanicum. 790
  • Tragopogonis folio. 797
  • Higuero Oviedi & Clusij. 1632, 1633
  • Hieranzuni Cretensium. 1103. Hill, i. Cardamomum. 1577
  • Hippia Lobelii, i. Alfine.
  • Hippion, i. Viola equina Gesnero, & Cordo, & Gentia nella Alpina major verna.
  • Hippoglossum sive Bislingu [...]. 702
  • Lugdunensis, i. Polygonatum latifolium ramosum Clusij. 699
  • Valentinum Clusij, i. Herba terribilis. 199
  • Hippolapathum, i. Patientia. 157
  • Rotundifolium Africum, 1226
  • Retundifolium vulgare. i. Pseudorbabarbarum. 154
  • Maximum rotundifolium exoticum sive Rhaponticum Thracium Alpino sed verius Rhabarbarum genvinum. ibid
  • Hippomelis Palladij. 1421
  • Hippomanes, 197. Hippophaes. ibid
  • Hippophaus Dioscoridis Columuae, i. Rhamni, i. Secunda species Clusio. 197
  • Hippopheos, ibid. Anguilarae, i. Rhamnus solutivus.
  • Authoris opinione, i. Tithymalus marinus spinosus. ibid
  • Lobelii, i. Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis.
  • Quorundam Lugdunensis. ibid
  • Hippophaestū vel Hippophaes Columna. i. Carduus Solstitialis. 990
  • Hippophaestum, 197. Hippophaes Plinii. ibid
  • Hippophyon Gaza, i. Lappago. ibid.
  • Hippomarathrum Creticum. 884
  • Sphaerocephalum, ibid. Flore purpureo. 885
  • Tabermontani, i. S [...]seli pretense Monspeliensium. 998
  • Hipposelinum, i. Smirnium vulgare. 929
  • Dioscoridis & Theophrasti diversae plantae. 931
  • Lugdunensis, i. Levisticum vulgare. 937
  • Hippuris, 1203. Fontalis Lobelij. ibid
  • Saxea Clusio, 1301. Minor Tragi. 1203
  • Hirci spina, i. Tragacantha. 997
  • Hirculus veterum Clusii, 118. Frisicus. 656
  • Hirumdinaria major, i. Ascepias. 488
  • Minor, i. Chelidonium majus & minus. ibid. 618
  • Minor Tabermontani, i. Nummilaria. 551
  • Hisginum, i. Chermes. 130
  • Hiucca & Hiurca, i. Iucca vera. 1624
  • Holcus Plinii, 1147. Holoconitis Hippocratis, i. Trasi dulcis.
  • Hodeg Aegyptiorum, i. Cyperus rotundus Syriacus. 147
  • Hololuichi, i. Scammonea rotundifolia Virginiana. 164
  • Holoschaenos. 1192
  • Holostecum & Holostiū alterum Lobelij & Tabermontani, i. Filix S [...]xatilis Tragi. 1045
  • Majus & minus angustifolium, i. Serpentaria major & minor. 500. Matthioli, i. Gramen bufonis. 1190
  • Caryophylleum, 1339. Creticum. 500
  • Loniceri, i. Canda muris, ibid. Majus & minus angustifoliū antea.
  • Parvum Monspeliensium. 500
  • Ruellii, i. Gramen Leucanthemum. 326
  • Salmaticense majus & minus. 500
  • Q [...]orundam Camerarij, 501. Lugdunensis. ibid
  • Varia authorum. 500
  • Holostio affinis Bauhino, i. Cauda muris. 501
  • Hordeolum causticum Monardi. 1625
  • Hordeum Cantharinum Columellae. 1130
  • Disticum, 1129. Disticlium minus, ibid. Hexasticum. 1130
  • Polysticum hybernum. ibid.
  • Hordeum Galaticum, 1130. Mundum sive Nudum. 1123
  • Murinum sive Spurium. 1147
  • Spontaneum idem, ibid. Vernum. 1130
  • Horminum angustifolium laciniatum. 57
  • Domesticum, 59. Genuinumsativum Dioscoridis. 55
  • Germanicum humile, ibid. Italicum. 56
  • [Page 1710]Luteum sive Colus Iovis. 57
  • Minus supinum Creticum Clusii. ibid
  • Sativum Dioscoridis, 55 Sylicestre Dioscoridis Dod i. Sclarea. 59
  • Sylvestre Italicum, 56. Sylvestre vulgare. 59, 1680
  • Sylvestre incanum flore albo, 59. Syl. Lavendulae flore. 56
  • Sylvestre Salvifolium, ibid. Syl. Tridentinum. 59
  • Syriacum. 55
  • Hortus Veneris, i. Vmbelicus Veneris. 741
  • Humirubus, 1013. Hyacinthus poetarum. 258
  • Hydnophyllum Pamphyli, i. Cistus annuus. 662
  • Hydrolaphatum minus. 1 [...]26
  • Hydria spina, i. Cichoreum spinosum Creticum.
  • Hydropiper Ruellij, i. Cannabis aquatica. 597
  • Vulgare, i. Persicara acris. 858
  • Lanceolatum Lugdunensis, i. Ranunculus gramineus.
  • Rubeum Fuchsii, i. Dracunculus aquaticus. 1244
  • Hyoscyamus albus, 363. Aegyptius, ibid. Creticus. ibid
  • Dubius & Luteus, i. Tabacco Anglicum. 364, 712
  • Flavus forte, 364. Niger. ibid
  • Rubello flore, ibid. Peregrinum Dalech, i. Mala Insana Europea. 354. Syriacus. 363
  • Hyosciris & Hyosiris Plinii, i. Iacea nigra. 472
  • Hyoseris, i. Hieratium minimum Clusii. 792
  • Hypecoum Clusii, 371. Alterum. ibid
  • Lugdunensis, i. Thalictrum minus. 265
  • Matthioli & Gesneri, i. Alcea vesicaria. 371
  • Tragi, i. Argemone minor sive Papavor Rhaeas minus. ibid
  • Hypericum frutescens Americanum flore albo. 573
  • Nummulariae folio, ibid. Supinum tomentosum. ibid
  • Minus erectum & spinum. 572
  • Pulchrum Tragi. idem. Tomentosum majus hispanicum. 573
  • Syriacum Lobelli, ibid. Vulgare. 572
  • Ad quinque varias herbas refertut. 575
  • Hyphear Theophrasti, i. Visci genns. 1396
  • Hypochaeris sive Porcellia, i. Hieratium asperum. 792
  • Lugdunensis, i. Cichorium Sylvestre. 776
  • Hypocistis, 667. Hypogeson, i. Sedum majus. 732
  • Hypecoum. 371
  • Hyssopifolia Bauhino, i. Hyssopoides Camerarii sive Gratiola mi­nor. 222
  • Hyssopoides eadem, ibid. Gesnero. i. Helianthemum. 657
  • Hyssopus agrestis Brunfelin. 6. Angustifolia spicata. 3
  • Arabum flore albo & rubro. 2
  • Campestris Tragi, i. Helianthemum. 657
  • Coronata sive Comosa Clusii. 2
  • Dioscoridis Anguilara, i. Linaria aurea Tragi. 689
  • Folys aureis, i. Suroulis densis, ibid. Cineriis. ibid
  • Foliis crenatis, 2. Foliis nivei [...], i. Foliis crispis. 2
  • Foliis origare. 3
  • Latifolia, ibid Minor Hispanica, ibid. Graecorum Alpino. 1673
  • Montana, 3. Moschata vel de Cilissa. 2
  • Montana Sylvestris Lonicero, i. Helianthemum. Foliis versicolo­ribus opere priore. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Hyssopus Hebraeorum quibusdam Bauhino, i. Rosmarinus.
  • Vulgaris Columna, i. Polium montanum. 3
  • Nemorensis quibusdam, i. Camphorata major Monsp. 569
  • Nemorum Lugdunensis, i. Melampyrum Bauhino.
  • Graecorum Vmbellifera Guilandino, i. Linaria aurea Tragi. 689
  • Lobelio, i. Majorana latifolia hortensis. 3 [...]71
  • Molinaei, sc. i. Lugdunensis, i. Hyssopus, foliis origani. 71
  • Aliis Gratiola vulgaris, 3. Hyvoutahe, i. Guajacum spurium. 1651

I.

  • IAaca vel Iacca & Iaqua. 1633
  • Iacea, i. Viola tricolor, 469.756. Iacea alba Monspeliensium Lobelio, i. Ocimoides sive Ocimastrum. 469
  • Aculeata sive tuberosa Tabermontani. 960
  • Alba pumila Narbonensis. 471
  • Austriaca angustifolia flore albo. 469
  • Austriaca latifolia villoso capite. ibid
  • Austriaca montana major & minor. ibid
  • Babylonica, 474 Baetica, 485. Cretica. 470
  • Flore albo 473. Fruticans Pinifolio. 479
  • Flore albo capite longis aculeis spinoso. 473
  • Humilis Hieratij folio, 471. Laciniata alba. ibid
  • Iacana pusilla Lobelii & altera. 481
  • Integrifolia, 469. Laciniata Sonchi foliis. 473
  • Lutea capitulis spinosis, 472. Lutea spinosa Apula. ibid
  • Marina Baetica, 473. Montana acanophora Ludg. 472
  • Montana candidissima, 470. Montana minima lutea. 471
  • Montana incana laciniata capitulis hispidis. 473
  • Montana Narbonensis, 470. Montana purpurea echinato capite. 471
  • Muscata Tabermontani, i. Montana Narbonensis. 472
  • Nigra angustifolia, 468. Nigra humilis. ibid
  • Nigra Gesnero, i. Centaurium majus pratorum. 469
  • Quibusdam, i. Staebe Nigra Lithospermi foliis. 469
  • Nigra Trago, i. Scabiosae genus quattum. 469
  • Pumila Narbonensis, 471. Purpure a Valentina Clusii. 474
  • Purpurea supina capitulis spinosis, 472. Squamata Clusii, 469.472
  • Tomentosa capitulo spinoso, 473. Tuberosa Tabermontani & Gerardi, i. Carduus pratensis Asphodeli radicibus. 960
  • Iacobaea Camerario, i. Conyzae Alpinae genus. 670
  • Iacobaea angustifolia Pannonica non Laciniata. 670
  • Latifolia Pannonica prima & altera. 668
  • Rotundifolia incana. 670
  • Vulgaris major & minor. 668
  • Marina sive Cineraria vulgaris, 670. Quibusdam Arthemisia ma­rina. ibid
  • Marina altera sive major. ibid
  • Maritima sive Cineraria latifolia. ibid
  • Iacobaea Senetio Lobelij, i. Iacobaea vulgaris. 678
  • Iagra Indis. 1597
  • Iajagua, idem cum Iajama, 1626 Ialap et Iulapum. 180
  • Iaifol Indis, i. Macis, 1601. Iamboloines, 1636. Iambos. 1637
  • Iangomas, 1638. Ianthinus color. i. Violaceus aut purpureus 469
  • Iapatri Indis, i. Nux moschafa. 1601
  • Iasme Plinii Clusio, i. Convolvulus Althaeae foliis. 173
  • Montana Lugdunensis, i Sedum minimum decimum Clusii.
  • Iasminum vide Gelseminum. Caeruleum Mauritinorum Caesalpino, i. Lilae Matthioli, 1468. At verius Lilac Persicum. ibid
  • Iberis Cardamantice, 853. Latiore folio. ibid
  • Galeni, i. Lepidium. ibid
  • Fruticosa, 856. Nastatyfolio. 853
  • Tabermontani, i. Thlaspi incanum Meclmiense. 848
  • Iberis & Lepidium Vva eademque planta. ibid
  • Ibiscus sive Hibiscus, i. Althaea. 366
  • Idaea Cerasus, 1459. Idaea ficus, i. Frangula Ludg.
  • Idaea radix, 1459. Quibusdam Polygonatum quartū Clusii. 699, 701
  • Columnae. i. Hippoglossum. 702
  • Iecoraria, i. Hepatica. 1315
  • Igname, 1382. Ilatrum Caesalpini, i. Phillyrea. 1444
  • Ilex aculeata, & non aculeata. 1394
  • Aquifolia, i. Coccigera, ibid. Faemina. ibid
  • Illecebra insipida, 734. Major. 733
  • Minor sive tertia Dioscoridis. ibid
  • Illyrica herba. Impatiens, i. Mercuralis sylv. 297
  • Impatiens Alpina Nasturtii folio. 1241
  • Imperatoria Alpina & vulgaris. 942
  • Nigra Tabermontani, i. Astrantia nigra. 215
  • Impia Plinii, i. Gnaphalium.
  • Incensaria Camerario, i. Abrotanum faemina magnum Camphorata dictum. 95
  • Indico vel Indicum. 170, 602
  • Inga & Ingara Indorum, i. Asadulcis sive odorata. 938, 1569
  • Inguina & Inguinalis, i. Aster Atticus.
  • Inguinaria Plinii, i. Argemone. 370
  • Inhame, 1382. Inul, i. Enula campana.
  • Inula rustica, i. Symphitum majus. 524
  • Intibas Intabus & Intubum angustifolium. 774
  • Major & sativus, ibid. Hortensis alter. ibid
  • Sylvestris Tragi, i. Sonchus asper & laevis. 894, 806
  • Inturis Gaza, i. Capparis. 1024
  • Iondraba Alyssioides Columna i. Thlaspiasperum.
  • Ionthlaspi Columnae flore luteo. 844
  • Iovis barba frutex. 1459. Iovis barba herba, i. Semper vivum ma­jus vulgare. 730
  • Iovis flos sive Dios anthos, i. Lychnis Coronaria sativa.
  • Iovis Glans, i Iuglans. 1414
  • Iovis glandes etiam Castaneas dicuntur. 1401
  • Iphium Theophrasti, i. Lavendula. 73
  • Irio, i. Erysimum, 833. Levis Apulus Erucae foliis. 895
  • Irion Fuchsii & Turneri, i. Rapistrum arvorum. 864
  • Iringus & Iringum, i. Eryngium. 988
  • Iris agria, i. Xyris sive Sparula faetida. 258
  • Biflora Lusitanica, 256. Major angustifolia & latifolia. 255
  • Bulbosa latifolia prima Clusii. 257
  • Bulbosa major Anglica, ibid Palustris lutea. 1219
  • Tuberosa. 258
  • Isatis sativa & sylvestris vide Glastum.
  • Sylvestris Vaccaria dicta. 634
  • Ischas sive Apios tuberosus, 194. Alter. ibid, 196
  • Ischaemon, 1178. Isguro, i. Kali cochleatum.
  • Isophyllum Cordi, i. Bupleurum Angustifolium. 579
  • Isopyrum Columnae, i. [...]quilegia. 1378
  • Dioscoridis Lobelio, i. Pilum cordatum. 1378
  • Fictitium, 1213. Matthioli, i. Melanthrum fictitium. ibid,
  • Dodonaei, i. Trifolium palustre, ibid. Caesalpino, i. Eryilis.
  • Quibusdam Lugdunensis, i. Tanacetum Alpinum. 82
  • Isos Theophrasti quibusdam, i. Ribes vulgaris. 1562
  • [Page 1711]Iva moscha [...]a. 107, 282
  • Iva arthretica. 282
  • Iucea, 153. Iucca ex qua Cazavi. 1625
  • Iuglans bifera, 1414. Caballina. 1413
  • Folio serrato, ibid. Fructu serotino. 1414
  • Putamine fragili, 1413. Virginensis alba & nigra. 1414
  • Vulgaris. 1413
  • Iujuba, 250. Sylvestris. 251, 252
  • Iuncaria Salmanticensis. 453
  • Iuncellus, Bauhini & Lobelii. 1192.
  • Iuncus avellana, i. Cyperus esculentus. 148
  • Iuncus odoratus sive Squammathum. 144
  • Iuncus acutus Cambrobritannicus. 1192
  • Acutus minor, ibid. Acutus vulgaris. ibid
  • Acutus maritimus alter. 1134
  • Acumine reflexo & alter. 1195
  • Acumine reflexo trifidus, ibid. Alpinus bombycinus. 1272
  • Aquaticus capitulis. Equiseti & alter. 1196
  • Aquaticus laevis maximus. 1192
  • Aquaticus laevis, ibid. Asper, i. Acutus. ibid
  • Angulosus, i. Cyperus longus. 147
  • Aquaticus capitulis Equiseti fluitans. 1195
  • Capitulo lanuginoso. 1272
  • Clavosus Dalechampii. 1196
  • Coriandri semine rotundo. 1194
  • Cyperoides floridus paludosus Lobelii. 1196
  • Exiguus montanus mucrone carens. 1192
  • Floridus major & minor, 1196. Hispanicus Camerarii. 1197
  • Indicus porosus Clusii. 1629
  • Grandis Holoschaenos Gesneri. 1192
  • Holoschaenos major Lugdunensis. ibid
  • Latus Lugdunensis, 1173. Laevis glomerato flore. 1191
  • Laevis maximus. ibid
  • Laevis pannicula sparsa major & minor. ibid
  • Laevis vulgaris, ibid. Lythnanthemos Thalii. 1195
  • Marinus gramineus Lobelii. 1169
  • Maritimus capitulis Sorghi. 1192
  • Maritimus Anglicus, ibid. Maritimus caule triangulo. 1194
  • Maritimus Narbonensis. ibid
  • Medius sive Scirpus medius.
  • Melancranis Theophrasti. 1195
  • Odoratus aquatilis Dodonaei. 1233
  • Palustris major Tragi, 1192. Petrosus Anguilara, i. Corallina fru­ticosa alba.
  • Quadratus, i. Cyperus longus odoratus. 147
  • Rotundus odoratus, 145
  • Sylvaticus Tabermontani.
  • Triangularis, i. Cyperus longus. 147
  • Iuniperus acuta & major Monspeliensium Lobelii. 1032
  • Alpina, 1028. Maxima Illyrica. 1029
  • Mineralis, ibid. Fructu flavo, 1032. Germanicus. 324
  • Minor, 1928. Americana. 1029
  • Sterilis, 1028. Peregrina Cordi. 1032
  • Vulgaris. 1028
  • Iusquiamus, i. Hyoscyamus.
  • Ixia Theophrasti, 1394. Dioscoridis, i. Chamaeleo albus. 971
  • Ixine Theophrasti vera, 97 [...]. Anguilara & aliis Carlina acaulis. 971
  • Ixocaulon Thahi, i. Hesperis quorundam.
  • Album, i Lychnis sylvestris alba.
  • Ixopus cordi, i. Chondrilla altera Lobelii forte.

K.

  • KAkile Serapionis. 822
  • Kali Aegyptiacum, 279. Album. ibid
  • Arabum primum genus Rauwolfii. 1285
  • Floridum repens Neapolitanum. 1284
  • Geniculatum rubrum & album, i Salicornia. 208
  • Majus cochleatum, 279. Minus album. ibid
  • Spinosum. 1284
  • Karatpondus antiquum. 237
  • [...], i. Leucoium luteum. 625
  • Kermes vide Chermes.
  • Kigran [...] & Kotran Arabum, i. Pix liquida Cedri. 1533
  • Kna [...]d Germanorum. 446
  • Kik & Kikaion Ionae, i. Ricinus. 183
  • Kism [...]sen Bellonio, i. Acacalis, 236. & Rauvvolfii Bauhino, i. Sili­qu [...] sylvestri similis. 1677

L.

  • LAblab Alpini, 1 [...]57. Labrum veneris, i. Dipsacus. 983
  • Labrusca, 1557. Laburnum majus & minus. 245
  • Lacara Theophrasti, vel Lacatha, i. Mahaleb.
  • Allis Phillyrea. 1446
  • Lacca gummi, 1588. Quibusdam Cancamum, ibid. Aliis, alia. ibid
  • Lachryma Christi, Iobi, Iodoci. Ioppi & Moisis, i. Lithospermum arundinaceum, 430. Vitis. 1557
  • Lac Pinipinichi.
  • Lactaria Gazae, i. Tithymalus, 184
  • Lactaris Plinii, i. Hieratium fruticosum hirsutum. 802
  • Lactariola Caesalpino, i. Intubus sive Cichorium sylvestre. 779
  • Sylvestris flore luteo Thalii.
  • Lactuca agnina, 812. Agrestis sive Sylvestris. 813
  • Canina, 185. Folio oblongo acuto. 811
  • Gallica, 812. Leporina Trago, i. Hieratium minus praemorsa radice Lobelii. 793
  • Indica sylvestris pumila. 1622
  • Leporina Apulei, i. Sonchus laevis. 806
  • Laciniata Italica, 811. Marina. 1294
  • Maurorum Caesalpini, i. Sonchus laevis. 806
  • Montana flore purpureo. 813
  • Pecraea Cretica. 652
  • Sylvestris quibusdam, i. Cichorium sylvestre▪ 776
  • Sylvestris Endiviae foliis odore viroso. 813
  • Sylvestris laciniata. ibid
  • Sylvestris vera Dalechampii. 814
  • Lactucella, 896. Sylvestre repens Gesneri. 693
  • Ladanum & Ledum vide Cistus Ledum.
  • Ladanum segetum. 588
  • Lagochimica Cretensium, i. Dorvenium Dioscoridis Ponae. 361
  • Lagochimithia ejusdem, i. Achillea montana lutea. 695
  • Lagochimeni. i. Cuminum sylvestre globosum. 1372
  • Lagopodium sive Lagopus angustifolius major. 1106
  • Major folio pinnato, ibid. Hispanicus. ibid
  • Maximus flore rubro, ibid. Minor flore ruberrimo. 1107
  • Major folio Trifolii, ibid. Vulgaris. 1106
  • Lagopyrum Hippocratis, i. Lagopus, 1107. Lametal, i. Lignum Colubrinum, 1665. Lamium foliis maculatis. 606
  • Lalade, i. Colocasia Aegyptiorum.
  • Lamium Astragaloides, 607. Folio oblongo flore rubro, i. Galeop­sis Dioscoridis. ibid
  • Lamium foliis maculatis. 606
  • Folio subrotundo flore rubro. 604
  • Hispanicum, ibid. Luteum. ibid
  • Montanum Plinii Columnae. 606
  • Montanum Melissae folio. 43
  • Peregrinum Scutelaria dictum. 606
  • Sylva [...]icum maximum faetidum. ibid
  • Vulgare flore albo sive Archangelica, 604. Vulgare flore rubro. ibid
  • Lamparan i. Radix China. 1578
  • Lampsana vel Lapsana, Austriaca. 810
  • Apula Columnae. 864
  • Matthioli, i Rapistrum atvorum. ibid
  • Sylvatica Soncho affinis. 811
  • Ve [...]a Lugdunensis, i. Rapistrum arvorum. 864
  • Vulgaris. 810
  • Lanaria, i. Struthium. Quibusdam Lychnis Coronaria.
  • Vulgo Saponaria. Aliis Verbascum.
  • Lancea Christi Gesnero, i. Marrubium aquaticum. 1231
  • Itemque & Ophioglossum. 506
  • Lanceolata & Laucea. 491
  • Lancnaz, i. Galanga major, 1585. Lanha, i. Nux Cocus. 1597
  • Lanifera arbor, 1554 Lantana Dodonaei, i. Viburnum.
  • Lapathum acutum. i. Acetosa. 745
  • Acutum folio crispo. 1227
  • Acutum majus sive Ovylapathum. 1224
  • Aquaticum, i. Hydrolapathum.
  • Aegyptiacum Bauhini, 1679. Maritimum faetidum. 1227
  • Sylvestre vulgatius & Vnctuosum. ibid
  • Sanguineum Nigrum vel rubrum. ibid
  • Folio minus acuto. ibid
  • Hortens [...] Latifolium & Sativum, i. Patientia. 154
  • Palustre, i. Hydrolapathum majus.
  • Lapatiolum, i. Acetosella. 745
  • Lapis Bezar Orientalis & Occidentalis. 1589
  • Lappa agrestis Tragi. i. Caucalis flore albo vulgare. 922
  • Boar [...]a Plinii Lugdunensis. ibid
  • Canaria Plinii, i. Lappula Canaria sive Caucalis vulgaris.
  • Aliis Argemone. 370
  • Inversa, i. Agrimonia vulgaris. 596
  • Major sive Bardana. 1222
  • Major montana lanuginosa. 1375
  • Major altera Matthioli. 1223
  • Minor, i. Xanthium. 1222
  • Minor Plinii, i. Aparin [...]. 568
  • Rosea Bauhini, 1222. Virginiana. ibid
  • Sylvestris Tragi, i. Ci [...]ean Lutetiana. 351
  • Lappago Gazae, i. Hippophaeos Theophrasti
  • Plinii, i. Aparine.
  • Anguilara, i. Alsine hederulae folio.
  • [Page 1712]Lappula rusticorum Lugdunensis, i. Cynoglossum minus.
  • Larix cum Agarico, 248. Larix cum Conis. 1533
  • Laser, i. Asa odorata, 1569. Laserpitium antiquorum. 937, 1569
  • Verum antiquorum Garzia, i. Asa dulcis sive odorata. 1570
  • Gallicum Lobelii, 938. Dodonaei, i. Levistici species. 937
  • Anguilara, i. Levisticum vulgare. ibid
  • Verum Alpino, 937, 1065. Germanicum, i. Levisticum. 937
  • Ruellio & Fuchsio, i. Levisticum & Imperatoria. 942
  • Massilioticum i. Gallicum. 937
  • Lassulata, i. Costus hortorum. 60
  • Lathyris Lobelii, i Lathyrus,
  • Major minor, & minimus. i. Cataputia.
  • Leguminosa Tabermontani, i. Lathyrus.
  • Lathyrus annuus major Baeticus. 1063
  • Angustifolius & latifolius peregrinus. 1061
  • Arvensis radicibus tuberosis. 1686
  • Arvensis sine Terraeglandes. 1061
  • Baeticus dumetorum. 1065
  • Baeticus elegans siliquis Orobi. ibid
  • Baeticus flore luteo. 1064
  • Baeticus flore mimato & albo. 1066
  • Major & minor angustifolius. 1060
  • Major & minor siliqua brevi [...] ibid
  • Palustris Lusitanicus, 1064. Sylvestris lignosior. 1061
  • Sativus flore albo, 1064. Sub terra siliquifera. 1074
  • Sylvestris flore luteo. 1061
  • Lavacrum veneris. 983
  • Lavandou, i. Galanga minor. 1585
  • Lavanda Lavandula & Lavendula multifido folio. 73
  • Major & minor vulgaris. ibid
  • Minor flore albo. ibid
  • Lavendula & Rosmarinum ad Cneorum album & nigrum referun­tur Anguilara.
  • Laver sive Sium aquaticum, i. Pastinaca aquatica. 1242
  • Dodonaeo, i. Nasturtium aquaticum. ibid
  • Laurentina, i. Bugula, 525
  • Laureola, 205. Cretica. ibid
  • Faemina Lugdunensis, i. Chamaelaea Germanica. 204
  • Matthiolo, i. Chamaedaphne. 205
  • Laurus latifolia major & minor. 1488
  • Americana, ibid. Alexandrina vera. 701
  • Alexandrina Matthioli, i. Polygonatum, 4. Clusii. 699
  • Genuina. 701
  • Alexandrina altera Matthioli, i. Chamaedaphne vera Dioscoridis ex authoris mente. 701
  • Fraxinea Monardi. 702
  • Graeca Plinii Gesnero, i. Asadarach sive Ziziphus alba. 1443
  • Idaea Dioscoridis, i. Alexandrina. 701
  • Pusula Lobelii, i. Mesereon. 204
  • Regia, i. Laurocerasus, 1520. Rose [...], i. Oleander. 1469
  • Sylvestris sive Tinus, 206. Taxa Plinii Dalechampio, i. Hippo­glossum. 702
  • Sylvestris Creticum. 1677
  • Tinus Lusitanicus, 206. Alter, 2. & 3. Clusii. ibid
  • Laurocerasus, 1516. Lazigiri Cretensium, i. Lycium C [...]ticum al­terum. 1012
  • Ledum Alpinum, 77. Angustifolium, 663. Bohemicum. 75
  • Latifolium Creticum, 666 Oleae foliis. 664
  • Populnea fronde major & minor. 663
  • Rosmarini folio, 664. Silesiacum. 75
  • Thymifolio hirsutum. 666
  • Legumen leonium Rucllii, i. Orobanche.
  • Nonii Brandonii. 1069
  • Leimodoron & Limodoron. 273
  • Leimonia Theophrasti. 327, 960, 1246
  • Lemma Theophrasti Lugdunensis. 1263
  • Lens vel Lenticula aquatica bifolia Neapoli [...]na Columnae, i. Calli­triche Plinii. 1262, 1263. Aquatica forte [...]isulea Bauhini, i. Hederula aquatic [...]. 1217
  • Palustris punctata latifolia. 1262
  • Palustris quadrifolia, ibid. Vulgaris sive Lenticula aquatica. ibid Marina. 1281
  • Lens major & minor & maculata. 1067
  • Major repens Tabermontani, i. Medica flavo flore Clusii. 1116
  • Virginensis. 1088
  • Lentago & Lentagine, i. Laurus Tinus.
  • Lentibularia Gesneri, i. Millefolium aquaticum galeniculatum.
  • Lenticula marina. 1281
  • Lentiscus vulgaris, 1524. Peruana, ibid. Cui similis Molle. ibid
  • Leo herba & Leonina herba sive Leontobotan [...], i. Orobanche.
  • Leo carduus ferox, 965. Leoninum solinus, i. Leontopetalon.
  • Leontopetalon, 682. Alterum Anguilam & [...], i. Fumaria bulbosa sive Radix Cava. 683
  • Leontopodium Creticum Clusii. 500
  • Alterum vulgare Matthioli. 685
  • Majus & minus, 684. Brunfelsii, i. Alchymilla.
  • Loniceri, i. Myosotis Scorpioides. 853
  • Varia Leontopodia. 885
  • Lepidium Aegineti, 853. Annuum. 856
  • Dioscoridis & Galeni, i. Iberis. 853
  • Foliis laurinis Plinii. 856
  • Hortense & Campestre Anguilara. 854
  • Magnum Fuchsii, 856. Minus Cordi, i. Cardamine vulg.
  • Monspeliensium, i Dentillaria Rondeletii. 855
  • Quibusdam Bauhino, i. Balsamina major.
  • Vulgare. 855
  • Leporum cubile, i. Souelius laevis. Aliud i. Cuminum sylvestre. 372
  • Leucacantha Anguilara, i Carduus bulbosus Monspeli. 960
  • Dodonaei, i. Carlina caulescens. 971
  • Lacunae, i Carduus Mariae vulgaris. 978
  • Lugdunensis, i. Acanthium vulgare.
  • Quorundam Lugdunensi, i. Carduus Solstitialis.
  • Leucanthemum Alpinum, i. Chamaemaelum Alpinum inodorum. 87
  • Leucas Caesalpini prima, i. Lamilum luteum. Secunda & tertia, i. Lamium purpureum & album. 607
  • Dioscoridis Lobelio, i. Pentaphylligenus, & forte Fragaria Helve­tia nana. 757
  • Leucographis Plinii Anguilara i. Virga aurea non serraia.
  • Clusio, i. Cerinthe, 522. Lugdunensis, i. Carduus Mariae. 978
  • Leucoium caeruleum Dioscoridis sive Creticum marinum caeruleum. 623. Creticum majus & minus. ibid
  • Al [...]ssoides clypea um majus Bauhino, i. Alyssum Diosc. 591
  • Minus eodem, ibid. Creticum luteum utriculato semine. 626
  • Dioscoridis Hermolai, i. Cyanus major. 483
  • Foliis oblongis crenatis. 623
  • Marinum quibusdam Lugdunensi, i. Hesperis. 624
  • Luteum Erucaefolio, 625. Marinum latifolium. 622
  • Marinum Patavinum, 839. Majus & maximum. 622
  • Minus & minimum, 623 Montanum Caesalpini, i. Lamium lutesi.
  • Montanum lunatum Columnae. 951
  • Montanum luteum, 625. Montanum flore pedato. 846, 1683
  • Pelta [...]um Romanum minus Columnae, i. Alyssum alterum Diosco­ridis minus, 591. Spinosum Creticum Clusii, 66. Saxatile Thymifolio, 624. Sylvestre Clusii. 625
  • Leucoma. 163 [...]
  • Levisticum vulgare, 936. Germanicum. 937
  • Libadion Plinii, i. Centaurium minus. 273
  • Libanotis Apiifolio Cretica, 952. Al [...]er [...], ibid
  • Aquilegiae folio, ibid. Cachryfera. 881
  • Candida Caesalpini, 882. Fertilis. ibid
  • Coronaria, i. Rosmarinum vulgare. 74, 883
  • Ferulae folio Galeni sive Cachrys. 881
  • Ferulae folio & semine sive Panax Asclepium Lobelii. ibid
  • Ferulacea Germanica. 885
  • Minor umbella candida. ibid
  • Galeni, 883, 1684. Minima, ibid. Nigra, i. [...] Mat­thiolo & aliis. Nigra Caesalpini, i. Panax Asclepiu [...] Camerari [...]
  • Narthecioides Thalii. 883
  • Septentrionalium herbariorum Lobelii. ibid
  • Sterrilis Tabermontani, i. Lactuca montana flore purpureo. 815
  • Theophrasti major & minor. 95 [...]
  • Libysticum & Ligusticum verum, i. Siler montanum. 909
  • Fuchsii vulgare, i. Levisticum vulgare. 937
  • Lichen arborum, 1311. Alter minor folio calceato. 1315
  • Foliosus, i. terra & Lychen ad ba [...]ens scarboribus Colum. 1313 sive Hepatica minor stellaris, 1314. Vmbellatus & Vulgaris. ibid. Marinus Clusii, i. Opuntia marina, 1295. Marinus sive pileatus. 1315
  • Minimus Petraeus acaulis. ibid
  • Petraeus racemolus, ibid. Petraeus purpureus Derbiensis. 1315
  • Lignum Aloes, 1564. Sylvestre sive Aguila brava. 1565
  • Aquilae, i. Palo d'aguilla. 1529
  • Aromaticum Monardi. 1663
  • Colubrinum Acostae, 1666. Colubrinum Garziae. 166 [...]
  • [...] Crucis, 1394 Guajacum & Vitae sive Sanctū, Indicum. 1586
  • Ba [...]tidum, 1633. Lapideum, 1276. Moluccense. 1664
  • Nephriticum, ibid. Nobile, 1474. Rhodium, i Cytisus Maranthae, 1474. & Pro Lignum Aloes acceptum, 1565. S [...]mp [...]r viv [...], Cate sive Lycium Indicum, 1012. Sanctum. 1586
  • Ligos, i. Vitex sive Agnus castus. 1437
  • Ligusticum Anguilara, i. Imperatoria, 942. Alterum Matthioli, i. Li­banotis Theophrasti major, 952. Matthioli Gesnaro, i. Seseli pratense Monspeliacum, 908. Alterum Belgarum, i. Seseli montanum Cicutae folio glabrum. ibid
  • Sylvestre Tragi, i. Cicutaria palustris.
  • Verum, i. Siler montanum. 909
  • Ligustrum nigrum quibusdum, i. Convolvulus pennatus America­nus. 170
  • Nig [...]um Alpino, i. Lilac Persicum sive Iasminum Persicum, 1469
  • [Page 1713]Myrtifolium Italicum. 1447
  • Orientale i. Cyprus Plinii, ibid. Vulgare. 1446
  • Lilac. Matthioli, 1466. Flore lacteo sive argenteo. 1468
  • Persicum Incisis foliis sive lasminum Persicum. ibid
  • Liliago sive Liliasphodelus, i. Lilium non bulbosum sive Phalangium Allobrogicum.
  • Lilium inter spinas, i. Periclymenum. 1461
  • Lilium Convallium minus Bauhino, i. Monophyllum. 506
  • Lilium Convallium. opere p [...]iore,
  • Limas dulcis, &c. i. Limones. 1507
  • Limonera dulcis, &c. i. Malus Citria minor. 1505
  • Limeum Plinii Gesnero, i. Thora. 318
  • Anguilara, i. Ell [...]borusalbus.
  • Limnesium Cordi, i. Gratiola. 221
  • Dioscoridis, i Centaurium minus. 273
  • Limuopeuce Cordi, i. Polygonum faemina sive Equisetum.
  • Limodoron Clusii Austriacum, i. Orci is abortiva. 1362
  • Est & Hypocistis Clusio. 667
  • Dodonaeo, i. Orobanche Matthioli.
  • Monspeliensium Clusii, i. Orobanche Monspeliaca.
  • Theophrasti, i Aphaca legumen. 1067, 1363
  • Limonia malus, &c. 1507
  • Theophrasti, a Gaza Fucus reddita.
  • Limonium Africanum elatius & humile. 1234
  • Anglicum, ibid. Ferulae foliis. 1235
  • Lychnidis Coronariae foliis, ibid. Majus & minus. 1234
  • Minimum, ibid. Narbonense parvum. ibid
  • Peregrinum Rauvvolfii. 1235
  • Monspeliense Gesnero, i. Valeriana rubra Dodo. 124
  • Theophrasti Plinio, i. Scolymus ejusdem. 974
  • Gesnero, i. Bistorta major. 392
  • Sylvestre Tragi & aliorum, i. Pyrola. 510
  • Pratense Tragi, i. Trifolium paludosum.
  • Limonio Conger Clusii cum fructu. 1235
  • Limus arborum, i. Lichen arborum.
  • Linagrostis. 1272
  • Linaria adulterina Tabermontani, i. Anonymos linariae foliis Clu­sii, 461. Alba sive Osyris alba. 457
  • Americana, ibid. Apula triphylla. ibid
  • Austriaca, 689. Aurea Tragi. ibid
  • Botrioides Columna, i. Lithosperurum.
  • C [...]rulea repens. 461
  • Caryophyllata albicans, 458. Repens. 460
  • Cretica angustifolia. 458
  • Hederulae folio Columnae, i. Cymbalaris.
  • Hispanica atropurpurea repens. 460
  • Hispanica parva altera. ibid
  • Hispanica tertia Clusii, 458. Lutea Moravica 462
  • Latifolia Cretica & Dalmatica. 456
  • Montana alba altera, 458. Minima erecta. 460
  • Minor caerulea recta, ibid. Montana sylvestris. ibid
  • Pannonica major, 458. Odorata. 459
  • Pumila Hispanica. 460
  • Quadrifolia Alpina. 461
  • Rubra Lugdunensis, Chamaenerium Gesneri. 549
  • Scoparia, 456. Tenuifolia Lugdunensis. 458
  • Vulgaris nostras, 457. Valentina. 459
  • Lingua & Lingulaca, i. Ophioglossum. 506
  • Agnina sive Arnoglossum, i. Plantago. 495
  • Avis, i. Semen Fraxini. Bovis, i. Buglossum
  • Cani [...], i. Cynoglossum. Cervina, i. Phyllitis.
  • Major Dalechampii. 1232
  • Passerina, i. Lithospermum minimum Germanicum. 433
  • Ragana, i. Hippoglossum. 702
  • Serpentis, i. Ophioglossum.
  • Plinii Lugdunensi, i. Ranunculus flammeus, vel gramineus. 506, 1217
  • Plinii major Lugdunensi, i. Conyza palustris serratifolia. ibid
  • Plinii quibusdam, i. Pingnicula. 534
  • Serpentis quibusdam, i. Sagittaria. 1246
  • Vulneraria Cordi & Camerarii, i. Orneoglossum.
  • Lingula Plinii. 534
  • Linospartium Theophrasti, i. Spartum herba sive Iuricus Plinii.
  • Linosyris nuperorum Lobelio, i. Linaria aurea Tragi. 689
  • Lino [...]ostis Galeni, i Mercurialis.
  • Linum album, 1335. Album purpureis venis. ibid
  • Aquaticum, 1261. Maritimum. ibid
  • Arboreum Creticum luteum. 1336
  • Fruticosum semper virens, ibid. i. Marinum luteum Lobelii. 1337
  • Pratense Lonicero, & aliis, i. Gramen tomentosum. 1272
  • Sativum. 1334
  • Sylvestre angustifolium flore caeruleo vel albo magno. 1335
  • Flore minore. 1336
  • Sylvestre Angustifolium luteum, ibid. Sylvestre Catharticum. ibid
  • Floribus albis. 1337
  • Sylvestre latifolium flore caeruleo, luteo, & rubro. 1335
  • Sylvestre vulgarius. 1334
  • Tenuifolium, 1337. Vmbilicatum. 1687
  • Liquidambar, 1590. Liqueritia vide Glycyrrhiza.
  • Liquor ambia. 1670
  • Lychobryon Columnae, i. Moscus Coralloides Saxatilis.
  • Liotholassion Theophrasti, i. Raphanus rusticanus. 860
  • Lithontribon Lugdunensis, i Erysimum alterum, itemque & Herniaria.
  • Lithophyton marinum, i. Quercus marina Theophrasti. 1299
  • Lithoreoleucoium Columnae, i. Leucoium saxatile Phymifolio. 624
  • Lithothlaspi Columnae, i. Thlaspi saxatile flore rubente. 843
  • Lithoxylon. 1276
  • Lithospermon Anchusae facie, 431. Arvense radice rubente. 433
  • Arundinaceum, i Lachryma Iob. 430
  • Angustifolium umbellatum. 431
  • Fruticosum Gesneri, i. Lachryma Iob. 430
  • Linariae folio Germanicum, i. Pas [...]crina Linaria. 433
  • Linariae folio Monspeliense. ibid
  • Majus Tragi Gesneri & aliorum, i. Lachryma Iob. 430
  • Majus erectum & Majus vulgare. 4 [...]1
  • Minimum Germanicum. 433
  • Minus erectum, i. Anchuse facie, ibid. Minus vulgare. 431
  • Plinianum Lobelio, i. Lachryma Iob. 430
  • Locus arbor spinosa Virginiana, 1550. Loca, i. Triticum aristis mu­nitum. 1122
  • Loc & Loc Sumutri, i. Lacca.
  • Locusta quibusdam Gesnero, i. Valeriana sylvestris major.
  • Lolium album, 1144. Rubrum 1145. Murinum, i. Rubrum.
  • Fuchsi, & Cordi, i. Nigellastrum. 634
  • Lonchitis altera Dioscoridis sive aspera major & minor. 1042
  • Altera Neotericorum Clusio, i. Aspera minor. 1043
  • Aspera Maranthae, & Aspera Iluensis. ibid
  • Prior Dioscoridis quibusdam, i. Iris tuberosa flore nigro. 258
  • Atignota penitus. 1043
  • Lopima, i. fructus Castaneae vel nuces. 1401
  • Dora, i. Vinum quoddam tenue. 1557
  • Loto affinis Camerario, i. Lotus pratensis Bauhino. 1093
  • Lotopisum Ponae, i. Lotus edulis Creticus. 1103
  • Lotus arbor sive Celtis. 1522. Alba, i. Ziziphus alba sive Azadarach
  • Athenaei & Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Iujuba vulgaris. 251
  • Africana, i. Guajacum Patavium. 1524
  • Arbor sine nucleis, 1523. Hometi. ibid
  • Altera Theophrasti Lugdunensi, i. Laurocerasus. 1516
  • Veterum Cordi, i. Santalum rubrum. [...]
  • Lotus herba Aegyptia Alpini a Nymphaea diversa. 1251, 1253
  • Aegyptiacus, i. Absus Alpini. 1100
  • Asperior fruticosus Lobelii. ibid
  • Asperior Gra [...]a [...]ensis, ibid. Corniculatus frutescens. 1102
  • Edulis Creticus, 1108. Enneaphyllos Dalechamp. 1091, 1092
  • Corniculatus incanus, 1103. Corniculatus minor pilosus. ibid
  • Haemorrhoidalis major & minor. 1101. [...]ortorum. 716
  • Lybica Dalechampii, ibid. Peculiaris siliquosus. 1103
  • Pratensis Monspehensium, 1100. Pratensis siliquosus. 1193
  • Quadripinnatis siliquis vel quadratus, i. Pisum quadratum. 1103
  • Sil quosus Creticus edulis, 1100. Sylvestris Creticus. ibid
  • Sylvestris Dioscor. 1103. Sativus, i Trifolium odoratum. 716, 1103
  • Tetragonolobus, i. Pisum quadratum. ibid
  • Lovan Arabum, i. T [...]us sive Olibanum.
  • Lovan jaoi, i. Thus ex lava sive Benzoin. 1572
  • Loutzia Cretensium, i Lycium Creticum. 1012
  • Luciola Gesneri, i Ophioglossum.
  • Luciola vel Luziola Caesalp. herba, i. Gramen hirsutū capitegloboso.
  • Lujula vel Alleluja, i. Trifolium acetosum.
  • Lunaria arthritica Gesneri, i. Auricula vosi flore luteo. 537
  • Aspera Gesneri, i. Alyssum Dioscoridis Lobelio. 591
  • Bisulca [...]a, 846. [...]. Thlaspi Glypea [...]um vulgare.
  • Borissa Anguilara & Gesnero, i. Scorpioides Matthioli.
  • Graeca major siliqua longa, i. Bulbonac perennis.
  • Graeca minor, i. Viola Lunaris annua.
  • Graeca tertia Caesalpini, i. Alyssum Dioscoridis Lobelio. 591
  • Graeca quar [...]a Caesalpini, i. Thlaspi Clypeatum minus. 846
  • Lutea Dalechampii & Monspeliensium, i. Thlaspi majus. ibid
  • Major & lutea, i Alyssum Dioscoridis herbariorum. 591
  • Magorum Arabum Lobelii, i. Thlaspi aliud lunatis foliis. 849
  • Major Chymistarum Lobelii [...] Gesneri, i. Osmunda.
  • Major quibusdam, i. Hemionitis.
  • Minor Castoris, i. Ferrum equinum.
  • Minor caerulea, i. Soldanella minor.
  • Minor quorundum, i. Nummularia, 555. Aliis Ophioglossum. 506
  • Minor vulgaris & ramosa, 507. Quibusdam Scolopendrium [...] ibid
  • Columna, i. Epimedium, 507. Aliis Clusio, i. Trichomanes legitimum. 508
  • Petraea Gesneri & Taura, i, Lunaria minor racemosa. ibid
  • [Page 1714]Radiata Lobelii, i. Medica Lunata, & Cytisus Maranthae.
  • Luparia Tragi, i Aconitum luteum Ponticum. 315, 380
  • Luph Syri [...]cum, i. Arum vulgare, 377. Lupi crepitus. 1323
  • Lupinus Arabicus sive Pentaphyllum Arabicum. 398, 1075
  • Albus & alter albus. 107 [...]. Caeruleus major minor & Minimus, ibid. Flore carneo obsoleto & Gadensis. 1075
  • Indicus major & minor, ibid. Luteus. 1074
  • Lupulus sive Lupus salictarius sativus, 176. Sylvestris. ibid
  • Sylvati [...]us Thalii. 1015
  • Lutea herba vel Luteola Plinii, 604. Quibusdam Genista tinctoria Hispanica. 233. Vulgaris & Cretica vulgaris. 602
  • Cretica maxima fertilis & sterrilis. 603
  • Luteum & Luteum eadem. 604
  • Quibusdam Reseda. ibid
  • Caesalpini, i. Myagrum sive Melampyrum Dioscoridis. ibid
  • Lychnis coronaria, 629. Chalcedonica sive Byzantina flore albo. rubro & versicore. ibid
  • Byzantina flore albo pleno, & minor. ibid
  • Arvensis minor Anglica, 638. Cretica angustifolia. 632
  • Exilis rubra, 638. Incana repens, ibid. Marina repens alba & ru­bra. 638
  • Noctiflora, 632. Plumaria. Segetum sive Nigellastrum. 633
  • Sylvestris angustifolia, 636. Segetum Vaccaria dicta. ibid
  • Sylvestris flore albo & flore rubro major. 630
  • Sylvestris flore albo & rubro minor. 632
  • Sylvestris cauliculis striatis ibid. Sylvestris hirta major. ibid
  • Sylvestris lanuginola minor, 638. Minima exiguo flore ibid
  • Sylvestris viscosa latifolia, 635. Sylv. viscosa rubra angustifo. 636
  • Lycium Aegyptium, 1012. Creticum Belli, 1011. Cretic. alter. ibid
  • Alpinum, i. Pyxacantha, 1012. Gallicum. 1009
  • Hispanicum folio brevi, ibid. Hispanicum oblongo folio. ibid
  • Italicum, ibid. Indicum Alpino, 1011. Indicum Garziae. ibid
  • Latifolium Monspeliense, 1009. Legitimum Rauvvolfii. 1011
  • Quorundam Clusii, 1012. Vulgarius. 1009
  • Lycio affinis, 1012. Lycoctonon vide Aconitum. Primum Dodo. 215
  • Lycopersicum Anguilara i. Pomum amoris. 354
  • Lycopodium, i. Muscus Clavatus, pro Spica Celtica officinis Italicis usurpata. 1307
  • Lycopsis Aegyptiaca, 518. Anglica, ibid. Anguilarae, i. Cardiaca. 43
  • Sylvestris Dodonei, i. Buglossum. Vulgaris. 518
  • Lycopus Fuchsii, i Cardiaca.
  • Lycostaphylos faemina Cordi. 210
  • Lycotrophon.
  • Lysimachia purpurea spicata Tragi, i, Solidago.
  • [...]asenica secunda ejusdem, 547. Caerulea spicata. 546
  • Caerulea galericulata, i. Gratiola minor. 222
  • Galericulata adulterina, i. Stachys palustris. 1231
  • Flore globoso luteo, 544. Lutea major & minor. 543
  • Pliniana, i. Purpuro caerulea.
  • Purpurea quibusdam Matthioli, i. Centaurium magnum. 467
  • Purpurea sive rubra minor & minima. 545
  • Purpurea spicata. 546
  • Spicata caerulea quibusdam Veronica faemina spicata caerulea.
  • Siliquosa major & minor vulg. 548
  • Siliquosa Chamaenerium Gesneri dicta & Alpina. 547
  • Siliquosa sylvestris hirlura. 549.
  • Siliquosa Virginiana. ibid
  • Virginiana flore carneo. 546

M.

  • MAchaleb & Mahaleb, Germanicum & Syriacum. 1519
  • Album Rauvvolfii, i. Nux Ben. 240
  • Macer veterum, 1590. Ejus icon, 1688. Macis. 1601
  • Magydaris, i. Radix Laserpitii. 938
  • Mago pistana sive Pistana Magonis, i. Sagittaria. 1246
  • Magistrantia. 942
  • Maguey, i. Alce Americana.
  • Majale Cordi, i. Paralysis vel Primula veris minor.
  • Majorana Anglica latifolia, 11. Lobelio est Hysiopus genuina. 3
  • Cretica eadem cum Syriaca.
  • Exotica, i. Marum vulgare.
  • Latifolia aurea. [...]2
  • Odorata perennis, 11. Perennis. 14
  • Sylvestris, 12. Aquibusdam Origanum Anglicum vel vulgare. 14
  • Syriaca, ibid. Tenuifolia. 11
  • Vulgaris aestiva. ibid
  • Mais vel Maiz, 1139. Makassari. 1605
  • Mala Aethiopica, i Pomumamoris minus. 352
  • Iudica Acostae. 1636
  • Malus Aurea, vel Aurantia. 1508
  • Armeniaca & Praecocia, 1512. Assyria. 1508
  • Canina, i. Mandragoras, 344. Castiana vel Castiana Galeni. 1509
  • Citria, 1505. Coronea vel Cydonia. 1504
  • Insana Europaea & Syriaca. 352
  • Granata, 1510. Limonia. 1507
  • Medica, 1505. Persica, 1513. Puni [...]a. 1510
  • Praecocia, 1512. Peruana, i. Pomum spinosum, laliis Pomu [...] amoris majus.
  • Syryaca. Sestiana Columella, i. Aurea Cornario. 1503
  • Terrestria quibusdam Mandrogorae poma. 344
  • Malabathrum, i. Folium Indum. 1584
  • Malacocissus, i. Hedera terrestris.
  • Democratis, i. Helxine Cissampelos. 173
  • Democratis Anguilara, i. Convolvulus major albus. 165
  • Democratis Gesnero, i. Bryonia nigra.
  • Major Lugdunensis, i. Caltha palustris.
  • Minor Fuchsii, i. Chelidonium minus.
  • Malicorium, i. Cortex Granatorum. 1511
  • Malinathalla Theophrasti Cl [...]sio, i. Cyperus esculentus. 1484
  • & Caceras Indorum quae Trasi assimilantur. 1623
  • Columna, i. Trasi vel Cyperus esculentus.
  • Malope Plinii, i. Malva rosea hortensis. Maltum. 1132
  • Malu [...] aestiva, 299. Arborea. ibid
  • Arborea. Marina nostras. 300
  • Crispa, 298. Equina. 307
  • Folio vario, ibid. Horaria. 302
  • Hederacea. Hispanica flore amplo. 199
  • Iaponica, vel Indica arborea. 300
  • Montana, 299. Romana, i. Rosea.
  • Rosea simplex & multiplex. 300
  • Sylvestris repens pumila. 299
  • Trimestris, ibid. Verbenaca. 301
  • Vngarica, i. Alcaea, 300. Vulgaris. 299
  • Maluaviscus, Althaea Vulgaris.
  • Malorum species diversae, 1502. Flore duplici. ibid
  • Malo Indis, i. Nux Cocus arbor. 1597
  • Malum Hesperidum. i. Anrenis vide Pomum,
  • Malus Henricus. 1363
  • Mambu, i. Arundo ingens sive arborea Indica. 1630
  • Mamey, 1633, 1688. Mamoera mas & faemina. 1649
  • Mamolaria vel Marmoraria, i. Acanthus sativa. 993
  • Mandioca genuina Mexicana. 1628
  • Mandragoras mas, 344. Alter ibid. Faemina. ibid
  • Candidus & niger, i. mas & faemina. ibid
  • Morian Theophrasti, i. Solanum le [...]hale. 354
  • Theophrasti quibusdam, i. Circaea.
  • Mangas, 1631. Mangas sylvestris & sine osciculis. ibid
  • Manjale Indis, i. Curcuma. sive Crocus Indicus. 15 [...]4
  • Manihot, i. Mandioca sive Iucca foliis Cannabinis. 1624
  • Mangostans, 1447. Manihot alterum 1625
  • Manna Arabica, 1591. Armeniaca. ibid
  • Calabria, ibid. Persica. ibid
  • Liquida, ibid. Montis Libani, ibid. Manna Thuris. 1591, 1603
  • Manobi Brasilianorum. 1619
  • Margraita, i. Musa. Maraka. 1666
  • Maratriphyllum, i. Millefolium aquaticum. 1258
  • Mariscus Plinii, 1192. Marmoritis Damocratis eadem cum Agiao­photide Aeliani.
  • Marmorella, 596. Marmoraria. 993
  • Maroni, i. Castagneae maximae. 1402
  • Marrubiastrum, i. Marrubium aquaticum. 1231
  • Marrubium album crispum, 45. Album villosum. 44
  • Aquaticum vulgare, 1230. Candidum. 46
  • Creticum angustifolium inodorum. 44
  • Creticum, ibid. Palustre Hirsutum, 1231. Hispanicum. 44
  • Humile Thulis, i. Alsine hederulae folio major.
  • Montanum Arbum Thalii, i. Stachys spuria. 49
  • Montanum. Nigrum, 45. Nigrum Creticum. 1230
  • Nigrum faedidum. i, Ballote. 1230
  • Nigrum longifolium, i Herba venti Rondele [...]ii. 45
  • Palustre glabrum & hirsutum. 1231
  • Pannonicum, 46. Primum Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Cardiaca.
  • Sylvestre Tragi, i. Pseudostachys Alpina.
  • Vulgare, 44. Maro Indis i. Nux Indica sive Cocus. 1597
  • Maru & Almaru herba Dodonaei i. Cerinthe major. 522
  • Marum Aegyptiorum Alpino, 1674. Creticum. 14
  • Dioscoridis, ibid. Cortusi Matthiolo, i. Tragoriganū latifolium. 16
  • Repens verticillatum. 14
  • Supinum Lobelii, 13, 14. Syriacum. ibid
  • Vulgare, 12. Vulgare Clusio, i. Tragoriganum. 14
  • Maslac Turcis Clusio, i. Bengi Arabum & forte Bangue Indi [...]. 363
  • Indorum Garziae, 363. Bauhino. Stramonium. ibid
  • Lobelio, i. Molucca asperior. 43
  • Paludano, i. Opium.
  • Maspetum, i. Folium vel caulis Laserpitii. 938
  • Mastiche ex Lentisco, 1525. Indiana, 1524. Spinalis. 971, 1525
  • Mater herbarum. i. Arthemisia, 90. Hortulana Apulei, i. Nympha [...], 1253. Violarum, i. Viola elatior. 757
  • Mates Indorum, i. Bonduch Indianum. 1552
  • Matrefillon, i. Iacea nigra. 469
  • Matricaria bullato flore, 83, 84. Altera ex Ilu [...]. i. Gra [...]iodoris. 84
  • [Page 1715]Flore pleno, ibid. Foliis Abrotani. 84
  • Alpina, 324. Grati odoris. 83. Inodora. ibid
  • Odorata, 84 Marina, ibid. Tenuifolia. 83. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Matricalis, i. Verbena. 676
  • Matrisalvia, i. Sclarea. 59
  • Matrisylva multorum, i. Asperula odorata. 563
  • Aliis Periclymenum. 1461
  • Secunda Tragi, i. Mollugo vulgatior. 565
  • Maurocapnos Bellonio, 1. Styrax rubra.
  • Mauronia Le [...]b [...]is Bellonio, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii. 856
  • Mauruca Italis, i. Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis. 1008
  • Mauz, i. Musa. Mechinus & Mechinum, i Zingiber fuscum. 322
  • Mechini rara varietas i Doronicum Arabum v [...]rum Pona. ibid, 1613
  • Mechoacan alba sive Bryonia Mexicana & Peruana, 179. Nigricans sive Ialapium, 180. Sylvestris. 179
  • Mechon aphrodes, 196. Mecona Dioscoridis, i. Tithymalus mariti­mus, 185. Meconium. 368
  • Medesusium, Cordi, i. Vlmaria. 592
  • Medica, Arabica, 1115. Catalonica octava in figuris.
  • Cochleata, 1114. Echinata rotunda recta & supina. 1116
  • Folliculo duro rugoso tertia in figuris. ibid
  • Frutescens sive flavo flore Clusii. 1114
  • Lata sive clypeata penultima in figuris. 1116
  • Lunata, ibid. Legitima Dioscoridis, i. Foenum
  • Burgundiacum, 1113. Spinosa major ultima in figuris. 1116
  • Minor, septima in figuris.
  • Marina spinosa & non spinosa. 1115
  • Minima secunda in figuris. Inve [...]sis spinis sexta in figuris. ibid
  • Pusilla Camerarii. 1116
  • Tornata alba major quinta in figuris, Tornata spinosa sive rugosa, i. Catalonica, octava in figuris.
  • Tornata laevis sive Doliata laevis quinta in figuris.
  • R [...]cemosa nostras sylvestris.
  • Nedium Dioscoridis & Mindium Rhasis Rauwolfio. 647
  • Vulgare, i. Viola Mariana, opere priore.
  • Mehenbethene, 1598. Melampyrum, 869. Album. 1327
  • Lanuginosum, ibid. Purpureum. ibid
  • Melamphyllos, 993. Melampodium, 1677. Melanthium vide Nigella.
  • Melandryum Plinii Clusio, i. Lychnis sylvest. alba vel purpurea. 634
  • Lobelio, i. Papaver spumeum. ibid
  • Bauhino & Lugdunensi, i. Vlmaria major.
  • Quorundam Clusio, i. Ben album.
  • Genuinum Clusio, i. Lychnis sylvestris flore rubro.
  • Melanium, i. Viola nigra. Melanchier & Amelanrier. 1459
  • Mela palanda, i. Musa.
  • Mel frugum Dioclis, i. Panicum sativum. 1141
  • Gazae, i. Trifolium odoratum. Meleguetta. 1577
  • Melanzana & Melengens, i. Mala insana. Melenken Ananis similis. 1626
  • Melica, i. Sorghum, 1137. Mel aerium, & roscidum, 1592
  • Cedrium mel. ibid
  • Melilotus Coronata flore albo, 719. Aegyptia. ibid
  • Germanica, 720. Hispanica, 719. Italica. ibid
  • Indiae Orientalis, 720. Singularis Alpini. 717
  • Syriaca, 719. Vulgaris, 718. Verus Tabermontani, i. Trifolium odoratum. 711
  • Meline & Melina, i. Panicum, Varrone, i. Milium. 1137
  • Melinum Caesalpino, i. Colus Iovis, 59. Alterum eodem, i. Scoro­donia. 113
  • Meliphyllum & Melissophyllum, i. Melissa.
  • Melissa Constantinopolitana, 43. Fuchsii. 40
  • Molucca laevis & asperior. 41
  • Moluccana odorata & faetida Bauhino eadem.
  • Moldavica vel Turcica, flore albo & flore caerulea. 42
  • Syriaca eadem cum Molucca. Sylvestris Tragi, i. Cardiaca. 43
  • Vulgaris, 40. Mellegueta sive Grana paradisi & Cardamomum maximum. 1577
  • Melo Carduus Americanus. 1627
  • Melo Corcopali, 1635. Melo. 770. Indicus parvus, 771. Vulgar. 1683
  • Melocactos, i. Melocarduus Americanus. 1627
  • Melochia & Molochia. 309
  • Melopepo, 770. Seminum eorum & aliorum discrimen & dignotio. ibid
  • Melospin [...]s Veneris, i. Datura sive, Stramonium minus.
  • Melothron Theophrasti, i. Bryonia alba, aliis Dulcamara. 350
  • Memecylon, i Fructus Arbuti.
  • Memitha Arabum Clusio, i. Glaucium Graecorum. Aliis vero Ce­rinthe. 522
  • Menchera Hispanis, i. Salvia fruticosa angustifolia lutea. 53
  • Menianthes Dioscoridis & Plinii, i. Trifolium bituminosum. 718
  • Lugdunensi Trifolium paludosum. 1212
  • Mentha aquatica rubra, 1243. Palustris minor. ibid
  • Aquatica exigua, i. Calamintha aquatica. 37
  • Cartaria minor Alpina, 38. Vide Calamintha & Nepeta.
  • Corymbisera, i. Costus hortorum. 89
  • Crispa sive Balsamita. 34
  • Crispa Danica, ibid. Crispa verticillata Bauhino. ibid
  • Cruciata, ibid. Felina, i. Cattario.
  • Geniculata radice. 34
  • Germanica speciosa, 31. Graeca. 80
  • Hortensis verticillata, 34. Palustris folio oblongo. ibid
  • Palustris rotundifolia minor Bauhini. 34
  • Romana angustifolia sive Cardiaca. ibid
  • Romana, i. Costus hortorum. 80
  • Sarasenica eadem, ibid: Rotundifolia. 34
  • Spicato flore, 34. Spicata eadem
  • Sarasenicae species Myconi Lugdunensi, i. Ptarmica vulgaris.
  • Tuberosa, 34. Folio longiore. 32
  • Sylvestris, i. Meutastrum. ibid
  • Mentastrum Campense & aliud. 34
  • Fistulosum Americanum. 1675
  • Folio longiore, 32. Geniculata radice. 33
  • Hirsutum, 34. Montanum sive Pannonicum. 32
  • Rotundifolium minus. 34
  • Tuberosum Clusii, 33. Virginianum, i Americanum.
  • Mercurialis sive Mercurii herba mas & faemina. 295
  • Anglica sive bonus Henricus. 1226
  • Canina sive Cynocrambe mas & faemina. ibid
  • Cynocrambe legitima Dioscoridis Bauhino. ibid
  • Sylvestris sive Noli me tangere dicta. 279
  • Sylvestris altera Tragi, i Noli me tangere ibid
  • Montana testiculata & spicata Bauhini, i. Cynocrambe vulgaris mas & foemina. 298
  • Testiculata & spicata Bauhini, i. Mercutialis vulgaris. 297
  • Mesereon Arabum, i. Chamaelaea tricoccos.
  • Germanicum, i. Chamaelaea vulgaris.
  • Mespilus Anthedon Theophrasti, i. Aronia. 1423
  • Aronia sive Neapolitana. 1420
  • Aroniae species Gesnero, i. Cotonaster. Mespilum album Indi­cum. 1635
  • Fructu albo magno, 1422. Gallica. 1423
  • Maxima sativa. 1422. Germanica, i. vulgaris. Laurino folio Bau­hini idem.
  • Minor serrato folio, ibid. Minor vulgaris. ibid
  • Tricoccos, i. Neapolitana.
  • Metl. i. Aloe Americana. 151
  • Metallum Italorum, i. Aria Theophrasti vulgo.
  • Metheglin. 1558
  • Meum Alexiterium Creticum. 888
  • Adulterinum, 890. Alpinum. ibid
  • Aliud minus, 888. Alpinum umbella purpurascente. 889
  • Athamanticum. 889
  • Foliis Anethi, 889. Germanicum. ibid
  • Silesianum Camerarii. 934
  • Spurium Italicum, 889. Vulgatius. 888
  • Miidiega Hispanis, i. Dorycnium Hispanicum Clusio. 361
  • Milax & Smilax arbor, i. Taxus.
  • Milax & Smilax Arcadum. 1398
  • Aspera, 175. Milax sive Acylaca Bellonio. 1398
  • Miliaria herba Plinii Trago, i. Gramen Panici effigie Lobelio & Bauhino, 1155. At Esula dulcis repens quibusdam Trago. 189
  • Militaris, i. Sideritis, 588. Et Mille [...]olium. 695
  • Galeni, i. Hieratium fruticosum latifolium hirsutum. 802
  • Milium album & nigrum, 1136. Indicum. 1137
  • Aethiopicum i. Sarasenicum.
  • Sarasenicum, ibid. Sylvestre Clusii. 1195
  • Milium Soler vel Solis, i Lithospermum. 433
  • Milium Aethiopicum, i. Sorghum.
  • A [...]reste Tragi, i. Panicum vulgare.
  • Alterum Theophrasti Dalechampio, i. Phalaris. 1163
  • Caprearum Gesneri, i. Merculialis sive
  • Noli me tangere dicta.
  • Indicum Mattthiolo, i. Sorghum. 1137
  • Indicum maximum Maiz dictum. 1138
  • Millefoli [...] terrestre album majus & album vulgare. 693
  • Alpinum incanum. 695
  • Creticum. ibid
  • Creticum incanum. ibid
  • Luteum. 693
  • Rubrum maximum, & rubrum [...] Matthiol [...] 695
  • Vulgare. ibid
  • Nobile. 695
  • Tomentosum luteum. ibid
  • Millefolium & myriophyllum.
  • Aquaticum Cornutum majus & minus. 1257
  • Coriandrifolium. 1255
  • Floridum sive Viola aquatica. 1257
  • Flore luteo galericulato. 1258
  • Majus & minus. ibid
  • Maratriphyllum Ramin [...]li flore. 1257
  • [Page 1716]Marinum vel Pelagicum, 1299. Pennatum spicatum. 1251
  • Vulgatius, 1255. Vmbellatum capillacco folio. 1258
  • Millo granum Indicum. Milio simile. 1625
  • Millegrana major, i. Herniaria vulgaris. 446
  • Minima sive Herniaria minor. 447
  • Millemorbia, i. Scrophularia major vulgaris. 612
  • Milzadella & Milzatella Italorum, i. Lamium album maculatum. 607
  • Mimmulus herba Plinii quibusdam, i Pedicularis. 714
  • Alii vero Nummularia pro Nummulus. ibid
  • Mindium Rhasis, 647. Mirabilia Peruana. 348
  • Mirabilis Peruana minor. ibid
  • Mirasole Italorum Ricinus.
  • Mithridatum Cratevae Plinii Anguilara & Caesalpino, i. Deus Ca­ninus.
  • Mochus Dodonaei, i. Cicer sativum. Caesalpino, Lathyrus sylvestris
  • Mogli, i. Arbor tristis, 1645. Molle Clusii. 1524
  • Mollugo montana, 564. Vulgatior. 565
  • Quibusdam, i. Sonchus lanatus. 810
  • Mollusca nux, i. Iuglans teneriore putamine. 1414
  • Moloche, Molop [...] & Molochinarii. 306
  • Molochia, i. Melochia. Molon Plinii quibusdam, i. Filipendula. 435
  • Molucca Syriaca laevis & asperior, 41. Molluscus Plinii. 1427
  • Molyvariae species. 870
  • Dioscoridis, i. Radix Rutae montanae & Syriacae etiam scilicet Harmalae. 134
  • Molybdena Plinii, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii. 856
  • Quibusdam. Bistorta, 392. Dalechampii, i. Virga pastoris. 985
  • Momordica, i. Balsamina mas, 715. Atque Geranium Columbi­num majus vulgare. 788
  • Monachi calvaria, i. Pisum cordatum. 1378
  • Monococcon frumentum, 1125. Monophyllum. 505
  • Monorchis Gesneri, i Clusii septima. 1354
  • Morabati & Mora Celsi. 1116
  • Terrestria, i. Fraga. 757
  • Moracia & Moracilla, i. Iuglans serotina. 1414
  • Morgelina, i. Anagallis vulgaris. 559
  • Morgsani Syrorum, i. Capparis sabago. 1024
  • Morian, i. Moringa, 1650. Moroche. 1139
  • Morsus Diabol flore albo, carneo, caeruleo sive purpureo. 491
  • Morgeline & Morsus Gallinae, i. Anagallis & Alsine. 559
  • Moringa, 1631. Morsus Ranae 1253
  • Morus Aegyptia. 1493. Alba & rubra & Virginiana. 1491
  • Moschatella pratensii Cordi, 327. Caerulea Germanica quibusdam Lugdunensi, i. Ageratum purpureum. 80.327
  • Mota, 1401 Moschius. 1592
  • Multiradix, i. Centaurium minus, 273. Mumia. 1592
  • Mumeiz Arabum, i. Sycomorus Cypria.
  • Mungo, 1622. Mungo similis. ibid
  • Muralis & Muralium, i. Parietaria. 437
  • Mus Napelli sed verius Musca Napelli. 316
  • Murina spina, i. Ruscus. 253
  • Musa arbor. 1595
  • Muscipula altera Lobelii, 637. Flore muscoso. 637
  • Altera flore albo, 635. Altera purpurascens. 637
  • Cretica Auricula ursi facie & maxima Cretia Alpini. 635
  • Italica flore albo & flore carneo. 637
  • Perennis. ibid. Salamantica major & minor. 636
  • Muscus arboreus, 1311. Argenteus. 1291
  • Aridus. 1313
  • Abietis facie. 1309
  • Capillaceus. 1288
  • Clavatus Cupressi formis. 1309
  • Clavatus sive Lycopodium. 1307
  • Corallinus. 1295, 1311, 1318
  • Coralloides saxatilis. 1311
  • Corniculatus Gerardi. 1245
  • Erectus ramosus major & minor. 1308
  • Ex cranio humano, 1313 Denticulatus. 1307
  • Ferulaccus, 1291. Filicinus. 1309
  • Floridus Gesneri, 640. Foeniculaceus. 1291
  • Marinus, 1288. Pennatus. 1307
  • Pulmonarius, 1311. Polytrichoides. 1309
  • Pyxidatus, 1308. Quernus. 1311
  • Ramosus, 1308. Scoparius, 1306. Saxatilis.
  • Spicatus, 1307. Stellaris & Stellaris roseus. 1308
  • Terrestris, 1306. Terrestre genus Tragi, i. Muscus clavatus Cu­pressiformis. 1311
  • Tinctoruis, 1290. Verus Dioscoridi [...]. 1291
  • Vulgatissimus, 1306. Vulgaris alter. ibid
  • Vrsinus Gesneri, i. Lycopodium. 1309
  • Mutellina Gesneri, i. Carum purpurante flore. 889
  • Musteka, i. Cocheniliae species. 1498
  • Myacanthos Dioscoridis & Galeni, i. Asparagus petraea. 990
  • Theophrasti Dalechampio, i. Carduus stellatus. ibid
  • Myagro fimilis siliqua rotunda. 669
  • Myagrum Dioscoridis, 869. Alterum minus Dalechamp. 277. 563
  • Alterum amarum Cameline dictum. 867
  • Faetidum, ibid. Monospermon majus & minus. ibid
  • Quibusdam Melampyrum, 1328. Sativum, 867. Sylvestre. ibid
  • Myagrion & Myagriam, 868. Myles Galeni est Moly Dioscoridis.
  • Myosoris, i Auricula muris, 662. Parva Dalechampii, i. Paromy­chia vulgaris. Vel Alsine Myosotis, i. Auricula muris.
  • Lobelio, i. Leontopodium. Scorpioides aquatica Gesneri. 692
  • Scorpioides hirsutum. ibid
  • Scorpioides repens & minor flosculis luteis. ibid
  • Myosuros, i. Cauda muris,
  • Myrica i. Tamariscus, 1479. Alexandri. Aegyptia, ibid. Marina. 1301
  • Myriophyllum, i Millefolium.
  • Myrobalanorum quinque genera, 246. Chebulus Aegypti. 1678
  • Citrinus Bellonii, 247. Trogloditis Plinii, i. Nux Ben. 246, 247
  • Foliis Heliotropii Plinio, i. Castanea equina forte. 1402
  • Myrrha Aminea Amati Lusitani, i. Gum Aniime nigricans. 1572, 1588. Aliis Benzoinum, 1572. Vulgaris. 1593
  • Myrrhis cicutaria Thalii, 934. Major sive vulgaris. ibid
  • Americana maxima, ibid. Altera minor. 935
  • Lappa Dalechampii, i. Caucalis vulgaris. 922
  • Sylvestris, ibid. Sylvestris Neapolitana & Anglicana. ibid
  • Myrrhida Plinii, i. Geranium moschatum.
  • Myrtacantha, i. Ruscus. 253
  • Myrti Coccus. 1459. Myrtidanum Dioscoridis & Plinii. 1455
  • Myrtillus, 1458. Germanicus, i. Vaccinium nigrum. 1458
  • Exiguus Tragi. ibid
  • Myrtocistus Pennaei. 666
  • Myrtomelis Gesneri, i. Amelanchier. 1459
  • Myrtus Brabantica, i. Elaeagnus vulgaris Cordi. 1452
  • Baccis albis, 1455. Baetica Sylvestris. 1454
  • Conjugalis, 1455. Exotica angustifolia & latifolia. ibid
  • Domestica minutissimis foliis fructu albo. ibid
  • Flore pleno. 1454. Maxima sive Laurea. 1455
  • Ligustrifolio, 1447. Nemoralis.
  • Minor acuto & rotundiore folio. 1454
  • Nigra Dioscoridis, 1455. Tarentina Plinii, i. Minor. ibid
  • Spinosa, i. Ruscus, 253. Tenuifolia Thalii, i. Pseudochamae buxus. 1429
  • Myxus & Myxa, i. Sebesten, 252. Alba Gesnero, i. Azadarach. 1443

N

  • NAbca Alpini Napec sive Napeca, i. Oenoplia. 1441
  • Naua, i. Anana. 1626
  • Napellus major & minor, & tertius caeruleus. 315
  • Leucanthemos, 380. Moisis, i. Authora.
  • Racemosus, i. Christophoriana.
  • Napha, i. Flores Mali Aureae. 1509
  • Napium Plinii, i. Napum sylvestre. 811
  • Napus Cretica, 865. Sylvestris. ibid
  • Narces Chironium, i. Panax Chironium.
  • Nardo Celticae similis inodora. 118
  • Nardus agrestis, 124. Agrestis Tragi, i. Caryophyllata, 138. Cel­tica, 116. Celtica altera montana. ibid
  • Celtica altera Lobelii, i. Doronicum. Germanicum. 323
  • Cretica, 124. Ex Apulia. 118
  • Gallica, ibid. Gangitis, 115. Cum flore, 1595. Ejus Icon. 1688
  • Indica, 1595. Ligustica, ibid
  • Montana tuberosa, & longiore radice. 117
  • Montana Cretica. 1676
  • Romana, 118. Rustica. 115
  • Samphoritica Dioscoridis. 118
  • Spuria Narbonensis, ibid. Sylvestris. 267
  • Spica, ibid. & 1595
  • Nardo Gangitispuriae similis planta Lobelio. 1190
  • Narel, i. Nux Cocus. 1597
  • Nar [...]hecium Theophrasti, i. Ferulago sive Ferula minor. 876
  • Nascaphthum & Narcaphtum Dioscoridis, i Styrax rubra multis.
  • Aliis vero Cortex Thuris, 1602. Caesalpino, i. Nucis moschatae extimus cortex.
  • Nastos, i. Arundo sarcta.
  • Nasturtium agreste, i. Cardamine.
  • Alpinum capsula Nasturtii hortensis. 828
  • Alpinum Bellidis folio majus. ibid
  • Aquaticum amarum. 1238
  • Babylonicum, 851. Barbaricum. 820
  • Foliis Barbareae, 828. Hispanicum latifolium. 824
  • Hortense crispum latifolium & angustifolium, ibid.
  • Hortense vulgare, 823. Hybernum, 820. Italicum aqu [...]ticum. 1238
  • Indicum, 1378. Maritimum, i. Eruca maritima Italica. 822
  • Montanum luteum. 828
  • [Page 1717]Minus aquaticum. 1238
  • Orientale, 851. Petraeum bursae pastoris folio. 828
  • Pratense majus, i. Cardamine.
  • Pumilum vernum. 828
  • Sylvestre Fuchsii, i. Sophia Chirurgorum. 826
  • Sylvestre Galeno, i. Lepidium illud Iberis dictum. 853
  • Sylvestre Osiridis folio. 829. Sylvestre Valentinum. ibid
  • Tectorum, i. Thlaspi, 839. Verrucarium. 503
  • Nasturtiolum Gesneri. 828
  • Natrix Plinii Lobelio & aliis, i. Ononis non spinosa lutea. 995
  • Anguilara, i. Fraxinella. ibid
  • Nauci, i. Nucis Inglandis cortex exterior. 1414
  • Negundo mas & faemina. 1650
  • Nenuphar, i Nymphaea.
  • Neotia Dodonaeo, i. Orchis abortiva.
  • Nepa Theophrasti, i. Gazae Scorpius, sive Genista spinosa major. 1005
  • Nepeta agrestis Cordi, i. Calamentha Pulegii odore, 37. Angustifo­lia odorata. 34
  • Major vulgaris, 38. Media. ibid
  • Aquatica Tragi, i. Mentha aquatica Camerarii. Minor, i. Cattaria minor, 39. Montana Cordi, i. Calamentha montana.
  • Peregrina latifolia & angustifolia. 38
  • Nepetella, i. Nepeta minor Alpina. 37
  • Nerii facie Indica arbor Lobelii. 1270
  • Nerium sive Oleander flore albo & rubro. 1469
  • Alpinum sive Rosa Alpina, i. Chamaerhododendros odora Lo­belij. 78
  • Alpinum Aldroandro, i. Evonymus. 242
  • Neuras & Neuro spastos, i. Poterium. 997
  • Nicophoros Plinii.
  • Nicotiana, i. Tabacco minus sive Anglicum. 711
  • Nidus avis, i. Orchis abortiva. 1361
  • Nigella arvensis, 1378. Baetica sive Hispanica flore amplo. 1375
  • Citrina flore albo simplici, & duplici. 1377
  • Cretica inodoro semine. 1376
  • Cretica altera odorata tenuifolia. ibid
  • Cretica odorata seminibus biformibus. ibid
  • Cretica latifolia, odorata. ibid. Damascena inodora. ibid
  • Floribus nudis & foliosis. 1375
  • Romana sativa & sylvestris. ibid
  • Vulgaris Lacuna, i. Nigellastrum. 634
  • Nigellastrum sive Pseudomelanthium. ibid
  • Nigina Plinii, i. Morsus Diaboli. 492
  • Nil Arabum, i. Convolvulus major caeruleus. 170. & Nil sine Anil. i. Indico vel Indicum herba. 600
  • Nimbo, 1651. Niris, i. Nardus montana. 119
  • Noccus herba, i. Pseudocyperus. Noche, i. egundo. 1650
  • Noli me tangere, i. Mercurialis sylvestris sive Perlicaria siliquosa. 297. Alterum, i. Sium minimum Alpino. 1241
  • Norchila, i. Negundo. 1950
  • Nuces Indicae infanae. 1649
  • Nummularia major & minor & flore purpurascente. 554
  • Nummulus Plinii pro Nummularia. 614
  • Nucipersica & ejus species. 1514
  • Nucula Indica & racemosa. 1598. Nucula terrestris. 892
  • Nux avellana sativa fructu longo, rotundo & maximo. 1416
  • Americana purgatrix. 1621. Aromatites, i. Moschata. 1601
  • Barbata Plinii, i. Avellana Byrantina.
  • Bandensis, i. Moschata.
  • Ben vulgaris, 238. Canina Matthioli. 1602. Castanea. 1402
  • Ben magnum Monardi, i. Americana purgatrix.
  • Euboida vel Euboica, 1401. Graeca, i. Iuglans.
  • Heracleotica, i. Castanea aliis Corylus. Indica coccifera sive Co­cos serens. 1596
  • Iuglans vulgaris, & Caballina, 1413. Bifera, 1414. Folio serrato. 1413
  • Fructu serotino, 1414. Putamine fragili. 1413
  • Virginiensis alba & nigra. 1414
  • Vomica, 1601. Vesicaria. 1417
  • Macedonica, i. Byzantina. Merhel sive methella, i. Datura aliis quid. 1601
  • Moschata sive Myristica mas & faemina, 1600. Pistacia, 141. Pinea. 1537
  • Pontica, 1416. Praenestina, ibid. Regia, i. Iugla [...].
  • Nymphae aglandifera, i. Faba Aegyptia veterum genuina. 376
  • Major alba & lutea, 1251. Major alba Aegyptiaca, sive Lotus Aegyptia, ibid. Minor alba & lutea. 1253
  • Minima, i. Morsus ranae. ibid
  • Nymphae-apteris, i. Filix faemina. 1038

O.

  • OChrus sive Ervilia. 1066
  • Ocimastrum sive Ocimoides, i. Lychnis sylvestris alba.
  • Ocimastrum Fuchsii. i. Clinopodium vulgare. 23
  • Matthioli et aliorum, i. Lychnis sylvestris flore albo. 634
  • Noctiflorum Camerarii. 634. i. Lychnis nocti flora
  • Valentinum Clusii, 45. Valerianthos Lobelii. i. Valeriana rubra Dodonaei, 124. Valerianthos album. 1688
  • Verrucarium Gesnerii Circaea vulgaris. 351
  • Ocinoides Alpina, i. Gesneri, 640. Germanicum Gesneri, i.
  • Lychnitis Columnae. 638. Muscosus Alpinus. 638
  • Peregrinus Gesneri, i. Lychnis Chalcedonica. 630
  • Repens Camerarii, 638. Bauhino, i. Cueorum Matthioli, 640. & Saponaria minor Lugdunensi. 760
  • Repens Polygoni folio Lobelii. 640
  • Ocimum Anisatum, 19 Crispum, ibid. Caryophyllatum maximum. ibid. Maximum Citratum. ibid
  • Minus angustifolium, ibid. Indicum. ibid
  • Sylvestre, 23. Vulgare majus & minus. 18
  • Ocymum veterum & cereale, 1142. Inter haec duo differentia. ibid
  • Oculari [...], i. Eufragia, 1370. Oculus quibusdam, i. Sedum majus.
  • Oculus bovis, i. Buphthalmum. 531, 1373
  • Brunselsii, i. Bellis alba major. 531
  • Christi, i. Horminum sylvestre vulgare. 59
  • Odontitis Camerarii quorundam flore albo, i. Lychnis sylvestris.
  • Sylvestris minor flore candido. 834
  • Clusii & Gesneri, i. Lychnis sylvestris plumosa opere priore.
  • Tabermontani, i Eufragia altera. 1320
  • Lutea Lugdunensis, i. Perfoliata minima Columnae. 581
  • Oenanthe prima Matthioli, i Nucula terrestris. 893
  • Africana. 1232
  • Altera, i. Philipendula, 434. Alia Myconi. 435
  • Angustifolia, ibid. Apii facie major & minor. 893
  • Aquatica sive palustris, 895. Aquatica major & minor. 1232
  • Cicutae facie Lobelii, 895. Cretica stellata & prolifera. 894
  • Dioscoridis tertia species, 895. Iuncoides minima. ibid
  • Monspeliaca major & minor, ibid. Quarta Matthioli. 1233
  • Oenopha spinosa & non spinosa, 1441. Oenothera Plinii, i. Lysi­machia flore Delphinii.
  • Oesus Theophrasti quibusdam, i. Salix vulgaris rutila.
  • Gazae Salix Amerina. 1436
  • Oetum Plinii, i. Hettich forte Indorum vel Igname. 1383, 1625
  • Olea sativa & sylvestris, 1438. Aethiopica. 1439
  • Aethiopica Cordi, i. Lignum Rhodium.
  • Amasia Lobelii, i. Phillyrea, 1444. Bohemica, 1441. Cappado­cia. ibid
  • Germanica, ibid. Sylvestris Septentrionalium. ibid
  • Oleaster, i. Olea sylvestris, 1438. Germanicus, i Cappadocicus. Cappadocicus. 1441
  • Oleander flore albo & rubro, 1469. Sylvestre Aviennae Lugdunen. i. Cneorum album Theophrasti. 204
  • Olla Indis, i. Folium Arboris Coci. 1597
  • Oleum Liquidambar, 1590. Olibanum, 1542, 1602, Olyra. 1125
  • Oliva, i. Fructus Oleae, 1439. Olusatrum, i. Hipposelinum. 931
  • Olsenichium, i. Thysselinum.
  • Olus album, i. Lactuca agnina, 812. Aureum, i. Atriplex vulg.
  • Hispanicum, i. Spinachia, 752. Iudaicum quibusdam, i. Althaea. 306. Aliis Corchorus sive Melechia. 309
  • Olynthus, i. Grossus. 1494
  • Omphacitis galla, 1391. Omphacium, 1557. Comarum Guilandino
  • Omphalocarpos Plinii quibusdam, i. Aparme. Aliis Arbutus. 1490
  • Onagrasi. Chamaenerium flore Delphinii. 549
  • Onoblatum Hippocratis Anguilara, i. Cotyledon minus serrato folio
  • Onobrychis vulgaris sive Caput Gallinaceum Belgarum. 1081
  • Altera Belgarum vel arvensis, i. Speculum veneris. 1331
  • Altera Dodonaei, i. Hedysarum clypeatum. 1083
  • Clypeata aspera minor, 1082. Clypeata laevis. 1083
  • Floribus caeruleis, 1082. Floribus Vic [...]ae sue quarta Clusii. ibid
  • Foliis vic longioribus. ibid. Fracastorii, i. Galega vulgaris.
  • Globoso capite, 1082. Minima. 1083
  • Montana Gerardi, i. Quarta Clusii. ibid
  • Spicata flore purpureo, ibid. Vulgaris. 1082
  • Tertia purpurea Lugdunensis, i. Polygala Monspeliaca. 1333
  • Onocordon, i. Gramen Phalaroides. 1164
  • Onogyros Nicandri Gesnero, i. Helianthemum vulgare at (que) Acan­thium vulgare. 980
  • Ononis spinosa flore albo. 993
  • Flore luteo major & minor, ibid. Flore purpureo sive vulgaris. ibid
  • Non spinosa flore luteo major & minor. 994
  • Flore luteo variegato, ibid. Flore purpureo. ibid
  • Onop [...]rdon Gesneri, i. Acanthium vulgare. 980
  • Lugdunensis, i. Carduus tomentos [...]s.
  • Gerardi, i. Polyacanthos.
  • Onopteris nigra Dodonaei, i. Adianthum nigrum vulgare. 1050
  • Onopyxus, a Tertius Dalechampii, 980. Onosma. 519
  • Onyche Dioscoridis, i. Blatta Byzantia. 1573
  • Ophyoglossum majus sive vulgare, 506. Minus subrotundo folio & Anguloso folio Bauhini. ibid
  • Ophrioscorid [...]n, i. Allium ursinum:
  • [Page 1718]Ophris sive Bifolium, 504. Multis attribuitur plantis. 505
  • Ophthalmica, i. Eufrasia, 1330. Opio Romano vel Opulus Ro­manus, i. Acer minus. 1426
  • Opium, i Lachryma Papaveris. 367, 1545
  • Opobalsamum genuinum antiquorum. 1529
  • Opocalpasum & Opocarpasum quid. 1594
  • Opopanax, 1314. Opulus Columellae Dodonaeo. i Cornus faemi­na, 1521. Cordo Gesnero & multis aliis. Acer minus. 1426
  • Campestris Lugdunensis, i Acer majus. ibid
  • Montana Lugdunensis, i. Acer montanm flavum. ibid
  • Ruellio, i. S [...]mbucus aquatica. 210
  • Opuntia quibusdam, i. Ficus Indica spinosa major, 1499. Aliis minor.
  • Marina, 1294 Ostocollos, i. Indica minor.
  • Orbitor horto Cretensium Bello, i. Trifolium spinosum. 1026
  • Orchis abortiva, i. Nidus avis. 1361
  • Andrachnitis vel Arachnitis Lobelii. 1353
  • Anthropophera Oreades mas & faemina Columinae, 1348 Basi­lica, i Satyrium Basilicum vel Palma Christi.
  • Batavica, i. Sexta Clusii. 1349
  • Batrachites Lobelii, 1353. Castrata Lobelij. 1328
  • Chamaeorchis latifolia Zelandica, i. Pseudoorchis Clusii. 1354
  • Capitulo globoso. i. Rotunda Calechampii. 1345
  • Delphinia sessilis. 1347
  • Cynosorchis, i. Testiculus Canis. 1343
  • Altera Clusii, i. Militaris. 1345
  • Angustifolia hiante cucullo Bauhini. ibid
  • Latifolia minor sive Majoris altera species Lobelij. ibid
  • Major latifolia, i. Prima Dodonaei Lugdunensi. 1343
  • Major latifolia altera, i. Secunda Dodonaei. ibid
  • Major spica compacta, i. Major altera Lobelii. ibid
  • Militaris major & minor, i. Strateumatica major & minor. 1345
  • Militaris latior floribus variegatis Bauhini. ibid
  • Millitaris Pannonica, i. Quarta Clusii. ibid
  • Militaris purpurea odorata, i. Clusii tertia, & Cordi quarta. ibid
  • Militaris rubente spica conglomerata Bauhini. ibid
  • Militaris rubra, i. Secunda Clusii ibid
  • Palustris Lobelii. 1359
  • Alpia flore viridi, i. Quarta Bauhini. 1345
  • Morio mas Dodonaei. 1346
  • Morio altera maculata. 1347
  • Foliis non maculosis, i. Quinta Clusii. ibid
  • Morio faemina. Lobelij. ibid
  • Morio minor foliis maculosis. 1348
  • Palmata Alpina angustifolia Dodonaei, i. Angustifolia minor Tragi. 1357
  • Angustifolia major odoratissima Bauhini. ibid
  • Batrachites vel Myodes Lobelii. ibid
  • Caryophyllata Lobelii. ibid
  • Dracontias Lobelii, 1359. Lophodes Columnae. ibid
  • Flore viridi Bauhini. ibid
  • Palma Christi mas & faemina. 1357
  • Major flore rubro, 1357. Serapias montana. 1359
  • Montana maculata flore candido. 1361
  • Montana maxima Bauhini. 1359
  • Palustris altera, ibid. Altera. ibid
  • Palustris levifolia, ibid. Latifolia. ibid
  • Palustris maculata, ibid. Pratensis Conopsaea Lobelii. 1357
  • Pusilla odorata prima Clusii. 1354. Radice repente. 1356
  • Serapias bifolia latissima Clusii. 1350
  • Latifolia aspera Thalii. ibid
  • Bifolia vel Trifolia minor. ibid
  • Hermaphroditica. 1359
  • Minor culicem exprimens. 1350
  • Macrophyllos Columnae. 1353
  • Melitias sive Apifera, 1351. Myodes angustifolia Bauhini. ibid
  • Myodes major minor & minima. ibid
  • Ornithophora foliis maculosis Lobelii. 1353
  • Psicode [...] herbacei coloris Lobelii. ibid
  • Sphegodes Diphyla, 1350. Spegodes altera. Lobelii 1351
  • Sphegodes fucum referens & altera minor. 1350
  • Sphegodes sive Testiculus vulpinus primus 1351
  • Tragorchis, i. Orchis faetida & Testiculus hircinus altera purpurea i. Octava Clusii. 1349. Maxima. 1349
  • Minor et verior Lobelii. 1349. Batavica vel sexta Clusii. ibid
  • Vulgaris sive Testiculus leporious. ibid
  • Triorchis sive Testiculus odoratus. 1354
  • Alba odorata major & minor, i. Spiralis Lobelii. ibid
  • Frisia littoralis Lobelij. ibid
  • Lutea Leodiensis Lobelii. ibid
  • Altera lutea Gemmae Lobelio. ibid
  • Orchis Zoophera cercopithecam referens Columnae. 1348
  • Ordilion sive Tordilion, 908. Oreoselinū, i. Selinū montanum. 927
  • Tragi, i. Saxifraga Pimpinella. 947
  • Oricella Theveti Lugdunensi, i. Genista tincto [...] Hispanica. 233
  • Origanum Creticum vulgare, 15. Herecleticum. ibid
  • Hispanicum, ibid. Fistulosum Cornuti. i. Mentastium fistulo­sum. 1675 Indicum. 1674
  • Italicum, 15. Onitis Matthioli & aliud. ibid
  • Onitis majus, 14. Sylvestre vulgare. ibid
  • Vulgare Matthioli. ibid
  • Oryza vulgaris, 1136. Germanica. 1124, 1130, 1480
  • Italica, 1136. Sylvestris. 1176
  • Orminum, i. Horminum, 59. Ornoglossum, i. Fructus sive Semen Fraxini. 1419
  • Ornithopodium majus & minus & nodosa radice. 1092
  • Ornus, i. Fraxinus sylvestris. 1419
  • Orobanche, i. Rapum Genistae vulgaris & Tinctoriae. [...]33
  • Altera Major Monsp [...]liaca. 1302
  • Flore majore purpurascente. ibid
  • Orobanche Leguminum Theophrasti Lugdunensi, i. Aphaca. 1367
  • Ramosa, 1363. Gesneri, i. Nidus avis. 1361
  • Tragi, i. Cuscu [...]a.
  • Radice dentata major & minor, i. Dentaria major & minor Mat­thioli.
  • Ruellij Gesnero, i. Helxine Cissampe [...]os.
  • Orobellon, i. Paeonia. 1361
  • Orobus receptus herbariorum, 1078. Creticus. ibid
  • Pannonicus Clusii, 1081. Alpinus Gesneri. 1080
  • Sylvaticus major purpureus. 1080
  • Sylvaticus annuus. ibid. Pannonicus Clusii. 1081
  • Sylvestris sive Ervum sylvestre. 1079
  • Sylvestris angustifolius, ibid. Venetus Clusii. ibid
  • Orontion Verus. 1079
  • Dodonaei, i. Antirrhinum. 1334
  • O [...]raqua, i. Vinum ex Palma coctum Orvala tertia Dodonaei, i Scla­rea. 1597
  • Altera, i. Verbascum Salvifolium Lobelij. ibid
  • Tertia Dodonaei, i. Colus Iov [...]s. ibid
  • Quarta ejusdem, i. Horminum sylvestre vulgare. ibid
  • Orzada Monardi, i. Hordeolum Causticum Iudicum. 1625
  • Ossar frutex Belli. 1679
  • Osyris Plinii Monspeliensium, i. Cassia poetarum. 452
  • Alijs, & Linaria Austriaca Clusii, i. Linaria aurea Tragi. Alba Lobelii. 457
  • Frutescens baccifera Bauhini, i. Cassia poetarum. 452
  • Flava sylvestris, 462. Quibusdam Belvidere. 457
  • Aliis Linaria vulgaria atque minor.
  • Os Leonis, i. Antirrhinum. 1334
  • Osmunda regalis, 1038. Latinorum Tragi, i. Vicia maxima dumeto­rum.
  • Ossar Belli & Beidelsar Alpini. Ossea Loniceri, i. Cornus faemina.
  • Osteocollon Hieroclis & Absyrti, i. Symphytum majus, 524. & Vva Marina minor. 451
  • Osteritium sylvestre & Podagra. 943
  • montanum, i. Astantia nigra Dioscoridis. 315
  • Osteritium, i. Imperatoria. 942
  • Ostrys & Ostry [...] pro Oxya, i. Fago, 1442 pro carpino. ibid
  • Ostya Theophrasti & Ostrys quibusdam, i. Syringa caerulea. Theophrasti, 1405. Matthiolo. Dodonaei & aliis, i. Carpinus vel Betulus & Clusio Fagulus herbariorum. 1406
  • Othonnia Lobelii, i. Herba venti Rondeletii. Aliis Flos Africanus.
  • Otites Tabermontani, i. Lychnis sylvestris viscosa.
  • Ovaria Gesnero, i. Costus Hortorum. 80
  • Ovingum vel Vingum Theophrasti Bauhino, i. Inhame. 1385
  • Ouladia Lugdunensis, i. Tulipa. Oxalis, i. Acerosa. 745
  • Oxya, i. Fagus. Oxyacantha Dioscoridis, i. Py [...]acantha Theo­phrasti. 1026
  • Oxyacanthos Galeni, i. eadem quibusdam, at aliis Berberis non recte 1559
  • Trago, i. Cynosbatos 1015
  • Oxyagrostis, i. Gramen acutum.
  • Oxyarceuthis, i. Iuniperus acuta sive major. 1032
  • Oxycedrus, i. Cedrus minor, 1031. Lycia & Phaenicea minor, 1032, 1541
  • Lycia folio Cupressi. ibid
  • Oxycoccon Cordi, i. Vaccinis palustria. 1229
  • Oxycratum, 1133. Oxylapathum majus & minus.
  • Galeno, i. Lapathum accidum, sc. Oxalis. Dioscoridi vero Lapathum acutum. 745
  • Oxymyr fine, i. Ruscus. Oxyphaenicum quibusdam Tamarindus. 237
  • Oxys flore luteo, 746. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Oxyschaenos, i. luncus acutus, 1192. Faemina Theophrasti. 1194
  • Oxytriphyllum quibusdam Oxys. 746
  • Scriboni [...] Largi, 1103. Alterum ejusdem. ibid
  • Oxinum p [...]o Ocinno, 20. ibid

P

  • PPac. i. Areca. Pacal, 1663. Pacova & Pacovera, i. Musa. 1497
  • Padus Theophrasti Lugdunensis quibusdam Cerasus avium [Page 1719] racemosa at non recte. 1516
  • Paederos. 993
  • Paeonia faemina Aquilinae foliis. 1379
  • Hispanica pumila, ibid. Flore pleno carneo major. 1381
  • Flore pleno purpureo. 1380
  • Flore simplici et pleno ex semine. ibid
  • Leucanthemos & O [...]hranthemos. 1379
  • Promiscua, 1380. Versicolor. 1379
  • Mas, 1381. Vulgaris flore simplici. 1380
  • Paeonion eadem, 1381. Pala Plinio, 237.1496.1499. Tamarin­dus quibusdam. Aliis Ficus Indica spinosa sed verisimilius Musa. & Palan, i. fructus Musae malubarensibus. 1496
  • Palarium leporis, i. Sonchus laevis vulgaris, 807. Caesalpino, i. Aspa­ragus sylvestris.
  • Palalia Apulei, i. Cyclamen. Palea de Mecha, i. Schae [...]anthos. 145. Marina. 1294
  • Palla Indis, i. Arbor Nucis moschatae. 1601
  • Palim pissa. i. Pax cocta vel recocta.
  • Paliurus Africana Theophrasti Caesalpino, i. Iujubae. 251. at Vera est vulgaris. 1008
  • Ruellio & Gesnero, i. Mespilus Aronia. 1425
  • Alter peregrinus Lobelij, 1012. Athenaei Alpino, i. Napeca sive Oenoplia. 1442
  • Secunda Lacunae, i. Agrifolium. 1488
  • Theophrasti variae species. 1008
  • Palma arbor dactylos ferens, 1545. Palma Indica Coccifera, sive Indica Cocos ferens major & minor, 1596. Hai [...] dicta. 1667
  • Farinifera, 1646. Humilis, i. Chamaerrhiples.
  • Saccifera, 1646. Sancta, 1506. Sanctae similis arbor, i. Guajaco similis. ibid
  • Marina, 1299. Scriptoria. 1667
  • Vinifera. 1596
  • Palmapinus, 1668. Palma Christi mas & faemina, i. Orchis pal­mata, 1356. Itemque Ricinus. 183
  • Palmaria Tabermontani, i. Cotyledon minor.
  • Palmifolium Giganteum, i. Alga latifolia.
  • Palmita arbor, i. Palma humilis. Palmulae, i. Dactyli. 1547
  • Palmulae Thebaicae Dioscoridis, 237. Thebanes. 1547
  • Palo ad Anguila, i. Lignum Aloes.
  • Della Culabra, i. Lignum Colubrinum.
  • Santo sive Palus Sanctus, i. Ligno vitae Similis. 1587
  • Paludapium, i. Apium palustre sive vulgare. Pam. i. Betre. 1615
  • Pampinula & Peponella, i. Pimpinella. 584
  • Panacan & Panavo, i. Lignum Molucense. 1664
  • Panax Asclepium Anguilarae & Camerarii. 883
  • Apulum Columnae. 882
  • Asclepium Ferulae folio. 881
  • Asclepium Matthioli, ibid. Dalechampii. 883
  • Heracleum, 948. Anguilarae, i. Geranium Robertianum, 711. Alterum. 948
  • Heracleum alterem Laserpitium dictum. ibid
  • Chironium, 542. Coloni Gerardo. 588
  • Costinum, i. Pseudo costus Matthioli. 948
  • Chironium Theophrasti Anguilarae & Cordi, i. Enula.
  • Chironium Matthioli & aliorum, i. Helianthemum.
  • Leptophyllum Theophrasti, i. Centaurium minus. 273
  • Deregrinum Dodonaei. 948
  • Moschatum Americanum. 950
  • Alterum Americanum splendente folio. 948
  • R [...]emosum Americanum, 950. Syriacum. 951
  • Varia Heraclea. ibid
  • Panacea sanguinalis Indica. 1616
  • Pa [...]aci Heracleo similis Tataria Vngarica Clusii. 950
  • Pancaseolus Caesalpino, i. Nucul [...] terrestris.
  • Panicastrella, i. Panicum sylvestre aliud. 1155
  • Panicum sativum al [...]um, 1139. Dioscoridis. 1137
  • Americanum, 1140. Indicum. 1137
  • Indicum caeruleum, ibid. Indicum pannicula villosa. ibid
  • Sylvestre herbariorum, 1154. Sylvestre Dalechampii. ibid
  • Panthiceraton, i. Paeonia. 1381
  • Pantius Larigneus in meditallio inventas.
  • Panis cuculi Brunfelsio & Trago, i. Trifolium acetosum. 741
  • Porcinus, i. Cyclamen. Papa, i. Iaca. 1639
  • Papas Indicum, i. Ba [...]tacas. 1381
  • Papaver sativum al [...]um simplex & multiplex. 365
  • Simplex rubrum, 366. Erraticum, i. Rhoeas. 367
  • Heracleum Theophrasti Columnae, i. Cyanus major.
  • Palustre, i. Nymphaea. 1253
  • Spimosum, ibid. Spumeum. 263
  • Corniculatum luteum 264
  • Corniculatum rubrum & caeruleum. 370
  • Heracleum quorundam, i. Papaver spumeum. 263
  • Luteum i. Argemone Lutea. Marinum, i. Corniculatum.
  • Spumeum Anguilara, i. Gratiola, Spumeum vulgare. 263
  • Spumeum Caesalpino, i. Esula exigua Tragi.
  • Sylvestre sive erraticum, i. Corniculatum, 262. Rhaeas. 367
  • Papaverculum, i. Leontopetalon. 683
  • Paperus, i. Papyrus Syriaca vel Siciliana. 1208
  • Papillaris, i. Lampsana vulgaris. 811
  • Papyrifera arbor Clusii. 1668
  • Papyrus Aegyptia, 1208. Nilotica. 1207
  • Altera species Guilandino. 1208
  • Species Dodonaei, i. Typha palustris. 1204
  • Paquovera, i. Musa. Paracoccalon, i. Pomum spinosum majus.
  • Paralytica herba, i. Paralysis. 537
  • Alpina Lobelii & Gesneri. i. Auricula ursi. ibid
  • Parietaria, & Paritaria, 436. Minor. 437
  • Monspeliaca, i. Herba venti Monspel.
  • Montana Baetica Clusii, i. Myagrum vel Crataeogonon. 1328
  • Parizataco, i. Arbortristis. 1645
  • Paronychia Matthioli, i Ruta mararia. 557, 1050
  • Altera Matthioli & Anguilarae, i. Anthyllis maritima incana, 282, & 557
  • Cambrensis, 557. Foliis incisis. 556
  • Foliis rutaceis, ibid. Hispanica Clusii, i. Polyganum montanum niveum. 447
  • Major & minor, 556. Alsines folio Lobelij. 567
  • Myagrifolio Gesneri & Camerarii, i. Pilosella minor siliquata Thalii. 557, 543
  • Tabermontani, i. Myagrum sylvestre.
  • Tertia Tabermontani, i. Vulgaris incisis folii. 557
  • Vulgaris Alsines, folio. 556
  • Parthenium, 297. Verum multis, i Matricaria. 84
  • Lobelio, i. Cotula faetida. ibid
  • Alpinum, ibid. Dioscoridis, 87
  • Marinum. 84 1282
  • Tenuifolium. 83
  • Nobile Gesnero & Trago, i. Gamomilla nobilis.
  • Sub septem speciebus continetur. 437
  • Paspale & Paspelos Gesneri, i. Milium sativum. 1 [...]37
  • Passerina Tragi & Passerina Linaria. 433
  • Minor saxatilis, i. Linum minimum stellatum Monspeliensium Bauhino.
  • Passica. Passulae, 1557. Corinthiacae. ibid
  • Damascenae, ibid. Solis. ibid
  • Pastinaca latifolia sativa & sylvestris. 944
  • Aquatica major & minor, 1246. Marina, 1286. Nigra Co [...]di. 908
  • Ecbinophora Apula Columnae. 901, 1684
  • Erratica, 903. Pratensis, i. Daucus vulgaris.
  • Tenuifolia sativa lutea Carotta dicta vulgo. 901
  • Sylvestris ibid. Sylvestris Apula. ibid
  • Sylvestris hirsuto calile. 902
  • Sylvestris Daucoides Apula Columnae. 903
  • Pastoria bursa, i. Bursa pastoris. 806
  • Pastus camelorum, i. Schaenanthos. 145
  • Pata Leonis, i. Alchymilla, 683. Est & Leontopetalon. 538
  • Patecha, i Anguria sive Melo Indicus.
  • Patieutia, i. Lapathum sativum. 154
  • Italorum, i. Botrys vulgaris. 89
  • Pavame Indis Monardo & Fragoso, i. Sassafras. 1607
  • Pavane incolis, i. Lignum Molucense.
  • Pavate. 1663. Payco herba. 1614
  • Pecten Veneris, 916. Pectis.
  • Pedicularis & Peduricularis, i. Cristi galli. 713. Staplifagria, est & Staphusaria, 222. & Helleborastermax. 215
  • Pederota Pausaniae, i. Teucrium Baeticum Clusii. 110
  • Pedua Penorum, i. Flos Africanus.
  • Pedes galli, i Ranunculus. 332
  • Pedes Gallinacei Dodonaeo, i. Fumaria montana lutea. 713
  • Piganon, i. Ruta Pelecinus Gesneri, i. Hedysarum majus.
  • Pelecynum quibusdam, i. Sena. Penoabson. 1642
  • Penna marina, 1291. Pentadactylon, i. Ricinus.
  • Pentaphyllum album, 397. Loniceri, i. Gramen Mannae. 503
  • Alpinum petraeum & petrosum, i. Tormentilla. 394
  • Arabicum, 396. Argenteum Anguilara. 394
  • Dioscoridis Trago, i. Tormentilla. 398
  • Enneaphyllon, 400. Fragiferum Clusii. 398
  • Heptaphyllifacie, i. majus. Incamum repens Alpinum. 398
  • Lupini folium Thalij, 394. Majus erectum flore albo. 400
  • Majus alterum album, ibid. Majus luteo vel albo flore 396
  • Minus argenteum, 397. Minus erectum. 400
  • Minimum repens, 399. Montanum erectum. 400
  • Nobile Tragi, 398. Peregrinum. 398
  • Rectum minus, 400. Repens lanuginosum. 398
  • Supinum Potentillae facit, 399. Alterum eidem simile. ibid
  • Tormentillae facie eadem. 401. Vulgatissimum. 398
  • Pentorobos & Pentaboros Plinii. i. Paeonia. 1381
  • Peplion & Peplum, 196. Peplis Parsiensium, i. Capparis fabago. 1024
  • [Page 1720]Peplis, 193. Minor Dalechampii, 95. Peplus, i. Eula rotunda.
  • Pepo, 770, 773. Cucumeralis, 701. Indicus fungiformis. 770
  • Maximus clypeatus. ibid
  • Pepo latus Dodonaei, ibid. Pepulina & Pepolnia Caesalpini, i. Thy­mum vulgare.
  • Pera pastoris, i. Bursa pastoris. 867
  • Percepier Anglorum, 448, 449. Perdicium. 84
  • Perdicaria, i. Parietaria. Perdion sive Perdicium Theopstrasti 781
  • Bauhini, i. Chondrilla bulbosa.
  • Perebecenuc, i. Nicotiana. Perempsana Arabum, i. Lotus frutico­sus Granatensis. 1103
  • Perfoliatae species Brunfelsii, i. Ophris sive Bifolium.
  • Perfoliata Achillaea Gesneri, i. Centauriū minus luteum perfol. 273
  • Alpina angustifolia major, 581. Angustifol. minor, minima. 579
  • Alpina gramineo folio. ibid
  • Flore multiplici, 579. Longifolia Dalechampii. 581
  • Minima Bupleurifolia Columnae. ibid
  • Montana latifolia, 579. Minor ramis in flexis. 581
  • Rubra quibusdam Gesnero, i. Vaccaria rubra. 634
  • Siliquosa Napifolia, 581, flore purpureo. ibid
  • Siliquosa vulgaris, ibid. Vulgaris. 579
  • Perforata, i. Hypericum, 573. Pergamenae. 1208
  • Periclymenum rectum fructu caeruleo & fructu nigro. 1462
  • Allobrogum Lobelio. 1463
  • Pructu rubro majore & minore. ibid
  • Virginianum flore albo comoso. Flore rubescente.
  • Repens sive Scandes Cermanicum flore rubro. 1460
  • Italicum perfoliatum, ibid. Vulgare. ibid
  • Periploca vide Apocynum,
  • Peristereon Cratevae Anguilara, i. Chamipytis major.
  • Perlaro arbor Italis, i. Azederach, 1443. Bellonio Sycomorus.
  • Anguilara, i. Lotus celtis, 1523. Graminea planta. 1176
  • Permonatia sive Pulmonaria qua pro Spica Celtica usi sunt Itali Anguilata, i. Muscus clavatus.
  • Perpensia Dodonaei, i. Asarum.
  • Persea Clusii, 1514. Plinii forte Caesalpino, i. Anacardium.
  • Perfica mala & arbor. 1513
  • Persicaria acris & mitis sive maculosa & immaculata. 856
  • Angustifolia, 857. Americana scilicet Fruticosa Virginiana maculata flore albo. 857, &
  • Fruticosa Virginiana immaculata flore carneo. ibid
  • Pusilla repens Lobelii. ibid
  • S [...]liquosa sive Noli me tangere. 297
  • Persolata vel Personata Plinii, i. Pet [...]si [...]es. 420
  • Personata, i. Bardana. 1223
  • Pes anserinus, i. Atriplex latifolia 749. Asini, i. Alliaria.
  • Avis, i. Ornit [...] opodium, 1093. Cati, i Gnaphalium montanum sive Pilosella montana minor. 639
  • Columbinus, i. Geranium Columbinum.
  • Cervinus, i. Coronopus & Ranuncuius quibusdam. 503
  • Gallinaceus, i. Coronopus ibid. Leoninus, i. Leontopetalon. 683
  • & Leontopodium. Leonis, i, Alchymilla. 538
  • Leporis, i. Lagopus, 11 [...]7. Locustae, i. Rapuntium minus vulgare
  • Milvi Anguilara, i. Thlictrum majus.
  • Milvi Pendectarum, i. Lagopus, 1107. Vituli, i. Arum.
  • Pestifuga, i. Petasites major sive vulgaris, 419. Minor sive Faemina flore albo. ibid
  • Petrapium i. Petroselinum. Petrena Monardi Ferrariensis, i. [...]acolaea. 672
  • Petrapungen [...] Gerardi 448. Petrifindula. 449
  • Petroleum. 1573
  • Petromacula Cretica, i. Rapunculus Creticus. 648
  • Petromelus Gesneri, 1449. Petroamygdala Cretensium. 1012
  • Petroselinum Caninum, 934. Creticum. 922
  • Crispum, ibid. Macedonicum Tragi, i. Saxifraga Pimpinella.
  • Fuchsii, 914. Macedonicom quibusdam. 924
  • Macedonicum Dodonaei idem. Dalechampii. 924
  • Virginianum. 922. Vulgare. ibid
  • Petroselini vitium Trago, i Cicutaria minor.
  • Petum, i. Nicotiana sive Tabacco.
  • Peuce Plinii, i Picea sed non recte nec Pitys Pinea. 1537
  • Peucedanum Italicum. 880
  • Facie perpusilla planta Lobelii. 881
  • Minus, 880. Germanicum. 881
  • Pannonicum, ibid. Vulgare. 880
  • Phacoides Oribasii, i. Sanamunda secunda Clusii.
  • Empetron Lugdunen. i. Alypum Monspel.
  • Phacoptisana, 1132. Phagus. i. Esculus. 1387
  • Phalangites Cordi, i. Phalangium.
  • Phalangium ramosum & non ramosum. 418
  • Allobrogicum, ibid. Majus Italicum. ibid
  • Cretae Salonensis Lobelii. opere priore
  • Ephemerum Virginianum flore albo, purpureo saturo & diluti­ore flore rubro. ibid
  • Phalaris bulbosa semine albo & nigro, & vulgaris. 1163
  • Patensis major, 1164. i. Gramen tremulum majus. 1165
  • Phalaroides Gramen. 1164
  • Phallus Hollandicus. 1322
  • Phana Bellonii, i. Ericae species. 1481
  • Phancaceum, i. Panaces Chironium. 542
  • Phas [...]lus Galeni eadem est cum Phasiolo. Dioscoridis, i. Orobus Pannonicus Clusii sive dubio, 1058. Dodonaei, i, Faba major & minor.
  • Lobelii, 1081. Cordi, 1058. Caesalpini & Anguilarae. ibid
  • Phasiolus sylvarum Lugdunensis eadem. ibid
  • Phasiolus vel Phaseolus Americanus flore coccineo. 1056
  • Brasilianus magnus. 1057
  • Siliqua hirsu [...]a, 1056. Erectus. 1057
  • Sylvestris Lugdunensis, i. Faba veterum. 155
  • Varietas ex Clusio. ibid
  • Phaseoli purgantes, 1620. Novum genus. 1086
  • Phegos, i. Phagus sive Esculus Querci genus.
  • Phellos, i. Suber. 1398
  • Phellodrys alba angustifolia, 1399. Alba angustifolia serrata, 1400. Alba latifolia. ibid. Coccifera. 1395
  • Matthioli, ibid. Muricatis foliis. ibid
  • Nigra latissimis foliis. ibid. Nigra mediocri folio. ibid
  • Phillyrea angustifolia, prima & secunda. 1443
  • Folio lato terrato. ibid
  • Latifolia, ibid. Latifolia foliis fere non secratis. ibid
  • Dodonaeo & Anguilara, i. Ligustrum. 1447
  • Philipendula, i. Filipendula.
  • Philyca Theophrasti, i. Alaternus. 1445
  • Philyra Theophrasti, i. Tilia Dioscoridis.
  • Poleos Theophrasti dicta Staebe Theophrasti, i. Pimpinella spinosa. 998
  • Mas & faemina Lugdunensis i. Sagittaria & Sparganium. 1246
  • Phleum Theophrasti, 928. Falso Phlcos Lugdunensi.
  • Dodonaei, i. Tipha palustris. 1204
  • Inter Phleos & Phleum differentia. 1246, 1204
  • Phlomos & Phlomis, i. Verbascum. 62
  • Alter, i. faemina. ibid
  • Lychnitis, i Salvia fruticosa angustifolia. 51, 53
  • Phlomitis Lobelio, i. Aethiopis.
  • Phlox sive Flamma Theophrasti, quibusdam. i.
  • Lychnis sativa sive Coronaria rubra. Aliis Flos Adonis.
  • Phaenix arbor, i. Palma dactylifera.
  • Carduus, i. Leo ferox, Gramen, i. L [...]lium. 1145
  • Phorbion Galeni i. Sclarea. 5 [...]
  • Phrocalida in Lemno, i. Dentellaria Rondeletii.
  • Phrynium Plinii, i. Tragacantha. 997
  • Phthora, i. Thora Valdensium.
  • Phthirococtonon, i. Staphifagria.
  • Phu majus, i. Valeriana major. 119
  • Minus Apulum, i. Saliunca Neapolitana, 116
  • Minus Petraeum, i. Valeriana petraea. 122. Minimum. 124
  • Minimum alterum Lobelii. 12 [...]
  • Phyllum arrhenogonon, sive marificum & Theligonon sive faemin [...] ­rum.
  • Dioscoridis Lugdunensi. 297. Testiculatum & spicatum. ibid
  • Philanthropos, i. Aparine.
  • Phyllitis vulgaris & multi fidofolio. 1 [...]46
  • Alata sive Ramosa Alpini. ibid
  • Phyteuma Matthioli, i. Campanula persici folia. 65 [...]
  • Caesalpini, i. Ranunculus spicatus, ibid. Dioscoridis Columna. i. Scabiosa vel Valeriana.
  • Honorii Belli, i. Antirrhinum. 1334. Monspeliensium. 122, 8 [...]
  • Quibusdam, i. Lutea herba. 604
  • Picie [...], i Tabacco. Picea major vulgaris. 1538
  • Pumila Clusii. 1519
  • Picris, 776. Dalechampii, i Hicratium minus praenorsa radice. 793
  • Piganum Dodoneo, i. Thalictrum.
  • Pigus Theophrasti, i. Sambucus racemosa montana.
  • Pilos [...]lla flore erecto, 692. Indica odorata. 689
  • Major & minor vulgaris repens. ibid
  • Maxima hispanica, 692. Media erecta. 689
  • Minor Fuchsii Clusio, i. Baccharis Rauwolfio. 115
  • Minor altera Dodonaei 685. Minima. 692
  • Montana vario flore 692 Siliquata Thalii, i. Paronychia. 557
  • Pinnento del rabo, i. Piper caudatum 1605. Pinan, i. Ar [...]ca.
  • Pimpinella minor, i. Sideritis secunda Dioscoridis. 583
  • Romana, 908. Saxifraga. 583
  • Romanae alterum genius Caesalpini. 908
  • Sanguisorba vulgaris major & minor. 582
  • Sanguisorba maxima Americana. ibid
  • Folio Agrimoniae, 596. Italica. 584
  • Spinosa, i Staebe legitima Theophrasti Bello. 997
  • Pinas Indorum, 1626 Pincae purgativae sive Pinei nuclei Maluccani. 1641
  • Pinaster Austriacus secundus & tertius Clusii. 1537
  • [Page 1721]Hispanicus secundus & tertius Clusii. ibid
  • Niger Clusii, ibid. Pumilio montanus. ibid
  • Tenuifolius julo purpurascente. ibid
  • Pinastella Alpina, i. Peucedanum. 881
  • Pinipinichi, 1651. Pinguicula. 533
  • Pinus domestica sive urbana. 1534
  • Maritima major, 1535. Maritima minor. 1537
  • Maritima Theophrasti, ibid. Infructifera. 1535
  • Sylvestris humilis fructifera. 1535
  • Sylvestris montana fructifera. ibid
  • Sylvestris Cembro dicta. 1537
  • Sylvestris Mugo Matthioli. ibid
  • Sylvestris Teda forte, 153 [...]. Sterilis. ibid
  • Tibulus vel Tubulus Plinij, 1537. Tarentina Plinii. ibid
  • Piper abortivum, i. I [...]ane, 1604. Aegyptiacum vel Africanum. 1605
  • Aethiopicum, ibid. Americanum, i. Capsicum. 358
  • Matthioli, ibid. Aquaticum sive Hydropip [...]r. 856
  • Brasma, i. Inane, 1604. Caudatum. 1605
  • Longum, 1604. Longum Occidentale Monardi. 1605
  • Canarinum, i Rusticum sive ignobile. ibid
  • De Guinea, i. Capsicum 358
  • Germanicum Tragi, i. Saxifraga Pimpinella. 947
  • Hispanicum, i. Capsicum. 358
  • Indicum, 358. Montanum Anguilarae, i. Chamaelaea Germa­nica sive Mesereon. 204
  • Marinum, 735. Nigrum album & rotundum. 1603
  • Radix Dioscoridis, i. Galanga minor Bauhino.
  • Piperella, i. Thlaspidion, 855 & Persicaria. 856
  • Plinii, i. Capsicum.
  • Piraea vel Spiraeta Theophrasti Clusii. 1436
  • Guilandino, i. Erica quarta Clusii.
  • Pisan, i. Musa. Pisa nigra, i. Faba Graecorum. 1055
  • Pisamin vel Pishamin, i. Prunus vel Dactylus Virginianus. 1523, 1517
  • Piscium venenum, 295. Pissaspaltum, 1541. Arabibus, i. Mumia. 1593
  • Pistelaeon, i. Cedria sicca.
  • Pistacium Germanicum, i. Nux vesicaria. 1417
  • Pistacia Nux & sylvestris. 1417
  • Pistana Magonis Lobelio, i. Sagittaria. 1246
  • Pistolochia Cretica semper virens. 1293
  • Cretica vulgatior ibid. Virginensis. 420
  • Pisum Americanum coccineum, 1071. Cordatum. 1377
  • Cordo Doryenium suspicatum. 361
  • Pisum Graecorum Trago, i. Lathyras latifolius. 1062
  • Indicum Lobelii, 1378. Martinum Anglicum. 1059
  • Aliud maritimum Britanicum, ibid. Cordatum. 1377
  • Nigrum Camerarii, i. Faba Graecorum. 1055
  • Quadratum, i. Siliqua Quadrangula. 1400
  • Sylvestre primum, 1058. Sylvestre alt [...]rum. 1059
  • Sylvestre nigrum maculatum Boeticum. ibid
  • Vesicarium, i. Cordatum. 1277. Veterum Graecorum. 1055
  • Pityocampae. 1539
  • Pityne Theophrasti Anguilara, i. Aphaca legumen. 1067
  • Pitys, i. Pacea. Pithitis, i. Semen Papaveris nigri.
  • Pityusa & Pityusula, 185, 195. Pituitaris, i. Staphisagria. 222
  • Pix arida & liquida, 1541. Brutia Plinii. 1542
  • Cedrina, 1541. Navalis.
  • Planta animale, i. Agnus Ruthenicus sive Scythicus. 1618
  • Planta Cardaminesaemula, 827. Cardinalis i. Trach [...]lium.
  • Americanum opere priore Indica sanguinaris i. sanguin [...]rs. 1622
  • Sanguinem illico sistens. Sudores excitans, 1616. Leonis Dodonaei. i. Helleborus niger Legitimus. Marina retifor­mis, i. Corallina reticulata plana. 1297
  • Pinnata arundinicea Lobelii spinosa. 1629
  • Rubifacie senticosa planta. ibid
  • Spinosa Maurotum Alhagi Rauwolfii. 1003
  • Plan [...]ula peregrina Clusii.
  • Plantagini similis Lugdunensis, i. Leontopodium Creticum aliud
  • Plantago angustifolia paniculis Lagopi 497. Minor. ibid
  • Aquatica Anguilara & Ilionsono, i. Limonium minus recte. 1246
  • Aquatica major & minor. 1244
  • Aquatica minor murica [...]a, ibid. Minima Clusii. ibid
  • Albida Dodonaei, 500. Angustifolia caulescens, i. fruticans. 495
  • Angustifolia major minor & minima. ibid
  • Angustifolia rosea, 495. Angustifolia s [...]rrata. ibid
  • Apula bulbosa. 697
  • [...] s [...]ucosa, 49 [...]. Latifolia exotica. 495
  • Incana spicis variis, ibid. Latifolia maxima. 493
  • Latifolia vulgaris, ibid. Longa Matthiola & Lugdunensis. 497
  • Major incana, 493. Major Latifolia multiformis. 494
  • Marina sive Holosteum, 498. Major Rosea multiformis. 495
  • Montana trinervia, 497. Panicula sparsa. 49 [...]
  • Peregrina spinosa. ibid. Prolifera. 495
  • Quinquenervia prolifera, ibid. Rubra. 495
  • Salmanticensis, 495. Trinervia angustifolia. 49 [...]
  • Spiralis. 494. Torosa, 497. Vmbilicata. 495
  • Vulgaris. 493
  • Plantaginella. i. Plantago media & minima.
  • Platanaria, i. Sparganium ramosum. 1206
  • Platanus aquatica Anguilara, i. Sambucus aquatica, simplex, 210. Dioscoridis legitima. 1428
  • Orientalis & Virginiensis. 1427
  • Gallorum Cordo & aliis, i. Acer majus. 1426
  • Oviedi & Hispanis multisque aliis, i. Musa. 1497
  • Plumbago Plinii quibusdam Lugdunensis, i. Dentillaria Rondeletij. 856
  • Aliis, i. Virga pastoris 985. Quibusdam aliis Lugdunensi, i. Par­sicaria maculosa. 858. i. Gentiana Antumnalis.
  • Pneumonanthe
  • Podagra lini, i. Cuscu [...]a. 10
  • Podagraria, 943. Hirsuta. ibid
  • Polemonium Dodonaei, i. Valeriana rubra ejusdem 124
  • Polemonii altera species Gesneri eadem. ibid
  • Polemonium f [...]uticans sive Monspoliensium Lobelii, i. Iasminum luteum vulgare. 1466
  • Nigrum Hippocratis veterinarii, i. Gratiola. 221
  • Petraeum Gesneti, i. Lychnis sylvestis flore albo
  • Pratense Gesneri, i. Ben album sive Papaver spineum. 263
  • Polenta. 1131
  • Tabermontani, i. Fraxinella.
  • Polium pro Tripolio Plinii & Gazae. 624
  • Polium angustifolium erectum Creticum. 25
  • Alpinum luteum, 839. Album Bauhini. 26
  • Gnaphaloides. 1675
  • Latifolium incanum Creticum. 25
  • Maritimum supinum. ibid
  • Montanum Lavendulae folio. ibid
  • Montanum minus 23. Montanum Monspeliense. 24
  • Montanum supinum minimum. 25
  • Montanum repens, 26. Montanum vulgare. 23
  • Columna, i. Hyssopus, 3. Altera species Columna, i. Grotanum faemine.
  • Pollen, 1127. Pumilum tenuifolium Africum. 25
  • Polyanthemum Lugdunensis, i. Ranunculus.
  • Polyacantha, 990. Polycarpon Lugdunensi. 448
  • Polyacanthos, 981. Polycaemum Lobelii, i. Calamintha aquatica. Tragi, i. Knawell German [...]rum. 448. Gesneri, i. Acinus sive Clinopodium majus.
  • Polygala & Polygalon recentiorum major, 1332. Minor & Mon­speliaca, ibid. Repens & A [...]inis. 1333
  • Major Massiliotica Bauhini, i. Astragaloides herbariorum. 1087
  • Gesneri & multorum. Lugdunensi, i. O [...]obrychis vulgaris.
  • Cordi, i. Glaux vulgaris.
  • Camerarii, i. Astragalus Alpinus Melveticus.
  • Valentina Clusii prior & altera. 227, 228.1087, 1095
  • Polygonatum acutum Gerardi, i. Latifolium sive quar [...]m Clusii.
  • Americanum & ramosum. 698
  • Angustifolium ramosum & non ramosum. 699
  • Brasilianum perfoliatum 698
  • Cordi, i. Vaccaria rubra
  • Latifolium Hellebori Albifoliis. 699
  • Latifolium majus & minus. 696
  • Majus flore majore. ibid
  • Perfoli [...]um ramosum American [...] majus & minus flore luteo 698. Tenuifolium. 699
  • Virginianum, 697. Vulgare. 696
  • Polygonato affinis Bauhino, i. Qua [...]um Clusii. 699
  • Polygonum bacciferum majus & minus, i. Vva marina, 451. Bacci­ferum scandeus. ibid
  • Cocciferum Polonicum. 450
  • Cocciferum primum Tabermontani, i. Vva marina.
  • Creticum Thymifoliio. 446
  • Exiguum Dodonaei. 448. Faemina vide Equisetum.
  • Germanicum sive Knawel Germanorum. 446
  • Germanicum alterum. ibid
  • Gramineo folio erectum. 447
  • Hederaceum Columnae, i. Hel [...]ine Cissampelos Atriplieis effig [...]e.
  • Littoreum minus flosculis sp [...]diceo alb [...]cantibus.
  • Marinum Tabermontani, i. Vva marina.
  • Mas vel Masculum, i. vulgare majus & minus. 443
  • Masculum fruticosum Thalii, i. Sedum vermiculatum arborescens Lobelii. 444. & 733. Maximum foliis. 443
  • Plinii quartum quibusdam Lugdunensi, i. Ca [...]ia poetica Mass [...]li­ensium. 542. Clusio vero, [...] Vva marina. 451
  • Saxatile, 443. Solinoidos, i. Percepier Anglorum, 449. Selincides Gerardi. [...]48. Alterum pusillum Lobelij. 447
  • Serpillifolium Lobelii. 446, 1680
  • Valentinum, i. Anthyllis Valentina Clusii. 445
  • Polypodium Ilu [...]nse, 1040. Alterum Matthiol [...]. Minus, ibid. Indi­cum. ibid
  • [Page 1722]Minus, ibid. Vulgare. 1039
  • Polyspermon Lugdunensis, i. Lactuca agnina.
  • Polyrthizos latifolia authoris Virginiana. 420
  • Lugdunensis, i. Pyrola Alsines flore Europaea forte.
  • Bauhini, i. Caryophyllata pentaphyllea, 138. Altera Lugdunensis Bauhino, i Elleborine minor.
  • Polytricha Bellonio, i. Corruda Hispanica sive tertia Clusii. 455
  • Polytrichum aureum majus & minus. 1051
  • Apulei eadem planta. 1052
  • Apulei album Lovicero, i Ros solis folio oblongo.
  • Dioscoridis, i. Adiantum verum. 1050
  • Vulgare, Caesalpino & officinarum, i. Trichomanes. 1051
  • Pomum & Pomus. 1503
  • Adami, 1509. Amoris majus minimum & minus. 352
  • Aureum, i. Amoris fructu luteo, parvo, rubro. 354.
  • Hiericonteum, 355. Hierosolomitanum, i. Baliamina mas, 715. Mirabile idem.
  • Paradisi, opere priore, 355. Spinosum, i. Stramonium.
  • Poncires, 1509. Pontica nux, i. Avellana
  • Populago Tabermontani, i. Caltha palustris. 1213
  • Quibusdam Tussilago. 1220
  • Populus alba vulgaris, 1409. Alba minoribus foliis. 1410
  • Alpina, 1411. Lybica sive Tremula. ibid
  • Montana, 1412. Nigra, 1410. Rotundifolia Americana. 1411
  • Porcellia. 776, 792
  • Porrum. 870
  • Portulaca arbor, i. Adrachne, 1490. Herba. 725
  • Aquatica, 1260. Cretica, 722. Exigua Camerarii. ibid
  • Incana, i. Halymus, 724. Marina incana major & Minor. ibid
  • Major Tragi purputeum i. Thelepium Marina nostrus. ibid.
  • Sylvestris, 722. Sylvestris altera, i. Peplis. 196
  • Marina Lobelio potius ad Crithmum Dioscoridis referen­da. 726
  • Posca & Pusca. 1133
  • Potamogeton angustifolium & latifolium & longifolium. 1255
  • Capillaceum, ibid. Gramineum ramosum. ibid
  • Potentilla major, i Vlmaria vulgaris.
  • Vulgaris. 593
  • Poterium, 996. Aliud, ibid. Non est Pimpinella spinosa.
  • Pothos quibusdam, i. Lychnis Byzantina. 630
  • Caeruleus quibusdam, i. Convolvulus major caeruleus.
  • Potulaca arbor, i. Portulaca arbor.
  • Paecocia prunus. 1512
  • Prassium Dioscoridis. 46, & 181
  • Priapeia Gesneri, i. Tabacco a forma fructus: & Hyoscyamus amor­do sedando. 363
  • Primula veris flore purpureo vel coccineo. 534
  • Vulgaris, &c. 535
  • Proserpina, i. Polygonatum majus. 444
  • Pruna insana. 1649
  • Prunella Argentinensis, 525. Caerulea major Tragi. ibid
  • Laciniato folio, 527. Magno flore albo. ibid
  • Magno flore purpureo. 526
  • Quibusdam Lobelio, i. Bugula. 525
  • Vulgaris & flore albo. ibid. 1680
  • Prunellus. 1033
  • Prunus sativa & Prunum. 1511
  • Prunus sylvestris, 1033. Aegyptia Plini, i. Ocnoplia. 1442
  • Pruno affinis Can [...]densis Bauhino, i. Hypericum fruticosum Ame­ricanum flore albo. 573
  • Pseudoacacia Americana Robini. 1550
  • Pseudoacorus, i. Galinga major.
  • Altera, i. Iris palustris lutea.
  • Pseudoaconitum Matthioli. i. Thora Veneno sissima. 318
  • Pseudoagnus quibusdam Dodonaeo, i. Cerasus racemosa.
  • Pseudoamomum sive Amomum spurium Gesnero, i. Ribes fructu nigro. 1563
  • Garziae, i. Amomis. 1566
  • Clusio, i. Amomum verum. 1567
  • Cordo & aliis, i. Rosa Hiericontea.
  • Pseudoanchusa Dodonaeo. 515
  • Pseudapios Matthioli, i. Terrae glandes. 196
  • Pseudo apocynum Virginianum aliis Gelseminum Americanum. 385, 1679
  • Quibusdam, i. Persicaria siliquosa sive Noli me tangere. 297
  • Pseudo asphodelus major & minor. 1217
  • Angustifolius, i. minor.
  • Lancastrensis. 1219
  • Pseudobunias & Pseudobunium. 820
  • Pseudobuphthalmum Matthioli, i. Helleborus niger ferulaceus. 215
  • Pseudocapsicum Dodonaei, i. Solanum fruticosum Americanum. 352
  • Pseudochamaebuxus. 1428
  • Psudochamedrys Gesneri, i. Chamedrys vulgaris.
  • Pseudochamaepitys, 283. Pseudocostileda duo. 666
  • Pseudo costus Matthioli, i. Panax Costinum. 948
  • Pseudocrania Cordi, i. Cornus faemina. 1521
  • Pseudoclinopodium Matthioli, i Clinopodium vulgare. 23
  • Pseudoclo cynthis, i. Colocynthis pyrisorinis. ibid
  • Pseudocoronopus Dodonaei, i Coronopus repens Ruellii. 503
  • Pseudocyperus gramineus sive Miliaccus. 1071
  • Lobelii i. Gramen Cyperoides spica pendula.
  • Thalii polycarpos, i. C [...]perus gramincas.
  • Pseudocyperi varii, 1265. Pseudocytilus. 1414
  • Pseudodictamnus & alter, 27. Pseudoda masonium. i. Calceolus Ma­riae. 219
  • Pseudo helleborus, i. Helleborus niger ferulaceus. 215
  • Pseudo hepatorium, i. Enpatorium Cannabinum. 596
  • Pseudoiris, i. Iris palustris lutea, 1219. Pseudoisatis, i. Vaccatia rubra.
  • Pseudo linaria. 458. Pseudolinum. 469
  • Pseudo leontopodium Matthioli, 687. Pseudoligustrum, Dodo­naei, i. Cerasus racemosa.
  • Pseudo limodoron, Clusii, i. Nidus avis. 1362
  • Pseudolonchitis altera Mattholi, i. Lonelitis aspera Maranthae 1043
  • Pseudolotus Matthioli, 1525. Pseudolys [...]machium caeruleum Do­donaei, i. Lysimachia caerulea spicata. 547
  • Psoudo lysimachium purpureum, i. Chamaenerium angustifolium.
  • Pseudomelanthium, i. Nigellastrum. 634
  • Pseudomoly Dodonaei, i Gramen marinum minus. 1280
  • Pseudomyagrum Matthioli, i. Myagrum. 869
  • Pseudonardus Matthioli, i. Lavendula.
  • Pseudo nasturtium, i. Sophia Chirurgorum. 829
  • Psendoorchis, i. Bifolium.
  • Pseudorha sive Pseudo [...]habarbarum. 157
  • Pseudorharbarum, i. Thalictrum. 265
  • Pseudospartum Hispanicum. 271
  • Pseudostachys Alpina, 47. Cretica. ibid & 49
  • Pseudosycomorus Matthioli, i. Azadarach. 1443
  • Pseudoturbith sive Pseudoturpetum, i. Thapsica Turbith, &c.
  • Psicotrophos, i. Betonica, 615. Psilothrum. Psidium. 1511
  • Psiphacium & Psiphelida, i. Paeonia faemina alba vel Leucanthemos.
  • Psyllium majus semper virens, 277. Indicum crenatis foliis. ibid
  • Minus. ibid. Vulgare. ibid
  • P [...]armica herbariorum, 481. Alpina, i. Dracunculus Alpinus. 858
  • Altera Matthioli, i. Austriaca Clusii. 480
  • Imperati, ibid. Montana Lugdunensis, i. Doronicum Germa­nicum. 323
  • Flore pleno. 479
  • Pratensis & Sylvestris. 859
  • Pteridion Cordi, i. Filix saxatilis crispa.
  • Pteridion Masculum Cordi, i. Filix faemina dentatis pinnulis, 1038 Alterum Cordi, i. Dryopteris.
  • Phthora, i. Thora. 318
  • Phthisis, i. Paeonia, 1381. Pul. i. Arbor tristis.
  • Pucho Indis, i. Costus. 1583
  • Puscherimus frutex Belli, Staebe fruticosa latifolia.
  • Pulegium angustifolium sive Cervinum Monspeliacum. 29
  • Densis surculis, ibid. Mas flore albo. ibid
  • Montanum Lonicero, i. Clinopodum majus, 23. Montanum. ibid
  • Petra [...]m Gesneri. ibid
  • Regium vulgare & vulgare majus. 29
  • Sylvestre. 26
  • Pulicaria, i Conyza. 126
  • Pulicaris herba Lugdunensis, i. Psyllium. 278
  • Pulmonaria fungosa. 1313
  • Gallorum, i. Avicula muris, & Pilosella Tragi.
  • Maculata opere priore.
  • Minor Dalechampii Lugdunensi, i. Lythospermum majus vulgare. 43 [...]
  • Romana Caesalpino, i. Cerinthe.
  • Vegetij, i. Helleboraster maximus. 215
  • Quibusdam Gesnero, i. Dentaria pentaphyllos.
  • Major Matthioli & vulgaris. i. Maculosa.
  • Pulsatilla alba, 341. Purpurea & Rubra. ibid
  • Pycnomos Brunfelsii, i. Podagraria. 943
  • Pycnocomon Columnae, i. Morsus Diaboli.
  • Dioscoridis Cortusi, i. Potatos Virgineana.
  • Gallo provinciae Lobelii, i. Atractilys humilis caule folioso.
  • Anguilarae, i. Reseda vulgaris forte.
  • Pygus.
  • Pyracantha quibusdam, i. Lyccium, 1012. At si [...] Oxya [...]ha Di­oscoridis vera. ibid
  • Pyrinaptisana. 1132
  • Pyramidalis. Altera, 652. Villosa s [...]xatilis. 647
  • Pyraster, i. Pyrus sylvestris. 1501
  • Idaeus Gesneri. 1459
  • [Page 1723]Pyrethrum alterum officinarum. 859
  • Vmbelliferum, 891. Alterum. 892
  • Brunfelsii, i. Ptarmica vulgaris. 859
  • Gesneri, 892. Flore Bellidis. 859
  • Hispanicum. ibid
  • Sylvestre, ibid. Verum Matthioli. ibid
  • Vulgare officinarum. 859
  • Pyritis Galeni, i. Nardus montana. 119
  • Pyrola Alsines flore Europaea & Brasiliana major & minor. 509. [...]57
  • Fruticans, ibid. Minor. [...]08
  • Tenerior, ibid. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Pyrophylla i. Pyrum foliosum. 1501
  • Pyrus Cervina Gesneri. 1459
  • Domestica sive sativa. 1500
  • Sativa spinosa, 1501. Sylvestris. ibid
  • Pyxacantha, i. Lycium. 1008

Q.

  • QVabebe Indis, i. Cubebe. 1583
  • Quadratoria, i. Enonymus. 242
  • Quadrifolium pheum vel suscum. 1112
  • Quamoclit, 170. Quelli, i. Musa. 1596
  • Quercula major, i. Teucrium. 109
  • Minor, i. Chamaedrys. 107
  • Quercus latifoli [...], 1385. Humilis. ibid
  • Alba Virginiana. 1387
  • Maxima, 1294. Robur. 1389
  • Natali itis Domini virens. 1646
  • Semper virens. 1385
  • Species alterae. ibid
  • Quercuum excrementitia diversa. 1390
  • Quinque nervium, i. Plantago angustifolia.
  • Quinquefolium vide Pentaphyllum. 395
  • Quinquepetum, i. Quinquefolium. 398
  • Quinua, i. Amaran. hus.
  • Quisquilium, i. Chermes. 1396
  • Quiviquilengi. 1623

R.

  • RAdicula & Lanaria herba, i. Saponaria quibusdam.
  • Imperato, i. Struthium Lanaria.
  • Sylvestris Dodonaei, i. Raphanus aquaticus.
  • Magna, i. Raphanus Rusticanus. 860
  • Radix alba. Cava. 290
  • Cava fabacea radice, 289. Pro Aristolochia Plinii recepta.
  • Cava viridi flore. 288
  • China, 1578. China spuria. 1579
  • Contra venena .i. Contrayerva.
  • Dulcis, i. Glycyrrhiza. 1999
  • Idaea Diosco. Columnae, i Hippoglossum.
  • Idaea Anguilara, i. Vaccinia nigra.
  • Quimbaja, 1619. Sanctae Helena, ibid. Rubra sive.
  • Sanguinaria & rubra Germanorum, i. Ferula.
  • Simeonis, i. Alcea. 306
  • Caesalpini. i. Rapistrum articulatum. 864
  • Sylvestris vel Radicula sylvestris.
  • Ranunculus Apulei quibusdam, 330. Albus multiplex. 340
  • Aquaticus Hepaticae facie. 1216
  • Asiaticus flore rubro simplici & versicolore. 340
  • Asiaticus flore pleno, 341. Arvorum. 329
  • Asphodeli radice flore albo, 337. & flore luteo. ibid
  • Asphodeli radice alter saxatilis. ibid
  • Auricomus, 327. Gerardi, i. Batrachoides. 333
  • Bulbosus Anglicur, 338. Bulbosus sive tubetosus. 3 [...]9
  • Bulbosus flore pleno, & flore rubro. 330
  • Creticus flore alb [...], & flore argenteo. 340
  • Creticus Echinatus, 330. Creticus latifolius. 336
  • Dulcis Tragi, 332. Echinatus repens.
  • Flammeus major & minor. 1214
  • Flammeus Bayonensis, ibid. Flore albo minor. ibid
  • Geranii bulbosi folio, 332. Gramineus bulbosus. 335
  • Gramineus perfoliatus & non perfoliatus. 338
  • Gramineus flore luteo simplici & duplici. 336
  • Grumosa radice Bononiensis. 332
  • Grumosa radice tertius Clusii, i. Thora. 318
  • Hederaceus aquaticus. 1216
  • Hederulae folio aquaticus. 1217
  • Hortensis, 339. Illyricus major & minor flore alb [...]. 330
  • Illyricus major & minor flore luteo. ibid
  • Illyricus flore miniato, ibid. Lanceolatus, i. Flammeus.
  • Lanuginosus foliis pratensis Ranunculi. 338
  • Latifolius Lugdunensis, i. Chelidonium minus. 618
  • Lusitanicus Autumnalis, flore simplici & multiplici. 332
  • Minimus Apulus, 330. Minimus saxatilis hirsutus. 338
  • Minimus Septentrionalium Lobelii. 327
  • Montanus minor albus simplex. 335
  • Montanus Betonicae foliis. 335
  • Montanus hirsutus latifolius. 337
  • Montanus humilis albus simplex & duplex. 335
  • Montanus Lanuginosus, 338. Montanus maximus albus. 334
  • Montanus Pennaei, ibid. Nemorosus albus simplex. 324
  • Nemorosus minimus, 325. Flore carneo, luteo, purpuro caeruleo & Nemorosus Moschatella dictus. ibid
  • Nemorosus dulcis secundus Tragi. 327
  • Nemorosus Thalictri & Rutae folio. 336
  • Pannonicus maximus. 330. Phaeniceus Myconi. 339
  • Palustris vel aquatilis. 343. Palustris Sardoniu. laevis. 1216
  • Palustris Sardonius lanuginosus, ibid. Plantaginis folio. 334
  • Plataphyllos Clusii, 333. Phragmites Gesneri, i. Sylvarum vel nemorum.
  • Pratensis acris erectus Tragi. 329
  • Pratensis rotundifolius Bononiensis.
  • Pumilus alter angustifolius. Sardonius. 1217
  • Saxatilis foliis subrotundis, 338. Segetalis Cordi, i. Ranunculus arvorum. 333
  • Sylvarum, 325. Sylvestris dulcis Tragi, ibid
  • Thalictrifolio, 336. Thalictrifolio minor Asphodeli radice. ibid
  • Vinealis. 333
  • Villosissimus Monspeliensis. 338
  • Virgineus albus, 325. Rap [...] sylvestria Dodonaeo, i. Rapuntia & Rapunculi. 652
  • Rapeium, i. Leontopetalon. 683
  • Raphanos, Graecas i. Brassica, 860. & Raphanis, i. Raphanus. ibid
  • Raphanus aquaticus, 1228. Major & magnus, i. Rusticanus. 860
  • Radice nigra. 861
  • Rapistrum album Erucae foliis, 864. Album lineis nigris. ibid
  • Album articulatum, 862. Aquaticum.
  • Arvorum, 862. Arvorum alterum. ibid
  • Hispanicum, 835. Monospermum. 864
  • Montanum Irionis foliis 835. Parvum Monspeliense. 864
  • Parvum floribus Leucoii marini. ibid
  • Rotundifolium maximum Hispanicum. 648
  • Sylvestre non bulbosum. 862
  • Rapum Genistae, 228. Rapum sylvestre non bulbosum. 861
  • Rapunculus Alopecuroides orbicularis, & spicatus. 648
  • Alpinus corniculatus. 652
  • Creticus Petromarula Cretica dictus. 864
  • Cymbalariae foliis, 652. Esculentus vulgaris. 647
  • Nemorosus, 649. Nemorosus magno flore. ibid
  • Pyramydalis sive Campanula pyramidalis. 649
  • Saxatilis montanus, 647. Scabiosae capitulo caeruleo. 646
  • Spicatus, 648. Vmbellatus trium specierum. ibid
  • Rapuntium, i. Rapunculus. Vmbellatum Columnae, i. Telephium purpureum. 728
  • Regina prati, i. Vlmaria. 592. Remorum aratri vel Resta bovis, i. O­nonis. 995
  • Reseda Plinii, 823. Alba minor, 822. Marina. 1301
  • Maxima, 823. Major & minor vulgaris. 822
  • Resedae assinis, i. Phyteuma Monspeliensium.
  • Resenvale, i. Myrobalanus Indicus sive niger.
  • Resinae variae ut Laricea Lentiscima Terrebinthina, &c. 1540
  • Resina Americana ut Abiegna Indica, Carthaginensis, &c. 1670
  • Resta bovis, i, Anonis. 995
  • Rhabarbarum Americanum. 1619
  • Album Americum sive Mechoacanum, i. Mechacan. 180
  • Genuinum, 155. Monachorum. 157
  • Rhabarbaricum Cordi, ibid. Ponticum Thracium Alpini, i. Rhabar­barum verum. ibid
  • Rha. Turcicum, 158. Scenicum sive Sceniticum. ibid
  • Rhaponticum verum, 159.1580. & Enulae folio. 156
  • Lusitanicum, i. Centaurium majus alterum. 467
  • Rhabethrum Dioscoridis quibusdam, i. Hypocisthis. 667
  • Rhacapitatum Helenii folio Lobelii, latiore & angustiore. 156
  • Rhagadiolus Caesalpini & alter, i. Hieracium Hedypnoidis facie. & Narbonense falcatum. 796
  • Rhambolinus sive Opulus Cordi, i. Acer minus.
  • Rhamnus alter Dioscoridis Monspeliensium Lobelio. 1008
  • Baccis rubentibus, & baccis nigris Bellonio. ibid
  • Bavaricus, 1007. Candidus Cordi. 1008
  • Catharticus sive Solutivus. 144
  • Myrtifolius Sancti Christophori. 1007
  • Niger Theophrasti, ibid. Plinio, i. Ruscus. 1008
  • Pannonicus minor, 244. Vulgaris. 243
  • Primmus Dioscoridis Lobelii, i. Secundus Clusio. 1005, 1008
  • Tertius Dioscoridis, i. Paliurus. 1006
  • Primi altera species, 1005. Secundus Monspel. ibid
  • Variae de Rham [...]o authorum sententiae. 1008
  • Rheu sive Rha Baldensis ex monte Baldo, i. Centaurium majus alte­rum. 467
  • Rhodia radix. 729
  • Rhodomanna. 129 [...]
  • [Page 1724]Rhododaphne & Rhododendron, i. Oleander. 1470
  • Rhododendron Alpinum Caes [...]lpini, i. Chamaerho dodendros Alpi­na odorata Lobelii.
  • Rhodora radix Gallorum Plinio, i. Vlmaria forte.
  • Rhus coriariorum, 1449 Herba Plinii, i. Myrtus Brabantica. 1452
  • Culinaria & obsoniotum, i Cor [...]ariorum.
  • Marinus quibusdam Ros marinus. 1451
  • Myrtifolia, 1449. Myrtifolia Plinii Gesnero, i. Pseudochamae­buxus. 1429
  • Orientalis, vel Syriacus aliis Ros Syriacus. 1451
  • Sylvestris Plinii, i. Myrtus Brabantica. ibid
  • Virginiana. 1449
  • Theophrasti Caesalpino & Ruellio, i. Viburnum. 1449
  • Ribes alba nigra. Rubra, 1561. Arabum. 1562
  • Ricinus major, i Palma Christi Americanorum. 183
  • Aegyptius sive Africanus. ibid
  • Major & minor vulgaris. 181
  • Rima & Rinca Mariae & Rinca marina. i. Alliaria. 113
  • Ritro sive Rutro Theophrasti, i. Carduus globosus.
  • Robus i Quercus species. 1387
  • Robus, [...] riticum spica mutica. 1122
  • Roccella, i. Muscus marinus.
  • Rogga. i. Secale, 1129. Rorastrum, i, Bryonia. 180
  • Rorella & Rorida, i Ros Solis. 1053
  • Rosa allabandica, 1019. Alba major. 1028
  • Alpina, 77. Alpina, altera Gesneri, & Lobelii, i. Cistus humilis sive C [...]amaecistus septimus Clusii. 657
  • Arvina Tabermontani, 1020
  • Asina [...]um, i Paeonta. 1381
  • Austriaca flore phaenicio. 1019
  • Campana, 1019. Campestre flore albo odoro. 1017
  • Camina, 1017. Centifolia Plinii. 1020
  • Chinensis, 307. Cinamomea simplex & multiplex, 1020. Coro­neola. 1019
  • Damascena, 1020, Dominarum. 630
  • Dunensis, 1020. Eglanteria simplex & duplex. ibid
  • Fin [...] Germanis. 1019
  • Fatuina, i. Paeonia. 1381
  • Graeca Plinii, i Lychnis Coronari [...]. 630, 1019 1021
  • Graecula qualis. 1020
  • Hiericontea, 1384. Hollandica.
  • Holosericea. 1019. Iaponensis & Indica. 307
  • Iunonis, i. Paeonia. 1381
  • Lacteola, 1020. Marina, i. Hiericontea.
  • Mariana, 630. Milesia. 1019
  • Moschata simplex & duplex, 1020. Moschenton. ibid
  • Pomifera major. 1020
  • Pimpinella sive Pomifera minor. 1019
  • Praenestina Plinii qualis, 1020. Provincialis. ibid
  • Pumila campestris alba. 1019
  • Pumila rubra Austriaca. ibid
  • Rubicunda, 1020. Saccharina, ibid.
  • Sine spina simplex pumila. 1019
  • Solis, i. Ros Solis major & minor, 1052 Longifolius. 1053
  • Spermonea, 1020. Sperniola. 1019
  • Sylvarum flore pleno albo, 1679
  • Sylvatica, i. Cistus mas. 659
  • Sylvestris inodora sive Canina. 1017
  • Sylvestris odora, i. Eglanteria.
  • Sylvestris odora flore carneo. 1027
  • Sylvestris Russica, ibid. S [...]lvestris Virginensis, ibid
  • Trachinia, 1019. Transmarina, i Malva hortensis.
  • Vitrea. Veneta.
  • Rosea radix, i. Rhodia radix.
  • Rosetta, 1498. Ros Libani. i. Manna quaedam.
  • Rosmarinus Latinorum, i. Libanotis quarta sive Stephanomatica, i Coronaria. 883
  • Rosmarinus aosmos, 75. Bohemicus, i Ledum Silesiacum. Cachryfer, i. Libanotis cachryfera Galeni. ibid
  • Ferulaceus eadem, Latifolius. 174
  • Selinifolio Belli ad Clusium, i. Libanotis Apii folio. 952
  • Striatus vel Aureus. 74
  • Sylvestris, 75. Sylvestris minor nostras. ibid
  • Quibusdam Bauhino, i. Hyssopus Hebraeorum. 76
  • Rostrum Ciconiae & Gruinum, i. Geranium. 705
  • Porcinum, i. Dens Leonis. 781
  • Rubeola & Rubiosa, i. Rubra minor.
  • Rubi facie, fruticosa planta Lobelii. 1629
  • Rubia argentea Cretica. 277
  • Cynanchica saxatilis, 453. Echinata saxatilis. 276
  • Laevis arborescens Cretica. 274. Laevis Tantinensium. ibid
  • Major hortensis vel sativa. ibid
  • Minor repens pratensis caeruleus. 276
  • Minima saxatilis, ibid. Pratensis laevis acuto folio. ibid
  • Sativa, 274. Quadrifolia rotunda laevis. 276
  • Spica Cretica latifolia & angustifolia. 275
  • Sylvatica major & altera Gesneri. 565
  • Sylvestris argentea Cretica. 1678
  • Sylvestris 274. Longioribus foliis. ibid
  • Sylvestris alter minor, 563. Tinctorum. 275
  • Rubrica Lemnia, 1609
  • Rubrica Sinopica, 1575. Fabrilis. ibid
  • Rubus Alpinus humilis, 1016. Caninus. 1015
  • Idaeus non spinosus, 758. Major vulgaris. 1013
  • Minor sive Chamaerubus & Humirubus. ibid
  • Montanus odoratus, ibid. & Montanus repens. 1686
  • Saxatilis, 1015. Tricoccos. ibid
  • Rucula marina major Tragi, i. Sinapi sylvestre minus. 832
  • Rumen quid, 157. Rumex, i. Lapathum, ibid. vide Lapathum.
  • Rupicapraria radix Clusii, i. Doronicum. 324
  • Ruscus vel Ruscum, 253. Sylvestris Dodoneo quibusdam, i. Agrifo­lium, 1486. Baccae pro Cubebis Arabes usurparunt. 253
  • Rusco affinis Caesalpino primum, i. Hippoglossum, 703. Affinis alte­rum, i. Chamaedaphne, 701. Affinis tertia eidem, i. Polygona­tum quartum Clusii. 699
  • Ruta baccifera sive Trifolia Tabermontani, i. Iasminum luteum vul­gare. Canina, 609. Canina latifolio, 612. Capraria, i. Galega.
  • Capraria Gallorum Monspeliensium Gesnero, i. Iasminum lute­um vulgare.
  • Hortensis major & minor, 132. numero posteriore.
  • Hypericoides sylvestris, 577. Montana, 133
  • Lunaria vel lecoraria. i. Lunaria minor. 508
  • Muraria sive Salvia vitae. 2050
  • Palustris & pratensis, i. Thalictrum. 265
  • Sylvestris major & minor, 132. Sylvestris Syriaca, i. Harmala. 133
  • Sylvestris montana tenuifolia. 134
  • Ruthros & Rutro, i. Ritro supra. 978
  • Ruttan, i. Arundines mirae longitudinis. 1629
  • Rutula, i. Ruta montana. 134

S

  • SAbdarifa, i. Alcea Americana Clusii. 302
  • Sabina vel Savina baccifera major. 1026
  • Baccata altera, 1027 Aegyptiaca Lobelii, i. Abrotonum faemina species. 97
  • Major Monspeliensis, 1028. Altera Plinii.
  • Cupresso similis, 1027. Sylvestris Tragi, i. Musci terrestris genus 569. Herba Plinii.
  • Saccharum Alhasar, i. ex Ossar frutice.
  • Ex Mambu, i. Succus concretus ad genicula, & radice exastu fir, Tabaxir quod veterum Spodium Avicenna Bellinensi, &c. Sed valde erronie Gazia.
  • Indum. i. ex Arundine Saccharife [...] liquor concretus. 1209
  • Sactolaa quebir Avicennae, i. Cardamomum majus. 1577
  • Ceguer, i. Cardamomum minus. ibid
  • Sacra herba, i. Verbena. 675
  • Saffaf Syrorum, i. Salix Aegyptia. 1432
  • Sagapenum, 1544. Sagina sperg [...]la major minor & minima. 567
  • Sagitta & Sagittaria latifolia major & minor. 1246
  • Minor angustifolia. ibid
  • Sagminalis herba i. Verbena. 676
  • Sakalkali & Salkali. 280
  • Salicaria Gesneri, i. Lysimachia lutea major. 544
  • Guilandino & aliis, i. Solanum lignosum vel Dulcamara.
  • Salicornia, i. Kali geniculatum.
  • Salivaris, i. Pyretrum. 892
  • Saliunca, i. Nardus Celtica, 118. Neapolitana. ibid
  • Alpina repens angustifolia. ibid
  • Salix Alpina Pyrenaea. 1432
  • Amerina, 1436, 1438. Amato Lusitano, i. [...]leaster Cappadoci­cus. 1441
  • Amerina Matthioli, i. Agnus Cassus. 1438
  • Aliis Isos vel Oesus Theophrasti. 1436
  • Aegyptia. 1432
  • Alba major Arborea angustifolia. 1430
  • Angustifolia ibid. Angustifolia purpureo semine nigro. ibid
  • Angustissimis foliis, 1435. Aquatica humilis. 1434
  • Arabica, 1433. Capraea rorundifolia. 1431
  • Equina, i. Equisetum. 1203
  • Fragilis. 1431
  • Gallica & Graeca ibid. Helice Theophrasti. 1435
  • Humilis angustifolia recta & repens. 1434
  • Humils latifolia recta & repens. 1432
  • Latifolia Alpina repens, ibid. Nigra. 1431
  • Latifolia oblongi [...]r, ibid. Latifolia minor, & rotunda. ibid
  • Oblongo incano folio, 1435. Marina. 1302
  • Pumila abortiva, 14 [...]2. Pumila angustifolia. 1434
  • Perticalis, 1431. Phaenicea. ibid
  • Purpurea, ibid. Rosea. ibid
  • Sabina ibid. Saxatilis minima, 1432. Syriaca. ibid
  • Subrotundo folio argenteo, 1431. Viminalis nigra. ibid
  • [Page 1725]Vitellina Cordi, i. Aquatica. 1436
  • Salsa parilla vide Sarsaparilla. Salsirora, i. Ros Solis. 1053
  • Salsola Caesalpino, i. Kali.
  • Salvia agrestis Brunfelsii, i. Horminum sylvestre vulgare. 59
  • Agrestis Dodonaei, i. Scorodonia, 113. Alpina Gerardi, i. Pseudo­stachys Alpina, 49. Angustifolia serrata. 53
  • Auriculata vel Aurita & non Aurita, 49. Baccatavel Baccifera. ibid
  • Bosci, i. Scorodonia, 113. Coccifera. 53
  • Cretica angustifolia & latifolia, 49, 50. Cretica pomifera & non pomifera ibid. Folio subrotundo. 50
  • Fruticosa lutea angustifolia, i. Phlomos Lychnitis Dioscoridis Clusio, 50. Fruticosa latifolia lutea, i. Verbascum quartum Matthioli, 51. Graeca Anguilara, i. Saluia baccifera. 93
  • Hispanica odoratissima. 50
  • Indica Gerardi eadem est, 53. Latifolia serrata. ibid
  • Lanuginosa angustifolia, 50. Major vulgaris. 49
  • Maxima latifolia, ibid. Minor aurita Hispanica. 50
  • Minor altera flore rubente, 53. Minor sive pinnata. 50
  • Minor lutea Cretica, 51. Montana Gesneri, i. Scorodonia. 113
  • Nobilis Gesneri, i. Minor pinnata, 53. Pomifera. ibid
  • Romana sive Mentha Romana, i. Balsamita major.
  • Sylvestris, [...]. Scorodonia, 113. Sylvestris adulterina Tragi, i. Hor­minum sylvestre Saluifolium. 59
  • Sylvestris Caesalpini, i. Stachys spuria. 49
  • Sylvestris Monspeliensium, i. Saluia fruticosa angustifolia lutea. 53
  • Sylvestris vera Gesneri & Tragi, i. Horminum sylv. vulgare. 59
  • Tenuifolia, i. Nobilis sive minor aurita, 53. Versicolor. 49
  • Vitae, i. Ruta muraria, 1050. Vulgaris. 49
  • Salusandr [...], i. Nigella, 1377. Salutaris herba Marcello, i. Rhamnus Dioscoridis, 1008. Samarra, i. Vlmi semen. 1405
  • Sambac, i. [...]asminum, Sanibali, i. Negundo, 1650. Samburana In­dis, i. Lignum odoratum, 1605. Sambix.
  • Sambucus & Sabucus fructu albo, 208. Cervina, 210. Humilis. 208
  • Fructu in umbella viridi, 210. Laciniatis foliis. ibid
  • Montana racemosa, ibid. Palustris sive aquatica. 208
  • Sambucus rosea, ibid. Racemola rubra. ibid
  • Valida Gesneri, i. Nux vesicaria. 1412
  • Vulgaris. 207
  • Samolus Plinii, i. Anagallis tertia Lobelii. 1238
  • Est & Vaccinium palustre quibusdam.
  • Samphos Plinii.
  • Sampsuchus Dioscoridis Lobelli & aliis. 14
  • Quibusdam Marum vulgare. ibid
  • Samamunda Africana, 203. Prima, Secunda & Tertia Clusii. 204
  • Quibusdam, i. Caryophyllata. 38
  • Monspeliaca glabra, 203. Viridis. ibid
  • Sana sancta Indorum Lobelii, i. Tabacco.
  • Sandalida Cretica, i. Lotus quadri pinnatus, 1103
  • Sandatacha Arabum, i. Vernix sive Gummi Iuniperi. 1029
  • Graecorum, i. Autipigmentum rubrum. ibid
  • Plinii, i. Alveariis mellificium quod Cerinthus Cornario appella­tur. 1030
  • Sandarax Serapionis, i Sandaracha.
  • Sanguinalis mascula Cordi, i. Polygonum faemina, vel Equiserum pa­lustre.
  • Sanguinella Matthioli, i. Coronopus. 1503
  • Aliis i. Gramen Mannae escule [...]tum.
  • Sanguinaria vel [...], i. Coronopus. 503
  • & Cornu [...]. ibid
  • Tragi, i. Ischaemon vulgare. ibid
  • & Blitum rubrum. 7 [...]3
  • Quot Sanguinariae extant. 743
  • Sanguinaria radix Germanorum, i. Geranium Tabermon, majus. 711
  • Sanguisorba, i. Pimpinella vulg. 582
  • Sanguis draconis herba, i. Lapathum sanguineum. 1217
  • Officinarum, i. Cummi arboris. 1531
  • Sanicula alba Germanorum, i. Dentaria coralloides. 318
  • Alpina, i. Auricula ursi. 537
  • Americana, i. Cortusa Americana.
  • Eb [...]racensis, i. Pinguicula. 533
  • Faemina, i. Astrantia nigra. 215
  • Guttata, i. Geum [...] Lobelii. 534
  • Major, i. Alchymilla. 538
  • Mas Fuchsii & officinarum, i. Diapensia. 534
  • Montana Clusii, i. [...] Matthioli. 533
  • Montana calcari donara, i. Pinguic [...]
  • Montana altera Clusii, i. [...] [...]ttata. 534
  • Trifolia, i. Cardamina [...]folia. 827
  • Vulgaris sive Dispensia. 532
  • S [...]n [...], i. Acacia vera. 2549
  • Santalum album, Cittinum, Rubrum. 1605
  • Santalus vel Pseudo sontalus Cretica. 1606
  • San [...]olina, i. Abrotanum faemina. 97
  • Santonicum Cordo, i. eadem. ibid
  • Santolina Cretica Alpini, i. Staechas Cittins C [...]tica flore [...]. 71
  • Sapa. 1558
  • Sapinus, i. Picea sive Abies rubra. 15 [...]9
  • Saponaria Anglica fistulo folio. 641
  • Flore duplici, ibid. Minor Dalechampii. 640
  • Vulgaris, 641. Fuchsio, i. Struthium.
  • Sarcocolla, 1544 Sarcophago Cretensibus, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii.
  • Scardianae glandes, i. Castaneae nuces. 1401
  • Sardonia herba, i. Ranunculus Sardonius. 1217
  • Sargazo & Sarguaso, i. Lenticula marina, 1281
  • Sari Theophrasti, i. Papyri species. 1208
  • Sarsaparilla. 173
  • Saxiphagon, i. Betonica. 615
  • & Saxifragia vera. 426
  • Sassifica Italorum, i. Tragopogon purpureum.
  • Al [...]era sive agrestis.
  • Sassifragia Italorum, i. Sassaphras.
  • Sassaphras & Sassafras. 1606
  • Satureia Cretica legitima. 4
  • Aestivalis & Hyemalis. 6
  • Cretica spinosa. 5
  • Hortensis sive Domestica. 4.6
  • Lutea Dalechampii Lugdunensi, i. Melampyrum.
  • Montana & Perennis.
  • Spicata Sancti Iuhani, 4. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Satyrium verum, i Tulipa. 1341
  • Abortivum, 1361. Basilicum mas vide Orchides.
  • Decimum Tragi, i. Helleborine secunda Clusii.
  • Nonum Tragi, i. Nidus avis. Quibusdam, i. Dens Caninus
  • Erythronium verum Dioscoridis, i. Tulipa flore rubro. 1341
  • Aliis, i. Dens Caninus vulgare.
  • Trifolium Dodonaei, i. Hyacinthus stellaris Fuchsii,
  • Trifolium Matthioli nusquam gentium invenitur.
  • Saxifraga alba vulgaris. 423
  • Alba Alpina. ibid
  • Alba altera bulbifera. ibid
  • Alba petraea. 474
  • Altera Caesalpini, i. Asperula repens Gesneri. 453
  • Anglicana Lobelii. 427
  • Anglorum facie Seseli Pratensis. 988
  • Saxifraga antiquorum, 428. 428
  • Aurea. 425
  • A [...]ea Lichenis facie Lobelii, 426
  • Bavarica, 428. Brunfelsii, i. Alkakengi.
  • Cretica prior, 428. Cretica altera Alpino. ibid
  • Lutea Fuchsii, i. Melilotus vulgaris. 720
  • Lutea Gesneri, i. Thalictrum majus. 265
  • Magna vel major Italorum Matthioli, i. Saxifragia
  • Bavarica, 426. Maritima Neapolitana. 428
  • Major Brunfelsii, i Ruta murari [...]. 1050
  • Montana Gesneri, i. Dentaria Coralloides. 619
  • Montana Neapolitana. 428
  • Palustris Anglicana. ibid
  • Pannonica Clusii, i. Daueus montanus.
  • Petraea Ponae. 424
  • Pimpinella major & minor nostras. 946
  • Pimpinella major & minor Germanica sive Harcynia. ibid
  • Prima Matthioli, i. Satureia Sanctae Iuliani Bauhino. 426
  • Quarta rubra Brunfellii, i. Alkakengi. 463
  • Romana Lugdunensis, i. [...]rio alter Marthioli. 835
  • Rubra Tabermontani, i. Filipendula.
  • Rubra Thalii, i. Trichomanes.
  • Rubra Tragi & aliorum, i. Polytrichum vulgare.
  • Tertia Brunfelsil, i. Lythospermum minus.
  • Tertia C [...]salpini, i. S [...]linum peregrinum primum Clusii.
  • Tuberosa radice Clusii, i. Alba vulgaris. 424
  • Vmbellifera, i. Pimpinella vel Seseli. Vera Dioscoridis Matthiolo. 426
  • Venerorum Lobelio. 900
  • Saxiphagon. 426
  • Scabiosa Aestivalis Clusii. 485
  • Alpina [...]. 487
  • Arborescens Caesalpino. 490
  • Arborea Cretica Ponae, ibid. Columna, i. Phyteuma Diosc. 486
  • Argentea angustifolia, 487. Flore albo, 484
  • Flore albo gemino, 488. Gallica Camerarii. 490
  • Globularia Bellidis foliis, 488. Globularia foliis serratis. ibid
  • Hispanica major & minor, 489. Major sege [...]um. 483
  • Media vel minor, i. Campestris. 486
  • Minor Campestris. 489
  • Minima Ovilla dictuo ibid
  • Montana [...] folio. 487
  • Montana glabrofolio. 486
  • Montana maxima. ibid
  • Montana [...]. 489. Neapolitana foliis Sinapi sylvestris. 487
  • Peregrina Dodon [...]i, 490. Pannonica flore albo. 485
  • [Page 1726]Pumilum genus, i. Bellis caerulea. 489
  • Prolifers, 497 Quarta Tragi. i. Iacea nigra. 469
  • Rubra Austriaca, 483. Rubra Indica. 488
  • Stellata minima, 490. Tenuifolia capitulo globoso. 488
  • Tenuifolia altera elatior, 489. Vulgaris pratensis. 484
  • Scalacaeli, i Polygonatum. 699
  • Scamonia Monspeliaca, 162. Monspeliacae affinis. 166
  • Macrorhizos Cretica Alpini, ibid. ejus figura. 1677
  • Parva Camerarii, i, Convolvulus major.
  • Patavina Cortusi, i Convolvulus spicae foliis. 173
  • Syriaca legitima, 162 Valentina Clusii. 165
  • Tenuis Plinio, i. Convolvulus minor albus. 173
  • Virginiana rotundifolia, 164. Supposititia. 166
  • Scammonium Americanum Dodonaei, i. Mechoacan. 180
  • Scamnagati Cretensium, i. Cichorium spinosum. 776
  • Scandix, 976. Altera, ibid. Cretica, ibid. Scanaria, i. Scandix.
  • Minor Tabermontani, i. Polygonum Selinoides. 449
  • Scandulachrum, i. Thlaspi. 839
  • Scaniola & Seriola, 774.806. Sylvestris Anguilarae, i. Sonchus lae­vis alter. 806
  • Scarovotano Cretensium, i. Phasiolus. 1058
  • Sceptrum & Erisisceptrum Plinii i. Aspalathus. 1000
  • Scatum caeli & Scutellum, i. Vmbilicus Veneris. 741
  • Scelerata Apulei, i. Ranunculus palustris. 1217
  • Schenna Arabum, i. Absinthium Santonicū vel Semen ad Lumbricos.
  • Schenna Graecorum modernorum, i. Cyprus Plinii. 1447
  • Schaenanthemum, 144. Adulterinum. 1169
  • Schaenostris, 1188. Scilla non est ex cepaceo genere.
  • Schwaden Germanorum, i. Oriza Germanica. 1136, 1180
  • Scirpus Tragi, 1183, 1192. Scilobroubes Cretensium, i. Napus syl­vestris Cretica. 866
  • Scissima Gazae, i. Fagus. 1401
  • Sclarea hortensis, i. Horminum sativum. 55
  • Sylvestris Tabermontani, i. Horminum sylvestre. 59
  • Aethiopica laciniata, 57. Hispanica. 59
  • Sclavonia herba, i. Radix Cava. 296
  • Scoletium, i. Chermes baccae. 1396
  • Scolopendria & Scolopendrium, i. Ceterach sive Asplenium. 1046
  • Leguminosa Cortusi, i. Securidaca peregrina Clusii. 1091
  • Major Lonicero, i. [...]ruthiopteris Cordo.
  • Vulgaris pro Phyllitide olim usurpata fuit. 1467
  • Scolymus Theophrasti. 972, 1086
  • Scoparia Beluidere dicta Italis, i. Linaria scoparia
  • Genista, 233. Plinii quibusdam, i. Sclarea. 59
  • Scopa regia Fuchsii, & Anguilarae, i Barbarea. 820
  • Quibusdam, i. Bruscus, 253. Aliis. Sclarea.
  • Plinii Dalechampio, i. Achillea nobilis. 695
  • Scordium alterum vel majus, i. Scorodonia. 110
  • Alterum Plinii Dalechampio, i. Sclarea. 59
  • Aliis, i Horminum sativum Creticum lanuginosum. 113
  • Legitimum. 110
  • Scordotis Plinii primum, ibid. Alterum Plinii Ponae. 111
  • Scordio affinis, i. Elephas Columnae, 112. at Bauhino, i. Scutellaria. 607
  • Scordium spinosum odoratum. 1676
  • Scorodonia sive Saluia bosci, & Saluia agrestris. 110
  • Scorodoprassum, 872. Alterum bulboso atconvoluto c [...]pitei. [...]bid
  • Scorpio & Scorpius Theophrasti duplex herba & spina.
  • Herba, i. Doronicum quibusdam, Aliis Thora.
  • Spina, i. Genista spinosa. 1003
  • Matthioli, i. Tragos. 45 [...]
  • Vtraque Plinio & Gaza, i. Nepa.
  • Primus Clusii, i. Genista spinosa major vulga. 1005
  • Secundus Clusii, i. Genista spartium spinosum minus. & tertius Tabermontani. 1003
  • Maritimus Dalechampii, i. Vva marina major. 451
  • Minimus Tabermontani, i. Aspalathus. 1000
  • Scorpioides album Gesneri & Scorpiuron, i. Helio [...]pium. 439
  • Aquaticum, i. Myosotis Scorpioides repens.
  • Bupleurifolium & minus. 1117
  • Leguminosa. 1095. Matthioli sive Portulacae folio, i. Telephium Dioscoridis Bauhino & aliis. 1117
  • Scorpiurum, i. Heliotropium.
  • Scorzonera Bohemica Matthioli. 410
  • Elatior angustifolia Pannonica. ibid
  • Humilis latifolia Pannonica. 409
  • Illyrica, 410. Major latifolia Pannonica. 409
  • Minor angustifolio Pannonica. ibid
  • Minima tuberosa radice Hispanica. 410
  • Quarta Clusii, i. Hieratium Tragoponis foli [...]. 797
  • Scotanum vulgo Caesalpino, i. Co [...]gygria quibusdam.
  • Scrophularia aquatica, i. Betonica aquatica.
  • Altera Ruta Canina dicta. 609
  • Cretica latifolia, ibid. Flore luteo, 611. Indica. ibid
  • Major absque tuberculis, 612, Major vulgaris. 609
  • Media & tertia Brunfelsii. i. Crassula vulgaris.
  • Minor, i. Chelidonium minus. 618
  • Minor Imperati, i. Chondrilla bulbosa. 784
  • Peregrina, 611. Peregrina altera. ibid
  • Quibusdam Christophoriana dicta. 380
  • Sambucifolio. 612
  • Scutellaria Cortusi flore albo & purpureo. 606, 607
  • Scytalion, i. Cotyledon altera. 744
  • Sel [...]esten, 252. Secacul Arabum Rauwolfio, i. Sysarum Syriacum.
  • Anguilara, i. Pastinaca marina. 1287
  • Quorundam at erronie Polygona [...] vulg. 699
  • Secal [...] majus vel vulga [...]ius. 1128
  • Minus. 1129. Latifolium & Aestivum. ibid
  • Secamone Aegyptiaca. 166, 387
  • Securidaea, i. Hedysarum. 1087
  • Articulata major & minor. 1088
  • Aegyptiaca articulata, i. Se [...]ban. ibid
  • Aegyptiaca vitiosa, i. Sophera Alpini. ibid
  • Minima, ibid. Montana Matthioli. 1092
  • Peregrina Clusii▪ ibid
  • Sedum amarum, i. Aloe herba. 151
  • Alpinum gramineo folio. 737
  • Alpinum grandiflorum. ibid
  • Alpinum laciniatis Ajugae follis. 739
  • Alpinum Muscoides, 736. Flore pallido. 738
  • Alpinum rubro flore magno. 737
  • Alpinum villosum. 736
  • Alterum magis dentatis foliis, & Alterum flore purpureo odorato. 732. Bupleurifolium. 579
  • Aquaticum vel Aquatile, i. Scratiotes sive Militaris Aizoides. 1250
  • Majus alterum flore allibante. 730
  • Majus legitimum, ibid. Majus marinum Anglicum. ibid
  • Majus angustifolium. 732
  • Majus vulgare, 730. Maximum vermiculatum. 732
  • Minimum vermiculatum arborescens. ibid
  • Minus aestivum. 739
  • Minus montanum flore rubro. 738
  • Minus haemotodes. 735
  • Monspeliense & Pyrenaeum laciniatum. 759
  • Montanum rubrum tomentosum. 7 [...]2
  • Montanum Ericoides. 733
  • Palustre sive arvense flore rubente. ibid
  • Petraeum montanum luteum. 737
  • Petraeum Bupleurifolium Ponae, i. Bupleurum angustifolium.
  • Portlandicum. 732
  • Saxatile variegato flore. 738
  • Saxatile atro rubentibus foliis. ibid
  • Saxatile hirsutum purpureum. ibid
  • Serratum. 739
  • Tr [...]ctylites tectorum, i. Paronychia. 557
  • Tertium Dioscoridis, i. Illecebra. 569, 793
  • Vermiculatum acre. Idem.
  • S [...]ifefan Rauwolfio, i. Oleaster Germanicus. 1441
  • Selago Monspeliensium, i. Camphorata. 732
  • Plinii Thalio, i. Muscus clavatus.
  • Plinii, 1481. Caesalpino, i. Sedum minimum vermiculatum.
  • Plinii Sabinae similis Lugdunensi, i. Erica Sabinae similis.
  • Selenitis quibusdam, i. Lunaria minima. 507
  • Selinon & Selonogonon, i. Paeonia. 1381
  • Selinum dulce, 926, 1684. Hortense, i. Purescli [...]
  • Peregrinum primum Clusii, 929. Secundum. 927
  • S [...]ale, 931. Sli foliis. ibid
  • Sativum. 923
  • Selliga, i. Saliunca. 11 [...]
  • Semen Canariens [...], i. Phala [...]is.
  • Lumbricorum, 104
  • Leoninum, i. Leontopetalon. 683
  • Sanctum. 102
  • Zedoaria & Zinae. 104
  • Sementina, idem, 102. Seminalis, i. Polygonum. [...]44
  • Semper vivum amarum, i. Aloes herbe. 151
  • Majus, i. Sedum majus. 732
  • Minus primum Dodonaei, i. Cras [...] minor. 735
  • Sena Alexandrina, 225. Italica. ibid
  • Senelle & fructus Senell [...]um [...]. 1026
  • Senetio carduus Columnae, i, Crupina Balga [...]. 787
  • Brunfelsio, i. Verbena. 673
  • Faetida, 671. Incana, i. Erygerum toment [...]. ibid
  • Major, i. Iacobaea. 676
  • Simonis Ianvensis, i. Carduus Benedictus. 67 [...]
  • Montanus. 671
  • Non laciniatus Myconi, ibid. Odoratu [...]. 672
  • Vulgaris. 671
  • [...], 1015. Canis, i. Rosa Canina. 1015, 1020
  • [Page 1737]Seutlolapathum Bauhino & aliis, i. Spinachia. 750
  • Seutlomalache eadem, ibid. Seutlostaphylinū, i. Betariobra Romana
  • Septifollum sive Heptaphyllon, i. Tormentilla. 394
  • Ser montanum Caesalpini, i. Siler montanum.
  • Serapias Orchis & ejus species. 1350
  • Serapium & Serapinum gummi vi officinis. 1544
  • Sercanda Indis, i. Santalum. 1605
  • Sericum Galeni, 251. Seriola, i. Endivia. 774
  • Seriphium Absinthium Fuchsio, i. Sophia Chirurgorum. 269
  • Germanicum Trago, i. Eadem. ibid
  • Dioscoridis Lobelio, i. Abrotonum faemina Narbonense. 97
  • Seris Dioscoridis, 774. Domestica Lobelii, i. Intubum sativum. ibid
  • Seris picris & sylvestris, i. Cichorium sylvestre. 776
  • Serpentaria quibusdam, i. Echium. 416
  • Mas Fuchsii, i. Bistorta radice magis intoria. 392
  • Faemina, i. Bistorta radice minus intorta.
  • Brasiliana triphyllos. 1244
  • Major Lugdunensis, i. Dracunculus.
  • Minor, i. Dracunculus minor sive Arum.
  • Secunda Brunfelsii, i. Ophioglossum.
  • Tertia Brunfelsii, i. Nummularia.
  • Serpentina & Serpentaria angustifolia major & minor. 500
  • Matthioli, i. Holostium idem. ibid
  • Quibusdam, i. Plantago marina.
  • Foliis Scorsonerae, i. secunda Brunfelsii.
  • Serpyllum acinarium Gesneri, i. Vaccinium palustre.
  • Citratum, 8. Flore albo. ibid
  • Latifolium hirsutum, 8. Majus vulgare. 7
  • Moschatum, ibid. Narbonense. ibid
  • Pannonicum Clusii, 8. Sylvestre sive Zigis Clusii. 9
  • Vulgare minus, 8. Versicolor sive Aureum. ibid
  • Serratula minor quibusdam, i. Chamaedrys. 107
  • Plinii flore albo. Purpureo, 474. Tinctoria. ibid
  • Serta & Sertula & campana, i. Melilotus. 720
  • Sertula Regia, i. Polygala Valentina.
  • Sesama & Sesamum verum, 254. Germanicum & minus. 869
  • Sesamoides in Anticyra, 215. Magnum Cordi, i. Helleboraster maximus. Magnum Lacuna & Caesalpino alterum, i. Reseda vulgaris 832. Magnum Salamanticum Clusii. 637
  • Minus Dioscoridis. 215
  • Minus Clusii, 823. Majus Ghino, i. Reseda. ibid
  • Majus Lugdunensis, i. Tratonrare.
  • Minus Lugdunensis, i. Sanamanda secunda Clusii.
  • Magnum Dioscoridis Dalechampio, i. Alypum. 200
  • Parvum Cordi & Gesneri, i. Helleborus niger ferulaceus.
  • Gesnero vero Gratiola. 222
  • Parvum Salamanticum Clusii, 637. Parvum Matthioli, i. Chon­drilla Sesamoides flore completo Camerarii, 787. Sala­mantica alterum Clusii Bauhino, i. Reseda Linariae folio. 823
  • Quibusdam Lobelio Betonica aquatica. 613
  • Sesban Aegyptiorum Alpini, 1088. Similis, i. Anil sive Indicum. 601
  • Seseli Aethiopicum herba Matthioli, i. Libanotis Theophrasti. 908
  • Aethiopicum frutex, 907. Apulum. 905
  • Aethiopicum altersi Camer. sive vulgare, i. Libanotis Theoph. 908
  • Aethiopicum Caesalpino, i. Perfoliata minima. 581
  • Cicutaefolio glabrum, 965. Creticum majus & minus. 905
  • Majus luteum. ibid
  • Cretense nodosum, 907. Creticum Fuchsii, i. Meum vulgar. 889
  • Massiliense Ferulae sive Faeniculi folio Dioscoridis. 903
  • Massiliense alterum, ibid. Montanum Cicutaefolio glabrum. 905
  • & hirsutum, 907. Montanum primum Clusii. 908
  • Palustre lactescens, 905. Peloponesiacum recentiorum. 907
  • Peloponense alterum, 908. Pratense Anglicum & Monspel. 905
  • Tenuifolium. ibid
  • Setanium, i. Triticum trimestre. 1122
  • Sferro cavallo, i. Ferrum equinum capitatum. 1092
  • Comosum, 1091. Gallicum, 1092. Majus & minus. 1091
  • Germanicum, ibid. Polyceraton. ibid
  • Siciliana, i. Androsaemum majus. 577
  • Sida Theophrasti, i. Althaea palustris, 307. Sider etium Mali gra­nati semina denotat. 1381
  • Sideritis Anglica stramosa radice, i. Panax Coloni Gerardi. 587
  • Achillea, 693. Alpina Hyssopifolia. 588
  • Altera, Clusii, 584. Altera Dioscoridis Dalechampio, & aliis, i. Ruta Canina. 612
  • Alsines Trissaginus foliis. 586
  • Altera sive secunda Matthioli, Cordi & Thalii, i. Cannabis spuria. 600
  • Altera pumilis. Arvensis latifolia glabra. 587
  • Arvensis rubra, ibid. Caerulea Thalii, i. Gratiola caerulea. 222
  • Glabro oblongo folio. 587
  • Germanica parva, 586. Hederulae folio. 589
  • Heraclea Cratevae, i. Geranium Robertianum. 711
  • Heraclea Aetli, i. Alyssum Galeni.
  • Heraclea Columnae, i. Stachys spuria. 49
  • Heraclea Dioscoridis Donato. 168
  • Heraclea Fracastorii, i. Sclarea. 59
  • Heraclea sive marina Donato, i. Verbascum Saluifolium ejusdem.
  • Herculea Camerarii & Clusii, i Herba Iudaica sive Tetrahit her­batiorum. 588
  • Italorum, 782. Latissima Fuchsii, i. Barbarea. 820
  • Latissima Plinii Gesnero, i. Pulmonaria Gallorum.
  • Marina Salui folia. 168
  • Monspeliensis Lobelii, 585. Montana Apula versicolor. 586
  • Sideritis montana Hissopifolia, i. Montana Lobelii. ibid
  • Parva procumbeus 584
  • Prima Dioscoridis, i. Herba Iudaica.
  • Prima Matthioli, i. Marrubium aquaticum. ibid
  • Prima Thalii i. Stachys palustris. 1231
  • Pratensis lutea Lugdunensis, i. Ericoides luteum Thalii. 13 [...]0
  • Pratensis rubra Lugdunensis, i. Eufragia altera. ibid
  • Querno folio. 587
  • Secunda Dioscoridis, i. Sanguisorba. Matthioli, i. Scrophularia. 584
  • Tertia Dioscoridis Dodonaeo & aliis, i. Geranium Robertianum. 711
  • Vulgaris Clusii, 585. Columna, i. Diapensia vel Sanicula vulgaris. 534, 711
  • Sideritidis species Dodonaeo, i. Cardiaca. 43
  • Sigillum beatae Mariae Caesalpino, i. Helleborine.
  • Sigillum caprae & Sigillum Lemnium. 1608
  • Dodonaei, i. Bryonia nigra. 180
  • Sigillum Salomonis vide Poligonatum. 696
  • Silaus & Silaum Plinii Anguilara, i. Sium majus Caesalpino, & Ci­ta [...]ia palustris.
  • Quibusdam, i. Seseli alterum Massiliense. 908
  • Silene Theophrasti, Aldroandro, i. Muscipula rubra Lobelii.
  • Siler arbor Plinii Anguilara, i. Salix rotundifolia Caesalpino, & Evo­nymus.
  • Quibusdam Lugdunensi, i. Alnus nigra bactifera.
  • Alterum pratense, i. Seseli pratense. 908
  • Creticum Camerarii, i. Libanotis Theophrasti Apii folio. & Ligusticum folio Cicutae. 952
  • Montanum Tragi & Lobelii, i. Siselios officinarum.
  • Silicia & Silicula, i. Faenum graecum. 1037
  • Siligo spica mutica Lobelii, i. Triticum inerme sive aristis carens. 1122
  • Aestiva, 1120. Variae opinioues. 1127
  • Turcica. Milio Abraim dicitur.
  • Siliqua arbor dicta Ceratia vel Ceratonia siliqua & Carobe. 236
  • Dulcis eadem.
  • Arbor sylvestris, i. Arbor Indae. 1555
  • Aegyptia Theophrasti. 235
  • Ex Guinea purgatrix 236
  • Americana spinosa Locus dicta. 1550
  • Indica spinosa Coral arbor dicta. 1550
  • Arabica, i. Indica acida sive Oxyphoenicon, & Tamarindus. 237
  • Theophrasti Trago, i. Phasiolus.
  • Siliquastrum Bellonio Arbor Iudae.
  • Aliis Capsicum sive Piper Brasilianum. 358
  • Silphium, i. Laserpitium & succus & caulis pars. 938, 1569
  • Silus Theophrasti Trago, i. Phasiolus hortensis.
  • Silybum, i. Carduus Mariae vulgaris. 575
  • Lugdunensis, i. Acanthium.
  • Medium, 975. Minus Baeticum. ibid
  • Simila & Similago. 1127
  • Sinapi agreste, i. Vulgare, 831. Neapolitanum. ibid
  • Sativum rapifolium. 832
  • Album, ibid. Alpinum Clusii, primum. 829
  • Echinarum, 822. Hortense.
  • Marinum Aegyptium. 831
  • Sativum Rapifolium. 832
  • Quartum Tragi. 864
  • Rusticum, i. Thlaspi. 839
  • Sylvestre minus. 830
  • Vmbella purpurea. 832
  • Sinapi & Thlaspi media Provincialis planta Lobelii, i. Draba Erysimi flore & siliquis. 851
  • Singadi, i. Arbor tristis. Singara Indis, i. Tribulus aquaticus. 1248
  • Sinon vel Sison, 914. Siri, Indis, i. Betre. 1615
  • Sisarum sativum magnum Fuchsii, i. Pastinaca latifolia sativa. 944
  • Syriacum, 945. Vulgare. ibid
  • Peruvianum, i. Battatas Hispanorum.
  • Sifitiepteria Plinii, i. Pimpinella Sanguisorsiba. 584
  • Sisymbria Mentha. 1243
  • Sisymbria alterum aquaticum Matthioli, i. Mentastrum.
  • Cardamine, i. Cardamine sylvestris.
  • Hortense & sylvestre Matthioli. 34
  • Sisara varroni, i. Erica vulgaris. 1481
  • [Page 1720]Siser Lacunae & Siser alterum Matthioli, i. Pastinaca sativa tenuifo­lia. 903
  • Palustre Lugdunensis, i. Oenanthe aquatica. 1233
  • Sylvestre Fuchsii, i. Pastinaca latifolia sylvestris. 944
  • Sison & Sinon, i. Amomum Germanicum. 913
  • Fuchsio Dodonaeo & aliis, i, Petrosecinum Macedonicum. 914
  • Quibusdam Dodonaeo, i. Ammi parvum. 913
  • Lonicero, i. Cicutaria fatua.
  • Sium aquaticum, i. Pastinaca aquatica. 1240
  • Alterum Tragi, i. Anagallis aquatica. 1238
  • Majus alterum angustifolium. 1241
  • Erucae folio. 1242
  • Majus Dioscoridis, 1240. Minus. ibid
  • Minus alterum. 1241
  • Latifolium, i: Majus. 1242
  • Minimum Noli me tangere dictum. 1241
  • Odoratum Gesneri & Thalii. 1242
  • Odoratum Trago & aliis. 913
  • Olusatrifolio & Olusatri facie. ibid
  • Verum Camerario. ibid
  • Terrestre. 931
  • Smilax Theophrasti Trago, i. Dulcamara. 350
  • Arbor, i. Taxus quibusdam.
  • Theophrasti & Arcadum, i. Phellodryos species Lugdunensi. 1398
  • at Ilicis Bauhino. ibid
  • Smilax aspera baccis nigris, 173. Baccis rubris. ibid
  • Laevis major albus. 165
  • Aspera Peruana, i. Sarsaparilla. 176
  • Aspera Tragi, i. Lupulus. 176
  • Arbor glandifera & baccifera. 1399
  • Hortensis, i. Phasiolus. 173.1058
  • Theophrasti Trago, i. Dulcamara. 305
  • Smyrnium Matthioli & alterum, i. Hipposelinum. 929
  • Hortense Trago, i Imperatoria. 942
  • Cordo, i. Angelica. Lacuna & Fuchsio, i. Levisticum vulgare.
  • Creticum, 930. Vulgare. 929
  • De illo variae opiniones. 971
  • Smyrriza & Smyrnizusa. 935
  • Snagroel nothae Angliae Cornuti cacodaemonis. 421
  • Soda, 280. Solarix herba, i. Heliotropium.
  • Sol Indianus, i. Flos solis.
  • Solanifolia Circaea Bauhino. 351
  • Solanum arborescens, i. Dulcamare. 350
  • Fruticosum bacciferum vel Americanum, i. Pseudocapsicum Dodo­naei sive Amomum Plinii acceptum, 152. Quibusdam, i. Dulca­mara. 350
  • Halicacabum, i. Alkakengi.
  • Hortense Caesalpini, i. Solanum pomiferum herbariorum 352
  • Indicum vesicarium Camerarii, i. Alkakengi vel Halicacabum Indicum, 463. Indicum umbelliferum hirsutum. 347
  • Lignosum, i Dulcamara. 350
  • Lethale, 347. Magnum rubrum Virginanum. ibid
  • Mexicanum parvo flore sive Mirabilis Peruana minor. 348
  • Pomiferum herbatiorum Lobelii. 352
  • Pomiferum fructu oblongo, i. Mala Insana. 354
  • Pomiferum fructu rotunda struto duro. ibid
  • Pomiferum Indicum folio rotundo. 355
  • Quadrifolium bacciferum, i. Herba Paris sive tetraphyllon. 391
  • Rubrum. i. Dulcamara.
  • Scandens eadem. ibid 350
  • Somniferum Lobelii, 345. Somniferum alterum. 347
  • Somniferum antiquorum verum. ibid
  • Spinosum fructu rotundo sive Pomum Hiericonteum Imperati, 354. Spinosum alterum, sive Datura & Stramonium. 355
  • Tetraphyllon, i. Herba Paris. 931
  • Triphyllium Americanum. 390
  • Tuberosum Bauhini, i. Battatas Virginianorum. Vesicarium, i. Alkakengi. 462
  • Vesicarium Indicum. 463
  • Vesicarium peregrinum, i. Pisum cordatum. 1377
  • Vulgare & baccis rubris. 345
  • Soldana & Soldanella maritima major, 167
  • Alpina sive Montana, ibid. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Solea equina, i. Ferrum equinum. 1092
  • Solidago sive Consolida & Symphitum. 524
  • Germanica siliquosa. 539
  • Media, i. Bugula, 525. Minor quibusdam, i. Prunella aliis Bellis minor.
  • Sarasenica ex Anglia Camerario quae sit Draba lutea, & Solidago Germanica siliquosa, 852. Sarasenica Lonicero, i. Serratula. 547
  • Sarasenica vera, 539. Sarasenica major. ibid
  • Sarasenica sive Germanica siliquosa. ibid
  • Sarasenica altera sive tertia Tragi. 540
  • Sarasenica sive secunda Tragi, i Lysimachia purpurea spicata.
  • Sarasenica Gerardi prima, i. Conyza palustris, 1232
  • Gerrardi altera, i. Germanica siliquosa.
  • Solsequium, i. Heliotropium. Brunfelsii, i. Cichorea sylvestris.
  • Solsirora, i. Ros solis vel Rosa solis.
  • Sonchus Africanus spinosus, 804. Alpinus caeruleus. 807
  • Arborescens, ibid. Arborescens puniceo flore. 814
  • Angustifolius maritimus, 807. Asper medius sylvestris lacinia­tus, 804. Asper laciniatus Creticus. ibid
  • Asper caeruleus sive caerul [...]us alter. 807
  • Asper fruticosus, 804. Major non laciniatus. 803
  • Asper subrotundo folio major & minor. 804
  • Minor non laciniatus, 803. Montanus purpureus. 815
  • Pannonicus laevior. Petraeus Africanus. 804
  • Purpureus vel caeruleus Clusii, 811. Dendroides Dalecham. 800
  • Laevis vulgaris, 8 [...]5. Laevis Austriacus caeruleo flore Clusii, 809
  • Laevis alter parvis floribus. ibid
  • Laevis angustifolius, ibid. Angustifolius maritimus. 806
  • Laevis Pannonicus quartus purpureo flore Clusii. 811
  • Latifolius flore albo, 807. Lunatus Lugdunensis. 810
  • Montanus laciniatus minor, 809. Stellatus. 799
  • Sylvaticus Gerardi, 811. Sylvaticus Tabermontani. ibid
  • Valde laciniatus, 805. Villosus luteus major & minor. 809
  • Sonchocichoreum, 809 Sonchis cognata Gesnero, i. Lampsana.
  • Sophia C [...]irurgorum, Cordo Gesnero & aliis Thalictrum. 829
  • Sophera Alpini, 1088. Sorbastella, i. Sanguisorba. 584
  • Sorbus Anglicus sylvestris, 1420. Auc [...]paria, i. Sylvestris.
  • Aculeata Cordi, i. Spina appendix Plinii. 1026
  • Alpina Gesneri, i. Aria Theophrasti vulgo dicta. 1421
  • Domestica vel Sativa & legitima, 1420. Gallica. 1421
  • Sylvestris & Sylvestris Alpina, i. Ornus. 1418
  • Torminalis Gallorum, i. Aria vulgaris. 1421
  • Torminalis Plinii & vulgaris. 1420
  • Sorghum, 1137. Spanachia & Spinachia. 752
  • Sparganium ramosum & non ramorum. 1205
  • Ramosum Virginianum, 1206. Dodonaei, i. Iuncus palustris flori­dus, 1197. Ruellii, i. Xyria sive Spatula faetida.
  • Plasae Clusio i. Bulbus Lilifloru [...] albus ignotus
  • Spartum & Spartium frutex Hispanicum flore luteo & albo. 231
  • Creticum, 233. Hispanicum monospermon flore luteo & albo. 232
  • Fruticosum aphyllum Lobelli sive aculeatum, i. Erinacea Clusii, Bauhino Genista spartium spinosum. 1003
  • Graecorum, 233. Spinosum Creticum. 10 [...]1
  • Spinosum Creticum aliud. ibid
  • Spinosum Syriacum idem.
  • Spartum frutex pro Sparto herba vel Iuneo a multis acceptum. 232
  • Sparto primo affinis, i. Pseudospartum Hispanicum. 233
  • Spartum herba vel Iuncus Anglic [...] & Beticum parvum. 1199
  • Basiliense capillaceo folio. 1197
  • Austriacum, 1199. Latinorum & Graecorum.
  • Marinum nostras & nostras alterum. 1197
  • Minimum Anglicum, 1199. Narbonense. ibid
  • Plinii primum & alterum. 1197
  • Quartum Batavicum Clusii. 1199. Varietagum. ibid
  • Spatha, i. Dactylorum sive Palmae fructum involucrum. 1547
  • Spatula faetida, i. Xyria. 257
  • Speculum veneris majus & minus. 1331
  • Spelca, 1124. Spergula sagina Lobelii. 561
  • Spergula marina eadem cum Anthyloide Thalii & Kali albo minima 280. Spermacaeti. 1607
  • Sp [...]elus, anthorum de illo opiniones. 53
  • Sphagas Plinii, i Piceae resina. 1542
  • Sphagnus Plinii, i. Muscus quernus.
  • Sphondilium & Spondilium alterum Dioscoridis. 954
  • Alpinum glabrum. ibid
  • Alpinum parvum. 953
  • Germanicum sive majus. ibid
  • Hirsutum foliis longioribus. 954
  • Laciniatis foliis. 953
  • Vulgare. ibid
  • Spica Celtica sive Nardus Celtica. 116
  • Celtica altera. ibid
  • Indica sive Nardus Indica aut spica Nardi. 159 [...]
  • Trifolia festucacea & altera. 1109
  • Italica, i. Lavendula.
  • Spina Acacia. 1547
  • Acidai, i. Berberis.
  • Acuta, i. Spina appendix Plinii, vel Spina alba biflora & vulgaris. 1025
  • Aegyptia, i. Acacia. 1547
  • Acuta humilis. 1025
  • Acuta vulg. Trago i. Arbutus. 1026
  • Alb [...], i. Acanthium vulgare.
  • Alba Dalechampii, i. Eryngium planum.
  • Alba & Arabica Lugdunensi & aliis, i. Carduus globosus. 978
  • [Page 1721]Alba Dioscoridis, i. Ruthro.
  • Alba sive acuta quibusdam Oxyacantha Theophrasti, 1026.
  • Apendix Plinii, 1025. Humilior ibid. Acuta biflora Brittanica. ibid. quibusdam Berberis. 1026
  • Aliis Oxvacanthos Galeni. ibid. & Oxyacantha Diosc. & 1559
  • Arabica Dodonaei, i. Carlina. 971
  • Borda. Cervina & Cervalis, i. Rhamnus Catharticus. 244
  • Christi quibusdam, i. Acacia. 1549
  • Christi Caesalpino, i. Scorpius secundus Clusii, 1003. Aliis, i. Pa­liurus.
  • Citrina vel lutea Gesneri, i. Carduus Solstytialis. 990
  • Hirci, i. Tragacantha, 997. Aliis, i. Rhamni alia species Dio­scoridis.
  • Fullonia Dioscoridis, i. Hippophaes authoris opinione sit Galasti­vida Cretica Belli vel Tithymalus maritimus Creticus spino­sus. 198
  • Ianalis, 1008. Infectoria, i. Rhamnus solutivus. 243
  • Infectoria pumila prima. 244
  • Infectoria altera Clusii, i. Lycium Italicum. 1012
  • Iudaica, i. Paliurus.
  • Latinorum vel Latinis Plinio, i. Spina appendix ejusdem
  • Maruca Italis, i. Rhamnus primus Dioscoridis. 1008
  • Mollis, i. Carduus mollis & Cirsium. 962
  • Muralis velmurilis, i. Myacantha vel Carduus stellaris. 990
  • Muurina, i Ruscus. 253
  • Peregrina Dodonaei, i. Carduus sphaerocephalus sive globosus. 978
  • Purgatrix Anguilara Hyppophaes forte Dioscoridis. 197
  • Regia Theophrasti, i. Ruscus. 253. Sancta 1008
  • Selanitis Theophrasti Guilandino, i. Virga pastoris. 985
  • Solstitialis, i. Carduus Solstitialis. 990
  • Solstitialis altera Dodonaeo, i. Iacaea lutea capitulis spinosis. 474
  • Stella Tabermontani, i. Carduus stellatus. 990
  • Spinachia, 750. Baccifera, i. Atriplex baccifera. 747
  • Spinastella Loniceri, i. Carduus stellaris. 990
  • Spina venera, i. Berberis.
  • Spinus, i. Prunus sylvestris. 1033
  • Plinii, i. Pyracantha. 1549
  • Spiraea Theophrasti Clusio. 1436
  • Lugdunensi, i. Viburnum Matthioli. 1443
  • Spiritus Vini. 1558
  • Splenium, i. Asplenium. 1046
  • Split & Splith, i. Fumaria lutea. 290
  • Spodium Graecorum & Arabum. Verum & Antispodium. 1638
  • Spongia marina usualis. 1360
  • Infundibuli forma, 1304. Marina Anglica nodosa. 1305
  • Spongia ramosa Britanica Lobelii. ibid
  • Ramosa fistulosa Veneta. ibid
  • Spinosa minima Coralloides arbuscula & altera. ibid
  • Spongiola rosarum. 1020
  • Sponsa solis Thalio, i. Ros solis.
  • Squamatia & Squamata Loniceri, i. Dentaria major Matthioli. 1363
  • Squinanthum. 145
  • Stachys Cretica, 49. Dioscoridis. 47
  • Lusitanica, ibid. major Germanica. ibid
  • Minor Camerarii, 49. Minor Italica. ibid
  • Minor Germanica Bauhino. ibid
  • Spinosa, 47. Spuria Clusii & Flandrorum. 49
  • Stacte, 1594. Staphylinus Tragi. 903
  • Staphylinus sylvestris Tragi. ibid. Dioscoridis. 902
  • Staphilondendron, i. Nux vesicaria. 1417
  • Staphys agria, 222. Statice Plinii quibusdam. 1279
  • Statice Lugdunensis eadem. Americana. 1279
  • Plinii quibusdam Cesnero, i. Geranium Batrachoides & longius radicatum Lobelii. 706
  • Stelephuros Theophrasti, i. Alopecuros genuina. 1167
  • Stella leguminosa, 1095. Stellaria aquatica. 1258
  • Stellaria Lugdunensis & aliorum, i Alchymilla. 538
  • Argentea Camerarii, i. Heptaphyllum Clusii & Torminellaar­gentea. 394
  • Brunfelsii, i. Asperula.
  • Matthioli, i. Alchymilla vulgaris.
  • Monspeliensium, eadem, Sternutamentaris, i. Ptarmica vulgaris. 859
  • Stella herba, i. Alchymilla.
  • Stirpanimans. 1618
  • Stoebe vera Theophrasti. 479, 1246
  • Argentea minor flore albo. 478
  • Austriaca elitior & humilior. ibid
  • Capitata Rosmarinis foliis Ponae. 479
  • Dioscoridis, i. Pimpinella spinosa. 998
  • Gallica, 479. Fruticosa Cretica Belli, i. Poterium sive Pimpi­nella spinosa. [...]
  • Fruticosa Cretica latifolia & angustifolia. 478
  • Faemina Lobelii, an Sagit [...]ria. 1246
  • Peregrina, 479. Plantaginis folio. 476
  • Salamantica argentia. 478
  • Salamantica prima & secunda Clusii. 475
  • Spinosa Cretica, 478. Spinosa fruticans eadem. 479
  • Theophrasti Caesalpino, i. Carduus stellaris. 990
  • Theophrasti Lugdunensi, i. Sagittaria. 1246
  • Staechas Arabica & vulgaris, 67. Longioribus ligulis. ibid
  • Capitulis foliosis & non foliosis, 71. Flore albo. 67, 1675
  • Multifida vel serrato folio ibid. Rosmarini facie Cretica. ibid
  • Serratis foliis, ibid. Viridis Dalechampii. 67
  • Capitulo oblongo. ibid
  • Citrina Cretica, 69 Cretica altera. ibid
  • Flore amplo, ibid. Hispanica. ibid
  • Odora & inodora, ibid. Sylvestrior. ibid. 689
  • Purpurea odorata, ibid. Purpurea vulgaris. 71
  • Storax vel Styrax, 1529. Folio Aceris, ibid. Rubra. ibid
  • Liquida, 1590, 1530, 1569. Liquida Durantis fictitia. 1530
  • Stramonia & Stramonium majus album & purpureum. 355
  • Minus album & purpureum & flore purpureo duplici. ibid
  • Stratiotes, i. Militaris sive Sideritis. 588
  • Aquatica sive Poramios. 1250
  • Aquatica vera Dioscoridis & Aegyptiaca. 1249
  • Aquatica foliis Sedo majore latioribus. 1250
  • Aquatica Dioscoridis Caesalpino. 1263
  • Aizoides. 1249
  • Millefolia Cretica, 695. Millefolia lutea Clusii, i. Millefolium lu­teum. ibid
  • Stridula Pandectarii, i. Chondrilla bulbosa. 784
  • Strumaria, i. Xanthium sive Bardana minor. 1223
  • Strumea, i. Chelidonum minus, 618. Est & Ranunculus palustris Sardonius. 1217
  • Strumum Plinii, i. Solanum. 348
  • Stuthium, i. Radicula sive Lanaria herba. 263, 642
  • Lacuna & Gesnero, i. Luteola. 604.642
  • Fuchsio Thalio & aliis, i. Saponaria. 642
  • Cordo, i. Imperatoria.
  • Quibusdam, i. Valeriana rubra Dodonaei.
  • Struthia & Struthiomela, i. Cydonia malus. 1 [...]05
  • Strutheopteris, i. Lonchitis aspera major Matthioli. 1043
  • Strychnon, i. Solanum, 348. Dioscoridis, i. Vrbanum.
  • Theophrasti quibusdam, i. Mala Insana. 354
  • Strychnodendroh Lobelii, i. Pseudocapsicum.
  • Dodonaei, i. Amonum Plinii sive eadem. ibid.
  • Styrax arbor, 1529. & Styrax Caela mita, 1530. Rubra. 1529
  • Styrax liquida. 1569
  • Suber angustifolium & latifolium. 1397
  • Succinum sive Ambra Citrina. 1565
  • Non est Populi nigri gummi. 1412
  • Succisa, i. Morsus Diaboli glabra & hirsuta. 492
  • Terria Tragi, i. Hieratium minus praemorsa radice Lobelii.
  • Succudus Avicennae, i. Staechas serrato folio. 71
  • Succursum sive Subsidium gentium Lugdunensi. Zeopyrum sive Triticos speltum Lobelii sive Hordeum nudum vel mundum officinarum. 1123
  • Succus Cyrenaicus, i. Sylphii sive Laserpitii succus.
  • Sudar Serapionis, i. Oenoplia non spinosa.
  • Suluc & Suluque, i. Herba vivata. 1617
  • Sumach, i. Rhuis, 1449. Suneg Aegyptiis, i. Nigella.
  • Supari, i. Areca. 1642
  • Superba recentiorum Lobelii. 787
  • Supercilium terrae, i. Adiunthum. 1050
  • Veneris, i. Millefolium, 635. Sura., i. Vinum ex Palmum. 1597
  • Syce, i. Peplus. Sycamine Theophrasti, i. Sycomorus.
  • Sycamenides, i. Excrementum Quercus Mori forma. 1391
  • Sycomorus Italorum, i. Azadarach Arabum. 1443
  • Gallorum Bellonio, i. Morus. 1492
  • Ruellii & aliorum, i. Acer majus.
  • Verus sive Ficus Aegyptia & Cypria. 1492
  • Sycomorus variis assita arboribus. 1426
  • Symphonia, i. Amaranthus tricolor.
  • Symphitum angustifolium Apulum. 523
  • Maculosum, i. Pulmonaria matulosa.
  • Majus vulgare, 523. Flore purpureo. ibid
  • Gallicum Clusii vel Coris Monspeliaca.
  • Cordo refertur ad Symphitum petraeum Matthioli.
  • Petraeum Lobelii, i. Prunella laciniato folio. 527
  • Pumilum repens Borraginis facie Lobelii sive Borrago minor herbariorum & semper virens. 767
  • Petraeum quibusdam, i. Bugula.
  • Tuberosum majus & minus. 523
  • Synanchica & Cynanchica Dalechampii, i. Rubia Cynanchica. 453
  • Syphoninum Tabermontani, i. Bromos sterilis altera. 1149
  • Syracum vel Serracum Atheniensium, i. Vicia vulgaris sativa. 1073
  • Syringa alba, 1468. Arabica flore duplici. ibid
  • Argen [...]ea, ibid. Caerulea, i. Lilac. ibid
  • [Page]L [...]ciniatis foliis, sive Persica & lasminum Persicum dictum. ibid
  • Lacteo flore, i. argenteo. ibid
  • Syris Aegyptiorum Alpino, i. Oleum Sesaminum. 254

T.

  • TAbaeco Anglicum, 711. Americanum. ibid
  • Tabaxir, i. humor lacteus ex Mambu arundine. 1630
  • Tacamahaca, 1608. Tagetes Indica Fuchsii, i. Flos Africanus minor.
  • Tal. i. Folium scriptorium. 1667
  • Talasse lavanensium, i. Culcas Aegyptiorum.
  • Talisafat Avicennae, i. Maceris radicis cortex.
  • Tamalabathra & Tamalapatra, i. Folium Indicum verum. 1584
  • Tamar, i. Dactylus. Tamarindi. 273
  • Tamaraca. 1666
  • Tamarix & Tamariscus Aegyptiaca gallas ferens. 1479
  • Foliis albis, ibid. Gallica, Hispanica, folio tenuiore. ibid
  • Narbonensis. ibid
  • Germanica, i. humilis sylvestris & altera latiore folio. ibid
  • Tamarus & Tamus, i. Bryonia nigra.
  • Tame, i. Moringa. 1650
  • Tanacetum Africanum, i. Flos Africanus.
  • Album Tragi, i. Ptarmica vulgaris. 859
  • Agreste, i. Potentilla.
  • Alpinum, 82. Inodorum. i. Bellis Tanaceti folio, ibid. Crispum. 80
  • Lanuginosum. ibid
  • Minus flore albo vel candidis floribus. 81
  • Sylvestre, i. Potentilla. Versicolor. ibid
  • Tanaceto cognata Herbula Gesnero i. Alpinum.
  • Tapsus barbatus, i. Verbascum. 62
  • Taraxacon, i. Dens Leonis vulgaris.
  • Tarchon, 71. Sylvestre five Aquaticum
  • Gesneri, i. Pta [...]mica vulgaris. 859
  • Targum, 71. Tarton raire Lobelii & Monspeliensium. 199
  • Tartarum vini. 1558
  • Tartufli, i. Tuberes terrae. 1319
  • Tarum Cordo, i. Lignum Aloes.
  • Tataria Vngarica Clusii. 950
  • Tatula Turcarum, i. Datura minor.
  • Tavareare, i. Coccus de Maldiva. 1599
  • Taura Gesnaeri, i. Lunaria minor itemque Thora.
  • Taurina, i. Lychnis sylvestris.
  • Taurion, i. Lychnis sativa.
  • Taxus arbor, 1412. Teda arbor. 1535
  • Telephia medicamenta vnde sic dicta. 720
  • Telephium Dioscoridis Scorpioides Matthioli. 2118
  • Columna, i. Capparis fabego. 1024
  • Floribus purpureis. 726
  • Imperati, 727. Hispanicum, i. Orassula major Hispanica.
  • Lacuna, i. Cochlearia rotundifolia.
  • Meculosum Camerarii, i. Corinthe.
  • Minus repens, i. Cepaea Pancij. 277
  • Minus flore purpurante. 726
  • Veterum verum Guilandino, i. Scorpioides Matthioli.
  • Telephyllum Cratevae, i. Scorpioides Matthioli.
  • Teliphonon Theophrasti. 318
  • Tembul, i. Folium Indum quibusdam. 1584
  • Tenga, i. Nux Cocus & Tengamaran, i. Cocus max arbor. 1597
  • Terdina Brunfelsii, i. Valeriana major. 124
  • Terebinthus, angustifolia & latifolia. 1526
  • Angustifolia Indica. ibid
  • Indica, i. Nux Pistachia. 1417
  • Resina Terebinthina. 1527
  • Terebintha veneta ex Larice sola. 249, 1533
  • Terenjabin & Trunschibin, i. Mannae liquidae genus. 1592
  • Terpentaria, i Betonica aquatica. 613
  • Terra crepola Caesalpini, i. Sonchus levis angustifolius. 806
  • Dalechampii Lugdunensi, i. Chondrilla caerulea. 787
  • Terra crispa Gesneri.
  • Terra merita, i. Curcuna. 806
  • Terrae glandes, 196, 1061. Americana. ibid
  • Terrae venenum.
  • Terrae umbilicus, i. Vmbilicus Veneris.
  • Terra Lemnia & Sigillata. 1608
  • Tertiola Caesalpino & Terziola, i. Stachys palustris. 1231
  • Tertionaria Lugdunensis, i. Lysimachia caerulea galericulata. 222
  • Testiculus canis, i. Orchis
  • Hircinus, i. Tragorchis.
  • Morionis, i. Orchis Morio
  • Muscarius, i. Orchis Muscam referens.
  • Odoratus, i. Triorchis.
  • Palmaris, i. Orchis palmata.
  • Sacerdotis, i. Chelidonium minus. 618
  • Tetrahil & Tetrahit, i. Herba Iudaica. 588
  • Tetragonia, i. Evonymus. 242
  • Tetralix Atheniensium, i. Etica. 978, 1481
  • Spinosa, i. Carduus spaerocephalus acutus. 978
  • Teuerium Alpinum inodorum. 189
  • Americanum, Alpinum coma purpura caelurea Bauhino. 23
  • Baeticum & Creticum. 109
  • Foliis Scorodoniae. 110
  • Majus & minus Pannonicum. 108
  • Majus vulgare, 109. Minimum. ibid
  • Peregrinum, 110. Pratense, i. Chamedrys sylvestris. 108
  • Tragi, i. Veronica major & minor.
  • Quibusdam Matthiolo, i. Crassula major. 110
  • Thamecnemon, i. Vacearia rubra. 634
  • Thaine, i. Faex Olei Sesamini. 254
  • Thalictrum angustifolium, 265. Germanicum. ibid
  • Hispanicum, 264. Italicum. 265
  • Majus vulgare & Minus. 263
  • Minimum, 261. Montanum majus & minus album. 264
  • Montanum faetidissimum. 265
  • Latifolium & angustifolium Tabermontani. 830
  • Thapsia Ferulae vel foeniculi folio, 877. Latifolia Hispanica. 878
  • Maxima Hispanica, ibid. Carotae folio. ibid
  • Faetidissima, 879. Thapsia Turbith, ibid. Latiore folio. 1683
  • Tuberosa radice. 879
  • Theliphonon Theophrasti, i. Thora Valdensum. 318
  • Theombroton Plinii, quibusdam, i. Amaranthus tricolor
  • Theodonon, i. Paeonia. Thespic Turcarum, i. Azederach. 1443
  • Theriacaria, i Valeriama major. 124
  • Theriaphonon, i. Thora. 318
  • Thesion Dalechampii, i. Lactuca sylvestris. 814
  • Thlapsus, i. Thapsus barbatus. 62
  • Thleaspi Alexandrinum, 849. Alpinum majus & minus capite ro­tundo, 841. Alpinum repens. 843
  • Allobrogum Clusii, 841. Album supinum Tabermontani. 844
  • Amarum Lugdunensi, 870. Arvense luteum. 838
  • Arvense perfoliatum majus. 837
  • Biscutatum Camerarii, 846. Biscutatum villosum flore calcari donato, ibid 1683. Creticum umbellatum majus. 834
  • Creticum umbellatum flore albo odorata. ibid
  • Clypeatum arborescens Creticum. 846
  • Clypeatum asperum majus & minus. 845
  • Clypeatum minus Serpillifolio. ibid
  • Clypeatum Hieratii folium majus. ibid
  • Drabae folio, 835. Fatuum Gesneri, i. Bursa pastoris. 687
  • Fruticosum Hispanicum. 846
  • Fruticosum Leucoii folio angustifolium & latifolium. ibid
  • Fruticosum spinosum, ibid. Hederaceum. 848
  • Graecum Lobelii, 839. Incanum Hispanicum, i. Eruca peregrina Clusii, 838. Hederaceum. 848
  • Incanum Mechliniense. 846
  • Lunatis foliis Lobelii. 849
  • Magnum, i. Raphanus Rusticanus. 860
  • Majus, 837. Mithridaticum, 835. Montanum minus. 839
  • Montanum Glastifolio majus & minus. 841
  • Montanum luteum majus & minus. 843
  • Montanum minimum. 826
  • Montanum carnoso rotundifolio. 844
  • Montanum semper virens. 841
  • Narbonense Centunculi folio. ibid
  • Oleraceum. Parvum saxatile flore rubente. 843
  • Pannonicum Culsii. 844
  • Perfoliatum minus. 837
  • Petraeum Myagroides Ponae. 840
  • Saxatile Polygalae folio. 844. Saxatile rotundifolium. 841
  • Semper virens Camerarii biflorum. 848
  • Spanospermum Americanum. 838
  • Vaccariae folio, 835. Vaccariae incano folio. 837
  • Veronicae folio, 844. Vmbellatum arvense 839
  • Vmbellatum Iberdis folio, ibid. Vmbellatum Nasturtii folio. Monspeliensium. ibid
  • Villosum Capitulis hirsutis. 837
  • Thlaspidion Cratevae, i. Alliaria, 113. Cornutum Tragi, eadem. ibid
  • Thora Italica, 315. Valdensium. 317
  • Thracia radix. Thranpalos Theophrasti Lugd.
  • Lugdunensis, i. Sambucus aquatica.
  • Thus sive Olibanum, 1602. Thus Iudaeum. ibid.
  • Thryallis Dioscoridi, 53. Thridacine, i. Lactuca sylv.
  • Thuja Massiliensium. 1028
  • Thuja odorata, i. Oleaster Cappodocicus. 1441
  • Thrumbri & Thrubi, i. Thymbra.
  • Thuris limpidi folium Lobelio. 1236
  • Thylacitis, i. Nardus montana, & Gentianella verna minor.
  • Dioscoridis, i. Semen Papaveris albi. 367
  • Thymbra altera Lobelii, i. Saturein hortensis perennis. 6
  • Cretica & legitima Clusii & aliorum. 5
  • Cretica vera Alpino. Agrestis. 6
  • Vera Sancta Iulianti Lobelii, ibid. Legitima Alpino. 1673
  • [Page 1731]Sativa, 6. An sit Saturela. 5, 6
  • Sylvestris Anguilara. 6
  • Thymelaea vera, 200. Minor sive C [...]eotum Matthioli. ibid
  • Thymus & Thymum capitatum vel Creticum. 6
  • Durius, 6. Candidiu [...]. ibid
  • Inodorum, ibid. Legitimum, i. Capitatum. ibid
  • Latifolium, ibid. Magnum Alpino, i. Tragoriganum tertium Clusii. 18
  • Thrysselium sive Apium sylvestre. 928
  • Tigmar Indis, i. Turbith officinorum. 1610
  • Til, i. Arbor aquam fundens. 1655
  • Tilia mas & faemina. 1407
  • Tinctorius flos Tragi, i. Aster Atticus Italorum.
  • Tinctorium granum Avenionense, i. Lycium Gallicum. [...]012
  • Tinctorium granum officinarum, i. Grana Chermes
  • Tincaria, i. Staechas citrina. 78
  • Tinus, i. Laurus Tinus Sylvestris.
  • Tipha vide Typha.
  • T [...]hymalus arboreus, 187. Arvensis. 195
  • [...]. 189
  • Amygdaloides angustifolius. Char [...]cias angustifoliu [...]. 187
  • Characias Monspeliensium serratus. 187
  • Characias folio lanuginoso. 186
  • Characias legitimus Clusii. 889
  • Characias tertius Austriacus Clusii. ibid
  • Cyparissias maculatis foliis. 193
  • Cyparissias vulgaris. 192
  • Dendroides, 189. Exigum saxatilis. 194
  • Faemina, 188. Hel [...]opius. 188
  • Inanus hirsutus. 189
  • Latifolius Hispanicus. 188
  • Leptophyllos, 193. Linifolius Paralio congener. 195
  • Lunato flore Columnae. 187
  • Maritimus [...]. 184
  • Maritimus Vene [...]u [...]. ibid
  • Myrsinites incanus. 187
  • Myrtites legitimus, i. Faemina Dioscorides. 189. Myrti [...] Valenti­nus. i. Seyrat. Mompelie [...]. ibid
  • Palustris sive Esula major Germanica. 188
  • Pinea sive maritimus. 184
  • Platophyllos, 189. [...]. i. [...] Monspeliensi.
  • Solise quius, i, Helioscopium. 189
  • Tuberosus sive Apios tuberosa. 194
  • Tuberosus oblonga radice. ibid
  • Tuberosus alter Germanicus. ibid.
  • Tomentaria Tomentia & Toment [...] [...], i. [...] vul­gare minus. 687
  • Tora, i. Thora.
  • To [...]dylium, i. Seseli Creticum. 908
  • Cordo, i. Meum vulgare. 889
  • Tormentilla Alpypina major. 393. Argentea. ibid
  • Candida [...]. 994. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Tota bona, i. Bonus Henricus. 1227
  • T [...]cka Americana. 1640
  • Toticum [...] Thora. 318
  • Trachelium foliis Echii, 646. Majus Belgarum. 643
  • [...]. 645
  • Montanum Tragopogi foli [...]. ibid
  • Petraeum majus & minus [...]. 643
  • Pumilum Alpinum, [...]. [...] spicatum. ibid
  • S [...]rotinum sive Viola [...] Gerardo. 646
  • [...]. 645
  • Subrotundis foliis. 646
  • Thyrsoides Clusii, 64 [...]. [...] Caeruleum. 6 [...]4
  • T [...]acantha altera seu minor Poterion forte Dioscoridis. 996
  • Sp [...]raca flavescens & purpura [...]en [...]. ibid. Ve [...]a. 995
  • T [...]gium Gesnero, i. Fraxinel [...].
  • Creticum Belloni [...] non Belli, i. Androsaemum faetid [...]. 577
  • [...] Saxifraga minor. 947
  • Alterum Dioscoridis Lugdunensi, i. Succudus Avicen [...].
  • Secundum Dioscoridis quibusdam, i. Germanicum, sive Atriplex faetida.
  • [...] veterum, i. Hirculus Clusii.
  • [...] vulgare, i. Targum sive Tarchon, [...] hortensis vel [...].
  • Matthioli. 1034. Quibusda [...] [...]. 10 [...], 1285
  • [...] quibusdam, i. [...] Theophrasti, [...] alter [...]heophrasti, al [...]is Do [...]onic [...] at [...] Thora. 3 [...]8
  • Dioscoridis [...].
  • [...] Galeni & Pliniis. 1128. [...] Olyra Lo­belio. [...]26
  • Lugdunensi, i. Triticum [...]. [...]122
  • [...].
  • [...] aestivum, i. Apulum. [...]
  • [...]. ibid.
  • Crocifolium purpureum. 412
  • Hirsutum humile. ibid
  • Laciniatum majus & minus. 411
  • Luteum angustifolium & Apulum. 412
  • Minus Luteum. 411
  • Tragorchis & ejus species. 1348
  • Tragopyrum & tragotriticum. 1141
  • Tragoriganum Creticum. 16. Alterum Lobelii. 18
  • Hispanicum, 16. Clusii, i. Marum vulgare. 14
  • Monspeliensium Dalechampio, i. Anchusa ligno [...]or. 515
  • Latifolium sive Marum Cortusi Matthiolo. 18
  • Prassoides Lobelio, i. Sideritis Monspeliensium
  • Serpillifolium, 18. Tragoselinum petraeum Tabermontano, i. Saxifraga Pimpinella. 947
  • Tragotrophon Dodonaei, i Tragoporum. 1141
  • Transcibil Rauwolfii, i Manna Arabica, 1591. At Persis Xircast. ibid
  • Trungibin eadem.
  • Trasi dulce, i. Cyperus esculentus. 146
  • Traupalus, i. Thraupalus.
  • Trebison Curmasi, i. Dactylus Trapezunticus sive Laurocerasus. 1523
  • Tree Iundis, i. Gum Lacea. 1588
  • Tremula Latinorum. i. Populus Lybica.
  • Tribulus aquaticus vel lacustris major & minor. 1247
  • Aquaticus minor alter. ibid
  • Anguilara, i. Butomos. 1206
  • Marinus, i. Aquaticus major Marinus quorundam Dalechampio, i. Crithmum spinosum vel Pastinaca marina. 1287
  • Terrestris, 1097. Terrestris minor Lugdunensis. ibid
  • Repens & rectus, 1116. Terrestris Dioscoridis forte Clusio, i. Tri­folium spinosum Creticum. 1113
  • Trican Indis i. Nux Cocus arbor. 1597
  • Trichomanes, 1051. Aquaticum, 1261
  • Legitimum Silesiis Clusio, i. Lunaria minor ramosa. 507
  • Tricophyllon Columnae, i. Ranunculus Hepaticae facie. 1217
  • Trifolium album Aldroandi, i. Dory [...]nium Hispanicum Clusii. 361
  • Acetosum, i. Lijula, 747. Agrarium, 1112. Americanum. 717
  • Alpinum angustifolium, 1104. Alpinum argenteum. ibid
  • Asphaltites, i. Bituminosum. 716.1103
  • Aureum, i. Hepatica. Bituminosum. 716
  • Bituminosum Americanum, ibid. Caballinum Gesnero, i. Odo­ratum. Capitulo oblongo aspero. 1109
  • Capitulo sprumoso laevi, 1110. Capitulo spinoso aspero majus & minus Bauhini, ibid. Capitulis Thymi. 1109
  • Corniculatum Lusitanicum flore rubro. 1103, 1687
  • Corvinum aquaticum Gesneri, i. Eupatorium Cannabinum a­quaticum trifolium, 597. Clypeatum argenteum. 1108
  • Cochleatum, i. Medica cochleata, 1113. & aliae emnes, ibid, &c.
  • Cordatum, 1106, 1115. Corniculatum Dodonaeo & Thalio, i. Melilotus. Creticum flore luteo, 1687. Creticum spinosum 1112
  • Dulce montanum, 1105. Equinum vel Caballinum, i, Melilotus vulgaris, 720. Falcatum. 1117
  • Falcatum Creticum Alpino, 1095. Fibrinum Tabermontano. i. Trifolium paludosum, 1213. Hircinum. ibid
  • Fragiferum Frificum, 1108. Fragiferum Lusitanicum. 1109
  • Fruticans, i. Iasminum luteum vulgare. 1466
  • Globoso capite, 1108. Globosum [...]pens. ibid
  • Glycyrrhizites, 1105. Halicacabum C [...]eraril, i. Vesicarium. 1194
  • Hemorrhoidale majus, 1100. Minus. 1101
  • Hepaticum, i. Hepatica nobilis. Humile. 1107
  • Italicum Corniculatum. 1687
  • Luteum minimum, 1112. Maritimum Gesneri, i. Medica marina.
  • Montanum Lupulinum. 1104
  • Montanum majus purpureum. 1103
  • Montanum majus flore albo. 1104
  • Montanum obtuso crenato folio purpuras [...]te. ibid
  • Oculatum Anguilar [...], i. Vulgare [...]iacula [...]um
  • Odoratum, 715. Odoratum alterum Dodonael, i. Melilotus.
  • Odoratum pella [...] Creticum. 1112
  • Paludosum sive Palustre, 1212. Pelt [...]um. 1112
  • Pratense vulgare flore albo & purpureo. 1111
  • Pratense minus purpureum, 1112. Pratense Salmanticum. 1111
  • Scorpioides, 1105. Saxatile hirsutissimum. ibid
  • Spicatum, i. Lagopus, 1107. Spiriosum. 1112
  • Stellatum Monspeliens [...], 1108. Vesicarium Alpino. 1105
  • Vesicarium Boelio, 1108. Vesicarium laeve. 1109
  • Vesicarium asperum majus & minus. 1110
  • Tri [...]atella Camerarii, i. Dens Leonis minor radientis foliis. 780
  • Trinitas Matthioli Cordi Gesneri, &c. i. Hepatica trifolia.
  • Brun [...]el [...]ii Tragi, &c. i. Violatricolor.
  • Tri [...]m Theophrasti, Gaza vertente Erysimum, i. Tragopyrum. 1141. At Alcea Aegyptiaca Clusio.
  • Tri [...]chis. 1356
  • Tripolium majus vulgare & [...]. Dioscoridis Cortuso, i. Va­ [...]eriana Mexicana, 124. Minus German [...]. 673.
  • [Page 1732]Lychnitis coronatiae folio & Ferulae folio. ibid
  • [...] & Lobelii, i. Amellus Virgilii erronie. 132
  • Anguilara, i. Leucoium marinum. 624
  • Tri [...]ago & Trixago, i. Chamaedrys major repens. 107
  • Trithales Plinii. i. Sedum minus sive Vermicularis. 735
  • Tritico speltum sive Zeop [...]rum, i. quibusdam Hordeum nudum. 1123
  • Amyleum, i. Olyra, 1126. Aristis munitum. 1119
  • Bactarianum, i. Maiis, 1139. Bovinum. 1308
  • Creticum, 1119. Fatuum, i. Lolium. 1146
  • Indicum, i. Maiz, 1139. Leporinum, i. Lagopus. 1117
  • Loca Lobelii, 1122. Loca alterum, i. Lucidum. ibid
  • Multiplici spica, 1119. Tiphinum Dodonaei. 1125
  • Tiphinum alterum Hispanicum, ibid. Trunestre. 1121
  • [...]amosum, 1122. Spica mutica, 1119. Vaccinum. 1328
  • Trixago palustris, i. Scordium. 113
  • Trollius flos, i. Ranunculus globosus.
  • Trungibin, i. Mannae genus aliud in Persia & Ormuz.
  • Tuba amoris Fragoso, i. Flos solis.
  • Tuber & Tubera terrae, 1319 Cervina. 1320
  • Tuberaria Lugdunensis, i. Cistus annuus. 662, 1320
  • Tuber arbor Plinii candidum forte Azadarach. 1443
  • Species ejus forte Nuciper sicae, 251. Cordo Iujubae minores.
  • Tune & Tunal Indis, i. Ficus Indica. 584.1499
  • Tuero Hispanis, i. T [...]apsia Carotae foliis. 878
  • Tulipa Bononiensis Precox, Pamila, Serotina. 1340
  • Tumatle Americanorum Guilandino, i. Pomum amoris. 354
  • Tunica minima Lugdunensis, i. Caryophyllus minimus murilis. 879
  • Tupha & Tupham Indis, i. Tambos.
  • Turbith Thapsia sibe Thapsia Turbith. 879
  • Turbith album & nigrum diversorum. 190
  • Genuinum sive officinarum. 1609
  • Serapionis, i. Tripolium 190, 674. Turiaa, i. Moringa. 1650
  • Turperum album & nigrum, i. Turbith. 190
  • Turnesol Gallorum, i. Heliotropium tricoceum. 439
  • Turrita & Turritis Alpina. 853
  • Major & minor. 852
  • Tussilago, 1220. Altera Plinii, i. Sclarea. 59
  • Alpina Dalechampii, i. Ca [...]alia. 1222
  • Alpina folio glabro & canescente. 1573
  • Alpina folio oblongo. 1574
  • Major Matthioli, i. Perasites. 420.1220. Maxima: 168
  • Montana, 1373. Vulgaria. 1220
  • Typha cerealis, 1125. Palustris. 1203
  • Dioscoridis Anguilara, i. Iuncus Rombycinus. 1272
  • Typhium Theophrasti quibusdam, i. Tussilago vulgaris & Peta [...]ites. 1220

V.

  • VAccaria Alpina Tabermontani, i. Turrita minor sive vulgatior. 853
  • Rubra, i. Lychnidis species. 663
  • Vaccinia nigra fructu majore. 1455
  • Nigra Pannonica. ibid
  • Rubra Buxeis foliis. 1458
  • Rubra longioribus foliis. ibid
  • Vulgaria nigra. 1455. Palustria. [...]29
  • Vaccinium Virgilii quid sit. 1458
  • Plinii Lugdunensi, i. Mahaleb Quibusdam, i. Phillyrea.
  • Valeriana Alpina major sive latifolia. 220
  • Alpina minor. ibid
  • Alpina saxatilis. 124
  • Alpina Scrophlarae folio. ibid
  • Annua sive Aestiva Clusii. [...]0
  • Altera odoratior. 119
  • Cretica, 120. Graeca. 122
  • Indica sive Mexicana. 121. Major, 119. Mivora [...]ica. 122
  • Minima, ibid. Montana. 124
  • Palustris, ibid. Peregrina Camerarii, i. Graec [...]. ibid
  • Petraea, 122. Rubra angustifolia. ibid
  • Rubra Dodonaei. ibid
  • Sicula, 124. Sylvestris. 122
  • Sphaerula, i. Alpina sylvestris. 1 [...]4
  • Valerianae rubrae Dodonaei similis, i. Limonium vulgare. [...]2 [...]6
  • Valerianella Columnae, i. Valeriana petraea. [...]4
  • Vasaveli, i. Pavate. 1653
  • Varina sive Batina sunt Rubi fructus. 1016
  • Vdo Indis, i. Benzoin. 1572
  • Vellaria, i. Lychnis sativa. 610
  • Vella Galeni, i. Nasturtium aquaticum. 124 [...]
  • Veelgutta, i. Oreoselinum.
  • Venenum piscium. 295
  • Venenum terrae.
  • Veratrum album & nigrum, i. Elleborus albus [...].
  • Verbascum album Matthioli. 63
  • Album vulgare. 60
  • Brassicae folio. 66
  • Candidum mas Fuchsii. 62
  • Cistoides, 63. Coronarium, i. Lychnis Coronaria. 394
  • Danicum humile. 60
  • Erucae folio Lobelii. 63
  • Folio Papaveris cor [...]iti. bid
  • Folio subrorundo. ibid
  • Fruticosum laciniatum. 66
  • Fruticosum & lignosum Lobelii. 63
  • Humile Creticum. 66
  • Laciniatum. 62
  • Mas foliis oblongis. 60
  • Mas latifolium. 62
  • Montanum Cordi, i. Lychnis sativa. 630
  • Nigrum odoratum. 61
  • Nigrum Salvifolium. ibid
  • Nigrum vulgare. ibid
  • Quartum Matthioli, i. Salvia fruticosa lutea angustifolia. 53
  • Salvifolium Alpinum. 63
  • Salvifolium exoticum. 61
  • Salvifolium laciniatum Lobelii. 63
  • Spinosum frutescens. 65
  • Sylvestre foliis Salviae tenecifoliae. 53, 63
  • Sylvestre Matthioli. 53
  • Verbasculum, i. Primula veris & Paralysis.
  • Alpinum Lugdunensi, i. Paralysis minor.
  • Minimum Lugdunensi, i. Senecionus genus Myconi.
  • Quorundam Lugdunensis, i. Blatine. 554
  • Foliis Salviae tenuifoliae Syriacum. 61
  • Tragi, i. Cyanus major. 483
  • Verbenaca & Verbena mas sive recta & vulgaris. 674
  • Alterum genus Caesalpini, i. Marru [...]um aquaticum.
  • Mascula Brunfelsii, i. Faemina Camerarii sive vulgaris.
  • Faemina Tragi, i. Irio sive Erysimum. 835
  • Supina sive Faemina. 674
  • Hispanica eadem, ibid. Tenuifolia itemque
  • P [...]rana, ibid. Repens Nodiflora. 675
  • Supina Tragi, i. Eupatorium aquaticum. 597
  • Verbenaca recta Cordi, & V [...]rb [...]sia Gesneri, i. eadem. ibid
  • Quibusdam, i. Horminum.
  • Verangena, i. Mala insana.
  • Veretrum Quercus excrementum. 1391
  • Vernilago Gazae, i. Chamaeleo albus. 970
  • Vermicula [...]is sive Crassula minor. 733
  • Arborescens, 732. D [...]lyphyllon. 733
  • Flore albo, ibid. Fruticosa altera. 732
  • Insipida, 734. Minor. 733
  • Pratensis sive palustris flore rubente. 733
  • Scorpioides. ibid
  • Vermiculata montana nova Columnae, i. Polygo [...]um [...].
  • Vermiculatae foliis. 447
  • Vernix, i. Sandaraca quae & Vernilago. 1030 & Gummi lumperi. 1028, 1029, 1030, 154 [...].
  • Liquida. 1030
  • Veronica Alpina minor, 552. Eerecta angustifolia Matthioli. 549
  • Mas erecta, ibid. Mas vulgaris recta. ibid
  • Paemina, i. Elatine, 553 Frutescens. 551
  • Minima Bellidis folio, ibid. Pratensis minor. ibid
  • Petrae a Po [...]ae, i. Chamaedrys Alpina saxatilis. 10 [...]
  • Recta major, i. vulgaris 549. Spicate latifolia & angustifolia major. 549
  • Spicata caerulea Camerarii, i. Erecta angustifolia.
  • Teucrii facie. 552
  • Verrucaria Gesneri, i. Cichorium Verrucarium. 779
  • Lugdunensis, i. Heliotropium majus. 439
  • Vesavali, i. Pavate.
  • Vesicaria, i. Alkakengi. Nigra sive [...] Tragi [...] Dodonaei, i. Pisum cordatum. [...]377
  • Vetonica [...] [...]e [...]onica.
  • [...], i. l. Caryophyllus.
  • Vguetal, i. Folium scriptorsum. [...]667
  • Vhebebaso [...]. 16 [...]
  • Virburinum, 1448. Ruellio Bellonio et aliis, i. [...]. 384
  • Lugdunensi, i. Spiraea Theophrasti. [...]49
  • Vic [...]a Africana Clusii, i. [...] Africanus. 10 [...]
  • Alba [...], 1072. Sativa vulgaris. 1077
  • Lutea Bauhini, i. Aphaca, 1067. Indica fructu albo. [...]
  • Maxima Dume [...]orum, 1072. Multiflora. ibid
  • [...]. [...]073
  • R [...]riana Camerarii, i. Faba Graecorum. [...]0 [...]5
  • S [...]s [...]macea Apula Columnae, i. [...] 10 [...]7
  • Sylvestris alba. [...]
  • Sylvestris Germanica, 1073. Sylvestris nemorum, i. Vulgaris. [...]071. Sylvestris flore spicato. ibid
  • [Page 1733]Victoriola Apulei, i. Hippoglossum. 70 [...]
  • Victorialis longa, i. Allium anguinum sive mas, Rotunda, i. Gladio­lus qui & faemina.
  • Vidaras, i. Mala Indica Acostae, 1636. Vina composita. 1558
  • Vinca pervinca major & minor. 381
  • Vincetoxicum, i. Asclepias.
  • Caesalpino, i. Gentiana Asclopiadis folio.
  • Species pusilla Caesalpino, i. G [...]ntianella verna. 404
  • Vinciboscum, i. Caprisolium sive Periclymenum. 1387, 1461
  • Vincus, i. Salix aquatica humilis 1436
  • Vingum Theophrasti Bauhino, i. Inhame, 1483. Aliis Hettich. 1625.
  • Vinum, 1558. Hippocraticum. ibid
  • Viola alba Theophrasti i. Leucoium. Alba Tragi, i. Hesperis.
  • Agrestis Tragi, i Saponaria.
  • Anonymos inodora Gesneri, i. Speculum Veneris. 1331
  • Aquatilis, i. Millefolium aquaticum. 1258
  • Arborescens, i. surrecta. Arvensis, i. Speculum Veneris. 1331
  • Autumnalis, i Pneumonanthe.
  • Barbata Lugdunensis, i. Armerius. Bulbonach. 1366
  • Calathiana Gerardi, 647. Calathiana autumnalis Gesneri, i. Pneumananth [...] sive Gentianella autumnalis.
  • Calathiana Plinii Dalechampio, i. Digitalis lutea.
  • Canina Tragi, i. Viola sylvestris Martia.
  • Damascena, i. Hesperis.
  • Dentaria, i. Dentaria bulbifera.
  • Flammea, i. Tricolor. 756
  • Hortensis, i. Martia. Hispanica, i. Leucoium sylvestre Clusii.
  • Humida Gesneri, i. Pinguicula. 534
  • Hyberna & Hyemalis, i. Hesperis.
  • Lutea, i. Leucoium luteum vel Cheiri.
  • Lutea Alpina Camerarii, i. Viola Martia lutea.
  • Lunaris & lunaria, i. Bulbonach utrumque. 1366
  • Lutea Martia Virginiana, 755. Lutea montana quibusdam Tricolor lutea.
  • Lutea sylvestris Tragi, i Chamaeline Myagrum, 869. Peregrina. 646
  • Marina flore albo & flore purpureo opere ptiore.
  • Mariana peregrina. 648
  • Marina, 624. Martia diversorum in colorum simplex & multiplex opere priore.
  • Matronalis, i. Hesperis flore pleno albo & purpurante. 627
  • Montana Lacunato folio. 755
  • Montana pumila angustifolia, ibid. Moschatella, i. Matronalis.
  • Multicolor, i. Tricolor.
  • Nigra vel purpurea, i. Martia. Palustris Gesneri, i. Pinguicula. 534
  • Pentagona, i. Speculum Veneris. 1331
  • Persica Hermolaia, i. Matronalis.
  • Petraea lutea, i. Lecoium luteum.
  • Rubra striata Eboracensis. 755
  • Surrecta purpurea, ibid. Sylvestris inodora. ibid
  • Tricolor, i. Flos Trinitatis, 750. Tricolor sativa flore duplici. 1682
  • Trinitatis, i. Tricolor. Viola non est Vacciniu [...]. 756
  • Viorna, 380. Bellonis, i. Viburnum Callorum. 1449
  • Viperaria & Viperina, i. Sco [...]sone [...]. 410
  • Viperia radix, i. Echium. 4 [...]6
  • Virga aurea Americana sive Virginian [...]. 542
  • Angustifolia serrata. ibid. Major sive Vulgaris. ibid
  • Virga Ianalis, 1008. Pastoris, i. Dipsacu [...] minor. 983
  • Regia Caesalpini, i. Digitalis.
  • Sanguinea, i. Cornus faemina. 1521
  • Crescentio, i. Sycomorus. 14 [...]6
  • Virginalis, i. Parthenium.
  • Viscago, i. Lychnis viscosa sive Muscipula. 634, 637
  • Major Camerarii, i. Sesamoides Salmantirum magnum Clusii. 637
  • Minor, i. Ben rubrum Monspeliensium. 634, 63 [...]
  • Viscaria Cretica maritima Apula. 635
  • Viscus & Viscum quercinum & aliorum arborum. 13 [...]2
  • Altificiale, 1393. Indicum. 139 [...]
  • Polycoccon, ibid. Peruvianum. ibid
  • Visuago, 890. Viticella, i. Clematis repens.
  • Viticella, i. Balsamina mas.
  • Arque Bryonia alba. 180
  • Vitalba Dodonaei, i. Viorna. 384
  • Vitalis, i, Semper vivum majus vulgare. 730
  • Vitex angustifolia & latifolia. 1437
  • Vitis alba & nigra, i. Bryonia alba & nigra. 180
  • Chironia, ibid. Canadensis trifolia. 1556
  • Dioscoridis fructifera & infructifera, i. Oenanthe.
  • Idaea Clusii altera. 1459. Idaea baccis nigris. ibid
  • Idaea rubra Bavarica, i. Vaccinia rubra longioribus foliis. 1459
  • Palustris, i. Vaccinia palustria. 1229
  • Idaea tertia Clusii, i. Amelanchies Gallorum. 1458
  • Laciniatis foliis. 1555
  • Nigra Fucl [...]siii, i. Clematis sylvestris latifolia sive Viorna, 364
  • Nigra sylvestris Gesneri, i. Bryoni nigra.
  • Praecia Plinii Lobelio, i. Grossularia. 1561
  • Septentrionalis, i. Lupulus. 177.
  • Sylvestris Matthioli Camerarii, &c. i. Dulcamara.
  • Sylvestris Dioscoridis Anguilara. 384
  • Sylvestris caustica Gesneri, i. Viorua. 384
  • Taminia, i. Bryonia nigra. 1 [...]0
  • Vinisera & ejus species. 1555
  • Virginianae tres species i. Alba, caerulea & Vulpina. 1556
  • Vitriola herba Vitrago & Vitriolaris, i. Parietaria. 437
  • Vlex Plinii i. Scorpius sive Genist [...] spinosa. 1005
  • Vlmaria major, 591. Vulgaris. ibid
  • Vlmus Attinia, 1405. Folio glabro. 1403
  • Gallica, 1405. Latiore folio. 1493
  • Minor, 1405. Vulgaris. 1403
  • Sylvestris Plinii, i. Vernacula.
  • Italica, ibid. Mentosa & excel [...]ssima. ibid
  • Vlophonon, i. Viscum sive Gummi radicibus C [...]amaeleontis nigri adhaerens. 971
  • Vlua Anguilara, i. Typha palustris. 1204
  • Vmbilicus marinus i. Androsace marina forte. 1302
  • Veneris major Lusitanicus. 741
  • Matthioli & Clusii, i. Vulgaris. 740
  • Alter Matthioli, i. Cotyledon.
  • Officinarum Germaniae & Italiae, i. Cymbalaria.
  • Species altera Anguilara, i. Sedum majus vulgare. 733
  • Terrae, i. Vulgaris. 741
  • Vnctuosa Germanis, i. Symp [...]itum majus. 524
  • Vneldo, i. Arbutus, 1490. Galeni Epimelis.
  • Vnguentaria Lutetiana, i. Abrotarnum faemina Ericae folio. 79
  • Vnguis odoratus. 1573
  • Vngula Asinina & Cabalina, i. Tussilago. 1220
  • Vnicornu. 1611
  • Vnifolium, i. Monophyllum. 505
  • Palustre, i. Gramen Parnassi. 830
  • Volubilis & Volvulus, i. Convolvulus.
  • Aspera, i. Smilax aspera.
  • Lanuginosa Mesuaei quibusdam, i. Convolvulus caeruleus.
  • Marina, i. Soldanella.
  • Nigra, i Helxine Cissampolos.
  • Terrestris Dalechampii, i. Convolvulus major.
  • Tertia Mesuaei, i. Lupus salictarius.
  • Voluerum majus, i. Caprifolium vulgare. 1461
  • Vplot Indis, i. Costus. 1353
  • Vrceolaris Vittuvii, i. Parietaria.
  • Vrinalis & Vrinaria, i. Linaria, est & Dens Leonis.
  • Vrtica aculeata Bauhini, i. Cannabis spuria, 600. Aspera major. 441
  • Cania Plinii sive Canina, i. Minima sylvestris. 442
  • Mas sive [...]oma [...]. 440
  • Fatua Thalii, i. [...] foliis maculatis, 607. Faemina, i. vulg.
  • Heraclea Herculea & Fae [...]. 609
  • Hortensis, i. Romana.
  • Italica, i. Romana.
  • Iners sive Mortu [...] & non morda [...], i. Lamium vulgare.
  • Labeo, i. Galeoplis.
  • Lactea, i. Milzad [...]lla vel Lamium Lineis albis. 607
  • Legitima Clusii, i. [...] Romana.
  • Major & minor vulgaris. 441
  • Oligophyllos Lugdunensis, i. Major.
  • Sylvestris major & minor. 442
  • Sylvarum [...]oni [...]eri, i. Heraclea.
  • U [...]ichella Columnae, i. Acinos latifolia. 23
  • V [...]uca officinarum & Arabum, i. Muscus arboreus. 1286
  • V [...]la, i. Esula.
  • [...] C [...]espina & crispa, i. Grossularia. 1560
  • Crispina aliis Barberis. 1559
  • Crispa Tragi, i. Rhamni species.
  • Felina vel Felum, i. Illecebra. 735
  • Lupina, Tragi, i. Herba Paris. 391
  • Varina major & minor. 451
  • Varina quibusdam, i. Lenticula marina. 1281
  • Populnea, 1410. Quercina. 1391
  • Passa, 1557. Taminei Plinii, i. Vitis nigra. 180
  • & Staphisagria. 222
  • Versa, i. Herba Paris. 39 [...]
  • Vrsi Galeni Clusio, 1458. Dodonaeo, i. Ribes nigra. Lugdunensi, i. Pyracantha.
  • Vulgago, i. Asarum, 267. Wisanck sive Wosacan Virginensium, i. Aster Virginens membranaceo caule. 130
  • Vulneraria herba quibusdam, i. Gentianella autumnalis Centauriae minoris foliis. 408
  • Rustiea Gesneri, i. Anthyllis leguminosa.
  • Vulvaria, i. Atriplex ollida.
  • [Page 1734]Vvularia Tragi, i. Trachelium vulgare. 846
  • Tabermontani, i. Hippoglossum.
  • Vzeg Alpino, i. Lycnum. 1012

W.

  • WInanke, i. Sassafras.
  • Winteranus Cortex. 1652

X.

  • XAbra Rhasis. 1605
  • Xanthium, i. Lappa minor. 1222
  • Xiphidion, i. Sparganium. 1206
  • Xiphion sive Pseudoacorus caeruleus Tragi, i. Iris angustifolia Pan­nonica Clusii. Verum, i. Glandiolus.
  • Xyloaloe, i. Lignum Aloes. 1564
  • Xylobalsamum, i. Lignum Balsami. 1529
  • Xylocaratia & Xylocaracta. 237
  • Xylocassia sub nigra Lobelii. 1581
  • Xylon, i. Gossipium. 1554
  • Xylosteum & Xylostium, i. Periclymenum rectum. 1463
  • Xyris, i. Spatula faetida. 257
  • Xircast, i. Manna sicca. 1591

Y.

  • YAyama & Yayagua sive Iajama & Iajagua, i. Nana sive Ananas & Pinas. 1626
  • Ycam Peru, i. Inhame species. 1382
  • Yucca sive Iucca Indica planta. 133
  • Yucca sive Iucca Americana Cannabinis foliis. 1625

Z.

  • ZAcyntha, i. Cichorea vetrucaria. 779
  • Zaroa, i. Lycium legitimum Rauwolfii. 1012
  • Zarsaparilla, i. Sarsaparilla. 176
  • Zatarendi Alpino, i. Origanum Indicum. 1674
  • Zea, 1122. Theophrasti & antiquorum. 1124
  • Monococcos & Dicoccos. ibid
  • Zedoaria & Zerumbet, 1612. Non est valeriana. 120
  • Semen Zedoariae, i. Ad lurubaicoi. 104
  • Granum Zelin Serapionis. 1605
  • Zenselacht, i. Azederach Avicennae. 1443
  • Zeocrytum & Zeopyrum gymnocritum.
  • Lugdunensis, i. Hordeum nudum. 1123
  • Zibebe, i. Vicae Damascenae, 1556. Zibertum. 1614
  • Zigis, & Zygia Theophrasti, i. Acet montanum caprinus Gaza. 1426
  • Zigis Dioscoridis, i. Serpillum Narbonense. 9
  • Zine semen, i. Semen ad humbricos. 104
  • Zingiber album, 1612. Bengalense, 1613. Brasilianum. ibid
  • Chinense. ibid
  • Caninum, i. Piper Brasilianum.
  • Caninum etiam est Persicaria acris. 858
  • Fuscum vel nigrum Lobelii, i. Mechinum. ibid
  • Fiscum alterum, i. Mechini rara varietas. ibid
  • Mechinum Pona, i. Doronicum Veterum. 323. & ibid
  • Sylvestre Italis, i. Anemones sylvestres ad radicis forma.
  • Zizania vel Zisania, i. Lolium album. 1146
  • Ziziphus alba, i. Cappadocica Plinii vel Oleaster Germanicus. 1441
  • Alba Matthioli & Candida Lobelio, i. Azederach. 1443
  • Minor, 251. Rutila sive Rubra, Phaenicea & Punicae. ibid
  • Zermubeth. 161 [...]. Zoophita.
  • Zoophthalmum, i. Sedum majus. 732
  • Zucea major rotunda & sylvestris, i. Cucurbita. 770
  • Zythum. 1133
FINIS.

The Table of the English Names.

A.

  • ABrecocke, or Aprecocke true. 1512
  • Acacia of America and of Egipt. 1547
  • The second of Dioscorides. 1548
  • The false of Robinus. 1550
  • Ackornes, sweete and bitter 1389
  • The Beretine Ackorne. 1648
  • The Indian Ackorne called Mehenbethene. 1598
  • The oily Ackorne. 238
  • The Acanaca of Thevet. 1652
  • Ache is Smallage. 926
  • Aconite, or Wofesbaene, and the sorts. 310. &c.
  • The wholsome Aconite or Anthora. 318
  • Adams apple, is either the Poncires, 1509. or Musa, the In­dian Figge, or Plantaine tree. 1496
  • Adderwort is Snakeweede. 391
  • Adders tongue. 506
  • Afoican Marigold in my former booke.
  • Agrimony, and the sorts. 594.
  • Water Agrimony. 596
  • Agnus castus, or Chast tree. 1437
  • Ague tree is Saffafras. 1606
  • Aigreene is greet Houseleeke. 730
  • Alecost is Costmary. 78
  • Alehoofe. 676
  • All heale. 948. Clownes Alheale. 588
  • Indian Albeale, bloodsweating plant. 1616
  • Alissanders, or Alexanders. 929
  • Candy Alissanders. 930
  • Aller, or Aldertree, the hoary and the smaller sort. 1408.1688
  • The blacke Aller, or aldertree. 240.
  • Alleluja, or Wood Sorrell. 746
  • The Almond tree, and the sorts. 1515. Indian Almonds. 1640
  • The Apple bearing Almond tree. 1642. The Peare bearing Al­mond tree. ibid.
  • Aloes, or Aloesiecatrine, or herbe Aloes. 149
  • The Aloe tree or Wood. 1564
  • The Alkakengi, or Winter Cherry. 462
  • Alkanet. 515
  • Ambergrife. 1566
  • Yellow Amber. 1565
  • Ameas, or Bishops weede. 912
  • Amell corne. 1126
  • Amomum, the true and false. 1566
  • A bastard Amomum accounted the Garyogphyllon of Pliny. 1567
  • Anacardes, or Malacca beanes. 1568
  • Anemone, or Winde flower. 542. The double wilde white Ane­mone. 1679
  • Anise, or Anese [...]e. 911. Strange Anesseedes of India. 1569.
  • Angelica, and the sorts. 939. Mombazos, Antidote or counter­poyson. 1621.
  • Assyrian apples. 1509 Small Indian apples. 1636
  • Golden apples. 1509
  • The Cane apple is the Strawberry tree. 1409
  • Apples of Paradise. 1502. Madde Apples. 352
  • Apples, and the kindes. 1502
  • Balsome Apples male and female. 714
  • Tart Indian Apples. 1636
  • Apples of Love. 352. Apples of youth. idem.
  • Apples of Ierusalem. 715. Thorne Apples and the sorts. 355
  • Furrwed tarte Indian Apples. 1636. Small Indian Apples. ibi.
  • Aprecocke tree. 1512. Aquavite. 155 [...]
  • Wilde Arrache. 747. Arbute, or Strawberry tree. 1489
  • Archall. 1315. Archangell, white, red, and yellow. 604
  • Water Archer. 1246. Argoll. 1558
  • Aron, or wake Robin. 372
  • Arrow head, the greater and the lesser. 1246
  • Arsmart, sharpe and gentle, and of Ʋirginia. 856
  • Shrubbe Arsmart of Ʋirginia, two sorts. 857
  • Artechockes. 937. Artechocke Thistle. 972
  • Asarum, or Asarabacca. 266
  • Aspalathus, or Spalatos, Thornie bush. 998
  • Asparagus tame and prickly. 454. Ash-tree, tame and wilde. 1418
  • Aspe, or Aspen tree. 1411. Asphodill the smaller. 1687
  • Marsh Asphodell, and the sorts. 1217
  • Assa fetida, that is, stincking Assa and sweete. 1569
  • Avens, and the kindes. 135. &c.
  • Axe Fetch. 1091. Axe seede, and Axe wort. 1091
  • Ayse weede, or Axe weede. 943

B.

  • BAcchar, or French Bacchar. 114
  • Baldmomy is Gentiam with some. 403. and Meum, or Spignell with others. 88 [...]
  • Bastard Baldmony is Autume Gentian. 405. Assyrian Balme. 41
  • Garden Balme 40. Turkie Balme. ibid.
  • The true Balme or Balsome tree. 1528
  • West Indian Balsomes of divers sorts. 1570
  • Common Balsome is sweete Trefoile. 718
  • Banewort, or Spearkewort. 1 [...]14
  • St. Barburas herbe, single and double. 819
  • The Barberry bush. 1559. Barley, and the kindes. 1129
  • Wall Barley. 1147. The Indian causticke Barley. 1625
  • Barnacles. 1306. St. Barnabyes Thistle. 989
  • Barrenwort, common and Indian. 1365
  • Bassill, and the kinds. 18.19.
  • Field and wilde Bassill 20. Stone Basill. 22
  • Cow Basill is Corne Campion of the Garden. 633
  • Basinets, that is Crowfoote. 333
  • Batchelors buttons are double wilde Campions.
  • The Bay tree. 1488. The bay of Alixandria. 702
  • The Cherry Bay tree. 1516
  • The Kings bay 1520. The dwarfe bay. 201
  • The strange Indian Bay tree. 1488
  • The Rose Bay 1469. The wilde Bay. 206
  • The Shrubby wilde Bay of Candy. 1677
  • The Gumme called Bdellium. 1517
  • The Beade tree. 1442. St. Helens heads. 1619
  • Garden Beanes, and wilde meanes. 1045
  • Buckes Beanes, or Marsh Trefoile. 1212
  • The apple Beane or Cajous. 1568
  • The Beane Capers. 1024. Flat B anes or Lupines. 1073
  • French Beanes, or Kidney Beanes of sundry sorts and co­lours. 1056. &c.
  • Malacca Beanes or Anacardes. 1568.
  • Purging Beanes. 1620
  • Sower Beanes, or Tamarindes. 237
  • Beane Trefoile. 244. Beares breech. 992
  • Beares eares, and the sorts. 537. &c.
  • Bearesfoote, the true and the wilde sorts. 211
  • [Page 1736]Beares Garlike or Ramsons. 870
  • Beares wort, a strange woolly plant. 1374
  • Bedsfoote herbe or flower. 20. Our Ladies Bedstraw. 565
  • Autume Bellflowers or Harvest bells is Autume Gentian. 405
  • Canterberry Belflowers. 646. Coventry bellflowers. ibid.
  • Sea Bellflowers. 168. Steeple Bellflowers. 649
  • Blew Bellflowers of Virginia. 169
  • Indian Bellflower is the red Belflower of America. 170
  • Peachleafed Bellflowers. Indian Morrice like bells. 1633
  • Wild Bellflower. 650
  • Beetes garden, wilde and of the Sea. 750. Beech tree. 1402
  • Besome weede, is Thlaspie. 263.1572
  • White and red Ben. 1571. Red Ben. 124.263
  • The oyly nut Ben. 238. Bent grasse. 1159
  • Benzoin or Benjamin. 1572
  • The Turkes berry drinke. 1622
  • Bertram is Pellitary of Spaine. 858. Pauls Betony. 552
  • Water Betony. 613. Wood Betony 614
  • The Indian Betree. 1615
  • The East and West Indian Bezorstone. 1589
  • The Bezor tree. 1650
  • Billberries or Whrots, or Whortle berries of divers sorts. 1355. &c. Bifoile or Twayblade. 504. Marsh Bifoile. 505
  • The great white Bindweede, or Bellflower. 169
  • The lesser Bindeweedes. 170
  • The Indian Bindeweede called Betre. 1615
  • Prickly Bindeweedes. 173
  • Sea Bindeweede or Soldanella. 168
  • The Binding tree. 1366
  • Birch tree. 1408. Birds eye. 536
  • Birds foote. 1092
  • Starre codded Birds foote. 1095
  • Birds nest. 1361. Birds tongue is Knotgrasse. 444
  • Bishops leaves is Water Bettony. 613
  • Birthwort and the sorts. 292
  • Bishops weede. 912
  • Bistort or Snakeweede. 391
  • Bitter sweete. 350. Bitterwort or Gentian. 403
  • Blackeberry bush or Bramble. 1013
  • One Blade. 505. Bladder nut. 1417
  • Blites and the sorts. 752
  • Bloodwort. 1227. Bloodstrange is Mousetaile. 501.
  • Bolearmonicke. 1574. Bolbonach or white Satten. 1366
  • Bombast or the Cotten tree. 1552. Borrace. 1575
  • Borrage. 765. Euerliving Borrage in my former booke.
  • Bootes is Marsh Marigolds. 1214
  • Bolts is Crowfoote. 333
  • Blew Bottles and the sorts greater and lesser. 481
  • Boxe Thorne. 1008. The Boxe tree. 1428
  • Dwarfe Boxe, and guilded Boxe. ibid.
  • Bramble bush and the sorts. 1013. 1686
  • The Bramble bush like stalke of America. 1629
  • Brake is Ferne 1038. Branke Vrsine is Beares Breech. 992
  • The Brasill tree. 1644
  • The Jndian Bread called Casavi. 1624
  • The Indian Breadtree. 1646
  • St. Iohns Bread or the Locust tree. 237
  • The wilde Bryer bush. 1017. The sweete Bryer or Eglantine. 1016
  • Brimstone wort, that is Sow Fennell, or Hogges Fennell. 880
  • White Briony and the sorts. 178
  • Blacke Brionie. 179
  • Indian Briony or Mechoacan. ibid.
  • Brookelime. 1236. Butchers Broome. 253
  • Broome and the sorts. 228
  • The Pliant Thorny Broome or Spalatoes Thorny Broome. 996
  • Prickly or Thorny Broome. 1003. Broome Rape. 228
  • Base Broome. 231. Spanish Broome. ibid.
  • Brownewort is Water Betony. 613
  • Brusewort or Sopewort. 641
  • Buckes horne, and Buckes horne Plantaine. 501
  • Buckes horne Cresses. 603. Sea Bucks horne. 1284
  • Bucks mast or Be [...]chmast is the fruit of the Beech tree. 1402
  • Buckrams with some is Ramsors. 871. with others is Wake Robin. 377
  • Buckes Thorne, or Rhamnus and the sorts. 1005
  • Bucks wheate. 1141. Bugle or browne Bugle. 524
  • Buglosse and the sorts. 765. Wall Buglosse. 518
  • Stone Buglosse. 519. Wilde or Ʋipers Buglosse. 413
  • Sea Marsh Buglosse of sundry sorts. 1234
  • The Sea Bulbe. 1288. Bulls foote is Colts foote. 1220
  • Bullockes Lungwort. 1633. Bullweede. 469
  • Buloocks eye, is great Houseleeke. 730
  • Bulleis tree in my former booke. Bullwort is Bishops weede. 912
  • Garden Burnet and Wilde. 582. Great Burnet of Canada. ibid.
  • Thorny Burnet. 997. Burre and the sorts. 1122
  • Butter Burre. 419. Burre Docke. 1222
  • Clote Burre, Ditch Burre, Louse Burre. 1223
  • Burre Reede, 1205. Water Burre is Burre Reede.
  • Water Burre Docke. The silver Bush. 1459
  • Butterflie Orchis. 1350. Butterwort or Butter roote. 534
  • Butchers Broome. 253

C.

  • CAbbages of divers sorts. 268. Cadlocke or Charlocke. 862
  • Cajous or apple beanes. 1568. Calamus Aromaticus. 138
  • Calamint and the sorts. 36. Land Caltrops. 1097
  • Water Caltrops great and small. 1247
  • Calves foote is Wake Robine. 377. Calues snout, is Snapdra­gon. 1334
  • Camfire. 1575. Camells bay or Squinant. 244
  • Camocke or Rest Harrow. 993
  • Camomill and the sorts. 85.86. Sea Camomill. 1282
  • Garden Campions and the sorts. 629
  • Wilde Campions and the many sorts thereof. 630. &c.
  • The Cane or Reede. 1208. Canary grasse or seede. 1163
  • Canker wort is Dandelion. Cankers, or Canker Rose, is Wild Poppy. 367
  • Cannell is Cinamon. 1579. White Canell or Cinamon. 1581
  • Capers and the sorts. 1023. Beane Capers. 1024
  • Capons taile or Great Valerian. 124
  • Capons taile grasse. 1162. Caprifoile or Hony suckle. 1460
  • The Gum Caranba. 1576. Cardamomes great and small. ib.
  • Carlocke, or Charlocke. 862. The Caroline Thistle. 967
  • The Carob tree, or Locust tree and of Ginny. 236
  • Garden and wilde Carrots. 901. Deadly Carrots. 879
  • Danke or Wilde Charrots and the sorts. 896.1684
  • Carrawayes. 910. Purging Cassia, or Cassia Fistula, and of Brasill. 234
  • Sweete Cassia of the Apothecaries. 1579
  • Casavi, the Indian bread. 1624. The red berried Shrubbe cal­led Cassia. 452
  • Caxes or Kicses, is Hemlocke. 934
  • Cassidony or Steaechus and the sorts. 67.68
  • Golden and yellow Cassidony. 69 70. &c.
  • Caterpillers or Wormes rough smooth, great and small. 1117
  • Catment or Neppe. 39. Catchflie of divers sorts. 637
  • Cats foote is ground Ivy. 677. Mountaine Catsfoote is Mountaine small Monserate or Cudweede. 690
  • Cats taile, and Cats taile grasse. 1169
  • The great Cedar of Libanus. 1532. The prickly Cedar and Cedar of Lycia. 1031
  • Celandine, the greater and lesser. 616
  • The great Centory and the sorts. 465
  • The lesser Centory and the sorts thereof. 271
  • Ceterach or Miltwast. 1045
  • Chadlocke or Charlocke is wilde Rape. 861
  • Chaffeweede, or Cotten weede. 685
  • The Chameleon Thistle. 967. Chamelion grasse.
  • The Chaste tree. 1437. The Chast making tree. 1646
  • Cherry trees of divers kindes. 1516
  • Dwarfe Cherry tree. 1517. The Cherry Bay. 1516
  • [Page 1737]Winter Cherries and of Virginia. 462
  • The Winter Cherry tree or Amomum of Pliny. in my former book.
  • Garden Chervill. 914. Wild Chervill. 915
  • Mocke Chervill, or Shepheards Needle. 916
  • Strange Chervill. 890. Sweete Chervill. 934
  • Cheese bowles or Garden Poppies. 367
  • Cheese rennet or Ladies Bedstraw. 565
  • The ordinary Chesnut tree, the dwarfe, the Horse Chesnut, and of Peru. 1401
  • Earth Chesnut. 892 Purging Chesnuts. 1638
  • Indian Chesnut. ibid.
  • Chickweede of the land of divers sorts. 759. &c.
  • Sea Chickweedes. 1281. Woolly Sea Checkweede or Anthyllis. 281.282
  • China roote and the bastard kinde. 1578
  • Christs thorne. 1006. The Jndian poore mans Chirurgery 1621
  • St. Christophers herbe of some is Osmund fearne. 1039
  • Ordinary Herbe Christopher, and of America. 379
  • Sweete Cicely, is sweete chervill. 934
  • Silken Cicely. 389. Chichelings annuall and party coloured. 1063
  • Winged or corned Chichelings. 1064
  • Cicers, White, red and blacke. 1075
  • Wilde Cicers. 1076
  • Cinckefoile or five fingred grasse. 385
  • Cinamon roote is Bacchar. 114
  • The Cinamon tree, the barcke and the fruit. 1579
  • West Jndian Cinamon. 1580
  • Captaine Winters Cinamon. 1652
  • White Cinamon. 1581. Annuall Cistus. 662
  • The male Cistus and his kindes. 658
  • The female Cistus and the sorts. 660
  • The dwarfe Cistus. 655
  • The Gum or sweete Cistus or Ledum. 662
  • The undergrowth or excressence of Cistus, that is the Hypoei­stis. 667
  • Cytisus or tree Trefoile. 1471
  • The Citron tree and the sorts. 1505
  • The Citrull or Turkie Cowcumber. 771
  • Cives or Chives. 870. Civet. 1614
  • Garden Clary. 55. Ethiopian Clary. 57
  • Wilde Clary and the severall sorts thereof. 55. &c. 1680
  • Claver or Clavergrasse is three leafed grasse. 1112
  • Hart Claver 1105. Garden Claver is sweete Trefoile. 716
  • Kings Claver is Mellilot. 718
  • Moone Claver. 1115. Sea Claver. ibid.
  • Strong smelling or stincking Claver. 719
  • Snaile Claver or Trefoile. 1113
  • Prickly or Thorny Claver. 1116
  • Cleavers or Goosegrasse. 567
  • Climers and the sorts. 380. Cloudberry. 1015
  • The Clove tree. 1577
  • Clove Gillon flowers in my former booke. Clover grasse. 1112
  • Clownes woundwort. 588
  • Clownes Lungwort is Bullocks Lungwort. 1363
  • The herbe Coca. 1614. Cochenille. 1498
  • Cocculus Indi. 1582. Cockes combe or yellow Rattle. 714
  • Cocks foote grasse. 1178. Cockes head. 1081
  • Cockle. 633. The great Cokernut. 1596
  • The Coker nut of Maldiva. 1598. Small Coker nut. 1597
  • The branched and small Coker nut. ibid.
  • Colewort and the sorts. 268
  • Sea Cole or Colewort that is Soldanella. 168
  • Sea Colewort. 270. Colofonye. 1542
  • Columbines and of Ʋirginia. 1367
  • Coloquintida or the bitter Gourd. 160
  • Coltsfoote. 1220
  • Great and strange Coltsfoote. 1221
  • Mountaine Coltsfoote. 1373
  • Comfry and the sorts. 523
  • Spotted Comfrey, is Cowslips of Ierusalem.
  • Great Consound. 539. Middle Consound, or Bugle. 524
  • The small Consound or daisie. 531
  • Golden Consound. 543. Gerards Consound. 852
  • The Germane Confound. 539
  • Sarasens Consound. ibid. The Convall Lilly, in my former booke.
  • Coniza, that is Fleabans Mullet. 125
  • The Indian Corall tree. 1551. Indian Corrall Beades. 1071
  • Corrall wort or Dentaria. 619. Sea Corrall of sund [...]y sorts. 1299
  • Corraline or sea Mosse. 1295. Shrubbe Coralline. 1296
  • The Corke tree. 1397. The Corke Oake. 1399
  • Corke or Archall. 1315. Coriander. 918
  • Indian Coriander like seede for an ague. 1622. Yellow Corne flower is Corne Marigold.
  • Corne and the sorts thereof. 1119. Corneflowres or Bottles. 481
  • Corne Violet Gilloflower or Pinke, that is, Ʋenus looking glasse. 1332
  • Corne grasse. 1143. Corne Poppy or Rose. 367
  • Cornell sallet or Lambs Lettice. 122
  • The male Cornell and femall. [...]520. Costus of divers sorts. 1582
  • Costmary. 78. The Costive tree, and another Costive tree. [...]663
  • Cottengrasse. 1222. Cotten tree. 1552. Cottenweede or Cudweede. 685
  • Mountaine Cotten weede or Cudweede. 684
  • The Indian Couhage, or the stinking beane. 1056
  • Indian Spanish Counterpoison. 422.1680. Mombazas Counterpoyson. 1621. Garden Cowcumbers. 772
  • Wilde Cowcumbers. 161
  • Cowslips and their sorts. 534
  • French Cowslippes, Mountaine Cowslips or Beares eares. 537
  • Cowslips of Ierusalem, or Sage of Ierusalem in my former booke.
  • Couchgrasse or Quichgrasse. 1173
  • Coventry bells. 646. Crabbe grasse that is Glassewort. 281
  • The Crabbe or Wilding tree. 1502
  • Crabbes claw or fresh water souldier. 1249
  • Cray fish rootes or Doronicum. 320
  • Cranes bills, and the sundry sorts thereof. 703. &c.
  • Garden Cresses 824 Warte Cresses. 593
  • Sciatica Cresses. 853. Indian Cresses. 1379
  • Water Cresses. 1236. Wilde Cresses. 829. Winter Cresses. 819
  • Swines Cresses. 593. Crosse flower or Gange flower. 1333
  • Crossewort, or golden Crossewort. 566
  • The Friere Crowne Thistle. 978
  • Crow flowers or wild Williams in my former booke.
  • Crowfeete and the severall sorts thereof from 324 to 343
  • Marsh Crowfoote 1214. Water Crowfoote. 1216
  • Crow Garlike, or wilde Garlike. 870. Cubbes. 1583
  • Cuckowflowers, or Ladies smockes. 825
  • Cuckowes meate or Sorrell, is Wood Sorrell. 746
  • Cuckowpintle, or Arum and the sorts. 372
  • Cudweede or Cotten weede. 685
  • Cullions or Dogges stones. 1345
  • Sweete Cullions or Orchis. 1354. Cull me to you or Pansies. 756
  • Culrage or Arsmart. 858. Cumberland Hawthorne. 1026
  • Cumin and the sorts. 887. Wild Cumin. 371
  • Currans and the Corinth vine and grapes. 1516
  • Red, white, and blacke Currans. 1561
  • The Cypresse tree, and of America. 1476
  • Garden Cypresse or Lavender Cotten. 97
  • Field Cypresse or ground Pine. 84
  • Cypresse Mosse. 1309. Sea Cipresse. 1301
  • The long round, and sweete Cypresse and the sorts. 145
  • Sweete edible Cyprus, or Rush nut. 1406
  • Bastard or unsavory Cypresse. 1263.1265
  • Cypresse grasse, and the many sorts. 1171
  • Indian round sweete Cypresse. 1619

D.

  • BLew Daisyes. 529. Great Daisye. 528
  • Small or wilde daisye. 531. Yellow Daisyes. 530
  • Day Lilly in my former book. Dalmatian cap or Tulipa. 1341
  • [Page 1738]Dames violets and Damaske violets. 628
  • Dandelion. 780. Danewort. 1208. Darnell 1144. Darnell grasse. 1144
  • The Date tree. 1540. The drunken or Wine Date tree. 1597
  • The Dwarfe Date tree or Palmite. 1540
  • Daoke or wilde Charrot. 896. The Deale or Firre tree. 1539
  • Deaw grasse. 1178. Diers weede, or greene weede. 229
  • Yellow Diers weede or Welld, or Wold. 602
  • Dill. 886. Wild Dill. ibid. Dittander. 18.855
  • French Dittander or Scarrewort. 855
  • Bastard Dittany. 27. Dittany of Candy. ibid.
  • False sweete Dittany. 416. Devills bit. 591
  • Devills durt is Assafetida. 1569
  • Garden Docke, is Patience or Monckes Rubarbe. 1508
  • Docke of China or true Rubarbe. 158
  • Water Docke. 1226. Wild Docke and the sorts. 1224
  • Dodder of Time. 9. Dodder of other herbs. 10
  • Dogges grasse or Couch grasse. 1273. Dogge berry tree. 1520
  • Sea Dogges grasse 1276. Dogges bane. 384
  • Dogges Cole, or Mercury. 295. Dogges Cherryes, is upright Woodbind.
  • Dogges Rose or wild Bryer bush. 1017. Dogges stones. 1343
  • Dogges or Hounds tongue. 515. Doggewaod tree, is the Dogge berry tree. 1521. Dogges tooth Violet in my former booke.
  • Dorias his wound wort. 540
  • The supposed venemous plant Dorycnium. 360
  • Doves foote, or Cranes Bill, and the sundry sorts. 706
  • Double leafe or Twayblade. 504. Double tongue, or Horse tongue. 702
  • Downe or Cotten Thistle. 979. Garden Dragons. 859
  • The Dragon flower. 608. The Dragon tree, and the Gum or blood. 1531
  • Water Dragons 1243. Wilde Dragon or Tarragon. 71
  • Dravicke or Drake, is wilde Oates. 1149
  • The Indian Dreamer. 1624. Droppewort. 434.893
  • Winter Dropwort. 1230. Ducks meate. 1262
  • The male and female Dugge tree. 1649
  • Dwale or deadly Nightshade. 347

E.

  • INdian Earthnut. 1619
  • Earthnuts. 1062. Earth Chesnuts. 892
  • Sweete Bryer or Eglantine. 1017
  • Elder and the sorts. 207. &c. Marsh Elder. 208
  • Rose Elder, or Gelder Rose. 208
  • Dwarfe Elder. ibid. Elecampane. 654
  • Elme and the sorts. 1403. Witch Elme. ibid.
  • Ellebor or Bares foote. 211
  • Endive. 774. Seacurled Endive. 1294
  • Eringus, or Sea Holly. 985
  • Life Everlasting. 685. Euphorbium. 223
  • Eiebright and the sorts. 1328

F.

  • THree Faces in a hood is Pansies. 756
  • The red sea Fanne. 1295. Fearnes. 1036
  • Feaberries. 1561
  • The male Fearne. 1036. The prickly male Fearne ibid. The fe­male Fearne. 1037. Oake Fearne and Wall Fearne. 104
  • Creeping Oake Fearne. 1041. White Oake Fearne. ibid.
  • Mosse Fearne. 1041. Foxe Fearne. 1043
  • Estridges Fearne. ibid. Small or stone Fearne. ibid.
  • Curld stone Fearne. 1044. Berry bearing Fearne of America. ibi.
  • Rocke Fearne. ibid. Naked stone Fearne. ibid.
  • Small curled stone Fearne. 1686
  • Finger Fearne. 1047. Mulkes Fearne. ibid.
  • The Barbary Feather. 1297
  • The Peacockes Feather. 1294. The silver Feather. 1291
  • Featherfew or Feaverfew. 83. Sea Featherfew. 1282
  • The Princes Feather. 741. Feather grasse. 1271
  • Fellwort is Gentian. 401. Felonwort is tree Nightshade. 350
  • Hollow leafed Fellwort, is the hollow leafed Sopewort. 641
  • Bastard or Autumne Fellwort. 406. Fennell. 884
  • The Fennell tree or Molle of Clusius. 1524
  • Fennell giant and the sorts. 875
  • Sow Fennell, or Hogges Fennell. 880
  • Scorching Fennell, or Thapsia. 877
  • Water Fennell or Yarrow. 1259
  • Fenberries or Marsh Whorts. 1229
  • Fennell flower is Nigella. 1375
  • Fenny or Marsh stones or handed Orchis. 1359
  • Fenugrecke. 1096. Fetchling vide Fitchling.
  • Figge tree. 1493. Figgetree of Cyprus. 1492
  • The Prickly Indian Figge tree. 1497
  • The arched Indian Figgetree. 1499
  • East Indian Figge tree, or Pharaohs Figge tree, or the Indian Cluster Figge tree, that is Musa. 1495
  • The Figge beane or Lupine. 1053
  • Figge wort. 609 The Figge of Hell. 367
  • The Filber tree. 1416. Filipendula. 434
  • The Firre tree. 1539. The Sea Firre. 1301
  • Fisticke nuts. 1416. Fitchling. 1082
  • Bitter Fitch or Orobus: vide Orobus.
  • Wilde Fitch or Vetch. Ʋide Vetch.
  • Five leafed, or five fingerd grasse and the sorts. 395
  • Corne Flagge. Sweete smelling Flagge or Acorus. 139
  • Wilde Flagge, or yellow water Flagge. 1219
  • Garden and wilde Flaxe. 1334. &c. 1687
  • Toade Flaxe and the sorts. 456. Fleabane and the sorts. 125.126
  • Marsh or Water Fleabane. 1231. Fleawort and the sorts. 277
  • Flyebane is Catchflie.
  • Flixweede. 830. Floramour, or Flower gentle. 753. Florey. 602
  • Flotegrasse. 1276. Flookewort, or Water Penny wort. 1214
  • Flower of Bristow single and double. 629
  • Flower deluce and the sorts. 255. &c.
  • Flower of the Sunne in my former booke.
  • Small Sun flower 660. Fluellen. 553
  • Folefoote or Coltsfoote. 1226. Folium Indum. 1584
  • Sea Folefoote or Saldanella. 167
  • Fooles stones, or Orchis Morio. 1346. Foxe stones. 1350
  • Foxe taile grasse, and bastard Foxetaile grasse. 1166.1167
  • Medicke Fodder. 1114. Forget me not, or ground Pine. 184
  • The Indian Fortune teller of life and death. 1616
  • Foure leafed grasse. 1112. Foxegloves. 653
  • Foxe stones. 1350. Frambois or Raspis in my former booke.
  • Franke Spurry. 567. Francumsence tree. 1602
  • White Francumsence. ibid. Herbe Francumsence. 881.684
  • Fresh water souldier. 1249. Erench Beanes. 1056
  • French Lavander. 67. French or Vine Leekes. 870
  • French Mallowes. 298. French Marigolds.
  • French Mercury. 295. French Sage. 53
  • French Wheate or Bucke Wheate. 1141
  • French or Romane Wormewood. 48
  • Friers Cowle. 375. Friers crowne. 978
  • Froggebit, 1253. Frogge grasse or Toadegrasse. 1190
  • Frogge grasse or Grassewort. 281
  • Fumitery. 287. Bulbous Fumiterry. 287
  • Syrian blacke bulbed Fumiterry. 623
  • Furze or the Furze bush. 1003
  • Fusse balles. 1324. Spanish Fusseballs. 1320
  • Fusses or Fustes be the refuse of Cloves. 1577

G.

  • GAlanga the greater and the lesser. 1585
  • English Galinga, or Galingale that is long sweet Cypress. 145
  • Gallow grasse or Hempe. 597
  • Gall Oake or tree, and divers sorts of Galls. 1390
  • Gang flower. 1333. The sea Garland. 1294
  • Garlicke 870. Crow Garlicke. ibid.
  • Wilde Garlike or Moly. 870.871
  • Gaten ox Gater tree is Doggeberry tree. 1521
  • Gaule or sweete Willow. 1452
  • Gelded Satyrion, or handed Orchis. 1359
  • Gelder Rose. 208. Gelsemine or Iasmine. 1484
  • [Page 1739]The greater Gentian or Fellwort. 401
  • The Lesser Gentian of the Spring. 404
  • Autumne Gentian. 406. Germander and the sorts. 104.105
  • Tree Germander and the sorts. 109
  • Thorny sweete water Germanders. 1676
  • Water Germander, or Marsh or Garlike Germander. 110
  • Gill creepe, or goe by the ground, is Al [...]hoofe. 677
  • Gillo flowers and their sorts in my former booke. Queenes Gil­low flowers, or Dames Violets. 628
  • Rogues Gillow flowers is the same. ibid.
  • Stocke Gillow flowers wilde of divers sorts. 622. &c.
  • Wall flower or Gillow flower. 626. Sea stock Gillow flowers. 622
  • Water Gillo flowers. 1257. Winter Gillow flowers. 624.626
  • Sea Girdle. 129 [...]. Yellow stocke Gillow flowers is Wallflowers. 625
  • Gill runne by the streete is Sope wort. 642
  • Ginger of two sorts. 1613. Water Gladiolus. 1250
  • Gladwin, or stinking Gladwin. 257
  • Glassewort & the sorts. 279.1284. Glidewort is Iron wort. 588
  • Globe Thistle. 978. Globe Daysie is blew Daysie. 529
  • Globe Crowfoote in my former booke. Goates beard. 411
  • Goates Organy, or Marjerome. 16. Goates Rue. 417
  • The Indian ratling God. 1666
  • Goldflower or Goldilocks. 690. Goldenflower Gentle. 70
  • Golden flower of life. ibid. Gold cups is Crowesfoote. 333
  • Golden Rod and the sorts. 542 Golden tufts. 687
  • Golden Saxifrage. 426. The Italian Gondalo, or Cymbalaria. 681
  • Gold of pleasure. 867. Gorse or Furse. 1005
  • Goose tree Barnacles or Brant Geese. 1306
  • Goose berry bush and the sorts. 1561. Goosegrasse or Clavers. 567
  • Goose foote. 749 Goose nest or Birds nest. 1362
  • The Indian fruitfull Gourd bearing Almonds. 1640
  • The Ethiopians sower Gourd. 1632
  • The Diamond fashioned Chesnut Gourd. 1639
  • Gourds of divers sorts. 768. The bitter Gourd. 160
  • Goe to bed at noone is is Goates beard. 413
  • Gout wort, or Herbe Gerard. 943
  • The Scarlet Graine. 1396. The roote Graine. 947
  • Graines of Paradise, or Ginney Graines. 577
  • Gratia dei, or Gratiola is Hedge Hysope. 220
  • Gromell and the sorts. 431. Sea Grapes. 451
  • Vine Grapes of divers sorts. 1556
  • Arrow headed Grasse. 1187. Bulbed Grasse. 1175
  • Cats taile Grasse. 1169. Canary Grasse. 1163
  • Capons taile Grasse. 1162. Bastard Canary Grasse. 1164
  • Cotten Grasse. 1271 Cockesfoote Grasse. 1178
  • Corne Grasse. 1157. Crested Grasse. ibid.
  • Cyperus Grasse. 1171. Cyperus like Grasse. 1265
  • Marsh Cyprus Grasse. 11267
  • Sweete Dutch Grasse. 1156. Flowring Cyperus Grasse. 1196
  • Dew Grasse. 1178. Dogges Grasse. 1173
  • Finger Grasse. 1189. Foureleafed Grasse. 1112
  • Foxtaile Grasse. 1166. Bastard Foxtaile Grasse. 1167
  • Gillowflower Grasse. 1161. Haver Grasse. 1147
  • Hedghogge Grasse. 1187. Kneed Grasse. 1177.
  • Maidenhaire Grasse. 1164. Marsh Grasse.
  • Medow tufted Grasse. 1155. Millet Grasse. 1153
  • Mountaine tufted Grasse. ibid. Mountaine and woodspiked Grasse. 1161. Painted Grasse.
  • Oaten Grasse. 1144. Panicke Grasse. 1154. Pearle Grasse. 1166
  • Parnassus Grasse single and double. 429. Pipe grasse. 1153
  • Prickly headed Grasse. 1187. Purple Grasse. 1112
  • Quakers or Quaking Grasse. 1165. Quich Grasse. 1175
  • Bulbed or Knobbed Quich grasse. 1175
  • Reede Grasse. 1180. Marsh Reede Grasse. 1273
  • Sea Rush Grasse. 1278. Sea Grasse. 1275
  • Rush Grasse. 1188. Rush Marsh Grasse. 1269
  • Scorpion Grasse. 1117. Spiked Grasse. 1159
  • Three leafed Grasse of divers sorts. 1112. &c.
  • Toade Grasse, or Frogge Grasse. 1190. Gold tufted Grasse. 1157
  • Virginia jointed Spike Grasse. 1163
  • Wood Grasses smooth and hairy. 1184
  • Water Grasses. 1274. Water Rush Grasses. 1269. 1271
  • Winter Greene. 508. Greene. 508. Greeneweede 229
  • Ground Pine. 282. Stinking ground Pine, and not stinking. 568
  • Groundsell and the sorts. 671. Gutwort. 199
  • Guaiacum or Lignum vitae. 1586. Counterfeit Guaiacum, or a tree like Guaiacum. ibid. The America vice Guaiacum. 1651
  • The blacke Moores Guaiacum. 1652
  • A differing Indian Guaiacum. 1587. Gum Amiimi [...]m. 1594. 1580 Gum Anime. 1670
  • Gum Arabecke. 1543. Gum Armoniacke. 1541
  • Gum Caranna. 1576. Gum Copall. 70
  • Cherry tree and Plume tree Gum. 1543. Gum Elomni. 1586 679. Gum of Ivy. 679. 1544. Gum of Iuniper. 1030
  • Gum Lacke. 1588. Gum Sarcocoll. 1544
  • Gum Tacamabaca. 1608. Gum Tragacanth. 996

H.

  • HArd beame, or Horne beane tree. 1405
  • Hares Lettice. 806. Good King Henry, or English Mer­cury. 1226. Harts ease. 756. With a double flower. 1682
  • Hartshorne. 503. Hartwort of Candy. 905
  • Hartwort of Ethiopia 907. Hartwort of Marseilles. 903
  • Hartwort of Peloponesus. 907
  • Harts tongue. 1046. Harts thorne. 501
  • Harts Trefoile is Mellilot. 718
  • Hasell nut tree. 1416. Witch Hasell is Hornebeame. 1405
  • Indian purging cornered Hasell nuts. 1638
  • Haske wort is Throatwort and the sorts. 643
  • Hatchet Fetch. 1088. Hather or Heath. 1480
  • Haver or Oates. 1134. Haver grasse or Oategrasse. 1144
  • Hawke weede and the sundry sorts thereof. 787
  • Hawthorne ordinary and smaller, and Christinas, or Englands twice flowring Hawthorne. 1025. Haymaides is Alehoofe. 677
  • Evergreene Hawthorne, or Pyracantha, S. Thomas his Heart. 1621
  • Heath and the sundry sorts thereof. 1480. Sea Heath. 1296
  • Heath of Ierico, or Heath Bose. 1384
  • Faire Heath low Pine. 570
  • Hedghogge Licoris. 1099. Hedghogge Thistle. 1001
  • Hedge Hysope. 220. Hellweede. 10
  • Blacke Helleborre, or Christmas flower. 211
  • Bastardblacke Hellebor, or Bearefoote. 212
  • Matthiolus his Bastard blacke Hellebor or Epipectis. 214
  • The greatest bastard blacke Hellebor or Setterwort. 212
  • White Hellebor or Neesewort. 216
  • Wild white Hellebor of sundry colours. 217.218
  • Helmet flower. 315. Hemlocke and the sorts. 932
  • Hempe and the sorts. 597. Water Hempe, or Water Agri­mony. 596
  • Bastard Hempe. 599. Hempe tree or Chaste tree. 1437
  • Henbane and the sorts. 362
  • Yellow Henbane or of Peru is English Tobacco. 712
  • Henbit or Chickweede. 759
  • Good Henry, or English Mercury. 1226
  • Heps or Hawes of the Hawthorne. 1025
  • Herbe Robert. 710. Herbe Trinitie. 756
  • Herbe Terrible. 198. Herbe Trefoile. 1111
  • Herbe Aloes 149. Herbe Christopher. 379
  • Herbe Bennet or Avens. 135. Herbe Bifoile or Twayblade. 504
  • Herbebane is Limodoion, or Orobanche. 1362
  • Herbe Carpenter. 380. Herbe Francumsence. 951
  • Herbe Ive or Ivie. 503. Herbe of grace. 132
  • Herbe of life or love. 1617
  • Herbe Gerard or Goutwort. 943.
  • The Mimicke or Mocking Herbe. 1617
  • Herbe true love, or Herbe Paris. 389
  • Herbe Twopence. 554. Herbe William, is Bishops weede. 912
  • Herbe Willow, or the Willow Herbe is Lysimachia. 543
  • Holy Herbe or Vervaine. 674
  • [Page 1740]Hercules his Woundworkel. 945
  • Hermodactiles. 1587. Higtaper or Mullein. 60
  • Hindberry, or Windberry. 1015. Hipworte, or Penny­word. 741
  • Turkie Hirse or Millet. 1137
  • Hedge Hyssope 220. Marsh Hyssope. 222
  • Hyssope and the severall sorts. 1.2. &c. 1673
  • The West India Hiucca, with Hempelike leaves. 1624
  • Hockes, or Holihockes. 300. Hogs Fennell. 880
  • Holme, or Holly bush. 1466
  • Holme, or Hloly Oake. 1394
  • Holly Thistle, or Cardus benedictus, in my former Booke.
  • Holly seede, or Wormeseede. 102. Holly Rose. 658
  • Sea Holly, and bastard sea Holly. 985
  • The Hollow leafed strange Plant of Clusius, with the flowers and beads of seede. 1235
  • Holworte, or Hollow roote, and the sorts. 288
  • Beonkens Holwortell. 1679
  • Homlocke, or Hemlocke. 932. Honewort. 932
  • Small Honesty or Pinckes.
  • Honesty, or Gerards Travellers Joy 384. Honewort. 931
  • Honywort, or Cerinthe [...] 520. the Indian Honey tree. 1648
  • Honisuckles. 1460. Field Honisuckles. 1112
  • French Honisuckles. 1081. Virginia Honisuckle. 386
  • Vpright Honisuckle. 1462. Hops, and the sorts. 176
  • Horehound and the sorts. 44. Base Horehound. 47
  • Marsh base Horehound. 1231. Thorny base Horehound. 47
  • Blacke Horehound. 1230. Water Horehound. ibid.
  • Hornebeame, is Hardbeame tree. 1405
  • Horned Poppy. 261. Horestrong, or Horestrange is Hogges Fennell. 880
  • Horseheale, is Elecampane. 655. Horse Mint. 34
  • Horshooe Fetch. 1092. Horsetaile, and the sorts. 1200
  • Sea Horsetaile. 1302
  • Horsetongue. 702
  • Great Houseleekes, 730. Small Houseleekes. 733
  • Sea Houseleeke. 149. Water Houseleeke. 1249
  • Hounds tongue 511. Hundred handed Thistle. 981
  • The Hypecoum of Dioscorides. 371

I.

  • IAcke by the hedge. 112. Iames wort or Ragworte. 678
  • Iasmine and the sorts. 1464. Yellow ordinary Iasmine. 1466
  • The great Orenge coloured Iasmine of Virginia. 1679
  • Iewes thorne, or Christs thorne. 1006
  • Incense worte, is the great Lavender Cotton. 95. Indian Cresses. 1378
  • The Indian leafe or folium Indum. 1584
  • Indian Millet. 1139. the Indian mourner.
  • Jndian Panicke. 1 [...]41. Indian Poplar. 1411
  • Indian Reede. 1209. Iudian Spikenard. 1595
  • Iobes teares. 430. Iohn the Infants herbe. 1622
  • S. Iohns breade, or Locust. 236. S. Iohns wort, and the sorts. 572
  • Sweete Iohns in my other booke. Ione silver Pinne is Poppy. 367
  • Iosephs flowers, is goe to bed at noone, or Goates beard. 413
  • Iron worte, and the sorts. 584.1681. The Iron hearted tree. 1647. An other Sage leafed sea Ironwort. 1681
  • Iucca or Yucca. 133. Iudas tree. 1554
  • Iudas Elder, or Iagged Elder, 210. Iunoes teares is Vermaine. 676
  • Ivy, and the severall sorts. 678 Ground Ivy. 284.676
  • The Ivy like leafe, or Cymbalaria. 681
  • The Iuniper tree and the sorts. 1028. The Jujube tree. 250
  • The white Iujube tree. 1441. Iupiters distaffe. 57
  • Ivray or Darnell. 1144. Iupiters beard or eye is great House­leeke. 730

K.

  • KAli, or Glassewort. 279.1244. St. Katherines flower, is Nigella. 1377
  • Kedlocke or Charlocke. 862. Kexes or Hemlocke. 932. and wilde Angelica by some. 941
  • Kernellwort or Figgewort. 612
  • Kidney Beanes, or French beanes, is Phasiolus. 1056
  • Kidney wort or Vmbilicus Veneris. 740
  • Kidney Vetch, or Anthilis leguminosa. 1039. King cups, is Crowfeete. 333
  • Kings speare is the yellow Asphodill. Kippernuts. 862
  • Knapbottle. 263. Knapweede, and the severall sorts. 468
  • Silver Knapweede is Stoebe. 475. Knawell. 448
  • Knee Holme, or Butchers Broome. 253. Killherbe, or herbe­bane. 1362
  • Knights spurs or Larkes spurs. 1376. Goldknaps or Crowfeete.
  • Germane Knotgrasse or Knawell. 448
  • Knotgrasse, and the sorts. 448. Climing Knotgrasse. 451
  • Lobels Knotgrasse, with Mother of time leaves. 1880
  • Gum Lacca, or Lake. 1588. Ladies Laces, or painted grasse.

L.

  • LAced Time, Savory, &c. is Dodder growing on them.
  • Ladyes bedstraw. 564. Ladies bower. 382
  • Ladies Combe 916, Ladies, or Ʋenus looking-glasse. 1331
  • Ladies gloves, is Fleabane. 115. Ladies baire, or Maiden­haire. 1050
  • Ladies mantle, or great Sanick. 538. Ladyes seale, or blacke Bryony. 179. Ladies slippers. 217
  • Ladies smockes. 825. Ladder to heaven, is Solomons seale. 690
  • Lambs Lettice. 812. The Scythian Lambe. 1618
  • Langedebeefe. 800. Lake, or gumme Lake. 1588 and Painters Lake. ibid.
  • Larckes heeles or spurres. 1376. The Larch tree. 1533
  • Laserwort and the sorts. 937.1685. Lavender spike and the sorts. 72.73
  • Lavender Cotton and the sorts. 95.96. Sea Lavender. 1234
  • Stone Lavender Cotton. 1302. French Lavender. 67
  • Launce for a Lad, or Cats taile. 1169. Lawrel, or Bay tree. 1488
  • Lawrell or wilde Bay. 206. Lawrell of Alexandria. 700
  • Great Lawrell or Lauro Cerasus. 1516
  • Spurge Lawrell, or wilde Lawrell. 205
  • Leekes, and Vine Leekes, &c. 870. Leade worte, is French Dittander, or Scarre wort. 855
  • The Indian Leafe. 1584. Lentils great and small. 1067
  • Indian Leaves to stanch blood. 1622. Virginia Lentils. 1088
  • Water Lentils. 1262. Lentiske, or Masticke tree. 1524
  • Indian Lentiske tree. ibid. Leopardes bane, or Aconite. 317
  • Garden Lettice, and Italian jagged Lettice. 811. Wild Let­tice. 813. Indian like Lettice for the backe. 1614
  • Lambes Lettice. 812. Sea Lettice. 1294. Indian Lettice for the toothach. 1622. Libsticke is Sermountaine of Liguria. 909
  • Lichwale is Gromell. 433. Licoris. 1099
  • Life everlasting, or Cudweede of America in my other booke. The herbe of life or love, or the sensitive Plant. The tree of life. 1478
  • Lignum Aloes, or the wood of the Aloe tree. 1564
  • Lignum vite. 1586. Another like it. ibid. Lilly Convally, in my other booke.
  • Bastard Lignum vite. 1587. Water Lilly white and yellow, &c. 1251
  • The Limon, or Lemmon tree, and the sorts. 1507. Line, or Lin­den tree, male and female. 1406. Linge, or Heath. 1480
  • Lingewort, or Neesewort. 216
  • Lyons leafe. 682. Lyons foote or paw, is Ladyes mantle. 538. and Leantepodium. 501.684
  • Liqueris, or Liquoris. 1099. Liry confancy. or Lilly Con­vally, in my former booke. Liquid ambar. 1590
  • Live in idlenes is Heartsease. 756
  • Livelong, is Orpine. Noble, or three leafed, or golden Liver­wort, is Hepatica. 1368
  • Ground, or stone Liverwort and the sorts. 1314
  • Locker goulons is globe Crowfoote. 333
  • The Locus tree, or St. Iohns bread. 237
  • The Prickly Locust tree of Virginia. 1550
  • Venus Looking glasse. 1331
  • London tufts, or London pride, is speckled sweete Williams.
  • Loose strife, or Willow herbe. 543
  • [Page 1741]The Lote or Nettle tree. 1522
  • The Egyptian foure leafed herbe Lotus. 1100
  • Love, is Gerards Travellers joy. 384
  • Love in idlenesse, is Pansyas. 756
  • Lovage. 936. Louswort is Stavesacre. 222.215. Andalse great bastard blacke Hellebor, and Cocks combe.
  • Lowrie, or Spurge Lawrell. 205
  • The greater and lesser Lungwort. 1363
  • Sea Lungwort. 1303. Tree Lungwort. 1311
  • Lung flower, or Autume Gentian. 406
  • Lupines, and the sorts. 1073. Lustwort is Rosasolis. 1053

M.

  • THe Grecians Macer. 1590.1688
  • Madde Apples. 352. The greater Madder and the sorts. 274
  • Small Madder and the sorts. 275
  • Silver like wilde Madder of Candy. 1678
  • Galens Madwort, &c. 589. Maidenhaire and the sorts. 1049
  • Madwort of Columna. 1682
  • Maidenhaire grasse. 1165. Maidenhaire of America. ibid.
  • Maiden haire or che [...]se rennet, is Ladyes bedstraw. 665
  • Maidenhaire Mosse. 1309
  • Mayweede single and double, sweete and stinking. 86
  • Make bate, or Shrubbe Trefoile is yellow Jasmine. 1406
  • Mallowes of sundry sorts, from 298. to 309
  • Garden Mallowes, or Hollihockes. 300
  • Marsh Mallow. 303. Tree Mallow of India. 301
  • Ʋenice Mallow. 302. Yellow Mallow. 305
  • The Male and female Mandrake. 343
  • Manna and the sorts. 1591. Manna grasse. 1178
  • Ladyes Mantle. 538. Maple tree and the sorts. 1425
  • Margarites herbe or Daysies. 532
  • Sweet Marjerome. 11. Pot Marjerome. ibid.
  • Goates Marjerome. 17. Strange Marjerome. 12. Wilde Mar­jerome. ibid. Indian bastard Marjerome. 1674
  • Yellow Marjerome. 12. Marram. 1197
  • Marigolds. 1369. Corne Marigolds. 1369
  • Marsh Marigolds. 1213. Sea Marigolds.
  • Marvell of Peru or of the world. 348
  • Masterwort. 442. The Masticke tree. 1524
  • The herbe Masticke. 12. Candy Masticke. 13
  • Masticke Tyme. 6. The Indian Masticke tree. 1524
  • The Mast tree or Firre. 1539. Masticke. 1674
  • The Egyptians Marum. 167. Marfelon, or Knapweede. 468
  • Matweede, and the sorts. 1197
  • Sweete Maudolme, and the sorts. 78.79. Maiths, or May­weede. 86. Red Maithes, is Flos Adonis, or Rosa rubie. The Maybush. 1026
  • The Mealy plant or tree. 1448
  • Mechoacan, or Indian white Briony. 179
  • Medicke Fetch. 1114. Medicke fodder. 1116
  • Medow Parsnep. 954. Medow Saffron, is Colchecum. Me­dow Trefoile. 1111
  • The white Indian Medlar. 1635
  • Medlars, great and small, &c. 1420
  • Mellilot, white and yellow. 718
  • Mellons, and the sorts in my former book. 1683. Turky Melons, or Millions. 771. The Indian scaly Muske Melon. 1632. The America Quince Melon. 1635. The Pineapple like Chesnut Melon. 1639
  • The prickly fruitfull Melon. 1640
  • The Melon Thistle. 1627
  • French Mercury. 295. Dogs Mercury. idid.
  • English Mercury. 1220
  • Mercuries moist blood, is Vervaine. 676
  • Mercuries Violets, be Counterbury bells.
  • Bastard Mevin wood, is Ganiacum Patavium.
  • Meu, or Spignell, is Meum.
  • Milfoile or yarrow, with white, red, or yellow flowers. 693
  • Water Milllfoile. 1250
  • Milke trefoile or Shrubbe trefoile, is Cytisus. 1471
  • Milke Vetch. 1084. Milkeworke, or Gangflower. 1333
  • Blacke Milkewort, or Sea Milkewort. 1283
  • Spanish, or white Milkewort. 1095
  • Milkewort or Spurge. 190
  • Mill mountaine. 1336
  • Millet, blacke and white, and Turky Millet. 1137
  • Millet grasse. 1153. Miltwort, or Spleenewort. 1040
  • Mints, and the divers sorts thereof. 31.32, &c.
  • Horse Mints. 34. Catmint, or Neppe. 39
  • Mountaine Mint, or Calamint. 36.37
  • Wilde Mint of America. 1675
  • Water Mints and the sorts. 1243. Wild Mints. 32.33
  • The greater and lesser Mirtle, and with a double flower, &c. 1453
  • The five sorts of Mirobalanes. 247
  • The ordinary chebull Mirobalane, or purple purging Indian plume. 1678
  • Misseltoe. 1392. Of India and of Peru. ibid.
  • Mithridate, Mustard. 835. Mithridate Wolfsbane, 314
  • Moly, or Sarasens Garlike. 870
  • Indian Molle of Clusius. 1524. Moneywort. 554
  • The greater Moopewort, is the white Sattin. 1366. The middle sort is Alissum Galeni or Madwort. 589
  • The small Moonewort. 507. Morrell, or petty morrell, is Nightshade. 345. Moorewort & Mooregrasse, is Rosasolis. 1053. Morris bells. 1633. Ground Mosses, and of the land. 1306
  • Mosses of trees. 1311. Clubbe Mosse. 1307. Cup Mosse. 1308. Mosse Ferne. 1309. Sea Mosses. 1288
  • Mother of Time. 7.8. Motherwort. 41
  • The Indian Mourner, or Sorrowfull tree. 1644. Mouseare and the sorts. 689
  • Mousetaile. 500. Mugwort. 90. Mugwet, is Woodrooffe. 561
  • Petty Mugwet. 565. Mulberries white, blacke, &c. 1491
  • The Mulberry Figge tree of Egypt, and Cyprus, that is the Sycamore tree. 1492
  • Mullein and the sorts 62. Moth Mullein & the sorts. 63.64
  • Base Mulleins, or wilde Mulleins, is common Mullein. 62
  • Woolly, or Ethiopian Mullein. 67
  • Petty Mulleins, is Cowslips. 534. Mumme. 1592
  • Munkes hoode, or blew Helmet flower. 315
  • Munckes Hoodes, or Larkes spurres. 1376
  • Yellow Munckes hoodes, or Larkes spurres, is Jndian Cresses. 1378
  • Great Monckes hood, is the yellow Wolfs bane.
  • Round leafed Muncks hood is Thora. 317
  • Munckes Rubarbe or Patience. 154
  • Munckes Rubarbe, with some, is the bastard round leafed Rubarbe. Muskovy, or Muske Cranes bill. 708
  • Sweete Muske. 1552. Edible Mushroomes of divers sorts. 1316
  • Dangerous or deadly Mushroomes many. 1321
  • Artichoke Mushroomes. 1324. Stone Mushroomes. ibid.
  • Vnder ground Mushroomes. 1320
  • Tree Mushroomes or Tutchwood. 1324
  • Mustard and the sorts. 830. Arabian Mustard. 849
  • Towers Mustard, the greater and the lesser. 852
  • Treakle Mustard, and the divers sorts thereof, 835. &c.
  • Myrrhe. 1593.

N.

  • NAile wort, or Whitlow grasse. 556
  • Mountaine Nardus, or Spicknard of Candy. 1676
  • Bastard Nardus with the tops of flowers and seede. 1688
  • Nardus, or Spicknard. 118
  • Navelwort, and the sorts. 560.700. Sea Navelwort. 1302
  • Venus Navell, and Navell of the earth. 741
  • Matthiolus his Androsace, or Navelwort. 560
  • The Nectarin. 1514. Neesewort, and the sorts. 216
  • [Page 1742]Nonuphar, is Water Lilly. 271. Neppe ordinary & strange 38.39
  • Nettles of divers sorts. 440. &c. Dead Nettles. 604
  • The Nettle or Lote tree. 1522. Stinking dead Nettles. 607
  • Nicotian or English Tobacco. 711
  • Nigella and the sorts. 1375. Nightshade and the sorts. 345
  • Apple bearing Nightshade. 352. Inchanters Nightshade. 351
  • Thorny Nightshade of Ierico. 354. Tree Nightshade. 351
  • Wood Nightshade. 349. Virginia Nightshade. 347
  • Nipplewort. 810. Nonesuch or flower of Brimstone. 630
  • Goe to bed at noone, is Goates beard. 411
  • Good night at noone, is Alcea vesicaria. 302
  • Nose bleede or Yarrow. 695. The Bladder Nut. 1417
  • The Nutmegge tree. 1600. The Indian Nut or Coco. 1596
  • The Cokar Nut of Maldiva. 1598
  • The discoloured small Indian Nut. 1642
  • The Indian Hasell Nut. 1638
  • The Hasell Nut or Filberd. 14.16
  • The Indian Nut Mehenbethene. 1598
  • Purging cornered Hasell Nuts. 1638. Rush Nuts. 141
  • The Indian Earth Nuts. 1619. Ordinary Earth Nuts, or Earth Chesnut. 196.892.1686
  • Ground Nuts, or Kepper Nuts. 893
  • Ʋomiting or purging Nuts. 1621. White Nuts. 1623
  • Water Nut, is Water Caltrope. 1247
  • The bagge bearing Nut tree. 1646. Madde Indian Nuts, or Plums. 1649. Ʋomiting Nuts. 1601

O.

  • OCulus Christi, is wilde Clary. 55.1680
  • Oake and the kindes. 1385. Sea Oake. 1294
  • The Christide green Oakes. 1646. Evergreen Oake is Ilex. 1394
  • The Oake of Ierusalem. 89. Oake Ferne, or Polipody. 1039
  • Oake Ferne, or Dryopteris. 1041
  • Oake Mosse. 1311. Oates. 1134. Wild Oates. 1147
  • Poore Oates or Naked Oates. 1149. Dravicke Oates. ibid.
  • The oyly pu [...]se called Sesamum. 254. The Oate Thistle. 958
  • Oistergrecne. 1294. Oleander or Rose bay. 1469
  • The Olive tree tame and wilde. 1438. The bastard or sweet wild Olive tree. 1440. Indian Olives. 1636
  • Olive Spurge or Sparge Olive or Widdow waile, is Chamaelaea tricoccos. 204
  • One berry, is herbe Paris. 389
  • One blade or one leafe. 505. Onion and the sorts. 870
  • Opium. 1545. Orache or Arrache. 750
  • Orchis and the severall sorts. 1343. Orchanet or Alcanet. 515
  • Orenge tree & the sorts. 1508. Yellow Orenge of Malabar. 1635
  • The Melon like bearing Orenge. 1035
  • Sweete Organy. 15. Goates Organy. 16
  • Wilde Organy or wilde Marjerome. 14.17
  • Organs is Pennyroyall. 30. Orobance or kill herbe. 1362
  • Orobus or the bitter Ʋetch; 1078
  • French Orpime. 728. Orris is the roote of the white Flowerde­luce.
  • Osier or Water Willowe. 1434
  • Osmund Ferne, or Osmund the Waterman. 1039
  • Oxe Eye. 1371. Oxe tongue or Langdebuefe. 800
  • Great Oxeheale. 212. Oxelips, a sort of Cowslip in my former booke. Oyle of Peter or Peter Oyle. 1573

P.

  • PAdelion. 538. Padocke stooles be Mushroomes. 1311
  • Paigles or Cowslips. 534. The Palme or date tree. 1545
  • The Thorny American Palme tree. 1667
  • The Pine Palme tree. 1668. The wine Palme tree, or Coker Nut tree. The Dwarfe Palme tree or Palmeto. 1546
  • The strange Dwarfe Palme of Clusius. 1668
  • The Writing Palme tree. 1667
  • Palma Christi, or the great Spurge. 182
  • Palma Christi, or handed Orchis. 1357
  • Palsie wort is Cowslip. 534. Panicke, & Indian Panicke. 1139
  • Panicke grasse. 1154. Pansies or hearts ease. 756
  • Paper Reede of Egypt, and of Sicily. 1208
  • Parietary, or Pellitory of the Wall. 436
  • Parke leaves, or Tutsaine. 577. Parmacetty. 1607
  • Poore mans Parmacety, is Shepheards Purse. 766
  • Pratling Parnell, is Spotted Sanicle. 534
  • Parrossin. 1541. Parsley and the sorts. 922
  • Parsly pert, or Parsley breakestone. 448
  • Water Parsley or Smallage. 926. Corne Parsly. 931
  • Barstard Parsly. 919. Mountaine Parsly. 927
  • Stone Parsly. 924. Macedonia Parsly. ibid.
  • Sweete wilde Parsly. 913. Strange Parsly. 928
  • Wilde milkie Parsly. 928. Small wilde Parsly of Germany. 913
  • Parsneppe tame and wilde. 944
  • Cow Parsneppe. 953. Sea Parsneppe. 1286
  • Water Parsneppe. 1240. Pasque flower, or Pulsatilla. 3 [...]1
  • Passe flower or Passe velours is Amaranthus, flower Gentle. [...]54
  • Pastell or Woad. 600. Patience or Munckes Rubarbe. 154
  • Pavame is Sassafras. 1607. Peach tree and the sorts. 1513
  • The twining American Peach. 1631
  • The Laurell Peach or Persea. 1514
  • Peach leafed Bell flowers in my former booke.
  • Peare tree, tame and wilde ond the sorts. 1500
  • Blood red and blush Peares of India. 1637
  • Thorny Peares. 1501. The winged Peare. ibid.
  • Pearle plant is Gromell. 431 Pearles of Spaine, or Pearle grasse. 1166
  • Pease and the severall sorts. 1058
  • Bladder or spotted Pease. 1377. Everlasting Pease. 1061
  • English Sea Pease. 1059. square codded Pease. 1100
  • Spanish blacke spotted Pease. 1059. Wilde Pease. 1058
  • Wilde Cicheling Pease. 1068
  • Vnderground Peasecods. 1069.1619.1623 Pease earthnuts. 1061
  • Pelletory of Spaine with Camomill like flowers. 859
  • The true Pelletory. 891 Wild Pelletory. 858
  • Pelletory of the Wall. 436. Pennyroyall and the sorts. 29
  • Penny grasse is yellow Rattle. 1414
  • Penny rot is the Marsh Penny wort. 1214
  • Sheepes killing Pennygrasse is the same.
  • Penny wort of the Wall is Vmbilicus Veneris. 741
  • Sea Penny wort is the Sea Navell. 1302
  • Water Pennywort, or Marsh Pennywort. 1214
  • Peony and the sorts. 1379
  • White, blacke, and long Pepper. 1603
  • Divers other sorts of strange Pepper. 1605
  • Bastard Pepper. 1615. Country Pepper. 733
  • Ginny or Indian Pepper. 355. Light Pepper. 1604
  • Mountaine Pepper. 204. Wall Pepper. 338
  • Water Pepper is Arsmart. 856
  • Pepper wort or Dittander. 855
  • Perwinkle great and small. 381
  • Pestilence wort is the Butter Burre. 419
  • Great St. Peters wort of Candy. 1681
  • St. Peters Corne. 1124. St. Peters wort. 574
  • Petty Whin or Goose. 1005. Peter oyle, or oyle of Peter. 1573
  • Pickepurse is Shepheards purss.
  • Pigeons grasse, is Vervaine. 676
  • Pidgions foote or Doues foote is Cranes bill.
  • Great Pilewort is Figgewort. 612
  • Small Pilewort is Celandine. Indian Pilewort. 1616
  • Pinpernell and the sorts. 557. Water Pinpernell. 1236
  • The most delicious West Indian Pines. 1626
  • The Wilde Pinas. 1627
  • Wild Pinkes of sundry sorts. 337. &c.
  • Molucca Pine-kernells. 1641. Pinkeneedle is musked Cranesbill. Pine tree and the severall sorts. 1534
  • Ground Pine. 283. Pipe tree white and blew, single, and double white. 1466. &c.
  • Pisseabedis Dandelion, it is also Crowfoote. 333
  • Pistach nut. 1417. The Pitch tree. 1538.15. Drie Pitch of India, and of other parts. 1573
  • Burgony Pitch. 1542. Pitch trefoile, or stinking trefoile. 716.1103.
  • [Page 1743]Plantaine and the severall sorts thereof. 492
  • Buckshorne Plantaine. 501. Sea Plantaine. 498
  • Water Plantaine great and small. 1244
  • Indian Plantaine for the stone. 1614
  • The Plantaine tree or Musa. 1495
  • The Plane tree, the true and of Virginia. 1427
  • The bastard Plane tree or Sycamore. 1426
  • The dwarfe Plane is the Marsh or Water Elder.
  • The West Indian Bay Plume. 1634
  • Plowmans Spikenard. 115. Plumes and the sorts. 1511
  • The Indian Date Plume. 1522. The Indian Hony Plume. 1631
  • The West Indian Peach Plume. 1633.1688
  • The hard gristly Plume of India called Ambare. 1634
  • Pockwood, or Lignum vite. 1586. Poets Rosemary, is Cassia poetica. A Poisonous fruit of a high tree that stinketh. 1633
  • Poley or Pelle mountaine. 23.24.25. with some is wild Basill. 23
  • Hoary Polly mountaine. 1675
  • Polypody of the Oake and of the Wall. 1039
  • Pomecitron tree. 1505. Pomegranate tree, with single and double flowers. 1510
  • Pompions and the sorts. 770. Ponde weede and the sorts. 1254
  • Poore mans Treakle is Garlicke. 870
  • Poplar and the sorts. 1409. The poore mans Surgery. 1621
  • Garden Poppies of divers sorts. 365
  • Horned Poppy or sea Poppy with a blew, red, & yellow flower. 261
  • Corne Rose, or Corne Poppy single and double. 385
  • Spatling Poppy. 263. Thorny Poppy. 367
  • Bastard wild [...] Poppy, and the yellow of Wales. 370
  • Porcelane, Garden and Wilde. 725. Water Porcelane. 1260
  • Potatoes of Spaine, Canada, Ginney, and Ʋirginia, &c. 1382
  • Mallow leafed Potatoes. 1625
  • Shepheards Pouch or Purse and the sorts. 866
  • Pricke madam. 739. Pricktimber, or Prickewood tree. 241
  • Prickly Boxe. 1008. Priests Pintle is Arum. 372
  • Primrose and the sorts, and the purple Primrose. 534
  • Privet or Primprint. 1446. Gerards Bastard Privetis Mi­haleb. Evergreene Prevet. 1445. Mocke Privet. 1443
  • The Easterne evergreene Privet. 1447. Prunell is selfe heale. 526
  • Pudding grasse is Pennyroyall. 90
  • Pudding pipe is Cassia Fistula. 334
  • Puffe balles or Puffefists. 1319
  • Pulioll Mountaine or Pelle mountaine is Polium, but with some is wilde Tim [...].
  • Pulioll royall is Penny royall.
  • The golden or yellow Indian Purger Cambugio. 1575
  • The Indian Hoppelike Purger. 1620
  • Carthagenas Purging rootes 1619
  • Purslaine and the sorts. 722. Water Purslane. 1260. Sea Pur­slane. 724
  • Purple wort or Purple grasse. 1112

Q.

  • QVakers, or Quaking grasse. 1164
  • Queenes Gilloflowers. 628. Queene of the Medowes or Meade sweete. 592
  • The Quich beame or Quicken tree, is the wilde Ash. [...]418
  • Quicke grasse, or dogges grasse of the land. 1173. Of the Sea. 1276
  • Quince tree and the sorts. 1504. Bengala Quinces.

R.

  • RAddish or Redish and the sorts. 861. Water Redish. 1228
  • Horse Raddish. 860. The Sea Ragged staffe. 1305
  • Raggewort and the sorts. 668. Sea Ragwort. 669
  • Laxative Ram and the sorts. 144
  • Ram or Harts thorne, is Rhamnus Dioscoridis. 1008
  • Rampions and the sorts. 646. Ramsons. 676
  • Rape or Turneppe Garden and wilde. 861
  • Broome Rape. 273. Rape Cole, or Cole Rape in my former booke.
  • Wild Rape or Charlocke, 861
  • Raspis or Frambois and the sorts in my former booke, and 1686
  • Yellow Rattle and red Rattle. 713. The Indians Ratling god. 1666
  • Redweede or wilde Poppy. 365. Red weede of Virginia. 347
  • Reedes and the divers sorts. 1208. Indian Red staves. 1029
  • The Burre Reede. 1205. The Aromaticall or sweete Reede 138
  • Strange Reedes. 1630. Sugar Reede. 1209. Painted or striped Reede. 1209
  • Thorny Reede of Peru. Great or tree Reede. 1630
  • W [...]iting Reedes. 1210. Paper Reede. 1208
  • The winged thorny Reede. 1629
  • Reede Mace. 1203. Ray or Darnell. 1045
  • Rest harrow. 993. Rhaponticke. 155
  • Ribwort Plantane. 495. Wake Robin. 372
  • Rocket tame and wilde, the sorts. 816
  • Sea Rocket. 820. Water Rocket. 1242
  • Winter Rocket. 819. Italian Rocket. 823. Base wilde Rocket. 822
  • Shepherds Rodde is wilde Tansie.
  • Rogation flowers. 1333. Rosa rubie is red Maithes.
  • Roses and the severall sorts. 1017
  • The appellations of the Ancients, compared with the moderne knowne Roses. 1019. Wilde Roses and their sorts. 1016
  • The sundry Compositions made of Roses. 1021.1022
  • Rose Bay or Oleander. 1460. Apple Rose the greater and lesser. 1020
  • Dwarfe Rose Bay. 78. Corne Rose or Poppy. 365
  • Cotton Rose. 692. Holly Rose or Sage Rose and the sorts. 858
  • Rose Elder or gelder Rose. 208. The sweete Mountaine Rose. 77
  • Rose Willow. 1431. Rosasolis. 1052
  • Rosewort or Roseroote. 729
  • Rose Champion. 629. Beyond sea Roses, or Winter Roses be Hollihocks. 300
  • Water Rose is the white Water Lilly. 1251
  • Rosemary of divers sorts. 75
  • White Rot. 534. Red Rot. ibid. 1053
  • Rossins of divers kinds. 1542. West Indian Rossins. 1670
  • Rubarbe the true as it groweth with us. 154
  • Bastard Rubarbe or Monkes Rubarbe. ibid.
  • English Rubarbe. 158. White Rubarbe of America. 180
  • Monckes Rubarbe or Patience. 154
  • West Indian Rubarbe. 1618.
  • English bastard Rubarbe is Thalictrum. 263
  • Ruddes he Marigolds. Medow Rue. 263
  • Garden Rue, Mountaine Rue, and wilde Rue. 132
  • Goates Rue. 417. Wall Rue. 1050
  • Rupture wort. 448. Indian Rupture wort. 1616
  • Rushes and their sorts. 1191
  • The sweet Rush. 144. Rush nut. 146.
  • Rush grasses. 1188
  • Ryce. 1135. Germane Ryce. 1134
  • Rye and the sorts. 1128. Rye grasse. 1146

S.

  • SPanish Saffron, or wilde Saffron. 259
  • Wilde bastard Saffron. 964
  • Sage and the severall sorts. 49. &c.
  • French Sage. 53. Wood Sage. 110
  • Sage of Ierusalem, or Cowslips of Ierusalem, in my former booke.
  • Sage of vertue, or small eared Sage. 49
  • Saligot or Water Caltrops or Nuts. 1247
  • Salomons seale amd the severall sorts. 694
  • Saltwort or Kali and the sorts. 279. and 1284
  • Sallow or broade leafed Wi [...]low. 1431
  • Sampier and the sorts. 1286
  • Sandiver. 280. Sanicle and the sorts. 532
  • Spotted Sanicle. 534. Sarsa parilla. 173
  • Sarasens Confound. 539
  • Sarasens, Birthwort is the ordinary. 292
  • Sassafras or the Ague tree. 1606
  • The White Sattinflower. 1366
  • The true Satyrium of Dioscorides is the Tulipa. 1341
  • Common Satyrium, is the handed Orchis. 1343
  • Sauce alone, or Iacke of the hedge. 112
  • Summer and Winter Savoury. 5.6. Savine and the sorts. 1026
  • [Page 1744]Sanders, white, red, and yellow. 1605
  • Bastard Sanders of Candy. 1606
  • Sommer and Winter Savory &c. 5.6.1673
  • White Saxifrage. 423. English Saxifrage. 968
  • Burnet Saxifrage. 9 [...]6. Golden Saxifrage. 425
  • Rocke Saxifrage. 424
  • Matthiolus his true Saxifrage. 426
  • Saxifrage of Candy, Bavaria. and Naples. 428
  • Scabious of severall sorts. 484
  • Scabwort is Elecompane. 655
  • Long rooted Scamony of Candy. 1677
  • True Scamony. 163. Bastard Scamony. 166
  • Scarlet Oake. 1395. The Scarlet graine. 1396
  • Scarre wort. 855. Sciatica Cresses. 853
  • Close Sciences. 628 Single and double Sciney. ibid.
  • Scordium or Water Germander. 110
  • Thorny sweete Scordium. 1676
  • Scorpions grasse. 1117. Scorpions thorne. 1003
  • Scurvie grasse and the sorts. 285
  • Scottish Scurvy grasse is Soldanella. 168
  • The Scythian Lambe. 1618
  • Sea bulbe. 1288. Sea Colewort. 270
  • Sea Holme or Hulver. 989. The Sea Feather. 1296
  • Sea Fearne. 197. The Sea prickly plant. 1034
  • Sea Sempervivum is Aloe the herbe. 1140
  • Sebesten, or the Assyrian Plume. 151
  • Selfe heale and the sorts. 526.1680
  • The Sena tree or bush. 225. Bastard Sena. 226
  • Sengreene is great Houseleeke. 730
  • Water Sengreene or water Houseleeke. 1249
  • The Sensitive plant. 1617
  • Senvy or Mustard. 830. Serpents or Adders tongue. 506
  • The Service tree, and the sorts. 1420
  • Indian Services. 1638
  • Sesamum, or the oily graine. 254
  • Seseli or Hartwort. 903. Divers sorts of seseli. ibid. &c.
  • The true Setwall or Zedoaria. 1612
  • Garden Setwall is the Garden Valerian. 124
  • Mountaine Setwall or Nardus Celtica. 116
  • Setterwort, is the greater wild blacke Helloborre. 218
  • Sharewore is the Starre wort, or Aster Italorum. 131
  • Shavegrasse is Horsetaile. 1200
  • Shepheards needle. 916. Shepheards purse. 866
  • Shepherds staffe. 985
  • The sweete Indian Sea fish shells. 1573
  • Sheregrasse is Reedegrasse. 1180
  • The Shrincking shrubbe. 1618
  • The true Sicamore tree. 1492. The false Sicamore, or great Maple tree. 1425
  • Silken Cicely. 389. Sicklewort is Bugle and selfe heale.
  • The silver bush. 1459. The silver Thistle is the white Cot­ten Thistle. 979
  • Silverweede is wilde Tansie. 593
  • Sinkefoild or Sinkefoile is five leafed grasse.
  • Skirrat or Skirwort. 945. Ladyes Slipper. 217
  • The sloe bush or blacke Thorne. 1033
  • Smallage. 926. Garden Smilax is French beaxes. 1056
  • Snaile Claver and the sorts. 1116
  • Garden Snakeweede is Bistort. 391
  • Rattle Snakeweede or Snakeroote. 420
  • Snakes or Ʋipers Buglosse. 413.
  • Snakewood of divers sorts. 1665
  • Snakes Garlike or Crow Garlike. 870
  • Snapdragon and the sorts. 1333. Sneesewort. 479
  • Souldiers yarrow. 695. Mountaine Soldanella. 167
  • Sopewort and the sorts. 1384. The water Souldier. 1249
  • The Sorbe or Service tree. 1420
  • Sorrell and the sorts. 742. Wood Sorrell, or Sorrell dubois. 747. The Sorrowfull tree. 1644
  • Sharpe Sowthistles and the sorts. 803
  • Soft or gentle Sowthistles and the sorts thereof. 804
  • Sow bread and the sorts. 1364. Sow Fennell.
  • Southernewood and the sorts. 92.93
  • Sparrowes tongue is Knotgrasse.
  • The Kings speare. 1218. Spearewort Crowfoote. 1214
  • The male Speedewell or Paules Betony. 549
  • The fem [...]ll Speedewell. 553. Speltcorne. 1124
  • Spetgrasse. 1143. Sperhawke is Hawkeweede.
  • Sperage or Asparagus. 454. Sperage beane is Kidneybeane.
  • Spermacity. 1607
  • Spicknell or Spignell is Meum. 888. Bastard Spignell. 884
  • Indian Spiderwort. 418. Water spike is Pondweede.
  • The true Indian Spicknard. 1595. Bastard French Spick­nard. 145
  • Mountaine French Spicknard. 116. Italian Spicknarde. ibid.
  • Knobbed mountaine Spicknard. ibid.
  • Vnsavory Spicknard. ibid. Long tuberous rooted spicknard. 1 [...]8
  • Ʋirginia Spikenard. 1595. Sinage. 750
  • Spindell tree or Prickwood. 241. Rough Spleenewort. 1042
  • Smooth Splenewort or Miltwaste. 1045
  • The Spene tree of Sumatra. 1647. Bastard Splenwort. 1043
  • Sea Sponges. 1303. Sponewort is Scurvigrasse. 285
  • Great Spurge is Palma Christi. 182
  • Spurge and the severall sorts thereof from 184. to 196
  • Spurge Olive and Spurge Flaxe is Chymelea. 200
  • Flowring Spurge or Dwarfe Bay is Mesereon. 201
  • Spurge Lawrell. 205. Square berried tree is Dogwood. 242
  • Squinaut. 144. Stabbewort is Southernwood. 95
  • The staffe tree. 1448. Stagerwort, is Ragwort. 670. Stab­wort. 7473. Starch wort is Arum. 372. Starrewort is Aster, from 138. to 133 Starrewort of Virginia. 1676
  • Starre of Bethlem, and starre of Ierusalem. 413
  • Starre Thistle. 988. Stavesacre. 222
  • Stechus or Cassidony. 69. Stichwort. 1325
  • Golden Staechas. ibid. Stocke Gilloflowers. vide Gilloflowers. Stone Liverwort. vide Liverwort.
  • Great and smale Stonecroppe. 733. Stonehore. 735
  • An Indian seede for the Stone. 1614
  • An Jndian tree against the Stone. 1664
  • Stone breake, or breake stone is Saxifrage.
  • Stonewood, or wood turned in to Stone. 1276
  • Storkes [...]ill; vide Cranes bill. 1703. The Storax tree. 1529
  • Strangle tare. 1072. The Strawberry tree or Artubus. 1489
  • The Strawberry tree with smooth leaves or Adrachne. 1490
  • Stabbe wort is Wood Sorrell. 747. Strawberry and the sorts. 757
  • In admitting Substitutes what is chiefly to be considered. 1034
  • Garden Succory. 775. Gum Succory. 782
  • Wilde Succory of sundry sorts. 777
  • Swines Succory. 792. Suckles is Hony suckle.
  • Sulphurwort is Hogges Fennell. 880
  • The Sultans flower. 481
  • Sumacke of divers sorts, as Coriers Sumacke, Mirtle leafed Sumacke, Venice Sumacke, Ʋirginia Sumacke, and wilde Sumacke, or sweete Gaule. 144
  • Sundeaw i. Rosasolis. 1052. Sunflowers in my former booke.
  • The lesser Sweete Cis or Cicily is sweete Chervill. 655.934
  • Swallowort and the sorts. 387. Sweete Gaule. 1451
  • Sweete Rush is Squinant. 1449. &c.
  • Sweete Willow is Gaule. 1472. Swines Cresses. 503
  • Swines grasse is Knotgrasse. 444

T.

  • ENglish and Indian Tobacco. 711
  • The gum Tacamahaca. 1608
  • Tameriske and the sorts. 1479. Sea Tamariske. 1301
  • Tarsie and the sorts. 80. Wilde Tansie. 593
  • Tarragon. 71. Tares and the sorts. 1071. Milke Tare. 1084. Ta [...]e everlasting. 1062. Terra sigillat. 1608
  • Herbe Terrible. 198
  • The Tetter tree. 1663. Tetterwort is the great Celandine. 611
  • [Page 1745]Tetterberries, be the white Bryony berries. 178
  • Thapsia, or scorching Fennell. 877.1683
  • The wilde Artichoke Thistle. 972
  • The Asses crackling Thistle. 981
  • The Ancients Thistle. 974
  • The blood red Ball Thistle. 1628
  • S. Barnibas Thistle. 989
  • The bulbed Thistle. 957. The Chameleon or changeable Thistle. 967. The Carline Thistle. 868.1685
  • The Cotten Thistle. 979
  • The creeping way Thistle. 958
  • The cruell sharpe Thistle. 967
  • The Distaffe Thistle. 963
  • The English Cirsium, or soft Thistle. 962
  • The Fish Thistle. 964
  • The Friers crowne Thistle. 978
  • The Gentle Thistle. 996
  • The Globe Thistle. 977. The golden Thistle. 972.1686
  • Our Ladies Thistle. 975
  • The Launcing Thistle. 981
  • The many headed Thistle. 981
  • The Medow Thistle. 957. The Melon Thistle. 1627
  • The Melancholy Thistle of divers sorts. 960
  • The Milke Thistle. 975. Muske Thistle. 958
  • The Oateland Thistle. ibid.
  • The prickly Melon Thistle. 1627
  • The blood red Jndian Thistle. ibid.
  • The Starre Thistle. 988
  • The Torch Thistle of America. 1628
  • Thlaspi, or Treakle Mustard of sundry sorts, from 835▪ to 848. and 1683.
  • Christs Thorne. 1006. Goates Thorne. 995
  • The Hedghog Thorne. 1001, 1002
  • The Blacke Thorne, or Slow bush. 1033
  • The white Thorne. 1025
  • The Purging Thorne, and the sorts. 263
  • Certaine Jndian Thornie trees. 1550
  • Thorough waxe, or Thorough leafe. 579
  • Three leafed grasse, vide Trefoile.
  • Threeleafed Liverwort, is Hepatica. 1368
  • The greater and lesser Thrift. 1279
  • Throatwort and the sorts. 643
  • Tills, be Lentills. 1068
  • Garden Tyme and the sorts. 6
  • Dodder of Tyme, and other herbes. 9
  • Mother of Tyme, or wilde Tyme, and the sorts. Lemon Time, Muske Tyme, &c. 8
  • The true Tyme. 6
  • Toade flaxe and the sorts. 456
  • Toade stooles, or Mushroomes. 1316
  • Tolmenicus, be Sweete Williams.
  • Tooth picke Chervill. 891
  • Great and little Toothwort, or Lungwort, is the Dentaria Matthioli. 1363
  • Torches, is Higtaper, or Mullein. 62
  • Tormentill and the sorts. 393
  • Tornsole and the sorts. 438
  • Touch me not, is wilde Cowcumber. 161
  • Touchwood is harder Tree Mushroome. 1324
  • Towers Mustard, the greater and lesser. 852
  • Toyworte is Shepheards purse. 985
  • Ladies Traces and triple Ladies Traces. 1356
  • Indian sweete Trasie rootes. 1623
  • Travellers Ioy. 386. Tree of life. 1478
  • The iron hearted tree. 1647
  • The Sensitive Tree or plant. 1617
  • Tree Geese or bearing Geese. 1306
  • The Tree against the stone. 1664
  • The sorrowfull tree. 1644
  • The Tree against venome and poison. 1664
  • The Indian Honey Tree. 1648
  • Beane Treefoile. 244
  • The stinking Tree, with his poisonous fruit. 1633
  • Buckler Trefoile of Candy. 1112
  • The Tetter Tree. 1663
  • Sweete Buckler Treefoile with silver flowers. 1108
  • Bush horned Trefoile. 1102
  • Candy wilde Trefoile. 1100, 1687
  • Trefoile pease of Candy. ibid.
  • Codded Treefoiles divers. 1100
  • Globe or roundheaded Trefoile. 1108
  • Hooded Trefoile. 1112. Hoppe-like Trefoile. 1104
  • Horned Trefoile. 1103. Licoris Trefoile. 1105
  • Marsh Trefoile. 1212
  • Medow Trefoile. 1110
  • Milke Trefoile, is tree Trefoile. 1471
  • Mountaine Trefoile. 1103
  • Rocke Trefoile. 1105
  • Pile Trefoile. 1100
  • Scorpian like Trefoile. 1105
  • Silver leafed Trefoile of the Alpes. 1104
  • Smooth and rough Trefoile of Mompelier. 1100
  • Shrubbe Trefoile. 360. Snaile Trefoile. 1114
  • Starre Trefoile. 1108. Strawberry headed Trefoile. 1109
  • Sower Trefoile, is Wood Sorrell.
  • Spiked Rushie Trefoile. 1109
  • Sweete Trefoile. 716
  • Stinking Trefoile. 716
  • Thorny Trefoile of Candy. 112
  • Tree Trefoile. 1471. Venemous Trefoile. 360
  • Treakle Mustard is Thlsapi. Treakle Claver, is stincking Trefoile.
  • Poore mans Treakle, and English Treakle. 113
  • Treakle Wormeseede. 869. Trollflower is Globe Crow­foote. 333
  • Troublebelly. 199. Spanish Trubbes, or underground Mushroome. 1320. True Love, is Herbe Paris. 389
  • Tulipa, and some sorts. 1342. Tunhoofe. 677
  • Turbith, the true sort. 1609. Divers sorts of supposed Tur­bith. 190
  • Turbith Tapsia, or Tapsia Turbith. 879
  • The Turpintine tree. 1526. Turpintine of the Lorch tree. 249
  • Turkes cap, is Tulipa. 1342. Turky Millet. 1137
  • Turkie Wheate. 1138. Turmericke. 1583
  • Turneps. 864. Lyon leafed Turnep, or blacke Turnep. 682
  • Oaken leafed blacke Turnep. 683. Turnesoll. 438
  • Tutsan. 577. Twyblade. 504. Towpeny grasse. 554
  • Tyme. vide Time. Horse time is field and wilde Basill. 23

V.

  • Valerian and the many sorts thereof, from 119. to 124
  • Ʋenus bason is the Teasell. 983. Venus haire, is Maidenhaire. 1049
  • Venus combe, is Pinke Needle. 916. Venus Looking glasse. 1331
  • Vervaine and the sorts. 674. Ʋetch and the sorts. 1071
  • Bitter Ʋetch or Orobus. 1178. Hatchet Vetch. 1090
  • Horshooe Vetch. 1091. Milke Vetch. 1084.1085. Kidney Vetch and the sorts. 1093
  • Jtalian Ʋetch is Goates Rue, 418. Wilde Vetch or Tares. 1070
  • Ʋines, and their sundry sorts. 1555. The Parsley Vine. ibid.
  • Vine of Canada 1555. The Curran Ʋine, the Damasco, the Fromignacke, the Mucadine, Party coloured, Raisin of the Sunne, and grasse without stemms, &c. 1150
  • Wilde Vine of Eurupe. 1555. Wilde Vine of Virginia, that is the white grape, the blew grape, and the Foxe grape. 1556
  • Vineger. 1558. Violets tame and wilde. 755
  • Dames Ʋiolets. 627.1682. Corne Ʋiolete. 1332
  • Toothed Violets, is Dentaria baccifera, &c. 619
  • [Page 1746]Water V [...]olets, is Water Gilleflowers. 1257. Vipers grasse. 409
  • Vipers Buglosse. 413. Virgins hower. 382
  • Vnicorns borne. 1611

W.

  • WAy bredde, or Waybreade is Plantaine. 495
  • Way Bennet, 1547. Wayfaring tree. 1449
  • Way Thorne is the prickly Broome.
  • Wake Robin is Arum. Wall barley. 1147
  • Wallflowers and the sorts. 625
  • The Wallnut and the sorts thereof. 1413.
  • Walking leaves. 1645 Wallwort. 208
  • Wartwort is Warted Succory. 779. and the lesser Turnesole. 439. and Wort Spurge. 187. Sea Wartwort, is Sea Spurge. 184
  • The Fountaine tree af Water. 1645. Water Archer and the sorts. 1246
  • Water Cotton plant. 1261. Water Cyperus grasse. 1265
  • The hairy Water weede. 1261
  • Water Nuts are the fruit of the greater Water Caltrops. 1248
  • Welcome to our house, is the Cypresse Tithymale. 192
  • Weld, or wold, that is, Diers weede. 602
  • See Weede, or Sea Wrake. 1291
  • Wheate, and the sorts thereof. 1119, as Candy Wheate, Greeke Wheate, Indian Wheate or Turkie Wheate. 1138. Light Wheate. 1125. Soft Wheate. ibid. Spelt Wheate, or corne. 1124
  • Blacke, or Cow Wheate. 1326. Bucke Wheate. 1141
  • Whin or pretty Whin. 1005. The Whicken or Quicken tree. 1418
  • White roote is Solomons seale. 694. White rot, is Butterwort. 534
  • White Wort is Featherfew. 83. Whortes, or Whortle berries, and the sorts. 1455
  • Marsh Whorts. 1229. Widow waile. 201
  • The Wilding, or Crabbe tree and the sorts. 1502
  • Willowes and the divers sorts thereof. 1429
  • Sea Willow. 1302. Dwarfe Willow and the sorts. 1432
  • Clusius his spiked Willow. 1436. Winanke is Sassafras. 1607
  • Winde flower is Anemone. 542. Windie strawes, is Bent­grasse. 1159
  • Wimote is Marsh Mallow. 307
  • Winter Cherries and the sorts. 462
  • Wintergreene is Pyrola. 508
  • Winter Cherrie tree. 353
  • With-winde, is Bindeweede. 169. Withy, is Willow and Sallow.
  • Witch Hasell is Hornebeame. 1405. Woade and the sorts. 600
  • Indian Woade or Indico. ibid. Wood made stone. 1276
  • Woodroofe or Woodrowell. 561. and Breakstone Woodroofe. 453
  • Woodbinde and the sorts. 1460. Dwarfe Woodbinde. 1461
  • Vpright Woodbinde. 1462. Wood sower is Woodsorrell.
  • Wood Sage, or Garlike Sage. 110. Wood Nightshade. 349
  • Wolfes bane and the sorts. 310
  • Supposed Woolfes bane is Doronicum. 319
  • Wolfes claw Mosse. 1307
  • Wolfes fists or foists, is Lupi crepitus. 1323
  • Wormeseede, Wormewood. 102
  • English Wormeseede. 867
  • Wormewood, and the sundry sorts thereof. 90 98. &c.
  • Sea Wormewood and the sorts. 102
  • Would or Welde, is Dyers weede. 602
  • Woundworts of many sorts, from 465. to 722
  • Achilles Wound wort. 693
  • Dorias Wound wort. 541
  • Water Woundwort, is the Water Souldier. 1249
  • The Male and femall Woundtree. 1651
  • Wrake or sea Weede. 1291
  • Writing leaves. 1668

Y.

  • YArrow and the sorts. 693
  • Water Yarrow. 1255
  • The Yew tree. 1412
  • Apples of Youth or Love. 352
  • Youthwort is Rosasolis. 1052
  • Yucca or Jucca. 153

Z.

  • ZEdoarie called Setwall. 1612

The Table of the Vertues, and Properties of all the Herbes and Plants, contained in this Worke.

A

  • TO procure Abortment, that is, untimely delivery of the birth, or for women to miscarry in Child bearing. 49 128.181.259.284, 520.1365 1440.1489.
  • To hinder Abortment, that is, to cause women to goe out their full time in child bearing. 54.83.275.393.795.974.1396.1423.1565.
  • For cold and Ioynt Aches, &c. 40.88.211.228.271.384.671.712.718.721.877.1489.1543.1576.1670.
  • Against the poyson of the Aconite, or other dangerous Herbes. 285.736.988.1492.
  • For ths biting of an Adder, vide Viper. 503.1030.1112.1419.
  • To clense the wombe of the Afterbirth, and to expell the Secon­dine. 9.28.30.31.43.46.49.60.74, 85.92.135.183.246.284.345.378.408.435.462.624.627.681.689.703.718.733.885 913.931.936.941.1028.1038.1382.1489.1500.1523.1530 1538.1581.1653.
  • Hurtfull to Agues. 151.758.
  • To helpe tertian or intermittive Agues. 4.11.38.80.85.87.95.101.113.128.159.161.177.181.211.215.222.233.235.238.248.258.267.298.350.359.408.416.421.422.444.497.503.504.571.574.597.616.624.676.712.718.757.775.832.860 927.937.939.941.977.990.1220.1227.1231.1258.1377.1415.1438.1439.1499.1529.1547.1554.1557.1559.1578.1583.1594.1605.1606.1607.1610.1618.1622.1630.1634.1637.1638.1642.1665.1666.1670.
  • For a quarraine Ague. 63.72.108.215.219.222.248.267.384 401.421.422.440.497.574.592.597.607.616.676.693.695.718.736.861.922.927.937.943.988.1030.1041.1377.1552.1594.1664.
  • For a quotidian Ague. 181.250.401.422.540.676.937.988.990.1578.1607.1664.1666.
  • To coole the hot fits of Agues, and to quench thirst. 238.248.268.248.368.577.723.733.745.747.757.771.773.813.815 937.1099.1131.1132.1137.1415.1486.1503.1506.1508.1513.1559.1563.
  • To drive away An [...]es. 16.
  • To helpe Saint Anthonies fire. 23.115.135.308.345.349.368.406.438.445.515, 517.518.519.602.723.738.741.750.752.762.767.777.790.867.919.934.1008.1021.1028.1068.1211, 1221.1238.1250.1255.1263.1455.1477.1549.1557.1561.1614.1663.
  • To procure an appetite and for them that cannot rellish their meate. 6.35.210.238.241.248.359.408.413.563.567.652.745.747.761.817.873.922.936.1022.1024.1075.1227.1440 1505.7506.1513.1520.1526.1557.1558.1560.1561.1563.1569.1590.1605.1608.1624.1634.1635.1636.1637.1638 1651.1664.
  • For the Apoplexy. 74.161.225.721.860.892.1394.1664.
  • To breed the Apoplexy. 1320.1558.
  • To temper hot Aposthumes. 210.278.324.345.539.438.445.490.534.563.597, 602.721.750.761.771.1373.1542.
  • To clense Aposthumes and inward Vlcers. 781.839.
  • Against venemous Arrowes. 939.943.1642.1664.
  • To cause Asparagus buds to be tender. 456.
  • Those Plants that have an Astringent or binding quality in them 248.275.444.448.452.469.510.515.518.522.524.534.539 545.540.567.584.602.621, 641.657.659.662.666.687.706 721.736.739.752.1016.1021.1033.1067.1107.1127.1210.1236.1246.1250.1259.1291 1314.1389.1392.1395.1398.1399.1402.1403.1409.1414.1440.1444.1449.1452.1455.1502.1511.1526.1531.1538.1347.1559.1606.1634.1638.

B

  • For paines and weakenesse in the Backe and reines, and to streng­then them. 60.141.145.456.503.514.538.559.835.917.1520.1547.
  • To temper the heate of the Backe and reines. 237.238.503.761 771.777.1516.
  • Balsames for Greene wounds. 506.507.508.518.721.1039.1405.1527.1540.
  • To embalme the Bodyes of the dead. 1093.15 [...].1541.
  • To cause Barrennesse. 680 1038.1306.
  • To helpe Barrennesse and cause fruitfullnesse. 40.50.345.539.552.715.922.974.1076 1529.1566.1570.1607.
  • Against the harme by venemous Beasts or creatures. 26.29.35.46 110.113.115.124.128.135.258.285 317.370.372.389.393.401.408.416.418.430.440.442.444.467.490.492.503.542.559.579.604.654.658.676.683.712.718.733.751.767.832.873.890.903.910.924.925.939.941.951.953.964.968.1032, 1051.1091.1112.1123.1295 1299.1320.1389.1414.1417.1428.1438.1455.1486.1489.1493.1495.1506.1577 1581.1590.1594.1611.1612.
  • To drive away venemous Beasts. 29.30.
  • To kill all sorts of fourefooted beasts. 219.318.380.387.
  • To helpe those Beasts whose intrailes goe out. 63.408.
  • To helpe Beasts and cattle of coughes. 597.
  • To make hard Beefe to boyle tender. 1495.
  • Good for Bees to feed on. 44.522.
  • To helpe the stinging of Bees, waspes, &c. 6.44.308.456.715. 733.1489.
  • To kill Bees. 14 [...]5.
  • To keepe Bees together from flying away. 144.520.
  • For sowre Belchings. 18.584.588.616.666.911.
  • For the hardnesse of childrens Bellyes. 9.184.196.
  • To loosen the Belly gently. 20.76.151.159.173.177.180.196 206.215.237.241.250.252.254.262.265.268.271.275.284.286, 307.384 442.455.462.515.592.616.655.725.750.752 757 771.812, 824.876.881.922.923.1012.1024.1038.1041 1051.1058.1068.1076.1078.1079.1142.1227.1337.1365.1402.1414.1429.1440.1459.1492.1493.1495.1497.1502.1503.1506.1513.1514.1516.1530.1557.1558.1592.1614.1619.1620.
  • Against the griping paines of the Belly, vide Chollicke. 14.37.40 43.128.215.258.271.285.467.1030.1175.1253.1272.1492.
  • To binde the Belly vide, to stay the Laske. 23.72.159.993.1000 1016.1022.1068.1073.1131.1137.1303.1395.1402.1455.1487.1502.1511.1513.1516.1520.1524.1578.1581.1598.1612.1614.1636.1638.
  • Birdlime. 253.
  • To catch Birdes. 1664.
  • For Biles and botches. 43.60.63.181.745.1129.
  • To kill the Birth. 37.135.162.183.166.219. [...].159 [...].
  • For paines in the reynes and Bladder. 119.538.891.925.1099.1103.1108.124.1455.1477.1579.
  • For the Vlcers and carnosity in the Bladder and passages. 430.463.511.552.591.1099.1175.1203.291.1593.
  • For the stone in the Bladder. 9.11.181.233.
  • Hurtfull to the Bladder. 46.456.939.1076.1557.
  • To helpe those that are Blasted. 723.
  • For those that Bleed at the mouth or nose, or that pisse blood. 95 135.184.393.395.401.442.444.467.469.681.687.693.695.700.706.711.714.733.736.739.755.830.867.876.887.899 1021.1033.1051.1087.1108.1123.1126.1180.1203.1206.1213.1219.1223.1227.1230.1240.1254.1309.1314.1575.1593.1602.1609.
  • To stay the Bleeding of wounds and to stay the fluxe of blood un­to them. 308.430.527.12 [...]3.1365.
  • To helpe Blindnesse. 547.
  • To purge and clense the Blood. 159.177.226.235.273.282.284.286.290.552.624.627.767.885.927.990.1227.1238.1240.
  • To encrease Blood. 790.919.1558.
  • To temper and coole the heate of Blood. 235.252.4 [...]1.416.444.723.733.745.747.758.761.767.771.7 [...]3.777.790.1563.
  • To breed ill Blood. 1133.
  • To dissolve congeald Blood by falls, &c. 114.128.159.181 250.284.492.525.574.591.612.689.700.708.858.915 1573.1593.
  • [Page 1748]To stay bleeding, or that pisse blood. 9.54.108.119.144.145.151.159.211.534.539.543.545.549.552.554.555.598.602.607.696.893.1000.1012.1130.1203.1389.1392.1398.1422.1423.1436.1447.1452.1455.1477.1484.1492.1511.1515.1516.1526.1532.1547.1549.1557.1559.1560.1561.1622.1632.
  • Effectuall for all the diseases of the Body. 271.528.1033.
  • To ease paines and torments of the Body and bowels. 678.832.889.901.908.910.913.925.937.942.953.997.1021.
  • To cause a good colour in the body. 119.148.287.
  • For one that hath his Body drawne together. 1394.
  • To correct the strong smell of the Body and armepits. 974.
  • For to knit broken Bones. 452.528.1039.1455.1487.1526.
  • To cover naked Bones with flesh. 951.1595.
  • For the Botts in Cattle. 408.593.1028.1042.1429.
  • For the griping paines in the Bowels. 1102.1123.1203.1469.1486.1547.1577.
  • For the slipperinesse and Vlcers in the Bowels. 1022.1442.
  • To helpe giddinesse in the braine. 9.14.43.72.74.108.119.136.148.226.248.250.268.285.721.1028.1030.1508.1526.1529.1558.1565.1566.1568.1670.
  • To purge the braine of rheume. 119 210.832.943.951.1365.1583.
  • For a cold moist Braine. 1580.1590.1611.1614.1615.1670.
  • Hurtfull to the Braine. 66.681.1133.1452.1547.
  • For paines in the Breast, &c. 456.1033.1583.
  • To cleanse the Breast and Lungs, and to expectorate flegme. 46.54.72.85.89.103.124.148.181.211.250 252.253.258.259.281.294.298.308.324.359.368.378.408.424.442.490.552.567.597.619.629.654.824.832.852.877.951.952.955.964.1052.1079.1495.1583.1601.1610.
  • To encrease Milke in womens Breasts, vide Milke.
  • To helpe swellings and hardnesse of womens Breasts. 184.196.285.308.364.835.924.934.1055.1080.1136.1180.
  • To helpe womens great Breasts. 35.46.539.1263.1366.1538.1606.
  • To helpe the wounds of the Breast. 592.
  • To heale womens sore Breasts. 278.389.525.673.715.723.1219.1505.
  • Hurtfull to those that have a short Breath. 813.
  • For the shortnesse of Breath. 4.37.38.46.85.89.115.124.135.148.161.162.181.190.198.235 237.246.252.257.271.234.294.308.309.378.420.435.437.442.467.490.515.616.629.655.676.723.807.824.835.877.879.881.885.887.911.941.943.955.1028.1041.1047.1051.1053.1058.1099.1132.1220.1314.1377.1460.1477.1489.1495.1510.1527.1529.1538.1554.1557.1558.1568.1570.1594.1609.1618.1641.1664.
  • To make or cause a sweete Breath. 1526.1570.1578.1581.1585.1586.1601.1615.1620.
  • To mend a stincking Breath. 35.76.101.141.148.250.259.911.927.964.974.982.995.1030.1031.1149.1506.1582.1594.1601.1620.1666.
  • To cause a stincking Breath. 255.807.1031.1455.
  • For them that cannot take their Breath unlesse they hold their neckes upright. 43.89.
  • Good against Bruises by falls, beatings, or otherwise. 40.115.144.275.294.308.350.372.389.393.395.401.408.438.469.475.483.492.508.518.525.527.532.539.540.565.574.591.597.598.607.613.616.653.700.708.718.858.879.908.915.1030.1055.1577.161.
  • To helpe the disease called le Brui [...]. 527.
  • For burnings or scaldings by fire or water. 31.151.210.255.308.515.517.574.575.577.617.659.674.681.715.729.733.752.771.790.874.917.993.1205.1221.1224.1236.1395.1408.1428.1447.1492.1497.1504.1532.1538.1550.1557.
  • For Burstings or Ruptures. 9.23.37.63.95.113.114.138.141.159.219.250.273.278.294.318.359.378 389.393.395.408.448.452.467.469.475.505.507.508.524.532.534.539.543.567.588.592.616.621.655.658.687.689.693.700.703.708.715.718.725.727.877.881.883.953.993.995.1030.1032.1039.1051.1093.1108.1123.1203.1205.1395.1405.1452.1447.1511.1571.1579.1616.1620.

C

  • To helpe a Cachexia. or indisposition of the whole body. 80.241.597.777.785 990.1558.1584.1599.
  • To helpe Cankers in the mouth. 54.1407.1511.
  • For the Canker called the Wolfe. 1486.
  • To helpe those that have taken Cantharides. 750.913.1389.1609.
  • To helpe pestilentiall Carbuncles. 359.939.951.1028.1075.1080.1414.1477.1542.
  • To stay Catarrhes and thinne rheume. 40.72.108.176.259.298.368.671.689.747.790.860.876.884.1030.1031.1455.1485.1489.1530.1543.1612.1620.
  • To fatten Cattle. 1116.1139.1142.1249.1394.1474.
  • To rowell Cattle. 216.
  • For the swimmings of Cattles heads causing them to turne round. 350.
  • Hurtfull to Cattle. 215.676.
  • Causticke medicines. 28.1495.1559.1568.
  • To cure the biting of the horned Serpent Cerastes. 255.
  • For Chaps or Chilblanes of the hands or feete. 364.514.732.742.752.1000.1030.1441.1123.1129.1365.1375.1495.1504.1527.1542.1549.
  • For the Chaps of the fundament. 1527.1542. vide Vlcers in the Fundament.
  • To make Chaste, 813.1438. vide to represse Venery.
  • To keepe Chee [...]s from corrupting. 35.378.
  • Good for women with child. 6.72.911.1516.1565.
  • Hurtfull to women with Chide, vide Abortion, 408.624.
  • To expell the dead Childe. 23.28.30.31.54.74.85.90.108.116.128.181.273.281.284.294.345.359.408.462.467.517.520.624.627.681.718.776.901 908.943.951.1028.1075.1238.1242.1440.1529.1533.1571.1594.
  • To helpe the speedy delivery of women with Childe. 9.29.92.246.294.308.434.440.616.702.703.807.856.881.908.1030.1301.1365.1368.1461.1469.1489.1538.1589.1599.1620.1635.
  • To produce male or female Children. 298.1569.
  • To keepe Children from growing too fast. 1055.
  • To purge Choller and flegme. 11.18.80.85.101.159.161.162.165.177.181.183.190.196.198.200.208.210.225.228.235.237.240.242.246.248.250.253.258.259.261.267.273.294 298.439.575.598.634.757.777.1021.1022.1038.1041.1051.1286.1333.1365.1402.1442.1547.
  • To represse Choller. 35.295.445.448.518.532.574.673.677.723.758.771.812.813.1108.1227.1505.1506.1513.1559.1560.1569.1592.
  • To purge blacke and burnt Choller. 111.250.168.278.281.290
  • For the winde Collicke and paines in the belly. 35.63.72.74.85.88.102.114.119.124.135.138.141.148.161.181.184.206.210.240.250.254.258.261.290.294.316.359.372.369.390.401.408.418.456.503.592.597.598.616.618.621.666.673.677.693.702.708.712.715.721.725.790.822.823.835.876.887.903.908.911.919.925.939.941.943.948.951.964 988.1022.1031.1039.1060.1133.1136.1137.1337.1365.1414.1436.1469.1480.1486.1489.1515.1516.1520.1526.1527.1552.1558.1567.1581.1585.1586.1599.1614.1619.1621.1650.1664.1680.
  • For the itching of the Cods. 54.1123.
  • For the swelling of the Cods. 9.124.135.308.349.364.372.391.532.673.676.741.835.887.919.1053.1263.1337.1438.1455.
  • To helpe decayed Cocture. 6.919.943.
  • For members benummed or child with Cold. 1123.
  • For Colds, Coughs and hoarsenesse. 135.141.148.252.255.285.359.378.389.408.435.490.515.552.616.655.676.693.714.768.790.819.824.835.861.876.881.908.939.941.951.955.993.1013.1030.1031.1032.1041.1051.1055.1128.1132.1135.1192.1201.1213.1222.1337.1402.1477.1497.1509.1515.1516.1520.1526.1527.1529.1530.1547.1554.1557.1563.1587.1602.1605.1607.1641.
  • To cause a good Colour in the face and body. 4.676.885.939.1051.1079.1379.1477.1495.1520.1558.1570.1581.1582.
  • To further womens Conceptions. 4.903.917.1394.1607.1651
  • To hinder their conceptions. 271.712.1046.1146.1533.
  • To helpe Consumptions. 46.54.77.101.215.219.250.271.368.408.413.497.552.613.768.779.781.911.936.993.1053 1080.1099.1224.1301.1436.1558.1565.1578.1587.
  • For Contractions, Convulsions, or shrinking of the sinevves. 16.23.37.44.74.9 [...].95.113.115.141.145.181.184.215.224.240.258.259.267.273.294.308.324.370.456.616.655.715.721.757.761.790.874.877.883.912.948.951.953.1024.1030.1032.1461.1489.1495.1527.1529.1583.1651.
  • Against Corpulencie, and to cause leanenesse. 31.135.210.568.750.885.1419.
  • To take away Cornes. 190.327.733.979.1436.
  • To helpe those that are much given to be Costive. 1592.
  • For old and dry Coughes. 4.9.16.18.31.38.46.63.72.77.85.108.113.115.124.161.181.211.219.235.237.250.267.30 [...].359.437.467.597.598.666.723.832.873.887.908.911.1403.1416.1459.1469.1478.1469.1489.1475.1538.1571.1577.1593.1594.1601.1618.
  • For the Cough of the Lungs. 89.190.497.666.693.723.800.861.890.911.936.947.1053.1220.1301.1516.1602.1607.
  • For the Chin-cough in Children. 308.309.
  • To see one a Coughing. 359.1146.
  • Hurtfull for the Cough. 1414.
  • [Page 1749]To procure womens Courses, 4, 6, 9, 14, 16, 18, 23, 26, 29, 30 31, 37, 39, 43, 44, 46, 54, 60, 72, 74, 83, 85, 90. 92, 95, 101, 108, 113, 115, 124, 128, 134, 141.145.148, 160, 162, 177, 180, 181, 210.211, 216, 219, 223, 2 [...]6, 250, 253, 258, 259, 267, 271, 273, 275, 284, 294, 298, 359, 378, 389, 408, 410, 420, 424, 437, 440, 442, 462, 467, 492, 571, 574, 579, 584, 597, 616, 624, 627, 634, 655, 673, 677, 681, 689, 701, 703, 718, 771, 784, 815, 824, 832, 839, 861, 866, 873, 876, 879, 883, 885, 890, 901, 903, 908, 910, 913, 914, 915, 922, 923, 925, 927, 928, 931, 936, 937, 939, 941, 943, 948, 951, 953, 988, 1024, 1028, 1030, 1051, 1075, 1076, 1127, 1146, 1186, 1238, 1240, 1242, 1287, 1365, 1377, 1381, 1438, 1440, 1445, 1447, 1489, 1506, 1516, 1529, 1530, 1565, 1570, 1571, 15 [...]3.1574, 1581, 1583, 1590, 1594, 1620, 1623, 1632.
  • To stay womens too abounding Courses, 23, 35, 54, 275, 349, 364, 368, 384, 393, 401, 444, 448, 452, 497, 507, 511, 522, 524, 534, 539, 543, 545, 555, 568, 592, 607, 6 [...]8, 658, 659, 687, 693, 995, 700, 714, 723, 733, 745, 752, 757, 758, 830, 867, 871, 888, 1013, 1016, 1021, 1030, 1031, 1033, 1068, 1091, 1192, 1203, 1219, 1227, 1236, 1256, 1301, 1314, 1389, 1392, 1398, 1402, 415, 1416, 1423, 1436, 1440, 1447, 1452, 1470, 1480, 1492, 1515, 1521, 1524, 1526, 1528, 1532, 1547, 1249, 1560, 1561, 1575, 1581, 1596.
  • For Cramps. 9, 16, 23, 30, 31, 40, 63, 83, 88, 108, 144, 159, 181, 204, 211, 215, 219, 226, 259, 284, 368, 384, 456, 467, 509, 574, 689, 712.718, 725, 881, 885, 939, 943, 993, 1024, 1296, 1460, 1573, 1593.
  • To kill any female Creature, 378.
  • To kill Crowe 1, &c. 1602.
  • To heale fresh Cuts in the sinewes, 26, 518.
  • To clense the head of Dandruffe, 35, 108, 250, 255, 308, 316, 491, 667, 752.
  • Against Deafenesse, 163, 184, 216, 240, 250, 298, 364, 807, 940, 1365, 1415, 1436, 1495, 1516.
  • How Deere, Goats, &c. have beene healed of their hurts, 128, 597.
  • To helpe Deformities and blemishes in the body, 63.196, 884, 972, 1103, 1365, 1428, 1583.
  • For Defluxions of humours upon the joynts, 443.
  • To cause a speedy Delivery in childbirth, vide women with child.
  • To try whether a sicke person shall live or Dye, 972.
  • Against the Difficulty in making water, vide Strangury.
  • To helpe Digestion, 35, 43, 76, 83, 114, 135, 138, 148, 359, 616, 652, 655, 785, 790, 813, 819, 832, 908, 910, 911, 914, 919, 927, 937, 941, 1021, 1287, 1364, 1489, 1503, 1506, 1558, 1570, 1578, 1590, 1607, 1608, 1613, 1620, 1623.
  • To hinder Digestion, 20.
  • Hard of Digestion, 939, 1402.
  • For Dimnes of the fight, and to preserve it, 6, 43, 101, 108, 124, 135, 151, 159, 219, 226, 268, 273, 359, 655, 714, 775, 876, 937, 941, 1030, 1031, 1326, 1330, 1436, 1440.
  • For the French Disease, vide great Pox.
  • For cold Diseases of the head &c. 76.
  • For contagious Diseases, 410, 418, 1574, 1590, 1611, 1612.
  • For inveterate Diseases, 408.
  • To preserve the body from dangerous Diseases, 151, 1032.
  • For Dissinesse, turnings, or swimming in the head, called Virtigo, 85, 161, 181, 250, 861, 1389.
  • Good against rheumaticke Distillations or defluxions, 54, 72, 80, 108, 119, 124, 148, 176, 181, 235, 238, 248, 250, 273, 294, 298, 308, 339, 364, 368, 395, 444, 452, 467, 497, 504, 515, 519, 554, 569, 588, 616, 666, 671, 681, 687, 723, 736, 758, 768.892, 943, 972, 1021, 1022, 1030, 1128, 1180, 1203, 1377, 1382, 1416, 1423, 1449, 1452, 1477, 1489, 1530, 1543, 1558, 1565, 1566.1576, 1587.1594 1601, 1602, 1606, 1607, 1608, 1609, 1612, 1620, 1622, 1670.
  • Against distraction of the senses, 226.
  • To kill Dogs, Wolves, &c. 315, 456, 972, 1443, 1470, 1602.
  • To cure the biting of a mad Dogge, 35, 43, 46.132, 210, 389. 408, 421, 442, 498, 515, 559, 591, 616, 779, 873, 939, 941, 952, 972, 1013, 1022, 1080, 1123, 1224, 1231, 1414, 1429, 1470, 1495.1516, 1557, 1609.
  • To cause the paines of a mad Dogs biting being cured, to returne againe, 1522.
  • To cure Dogs, Sheepe, &c. of the mangie, 1073.
  • To kill mad Dogs, Snakes, &c. 1416.
  • Good Downe for cushions, 389.
  • For the biting of the Sea Dragon, 101.
  • To cause Drunkennesse, 60, 1146, 1149.
  • To preserve from Drunkennesse, 101, 271, 378, 616, 681, 1506, 1516.
  • To cause troublesome Dreames. 1068, 1146.
  • To helpe troublesome Dreames, 1041.
  • To cleere thick or muddy Drinke, 677.
  • To breede the Dropsie. 456, 1558.
  • To helpe the Dropsie, 4, 14, 16, 20, 26, [...]1, 72, 88, 101, 108, 135, 141, 145, 148, 159, 161, 163, 168, 181, 183.190, 196, 204, 208, 210, 215, 219, 222, 224, 233.241, 244, 248, 250, 258, 259, 261, 267, 273, 281, 285, 290, 349, 350, 359, 384, 389, 462, 467, 498, 501.540.597, 616, 618, 642, 67 [...], 693, 712, 718, 741, 750, 777, 790, 815, 874, 877, 903, 915.924, 925, 933, 943, 972, 977, 988, 990, 1026, 1030, 1031, 1038, 1076, 1291, 1314, 1419, 1438, 1480, 1489, 1495, 1511, 1514, 1558, 1584, 1588, 1610, 1664.
  • For the Drowsie evill, vide Lethargie.
  • For the Dullnesse of the spirits, 54, 108, 238, 1591.
  • To helpe the kernels of the Eares, 159, 1055, 1131, 1137, 1495.
  • For imposthumes behinde the Eares, 54, 308, 835.
  • For paines and noyse in the Eares, 4, 6, 14, 16, 20, 31, 35, 46, 101, 135, 1 [...]9, 161, 163, 184, 210, 216, 219, 240.259, 329, 349, 364, 368, 398, 417, 498, 568, 616, 666, 877, 721, 733, 752, 761, 771, 807, 874, 821, 911, 924, 1021, 1024, 1189, 1305, 1394, 1412, 1414, 1415, 1440, 1456, 1481, 1493, 1495, 1511, 15 [...]3, 1515, 1516, 1529, 1530, 1533, 1565, 1602, 1608, 1614, 1664.
  • For mattering or running sores in the Eares, 101, 177, 278, 445, 597, 616, 681, 86 [...], 955, 988, 1030, 1542, 1595.
  • For wormes in the Eares, 38, 54, 108, 250, 271, 364, 598, 616, 858, 885, 985, 1024, 1515, 1533.
  • Hurtfull to the Eyes, 886, 1008, 1146, 1440.
  • For paines in the Eyes, and to helpe a weake sight, 77, 324, 368, 547, 815, 911, 922, 939, 953, 1021, 1142, 1412, 1486, 1608.
  • To quicken the Eye-sight, 6, 31, 46, 80, 101, 141, 248, 268, 290, 410, 456, 655, 876, 883, 911, 953, 1601.
  • For a Fistula in the Eyes called Aegilops, 159, 271, 718, 1127, 1128, 1149, 1440.
  • To take away filmes or skins growing over the Eyes, 4, 43, 63, 141, 151, 184, 196, 271, 349, 376, 378, 408, 430, 559, 561, 618, 624, 627, 676, 677, 714, 718, 721, 758, 815, 885, 941, 985, 997, 1112, 1113, 1155, 1208, 1330, 1377, 1436, 1455, 1525, 1529, 1533, 1551, 1578, 1595, 1635, 1637.
  • For distiliation of sharpe humours into the Eyes, 14, 76, 108, 141, 258, 448, 504, 569, 616, 733, 866, 957, 981, 1021, 1033, 1097, 1099, 1128, 1131, 1180, 1314, 1428, 1436, 1447, 1492, 1576, 1584.
  • For inflamations and rednesse in the Eyes called blood [...]otten, 14, 31, 95, 115, 132, 150, 159, 176, 210, 211, 248, 254, 268, 290, 308, 316, 324, 349, 364, 378, 391, 408, 430, 462, 484, 491, 498, 507, 593, 673, 677, 695, 721, 723, 733, 752, 757, 758, 761, 768, 771, 775, 777, 790, 807, 888, 924, 934, 937, 985, 997, 1016, 1021, 1022, 1031, 10 [...]8, 1097, 1098, 1112, 1127, 1219, 1263, 1291, 1301, 1306, 1314, 1397, 1428, 1436, 1440, 1477, 1480, 1504, 1544, 1585, 1602, 1618, 1645.
  • For bleare Eyes, 9, 522, 880.
  • For fluxes into the Eyes, 141.408.430.559.561.61 [...].624.627. 676.677.714.718.721.758.815.885.941.985.1013.1015. 1511.1549.
  • For spots in the Eyes, 269.370.410.491.601.718.997.
  • For hurts and blowes on the Eyes, 547.1055.
  • For watering Eyes, 119.298.430.507.522.532.554.673.677 1219.1291.1301.1306.1337.1532.1543.1547.1595.
  • For Eyes that swell out, 1055.
  • For fretting sores in the corners of the Eyes, 1543.
  • For wheales and scabs on the Eye lids, 997.
  • To take away the superfluous haires of the Eye browes. 7 [...]5.
  • To breede haire on the bare Eye lids, 1596.
  • Hurtfull to the Eyes, 886.1068.1076.1146.1440.
  • For the Epilepsie, vide Falling sicknesse, 163.226.
  • For the Excoriation of the bowels. 308.497.
  • For the Exulceration of the intrals, 135.185.190.200.308. 327.339.359.1440.1494.
  • To consume Excressences, vide Warts and Wens.
  • To Exucerate the skin. 1587.
  • For the rednesse of the Face, 63.762.819.985.
  • To clense the Face and skinne, and make it smoth, 30.163.196.198.408.420.442.491.538.652.655.658.700.759.790.807. 814.820.948.972.985.1055.1075.1436.1508.
  • For the Falling sicknesse, 31.54.72.74. [...]6.108.128.132.135.161.162.163.181.215.219.250.263.265.268.282.285.308.368.389.401.418.435.456.498.616.654.673.718. [...]23.757.832.860.874.876.877.881.883.892.895.908.911.924.939.943.951.952.955.1031.1052.1081.1296.1301.1381.1394.1407.1412.1495.1529.1552.1565.1566.1573.1574.1577.1593.1599.1620.1664.
  • To make the body grow Fat, 255.771.773.1097.
  • For Fals, vide Bruises.
  • For Fellons and venomes, 60.350.391.557.858.1055.
  • For burning Feavours. 1132.1137.1606.
  • For pestilentiall Feavours, 237.278.395.418.420.421.483. 492.552.559.655.745.747.767.777.782.886.874.1180. [Page 1750] 1263.1389.1433.1442.1499.1506.1509.1529.1559.1632.
  • For Hecticke Feavours, 1132.
  • For sweating and stincke of the Feete, 1447.
  • To preserve Figge, 63.
  • To catch Fish, 185.190.295.319.364.681.755.1058.1544. 1582.
  • To helpe diseased Fish, 924.
  • A feate for Fishers, 598.
  • To heale Fistulaes or hollow Vlcers, 138.216.259.294.349.376.378.401.408.438.442.511.525.634.671.677.695.708.714.835.955.990.1030.1123.1250.1354.1557.16 [...]9.
  • To open the too soone closed mouthes of Fistulaes or other sores, 1208.1306.
  • To purge salt Flegme, 63.1465.
  • To purge Flegme, 9.11.261.263.281.287.345.534.700.876.10 [...]2.1024.1041.1487.1610.
  • To expectorate tough Flegme, 4.6.9.30.31.114.145.210.267.278.524.604.512.790.877.890.908.927.928.937.948.1080.1091.1099.1213.1478.1503.1509.1520.1542.1557 1558.1618.1641.
  • To take away proud Flesh in sores 281.
  • To drive away Flyes, Waspes, &c. 46.211.219.545.591.681.858.1030.1033.1038.1075.1377.1478.
  • To kill and rid away Fleas, 161.211.858.1409.
  • To kill Foxes, 1516.
  • For the Flux of the stomacke, 498.807.
  • To stay the bloody Flix, 43.54.63.101.113.115.159.259.308.324.364.370.393.401.444.503.511.543.545.568.584.659.681.693.895.728.741.745.752.758.997.998.1000.1013.1033.1047.1097.1361.1389.1392.1402.1409.1447.1452.1455.1495.1511.1532.1594.1609.
  • To stay the Flux of the belly or humours, 119.138.148.159.248 304.395.430.444.448.452.469.497.508.518.519.524.543.545.549.588.590.593.597.658.685.706.723.724.728.733.736.739.784.790.867.948.1000.1016.1021.1030.1067 1098.1108.1123.1127.1137.1141.1219.1236.1250.1254.1296.1309.1314.1382.1389.1392.1429.1447.1455.1477.1491.1505.1526.1532.1547.1549.1574.1575.1591.1603.1609.
  • To helpe Forgetfulnesse, vide memory.
  • Against the prickings of the Forkefish, 54.
  • To helpe Franticke persons, or the frensie, 9.128.219.226.238.349.368.369.456.498.616.676.723.733.881.911.955.985.1031.1254.1438.1506.
  • For the French pox, vide great pox.
  • For the Frettings of the skin, 745.1452.1557.
  • For the Frets in children, 908.924.
  • For Freckles, vide spots, 163.491.700.1438.
  • A Fucus for the face, 348.1058.1075.1576.1595.
  • For the falling downe of the Fundament, 63.132 211.259.378.559.939.1392.1455.1526.1547.1549.
  • For the chaps in the Fundament, 35.
  • For the Fistulaes or hollow Vlcers in the fundament, 1135.
  • To coole the heate and paines in the fundament. 673.721.757.883.953.1021.1108.1203.1557.
  • To take away warts in the fundament, 1557.

G.

  • For the overflowing of the Gall, vid Iaundise, 38.
  • To take away the smell of Garlicke, &c. 135.874.924.1612.
  • To preserve Garments, 1440.
  • To perfume Garments, gloves, &c. 1441.1465.1469.
  • To helpe Gangreens, 181.216.418.442.445.524.525.609.892.939.943.1068.1073.1080.1146.1414.1452.1480.1495.
  • To make glasse soft, 673.
  • To kill Goats, 128.242.
  • For the Goute in the feete, 9.30.63.83.108.113.135.159.161.181.183.204.210.211.219.222.224.233.235.240.250.259.273.278.284.290.298.349.364.368.370.378.438.442.498.524.532.569.571.574.577.598.607.616.625.627.655.676.677.708.712.718.724.733.741.750.771.775.832.835.854.860.883.885.941.943.944.951.953.993.1024.1030.1031.1055.1096.1097.1123.1131.1149.1255.1263.1291.1295.1303.1365.1405.1412.1436.1486.1527.1549.1565.1567.1573.1579.1587.1588.1606.1647.1651.1671.
  • For the Goute in the hands, 135.498.677.854.934.
  • Against the gnawings in the stomacke, vide stomacke;
  • Against the Hip-goute, vide Sciatica.
  • To expell gravell, vide the Stone.
  • To dye cloth, &c. into a greene colour. 229, sub titulo Greene­weede, 604.
  • For the greene sicknesse, or pale colour in maids or women, 250. 273.990.1558.
  • For swellings and inflamations in the groine, 132.1108.1616.
  • To entertaine, that is to ridde an unwellcome guest, 349.378.
  • To clense the Gummes and teeth, 294.1620.
  • For the much bleeding of the gummes, 1047.
  • To strengthen loose and spungie gummes, 36.76.393.758.1013 1016.1030.1440.1526.1560.1620.
  • For sore and foule gummes, 351.525.724.1021.1087.1249.1301.1532.
  • For paines in the guts, vide belly.
  • Against the danger of Gypsum.

H.

  • To cause Haire to grow, 95.224.879.983.1146.1405.1515.1559.
  • To make Haire to grow thicke and faire, 1051.1052.1414.1443.1492.
  • To beautifie the Haire, 1412.
  • To stay the sheding of the Haire, 151.161.177.308.438.515.666.696.752.832 939.960.1051.1052.1211.1222.1414.1449.1478.1505.1524.1547.1595.
  • To toke away haire, 190.681.1042.1436.1494.1557.
  • To make the haire blacke, 54.78.121.210.211.505.681.1016 1080.1392.1449.1478.1549.
  • To make the haire yellow, 63, 885.1053.1146.1224.1429.1524.
  • Against the poyson of the sea Hare, 324. 1032. 1511.1533. 1609.
  • For the wormes in the hands, nose, &c. 1508.
  • For the headache, and paines in the head, 9.20.26.31.35.40.72.74.80.85.101.108.115.119.124.128.151.159.161.163.166.177.181.210.211.215.219.226.246.253.255.258.268.278.340.364.368.498.528.537.616.676.680.702.712.721.723.727.733.752.757.761.771.777.812.860.881.888.895.911.955.1021.1129.1263.1314.1365.1433.1438.1447.1493.1516.1557.1558.1566.1567.1570.1575.1578.1579 1593.1606.1608.1615.1670.
  • For the cold diseases of the head. 14.35.54.268.721.1529.1565.1578.1601.
  • For the giddinesse and swimmings in the head, 250.324.538. 552.752.877.892.911.951.1031.1592.
  • To cause giddinesse in the head, 1146.1328.
  • For the itching of the head, 4.
  • For the dry scabbe and scurffe of the head, 35.135.1436.1440.
  • For wounds and fractures in the head and skull, 1602.
  • To purge the head, 35.60.259.298.393.559.619.681.752.860.874.1365.
  • To heale running sores in the head, 469.491.721.752.825.916.1016.1028.136 [...].1495.
  • For running sores in childrens heads, 438.718.
  • Hurtfull to the head, or causing headache. 145.593.598.817.861.874.876.890.1032.1068.1079.1192.1389.1402.1414 1416.1438.1440.1465.1491.1530.1547.1557.
  • To keepe the body in health, and free from diseases, 1031.
  • To helpe decayed hearing, 226.498.677.745.1031.
  • For the Hemorrhoides, vide piles.
  • Offensive to the heart, 190.233.
  • Cordials and helps to comfort and strengthen the heart against infection, 20.43.72.77.113.138.248.324.407.410.416.422.584.745.757.761.768.866.921.1021.1030.1053.1397.1433.1442.1497.1499.1506.1509.1526.1565.1566.1572 1577.1578.1581.1582.1585.1592.1593.1606.1615.1645.
  • For the faintings, tremblings, and passions of the heart, 11.20.43.44.74.119.248.389.410.418.758.768.774.777.977.1016 1022.1047.1116.1378.1397.1433.1455.1489.1558.1574.1586.1592.1606.1666.
  • To coole the heat and inflammations of the face, throat, and bo­dy, 4.393.813.1016.1132.
  • To coole the heate and inflammations of sores, and of the privie parts, 1221.
  • Good for Hecticke persons, 1131.1578.
  • Against heavinesse, vide sadnesse.
  • To remedy the poyson of Hemlocke, 16.204.442.934.1530 1558.
  • To remedy such as have taken Henbane or other poysonous herbs, 316.364.389.391.416.442.736.874.885.895.902.919.972.1389.1530.1558.
  • To cause Hens to lay egges plentefully, 442.562.598.1131.
  • To fatten Hens, poultry, and sheepe, &c. 418.562.1137.1141 1142.1474.
  • To helpe Hens that have the pippe, 1028.
  • To kill Hens, Ducks, Geese, &c. 219.364.
  • To stay the Hickock, or Hicquet, 16.35.159.294.372.591.885 886.911.917.1046.1077.1080.1314.1593.
  • For hoarsenesse and the losse of the voyce, 54.252.255.271.278.308.309.368.401.435.757.835.939.964.1055.1099.1118.1128.1211.1222.1495.1497.1505.1513.1515.1518.1530.1538.1542.1547.1554.1557.1574.1598.1618.
  • To make horses leane, 222.
  • To cure horses of the cough, &c. 1402.
  • [Page 1751]To helpe the biting of a Horse.
  • To take away filmes from Horses eyes. 28.
  • To helpe the pricking of an Horse in shooing. 63.
  • For Horses and Cattle that are Chapfalne. 1157.
  • To make a Horse stale that cannot. 211.
  • Supposed to loosen locks, fetters and shooes from Horses. 508.
  • For the Staggers in Horses. 671.
  • To remoove Horseleeches that sticke in the throate, &c. 939.
  • For the paine of the Hucklebone vide, Sciatica.
  • To purge and expell crude and grosse humours. 138.372.
  • To represse sharpe and putride Humours. 527.1509.1592.
  • To stay the fluxibility of Humours in the body. 1164.
  • To stay Hunger and thirst. 1099
  • For all sorts of Hurts and sores in the body. 526.
  • For the Hypochondria passion 721.781.

I

  • For the blacke Iaundise. 215.233.745.1480.1610.
  • For the yellow Iaundise. 11.16.20.26.31.37.44.46.72.77.88.101.108.119.128.151.159.161.177.181.215.236.241.250.253.261.265.268.273.275.290.298.350.389.393.395.401.408.435.448.455.462.463.467.498.517.518.640.552.568.597.598.616.618.673.676.677.693.745.550.755.758.767.781.819.835.866.867.874.885.924.927.939.952.955.964 977.988.1005.1021.1031.1046.1051.1076.1175.1227.1287.1314.1365.1368.1373.1382.1419.1489.1500.1178.1588.
  • To make water become Ice. 1487.
  • To ripen hard Imposthums, and to clense them. 35.67.682.712.745.757.761.874.883.953.1055.1075.1131.1438.1452.1538.1651.
  • For inward Imposthumes. 4.13.103.1066.1097.1098.1129.1135.1139.1211.1301.1355.1394.1538.
  • To make good blacke Incke. 1392.1509.1511.
  • Good against Infectious diseases. 874.937.972.1414.1499.1506.1507.1509.1529.
  • To asswage Inflammations. 60.115.210.235.271.278.298.349.364.368.369.370.391.401.445.463.467.498.507.511 515.517.518.539.598.602.607.627.6 [...]3.718. [...]21.728 733.741.745.747.755.758.762.771.774.777.790.813.823 868.934.1008.1021.1032.1055.1098.1112.1131.1175.1203 1211.1219.1220.1249.1250.1253.1254.1255.1263.1291.1309.1314.1337.1389.1409.1412.1447.1452.1453.1514.1536.1560.1567.1575.1606.1663.
  • For Inflammations of the throate, vide diseases of the Throate.
  • For aches and swellings in the joynts. 14.31.34.54.77.88.135.161.176.181.183.190.205.211.215.219.222.233.235.273 278.284.285.308.324.364.395.422.524.537.569.574.607 627.708.832.835.854.856.861.879.890.944.1021.1097.1134.1137.1526.1527.1530.1565.1567.1573 1576.1579.1587.1608.1647.1651.1670.
  • For cold and stiffenesse in the Ioynts or sinnes. 211.224.228.240.250.259.408.625.655.718.1598.1608.1664.
  • To purge humours from the Ioynts. 224.565.1576.1588.1610
  • To stay the flux of humours to the Ioynts. 1127.1136.1149.
  • To consolidate and settle bones and members out of Ioynt. 63.181.253.278.308.440.442.452.498.508.524.525.528.597 622.655.658.700.790.830.876.951.993.1008.1039.1041.1211.1303.1305.1455.1487.1499.1549.1557.
  • To strengthen the Ioynts. 14.43.54.1651.
  • For punctures and wounds in the Ioynts. 1608.1622.
  • For heate and Itching in the secret parts. 807.
  • For Itches. 16.30.46.97.101.177.219.226.229.238.240.250.259.281.290.298.378.395.401 442.491.498.552.597 618 619.634.655.677.712.745.752.757.761.767.825.832.922.1013.1022.1031.1080.1131.1135.1227.1255.1489.1495.1509.1526.1533.1542.1558.1584.
  • To harden Iron or steele. 693.
  • To mollefie Ivory. 345.
  • Against the poyson of Ixia.

K

  • To consume hard kernels and knots in the flesh.. 163.181.345.359.395.401.532.612.736.761.877.883.919, 939.1051.1068.1075.1083.1097.1098.1123.1146.1149.1224.1255.1291.1337.1365.1394.1491 1495.1605.1664.
  • For Kibed heeles, vide Chilblanes, 364.742.752.1324.1365.1375.1495.1549.
  • To clense the Kidneyes. 35.181.233.250.258.741.
  • For ulcers in the Kidneyes. 511.534.540.741.774.1627.
  • Hurtfull to the Kidneyes. 1076.
  • For the dugges of Kine that are swolne. 534.
  • To cause Kine and cattle to give milke more abundantly. 241.725.1083.1163.1474.
  • To cause Kine to goe to Bull. 233.
  • To helpe the Kings Evill. 35.132.159.161.181.211.234.259 308.408.547.607.654.671.736.742.785.825.832.883.939 988.1024.1028.1123.1131.1134.1337.1531.1542.1596.

L

  • For Lamenesse in the joynts, &c. 224.1134.1530.1593.
  • To stay the Laske or fluxe of the belly. 63.128.241.275.278.290.368.384.444.503.511.518.522.534.598.621.658.666.681.739.830.867.886.917.998.1013.1016.1021.1022.1032.1047.1055.1068.1273.1091.1108.1123.1127.1131.1135.2136.1147, 1175.1192.1203.1219.1224, 1227.1255.1315.1392.1414.1416.1421.1449.1452.1491.1503.1505.1521.1538.1547.1557.1559.1562.1565.1575.1581.1591.1594.1596.1601.1602.1609.1618.1634.1635.1663.
  • To cause laskes or Loosenesse. 1502.
  • For svvolne Legges. 271.1526.
  • To helpe the Leanenesse of macilent bodies. 781.1131.1132.
  • For the Lepry or Leprosie. 30.35.37.161.166.181.215.216.219.223.234.240.248.271.290.384.442.491.517.518.552.597.61.2728.759.832.879.1022.1066.1123.1127.1419.1428.1440.1480.1495.1533.1543.1557.1610.1650.
  • To engender Leprosie, Melancholly, and the like diseases. 354.1547.1558.
  • For the Leth [...]rgy, sleepy, or drowsie sickenesse, 6, 9.20.31.54.74 108.225.442.524.825.832.874.881.951.955.1240.1438.
  • To kill Lice in the head or body. 4.216.219.223.241.265.316 364.712.1033.1443.1580.1533.1544.1582.
  • For them that have taken Litharge. 924.
  • For chaps in the Lips, vide Chaps.
  • For those that are Livergrowne. 30.119.525.955.
  • To open and purge the obstructions of the Liver. 35.36.72.74.77.80.101.105.119.128.135.138.141.159.177.181.184.219.222.235.237.240.241.250.253.258.262.267.271, 273.275.281.284.286.395.408.410.437.448.462.467.498.518.525.534.552.559.563.597.616.618.624.627.654.673.677 721.752.755.767 777.780.784.824.861 885.891.911.917 922.923.927.928.941.951.977.988.990.995.1005.1024.1051.1066.1075.1078.1091.1175.1213.1287.1315.1337.1382.1417.1419.1426.1489.1516.1529.1557.1570.1588.1607.1623.1647.
  • To warme a cold Liver. 35.46.76.144.145.676.1558.1567.
  • To coole the heat of the Liver. 9.159.177.238.248.252.278.532.723.741.758.761.767.771.773.774.777.813.977.1047.1314.1389.1459.1503.1516.1538.1559.1563.1575.1627.1663.
  • For Vlcers in the Liver. 728.
  • To strengthen the Liver. 80.101.248.540.777.1585.1574.1578.1579.1588.
  • Offensive to the Liver. 180.190.
  • To helpe the Loathing of meate. 6.18.101.119.145.159.238.395.616.885.1075.1080.1227.1459.1503.1559.1560.1563 1540.1596.
  • To procure Loathing 616.964.
  • Against paines in the Loines. 9.1211.
  • To restraine the unnaturall Longings of women with childe. 1295.1423.1511.1557.1561.
  • Lotions for sore mouthes. 393.401.1123.1415.1423.1447.1449.1461.1513.1557.1559.
  • Against the Lowsie evill. 226.832.
  • To make one Lowsie. 495.
  • For Lunaticke persons. 498.
  • For rheumaticke distillations and consumption of the Lungs. 4.30 435.46 [...].524.676.860.952.964.997.1022.1031.1051.1053.1220.1364.1495.1515.1520.1529.1547.1554.
  • Hurtfull to the Lungs. 813.1068.
  • For the inflammation and ulcers of the Lungs. 135.524.534.677.728.991.1459.1469.1516.1533.1538.1609.
  • To clense the Lungs. 1079.
  • To represse bodily Lust. 712.723.771.813.1346.1436.
  • To stirre up bodily Lust. 456.565.832.903.1346.1527.1538 1578.1579.

M

  • Good against Madnesse, vide Frenfie, 219.1031.
  • Hurtfull to Man and the Corne. 1031.
  • Against Mangies. 181 442.
  • Good against the Nightshade. 1382.
  • To remedy the danger by eating Mandrakes. 1558.
  • For the Measles. 113.317.393.395.418.420.518.
  • To take away blacke and blew Markes. 4.14.30.37.77.101.159.492.618.819.832.860.879.911.913.915.922.939.1055.1075.1452.1489.
  • To strengthen weake Members. 1395.1538.
  • To strengthen the Memory. 35.54. [...]0.246.250.268.552.721.1090.1330.1529.1558.1568, 1583.1602.1608.
  • For the Megrome. 161.163.215.278.712.1365.1489.1515.1552.1593.1602.1664.1670.
  • Good against Melancholly and to purge it. 11.16.39.43.72.85.159.204.215.216.219.205.235.248.275.281.290.389.410.418.463.602.767.790.922.988.1016.1022.1044.1142.1480 [Page 1752] 1503 1504.1506.1579.1590.1602.1606.1611.1650.
  • To breede Melancholy. 1068.1173.1320.
  • To kill Mice. &c. 101.219.223.785.972.1209.
  • To keepe bookes from being spoiled by Mice. 101.
  • To drie up womens Milke. 20.35.886.1412.1559.
  • To encrease Milke in womens breasts. 184.308.416.652.725.767.807.813.819.885.911.952.977.1076.1142.1284.1320.1377.1438.1494.
  • To restraine the abundance of Milke in womens breasts. 771.777.1055.1068.
  • To hinder Milke from crudding in the stomacke. 35.939.
  • To cause Milke to cruddle. 974.
  • To procure or cause Mirth. 226.563.584.592.607..894.1592.1606.
  • To drive away Moales. 211.689.
  • For the Mompes. vide Throate. 687.
  • To helpe the Morphew, either blacke or white. 135.161.163.177.181.210.240.255.259 274.281.308.359.408.437.442.462.491.492.517.518..552.591.618.655.676.700.728.759.785.790.819.832.879.884.955.1024.1066.1073.1125.1148.1227.1254.1461.1478.1495.1557.1559.
  • To destroy Mothes. 56.90.101.138.542.552.718.1452.1478.1507.
  • Good against the paines, windinesse, and suffocation, or rising of the Mother. 37.40.44.74.83.85.89.90.92.65.108.114.128.135.145.148.176.181.184.196.210.255.259.273.284.294.298.364.389.410.420.437.442.456.467.492.540.655.689.700.712.715.718.721.836.877.881.888.890.895.901.903.908.911.943.948.951.955.1330.1031.1032.1374.1382.1389.1414.1438.1489.1529.1565.1566.1567.1570.1573.1574.1583.1585.1608.1614.1620.1664.1670.
  • For the falling downe of the Mother. 30.74.90.294.393.518.616.702.711.750.1320.1392.1455.1526.1608.
  • For the cold griefes of the Mother. 72.359.442.1489.1509.1558.1583.1590.1601.
  • For inflammations of the Mother. 119.141.741.750.757.1097.1098.1596.
  • For hardnesse and tumours of the Mother. 30.80.135.177.182.308.345.624.627.666.721.1031.1097.1337.1495.1542.1547.1571.1598.1594.
  • For the Impostumes and ulcers of the Mother. 452.1021.1032.1612.
  • Against the biting of the Shrew Mouse. 181.324.683.
  • For the sores and ulcers in the Mouth or privities. 35.54.145.148.151.152.281.290.308.401.484.498.528.532.534.540.543.545.549.593.658.671.676.677.693.701.724.785.747.758.768.535.8 [...]0.927.998.1000.1008.1016.1022.1033.1638. [...]123.1208.1249.1320.1354.1365.1368.1408.1414.1438.1445.1447.1492.1549.1609.
  • To avoid a surfeit by eating Mushroomes, or to helpe it. 43.271.442.832.87 [...].885.964.1306.1320.1455.1502.
  • For the distention of the Mouth when it is drawne awry. 1593.
  • A dry condiment or Mustard. 832.

N.

  • For rugged Nailes, and when the flesh groweth over them. 46.159.391.555.619.750.825.1013 1127.1217.1337.1394.1436.1440.1471.1478.1542.1549.1559.
  • For childrens Navills that sticke ou [...]. 278.592.724.881.
  • For the cricke in the Necke. 723.832.939.980.988.
  • For cattles [...]aulled Necks. 181.
  • To cause N [...]esings. 14.20.60.219.258.259.324.359.700.
  • For members benummed with cold. 442.892.
  • To take away the stinging of Nettles. 442.733.
  • For the weakenesse of the Nerves and sinewes. 1024.1130.
  • For the Niphriticall diseases, vide provoke urine.
  • To helpe sore Nipples. 278.811.
  • For Nits, vide Lice.
  • For the disease of the Nose called Polipas. 378.442.939.1141.1149.1478.
  • For stinking ulcers in the Nose. 135.259.359.393.681.998.1149.1511.
  • To make the Nose to bleede. 1180.
  • Against Numnesse in the hands or feete. 1489.

O.

  • Good against Obstructions. 26.
  • The danger of Opium, and the remedy thereof. 16.85.92.324.1558.
  • For the sore neckes of Oxen. 181.

P.

  • To ease Paines in the body. 141.410.430.557.624.867.1026.
  • To make one with a high colour to become Pale. 888.613.
  • To helpe the Pallat of the mouth. vide Vvula. 703.1599.
  • For womens Paintings. 518.
  • To Palliat or ease a disease for a time. 368.
  • To helpe the Palsie. 6.54.72.74.108.114.110.181.211.224.226.248 268.275.278.284 285.359.401.532.537.538.569.574.761.881.892.1024.1030.1031.1394.1046.1489.1529.1538.1568.1593.1599.1601.
  • To breede the Palsie. 1320.1558.
  • For the dead Palsie. 892.1671.
  • For the dumbe Palsie. 7 [...].225.281.825.
  • For Pensivenesse. vide Melancholy.
  • For Perfumes. 1441.1509.1531.1543.1578.1592.1670.
  • For Perfuming things. 240 259.721.1578.1590.1592.1670.
  • Good against the Pestilence or Plague. 43.44.54.77.108.124.135.138.265.290.294.317.378.389.391.393.395.401.407.418.420.421.422.483.490 492.506.552.559.584.604.618.630.634.655.676.677.681.901.936.941.972.977.990.1031.1041.1081.1227.1415.1489.1491.1493.1709.1506.1508.1529.1574.1576.1590.1594.1599.1602.1607.1609.1611.1612.1665.
  • For burning and Pestilentiall Feavers. 237.278.395.418.420.421.483.492.552.559.655.745.747.767.777.782.866.874.1263.1389.1574.1799.
  • To helpe the Piles. 40.63.151.206.211.248.259.275.278.378.395.408 438.475.498.515.524.559.609.612.619.676.715.723.736.741.757.761.807.874.883.953.995.1016.1030.1103.1108.1221.1231.1301 1337.1365.1423.1452.1455.1480.1492.1513.1527.1547.1602.1616.
  • Hurtfull to the Piles. 151.1495.
  • For the Pin and Webbe in the eyes. 124.316.410.498.677.718 934.939.1099.1112.1334.1365.1547.1637.
  • For Pimples and wheales, &c. 95.128.135.166.216.226.235.238.240.278.290.408.462.492.616.676.677.723 741.732.758.761.777.796.837.879.884.919.934.1022.1031.1068.1075.1123.1135.1203.1208.1240.1412.1419.1547.1665.
  • To stay the involentary Pissing in bed. 395.
  • To ripen and breake Plague sores. 378.418.490.874.1123.1217.15190.
  • Good for the Pleurisie. 18.60.255.308.387.413.442.467.490.718.721.757.790.800.835.915.937.941.1026.1469.1565.1602.
  • For the small Pockes. 113.317.393.395.401.418.422.518.866.1180.1499.1506.1574.
  • To take away the markes of the small Pockes. 819.1075.
  • For the great Pockes or French disease. 95.152.176.177.181.200.211.395.642.922.988.990.1022.1046.1429.1480.1578.1587.1607.1610.1620.1651.1652.
  • Good against infection and Poison. 14.16.44.46.72.95.113.119.224.134.135.138.141.145.176.177.216.219.250.290.294.300.346.373.391.393.395.407.420.422.462.485.492.6 [...]5.674.627.679.736.790.819.824.832.835.839.866.877.901.925.942.948.942.972.1030.1081.1091.1320.1377.1414.1491.1505.1506.1507.1529.1540.1552.1558.15 [...]4.1576.1577.1585.1590.1593.1599.1602.1609.1611.1612.1664.1665.1666.1680.
  • Poisonous to men. 1091.
  • To recover the Prepure. 742.879.
  • To helpe the disease called Priapismus. 6.
  • To preserve the living and dead from corrupting. 151.1541.
  • Prisan drinke for the cough or P [...]isicke. 308.1099.1132.1495.
  • To purge the body of ill humours. 72.151.119.225.234.240.250.267.309.318.654.712.1635.1641.1664.
  • To purge the belly gently, vide Loosen the belly gently.
  • To purge the body violently. 261.165.168.170.173.185.186.190.196.200.204.206.207.219.222.223.224.228.233.246.349.750.822.839.879.880.1003.1365.1560.1575.1621.1638.1642.
  • To helpe Superpurgations. 14 [...]2.
  • For the Purples. 113.278.393.395.418.422.
  • For the pricking of the Puffen. 54.
  • Against Putrifactions. 72.222.602.1028.1030.1442.1558.1563.1575.1593.

Q.

  • For the biting of the Q [...]aviver. 202.121.
  • For the Quinsie. 4.101.132.271.359.370.409.453.447.671.687.727.757.937.939.1016.1414.1415.1495.1533.1605.
  • For those that have taken Quicksilver. 442.

R.

  • To helpe such as are ravished. 1538.
  • To conserve the Radicall moisture of nature. 813.
  • For Rednesse of the face. vide Freckles spots, &c.
  • To cleanse the Reines. 176.181.1235.
  • For the stone in the Reines. vide Stone.
  • Hurtfull to the Reines. 1133.
  • For the running of the Reines. 159.238.250.393.434.444.448.524.534.696.700.723.922.1021.1022.1046.1108.1254.1301.1315.1511.1526.1527.1532.1542.1543.1565.1574.1575.1602.1606.
  • Restorative to nature. Potatoes, and such like rootes.
  • To procure Rest or sleepe. 115.151.211.258.268.308.345. [Page 1753] 349.364.368.391.733.757.782.790.812.815.886.911.1021.1026.1192.1253.1301.1314.1378.1438.1452.1515.1516.1558.1567.1601.1618.1624.1670.
  • To stay Rhumes and distillations. 755.758.854.943.972.1021.1392.1436.1489.1513.1530.1560.1579.1663.
  • To straw downe Rhumes. 700.854.860.
  • For the Rickets. 980.
  • Ringwormes, 98.349.498.618.767.939.972.1146.1569.1641.1663.
  • For the dangerous Ringworme called the Shingles. 349.401.498.733.955.1123.
  • For Rupture vide Burstings. 16.1263.

S

  • Against Sadnesse vide Melancholy. 20.410.416.673.1301.1530.1558.1592.1602.
  • To helpe the disease called Satyriasis. 62.
  • To heale scabbed or scalded heads. 219.224.255.273.308.
  • For running scabs. 298.1389.
  • For scabs and scurfe. 16.35.40.46 97.153.159.161.166.175.177.181.184.185.190.219.223.224.226.238.240.241.250.251.259.281.290.384.395.402.442.462.494.552.565.597.612.624.655.667.671.712.752.757.832.854.856.879.922.972.1013.1030.1060.1066.1075.1123.1403.1419.1446.1480.1489.1495.1508.1509.1528.1533.1542.1557.1558.1569.1577.1641.
  • For Scaldings by fire Gunpowder or water. vide Burnings. 211.308.438.515.565.679.681.715.720.733.771.874.1337.1375.1480.
  • To helpe Scarres. 20.38.163.181.185.190.225.240.255.259.287.327.345.547.613.666.715.819.852.856.972.1112.1409.1533.1559.1564.
  • For the Scurvey. 286.820.861.1016.1030.1238.1240.1652.
  • For the Sciatica, or hip-gout. 6.9.38.60.92.132.135.163.166.181.183.204.211.215.219.222.224.233.234.250.259 262.267.273.275.278.289.364.395.442.456.532.571.575 577.598.607.655.671.673.677.683.689.712.741.825.834 835.839.854.856.860.861.881.939.941.944.951.990.1024.1030.1065.1143.1224.1375.1412.1527.1530.1570.15 [...]3.1577.1579.1583.1608.1641.
  • Against the Sea Scorpion. 101.922.
  • For the [...]ing of Scorpions, 4.14.20.35.43.63.95.97.148.285.308.317.318.408.418.440.463.483.559.630.634.745.757.796.815.819.832.839.1018.1227.1295.1334.1377.1428.1455.1470.1477.1504.1506.1511.1552.1557.1567.1577.1593.1680.
  • To clense the Scurfe of the head, vide Dandruffe. 72.108.161.163.275.1051.1060.1075.1097.1377.1428.
  • To encrease naturall seede, vide Sperme.
  • For the Secondine, vide after-birth.
  • For the involuntary issue of the seede in sleepe or otherwise, vide Sperme.
  • To destroy the naturall Seede.
  • To drive away Serpents. 545.559.1030.1038.
  • Against the Sting and venome of Serpents. 14.16.20.23.29.37.54.97.108.113.132.135.141.145.196.211.223.250.255.259 267.294.317.345.498.501.518.559.597.616.655.676.683 918.764.785.790.819.883.884.885.887.910.913.919.931 553.972.988.10 [...]6.1032.1047.1080.1206.1224.1365.1382.1395.1417.1470.1480.1486.1492.1529.1539.1542.1571.1573.1574.1593.1544.1602.1609.1665.1666.1680.
  • To fatten Sheepe. 228.446.
  • For the Shortnesse of breath, vide Breath. 4.9.14.1195.
  • For paines in the Shoulders and Armes, 181.
  • For womens sickenesse, vide. Courses.
  • For the Shrinking and paines of the sinewes, &c. 308.438.1601.1670.
  • For the Greene sickensse, vide, Greene.
  • For the paines of the sides and stitches. 9.46.54.87.108.113.115.124.135.141.148.159.181.233.252.258.271.273.294.324.408.442.448.494.616.621.655.685.718.740.832.877.879.908.914.915.951.977.990.1024.1033.1041.1076.1131.1133 1135.1137.1326.1389.1419.1466.1527.1558.1571.1573.1583.1594.
  • For the Shingles vide dangerous Ring-worme.
  • To helpe Sheepe of the Rot. 395.
  • To breed lice in Sheepe. 436.
  • To kill Sheepe. 128.242.1153.
  • For running paines in the Shoulders. 1608.1670.
  • For the discolouring of the Skinne. 384.462.856.860.953.1365.
  • To make the skinne smooth. 253.437.538.554.559.561.676.884.972.1013.1028.1106.1123.1224.1306.1337.1516.1554.1576.
  • For the fretting and galling of the skinne. 1538.
  • To ulcerate the Skin. 185.190.
  • Good against the biting of the Shrew Mouse. 101.324, 819.
  • To calculate the lot of a sicke body for life or death. 442.1616.
  • For a lingering sickenesse. 391.
  • To ease sighings, 1259.1397.
  • For the diseases of the sight, vide Eyes.
  • Ill for the sight. 20.813.
  • For the Shrinking and Stiffenesse of the Sinewes, and to streng­then them. 14.43.45.72.77.83.88.92.184.294.569.598.724.761.1123.1134.1337.1405.1436.1447.1455.1505.1516.1527.1557.1570.1593.1608.1651.
  • For the hardnesse of the sinewes. 1337.
  • To strengthen weake sinewes. 1577.1583.
  • For prickes or cuts of the sinewes. 414.616.715.1055.1396.1499. [...]527.
  • To procure sleepe, vide Rest.
  • To cure the biting of the Rattle Snake, 421.
  • To make Sope. 864.870.1281.
  • For the ranke smell of the Arme pits. 819.960.
  • To stay fretting or eating sores. 46.63.159.176.177.216.240.248.259.265.281.294.349.370.378.401.418 469.498 634.736.767.919.955.1315.1337.1354.1455.
  • For old Sores and Vulcers in the legges. 114.176.515.532.574.618.630.658.667.752.761.881.1407.1495.1609.1621.1670.
  • To helpe plague Sores. 378.616.745.775.782.825.874.1255.1415.1495.1505.
  • For the Sores of the Privie parts. 151.
  • To restore Speech lost in sickenesse. 14.74.281.721.939.382.
  • To helpe an imperfection in speech. 703.
  • To dry up naturall seede or Sperme. 598.
  • To encrease Sperme or naturall Seede, 255.261.378.725.817.819.873.919.964.1058.1076.1136.1417.1419.1538.1554.1597.1598.1601.1623.
  • For the involuntary issue of Sperme in sleepe or otherwise. 258.1254.1389.
  • Against the poyson of Spiders. 927.
  • Against the poison of the Spider Phalangium. 43.95.308.418.440.456.483.542.568.571.681.733.790.825.901.936.1192.1277.1438.1455.1485.1492.1495.1527.1600.
  • To waste the Spleene. 141.819.1301.1461.1480.
  • For obstructions, hardnesse and Swellings of the Spleene. 4.11.14.18.20.29.38.46.72.74.80.95.101.110.135.159.179.181.184.211.222.233.234.237.240.247.250.253.259.267 271.275.281.284.286.308.350.359.370.395.410.477.517.518.552.597.602.607.609 616.624.627.674.677.681.693.721.752.758.777.781.790.824.832.854.861.877.881.922.923.927.928.931.941.951.990.995.1015.1024.1038.1039.1041.1403.1046.1570.1607.1608.1623.1647.
  • For windinesse of the Spleene. 26.30.25.43.77.88.119.159.273.402.676.677.681.721.877.881.885.911.914.977.1131 1365.1571.1583.1593.1608.
  • For the diseases of the Spleene. 1051.1052.1066, 1075.1078.1080.1091.1097.1175.1224.1243.1287.1201.1301.1365.1394.1419.1426.1478.1480.1489.1493.1527.1529 1557.
  • To draw out Splinters, broken bones, thornes, &c. out of the flesh. 60 95.124.181.294.559.597.607.616.825.832.881.917.988.1126.1146.1211.1337.1365.1527.
  • To strengthen the vigour of the Spirits and quicken them. 48.584.607. [...]45.1601.1611.
  • For the Squinansie or Squinsie, vide Quinsie.
  • For Spots, Freckles, pimples, &c. in the skin. 4.20.77.85.138.176.181.184.210.233.250.255.275.281.287.359.370.378 437.491.547.552.591.612.618.652. 655.700 758.785.790.819.825.832.874.937.1024.1028.1055.1066.1080.1091.1231.1254.1255.1365.1377.1461.1465.1478.1504.1508.1527.1554.1559.1665.1670.
  • To take Spots out of garments and parchment. 687.1236.1301.
  • For a stinking breath vide, Breath.
  • For the stinging of Serpems, &c. vide, Scorpions and Ser­pents.
  • For Stitches, vide, sides. 88.233.413.
  • Hurtfull to the Stomacke, 20.26.233.752.964.1038.1320.
  • For paines and gnawings in the stomacke, 30.37.113.119.135.159.271.401.448.540.721.728.790.807.813.1033.1503.1524.1526.1554.1579.1619.
  • To breake the wind in the Stomacke. 35.40.85.101.119.135.148.181.435.655.890.911.923.924.925.936.941.943 1030.1031.1438.1506.1508.1529.1583.1505.1593.1601.1605.1608.1614.1670.
  • For cold and weake stomackes that cannot retaine their meate. [Page 1754] 18.76.101.248.413.503.555.616.659.696.747.777.925.960.1022.1068.1091.1127.1227.1243.1291.1415.1417.1423.1442.1497.1503.1505.1526.1529.1558.1566.1570.1572.1578.1581.1582.1583.1585.1590.1591.1619.1620.1623.1670.
  • For the Flux of the Stomacke. 745.1051.1091.1136.1236.1447.1452.1455.1477.
  • To coole the heate of the Stomacke, vide Liver. 132.145.177.238.252.444.723.741.758.761.771.774.777.780.812.1047.1131.1414.1459.1502.1503.1504.1513.1520.1549.1557.2559.1563.1606.1627.
  • Offensive to the stomacke. 161.168.180.190.241.258.
  • For the cold griefes of the Stomacke. 176.1469.1502.
  • To comfort a cold Stomacke and to strengthen it. 9.14.35.60.114.135.138.141.144.145.148.176.350.832.911.917.919.623.927.931.936.937.941.1429.1506.1509.1558.1565.1578.1601.1605.1608.1612.2615.1666.
  • For Vlcers in the Stomacke. 145.
  • To hinder the bleeding of the Stone. 1139.
  • For the Gravell and Stone. 114.115.159.211.250.252.253.308.324.355.408.413.424.426.434.435.439.442.444.448.449.462.517.543.565.621.642.673.708.745.807.820.922.928.943.946.1005.1016.1055.1214.1288.1377.1417.1419.1508.1513.1520.1527.1557.1607.1614.1664.
  • For the Stone in the bladder. 89.92.95.148.211.233.267.298.308.355.408.424.426.428.430.434.435.437.440.446.448.449.452.463.467.513.552.616.655.676.681.693.741.822.824.861.876.885.890.903.924.928.929.951.977.990.995.1022.1026.1040.1046.1052.1058.1116.1157.1164.1175.1180.1203.1224.1238.1246.1296.1301.1306.1309.1382.1408.1418.1486.1489.1515.1516.1565.1570.1577.1589.
  • For the Stone in the Reines or Kidneyes vide Kidneyes. 83.85.88.119.271.298.308.355.359.384.408.424.426.428.433.435.437.448.449.453.503.517.518.543.574.616.634.642.655.673.676.689.703.708.712.741.745.771.773.822.824.890.903.906.915.922.948.951.988.1005.1016.1031.1046.1051.1066.2076.1097.1099.1180.1193.1242.1294.1368.1389.1408.1414.1419.1427.1508.1520.1529.1538.1557.1570.1589.1596.1607.1614.1618.1619.1664.1680.
  • For those that often goe to the Stoole and can doe nothing. 63.687.1086.1097.1602.
  • To helpe the Strangury. 20.75.83.124.128.141.177.250.253.259.284.296.424.434.444.448.455.467.571.597.718.790.807.820.890.895.901.908.914.931.941.951.952.988.1000.1031.1046.1080.1089.1099.1213.1233.1301.1375.1402.1532.1565.1570.1577.
  • For the Strangling of the mother, vide Mother.
  • To procure Stength after sicknesse. 148
  • To cause a sound body to feele the paines of one stung by Ser­pents. 718.
  • For Sunburning. 210.233.255.259.437.561.591.613.618.
  • To preserve from surfeiting. 101.271.
  • To helpe Surfets. 101.152.233.369.941.
  • A sur [...]uling water. 539.
  • To hinder much Sweating. 1505.
  • To provoke Sweat. 38.88.115.176 267.285.519.628.861.883.990.1083.1137.1180.1438.1578.1590.
  • To cure diseases by sweating blood. 1616.
  • For cold swellings. 858.
  • For hard Swellings or tumors in the privie parts or else where. 9.18.60.88.119.141.144.173.184.240.246.253.259.271.285.308.309.327.391.491.534.552.598.602.604.607.609.712.718.751.757.823.877.883.886.901.910.915.932.934 953.1000.1051.1055.1060.1107.1112.1133.1159.1180.1224.1239.1250.1337.1364.1369.1373.1377.1394.1395.1403.1405.1409.1438.1469.1474.1478.1486.1493.1495.1526.1542.1570.1571.1573.1670.
  • For the Swellings and hardnesse of the Stones. 24.144.211.253.1066.1097.1478.
  • For the Swimming of the head. 48.410.
  • To fatten Swine and Hogs. 1402.
  • To kill Swine. 750.972.1365.
  • Against swounings and faintings. 20.30.31.43.45.74.119 407.410.418.768.774 777.1022 1031.1368.1506.1526.1547.1565.1590.1592.1620.1645.1666.
  • For the disease called Syriasis. 440.

T.

  • To cause the paines by the Tarantula Spider. 316.
  • To helpe the Toothache. 4.31.43.63.74.76.107.128.159.161.163.190.216.219.223.233.241.250.340.359.364.393.401.430.437.458.616.618.673.681.696.712.724.752.824.832.854.856.858.860.892.928.972.995.1024.1030.1033.1259.1365.1375.1377.1428.1440.1445.1478.1480.1492.1495.1538.1558.1576.1578.1586.1608.1622.1642.
  • To helpe the paines and stoppe an hollow Tooth and to cleanse them. 368.393.395.498.681.881.939.941.951.1033.1414.1440.1452.1495.1533.1570.1573.1578.1621.
  • To breake an aking Tooth. 972.1440.
  • Hurtfull to the Teeth. 819.
  • To fasten loose Teeth. 16.161.241.349.543.645.724.758.972.1201.1031.1440.1449.1452.1510.1526.1532.1549.1580.1594.1642.
  • To whiten the teeth. 16.359.1587.
  • For Tetters. 46.135.176.177.181.281.298.349.552.618.737.745.767.939.972.1022.1066.1075.1319.1403.1440.1465.1513.1521.1542.1557.1558.1569.1641.1663.
  • To quench Thirst in hot Agues, &c. 238.248.278.368.547.723.733.745.747.757.771.773.813.815.937.1009.1131.1132.1137.1415.1486.1503.1506.1508.1513.1559.1583.1592.1627.1632.1638.1647.
  • To draw out Thornes vide Splinters. 28.60.63.259.308.
  • For the swellings and Kirnells in the Throate. 568.1571.1605.
  • For the sorenesse and other diseases of the Throate. 16.43.54.60.63.92.132.181.211.308.349.437.442.469.492.534.540.647.677.687.703.1132.1368.1382.1414.
  • To lenifie the roughnesse of the Throate. 255.278.1132.1452.1513.1547.1592.1594.1597.
  • For the Timpany. 168.210.
  • Excellent Tinder. 1220.
  • For the Tissicke, vide shortnesse of breath. 1542.1557.1570.
  • For Cornes on the Toes, &c. vide Cornes.
  • Against the poyson of a Toade. 324.393.997.
  • For the disease of the Tongue called le Bruen. 527.
  • For the roughnesse of the Tongue. 35.278.1452.
  • To harden Tooles of Iron and Steele, vide Iron.
  • To helpe women in Travaile, vide the delivery of a Childe. 35.44.46.74.
  • For hard Tumors. 9.18.60.141.153.1557.1651.1670.

V.

  • To discusse minerall Vapours. 874.
  • To helpe the Varices or swollen veines in the legges. 962.1098.
  • To provoke to Venery. 20.35.60.148.181.354.378.442.817.819.824.876.913.917.946.988.1058.1076.1320.1328.1356.1417.1418.1419.1547.1566.1568.1570.1572.1578.1583.1586.1597.1598.1601.1624.1639.1641.
  • To represse Venery. 35.134.723.790.813.886.1254.1438.1575.
  • Against Venerious dreames. 35.723.490.934.
  • To cure the biting of Vipers or Adders. 14.18.152.181.210.271.273.410.416.418.503.518.542.559.568.785.876.1030.1098.1123.1419.1480.1529.1583.
  • To stay Vipers from going away. 1403.
  • Against Venome, vide Poison.
  • Comfortable to the Vitall spirits, as head heart, &c. 72.1529.1558.
  • Good for Cattle that Vent much. 981.1062.
  • For old and foule sores and Vlcers. 26.30.46.54.60.63.80.95.101.108.113.124.148.151.159.181 222.226.223.250.259.262.271.273.278.285.294.316.327.378.389.391.393.401.408.420.438.442.445.462.467.475.490.491.498.505.506.507.511.519.522.525.527.532.534.540.542.543.547.549.554.555.559.568.569.571.574.577.582.584.589.591.597.612.613.616.621.625.627.634.641.654.655.658.667.671.674.676.681.683.685.687.700.702.703.708.711.715.718.721.728.757.758.761.771.820.830.858.874.877.881.883.941.951.953 972.1024.1028.1068.1080.1087.1091.1123.1180.1217.1227.1231.1240.1250.1254.1255.1291.1354.1361.1394.1440.1455.1461.1477.1499.1516.1527.1540.1543.1558.1560.1570.1573.1576.1504.1602.1625.1651.
  • For inward Vlcers. 374.490.527.745.1060.1291.
  • For Vlcers and sores in the mouth or privy parts. 16.31.54.95.151.163.219.223.287.395.445.452.498.525.528.532.534.540.543.545.549.593.625.627.629.647. [Page 1755] 658.671.673.676.677.693.711.715.721 725.758.761.771 998.1000.1013.1016.1022.1068.1219.1223.1314.1415.1440.1447 1455.1477.1516.1549.1559.1576.1621.
  • For fretting, running, or spreading Vlcers. 46.290.395.442.490.515.524.552.559.561.588.602.607.609.618.647.659 676.712.733.775.790.825.886.903.934.943.1013.1016.1033 1038.1052.1066.1073.1075.1080.1203.1208.1415.1428.1440.1477.1480.1495.1504.1506.1526.1527.1538.1542.1549.1558.1663.1665.
  • For hollow and fistulous Vlcers. 138.169.210.211.216.250.273.294.448.462.469.593.607.609.616.677.714.835.995.1108.1123.1268.1495.1526.1542.1557.1621.1651.
  • To cleere the voyce. 261.
  • To provoke Vomiting. 16.44.161.162.170.190.206.210.219.233.234.240.246.250.263.267.290.292.316.345.469.562.616.654.673.712.738.861.964.1402.1511.1575 1620.1665.
  • To represse Vomiting, both at Sea and other wayes. 18.30.35.37 76.108.238.248.252.255.393.395.430.448.452.498.507.508.555.592.659.700.706.723.747.886.891.1022.1030.1175.1227.1291.1314.1389.1422.1436.1452.1459.14 [...]7.1503.1505.1514.1547.1549.1567.1591.1607.1612.
  • To restraine the involuntary passing of the Vrine. 1146.
  • For those that make foule and bloody Vrine. 262.456.463.497.524.534.597.724.1281.1627.
  • To make the Vrine bloody. 1461.
  • To mend the strong smell of the Vrine. 960.974.
  • To provoke Vrine when it is stopped. 4.6.9.11.14.18.26.37.49.54.63.72.74.80.83.88.92.95.101.108.113.115.119.124.128.134.135.141.145.148.149.159.176.177.180.183.206.210.211.233.241.250.253.258.259.262.267.275.281.282.284.290.308.349.355.359.378.384.389.393.408.420.424.426.430.434.435.437.440.442.444.448 449.452.453.455.456.462.463.490.538.543.552.555.559.565.571.574.597.621.628.634.642.655.666.673.674.677.681.701.712.718.741.752.758.773.780.790.819.820.824 832.861.866.873.878.881.883.884.885.886.890.891.893.901.903.908.910.911.913.915.917.919.922.923.924.925.927.928.829.931.937.943.946.948.951.953.960.977.988.990.993.995.1000.1005.1022.1030.1032.1051.1052.1055.1058.1076.1079.1087.1112.1131.1132.1137.1142.1165.1175.1192.12 [...]7.1224.1227.1233.1238.1240.1242.1259.1267.1288.1291.1301.1303.1336.1377.1389.1419.1436.1438.1444.1445.1455.1461.1474.1477.1489.1497.1503.1508.1511.1516.1520.1527.1529.1532.1538.1547.1557.1558.1559.1565.1567.1570.1571.1577.1578.1581.1583.1585.1589.1593.1596.1601.1605.1607.1619.1641.1664.1680.
  • For to heale the sharpenesse of Vrine. 148.250.252.444.463.718.723.757.758.761.771.773.774.813.997.1099.1108.1254.1297.1499.
  • To helpe the Vvula or palate of the mouth when it is fallen down. 35.211.442.469.647.703.832.939.1047.1382.1449.1489.1492.1549.1557.

W.

  • To helpe Wearinesse after travaile. 88.408.442.565.616.908.1314.1409.1438.1489.1530.1547.1558.1568.
  • To take away Warts. 9.23.63.135.188.196.298.327.370.450.504.609.418.779.807.939.1123.1430.
  • Good for them that cannot hold their Water. 395.985.1217.1412.1494.1495.1557.
  • To make sweete washing water. 14.144.148.1578.
  • To helpe stinking waters at Sea. 31.874.
  • To purge Watry humors. 163.165.181.183.198.200.204.210.211.222.241.261.281.298.310.384.674.1038.1514.1579.1588.
  • To take away Wens and excressences, 43.92.113.440.542.600.605.612.619.718.761.939.985.1392.1495.1511.1559.1568.1573.
  • For Wheales and pushes, 101.1008.1221.1440.1455.1480.1487.1495.
  • For a Whit-low. vide Felon, 181.557.
  • To cause Watchings. 1575.
  • To drive away Waspes and Gnats, &c. 101.
  • For Wheesings, 4.252.835.951.1220.1374.1527.1538.
  • Not to feele Whipping or beating, 8.
  • To stay the Whites in woman, 35.46.60.77.97.108.195.401.507.524.539.588.592.607.634.673.682.696.70 [...].723.752.755.1013.1021.1022.1112.1137.1301.1315.1452.1455.1511.1526.1529.1532.1565.1596.1606.
  • To helpe decayed Wine. 1309.
  • To give Wine Ale or Beere a relish. 211.584.593.
  • To try if Wine be mixt with water. 681.
  • To take away the smell of Wine in them have drunke much. 995.1612.
  • For the windinesse of the Wombe, vide Mother, 6.14.881. &c.
  • To engender Wind, 20.1078.1131.1133.1389.
  • To dissolve and expell Wind, 4.6.9.76.83.88.124.135.145.176.181.210.372.408.437.442.456.492.598.677.725.790.885.887.903.908.910.911.913.923.924.927.936.937.943 948.1030.1227.1242.1377.1414.1438.1486, 1489.1506.1520.1558.1570.1577.1578.1582.1583.1593.1602.1605.16 [...]7.1612.1614.1615.1620.1621.1670.1680.
  • For paines in the Wombe ofter child bearing. 145.148.
  • For other diseases of the Wombe, vide Mother.
  • To preserve Wood from wormes.
  • For wormes both flat and long. 4.9.20.35.37.44.46.72.80.83.95.97.101.113.135.151.161.169.170.173.177.184.216.222.238.252.258.268.271.273.316.389.393.395.408.418.422.440.442.444.448.492.498.518.574.597.616.655.676.681.687.712.729.733.745.819.730.858.861.870 873.927.931.951.972.1023.1024.1028.1030.1038.1075.1081.1091.1175.1245.1291.1295.1296.1377.1414.1452.1486.1489.1492.1503.1506.1508.1514.1524.1560.1568.1577.1583.1594.1651.1664.
  • To kill the Wormes breeding in sores. 54.498.750.830.1625.
  • To cause Wormes to breede in the body, 1122 1598.
  • To draw Earth-wormes out of the ground. 598.
  • For Wounds in the head, 259.584.616.867.1594.
  • For Wounds in the Nerves or sinewes. 997.1670.
  • For the inflammations of Wounds. 1447.1663.
  • To heale greene Wounds. 4.26.29.43.63.113.114.124.128.138.151.152.190.222.223.250.259.277.282.285.308.370.391.408.430.438.442.445.448.452.467.470.483.491.492.498.501.505.506.508.510.515.518.519.524.525.528.532.534.538.539.540.542.543.545.547.549.552.554.555.559.562.563.567.568.569.574.577.579.584.589.591.592.597.602.604.60 [...].616.621.642.647.654.658.659.674.676 677.681.682, 685.687.693.695.700.706.708.711.712.715.718.721.727.742.747.757.767.858.884.901.943.997 1016.1038.1039.1043.1068.1112.1175.1203.1231.1232.1250.1259.1299.136 [...].1396.1397.1404.1415.1438.1440.1499.1502.1521.1526.1527.1529.1540.1543.1544 1560.1570.1573.1575.1576.1607.1609.1618.1651.1670.1671.
  • Good for Wound drinkes. 393.395, 577, 708.1091.1093.1096.
  • To stay the bleeding of Wounds, 29.95.124.138.395.401.445.469.497.501.511.543.545.552.568.589.659.676.682.687.695.728.747.867.998.1000.1180.1254.1301.1324.1422.1433.1440.1477.1492.1502.1514.1554.
  • To helpe inward wounds. 29.95.124.138.395.401.498.507 508.511.524.525.527.539.540.543.552.559.567.574.577.579.584.591.592.597.609.616.621.671.676.677.687.693 706.708.720.824.997.1096.1670.
  • To take away Wrinckles, &c. 790.1670.

Y

  • To helpe the excoriations, swellings, and ulcers of the Yard. 152.1028.1579.1627.
  • To consume the fleshy excressence in the Yard. 1586.
  • To dye cloath into a Yellovv colour 604.1013.
  • To preserve Youthfulnesse. 1570.1590.1595.
FINIS.

Errata sic Corrigenda. Faults Escaped in the Printing, whereof the most materiall before you reade the Booke are to be thus amended: other literall faults may be by any.

PAge 6. Line 67. for first reade last. p. 14. l. 3. for argue r. agree. p. 27. l. 52. for foot r. root. p. 38. l. 14. for Calamint r. Catmint. p. 52. l. 34. for Salvia r. Salva. p. 59. l. 61. for white r. wilde, p. 87. l. 28. for Coula r. Cotula, p. 92. l. 32. for Tribe r. Family wheresoever you finde it in this sense, p. 94. l. 5. r. Saxonothuringica, p. 100. l. 23. r. [...], p. 124. l. 19. 1. facultatibus, l. 40. r. no other name. There are two pages with the numbers 133. and in the former of them l. 42. r, ad florem [...]igidu, and l. 67. r. and others allowing. p. 137. l. 19. for Coronos r. Corconos. p. 138. l. 21. put out but. p. 146. l. 2. for the rare common r. the more com­mon, ibidem, The second figure hath a false title which must be thus amen­ded. 4. Cyperuslongus odoratus. The ordinary sweet Cyperus, or English Galinga. p. 154. l. 14. r. Iucca foliis Aloes. ibid. l. 47. r. Rhabarbarum ve­rum. p. 156, l. 30. for Enulia r. Enula. p. 177. l. 8. for resolutione r. convo­lutions. p. 180. l. 36. for Vitirella r. Vitic [...]lla. p. 181. l. 6. r. and by ope­ning, &c, wasteth, &c. p. 184. l. 66. r. in others purple, yellow saith Bellus. p. 185. l. 24. r. onely by Pona in his Italian Baldus and by Bellus in his fourth Epistle to Clusius. p, 200. l. 33. for backe r. blacke, and in the next line r. Pantius for Pontius. p. 203. l. 45. r. all of them except the third, l. 5. r. prima & secunda Clusis. The first and second. p. 214. l. 55. for fructus r. fractus. p. 215. l. 34. r. Consiligines. p. 249. for Pine r. Pitche, in all that leafe. p. 254. mend the title to be Sesamum. l. 17. reade it thus, commeth forth one flower turning downe the brims a little, of a whitish colour on the in­side and purplish without. p. 258. l. 52. for Glarent r. Glayeul. p. 268. l. 23. for first r. fittest. p. 290. l. 17. put out and reckoned a kinde of the fourth, and put in stead thereof, as Cornutus saith. p. 290. l. 25. after these doe declare, put in the last is also of Cornutus declaration. p. 309. l. 39. After the seventh Chapter insert these words, which for the bitternesse was had as a proverbe. p. 316. l. 52. for Muscus r. Musca. p. 318. l. 50 for ninth r. nineteenth. p. 361. l. 32. r. Iacea olea folio affin [...]. l. 19. r. Philly­rea. p. 370. l. 65. for beaten r. eaten. p. 371. l. 2. put out herbe. l. 4. r. refer­red it to them. p. 377. l. 42. r. Talasse. p. 380. l. 16. in stead of Panaces Car­pinu [...] racemosum Cannadeuse r. Ac [...]tum baecis niveis & rubris, [...]put out also the two last lines in the Vertues, and reade Cornutus saith he called it an Aconitum rather from the forme of the leaves, then any deleteriall qualitie in it, the white berries prognosticating a bonum [...]men. p. 386. l. 28. r. [...] Cynamoron, and in the same line for canis r. canes. p. 387. l. 12. r. might not be, &c. p. 418. The other Vertues of Phalangium you shall finde in the Ap­pendi. in page, 1680. p. 42 [...]. l. 12. r. thought it good to make a small pe­culiar Classis of them, &c. p. 428. l. 60. for Vecon r. Verona. p. 430. reade Ly­thospernum in all that page. p. 448. l. 25. r. may be as species thereof. p. 449. r. the title thus Polygonum Selinoides sive Percepierre Anglorum. p. 450. l. 11. r. it, with impunitie. p. 472. l. 16. r. Acanophora. p. 478. l. 31. r. Creticus foliis poms. p. 500. l. 62. r. sine duritia est herba. p. 501. l. 19. r. Eer­rantes imperatias. p. 503. l. 31. for Solidago r. Silago. l. 24. for Lonicerus r. Leonic [...]nus. p. 537. The Latine Marginall notes are most of them mis­placed, I pray mend them according to the English order. p. 554. l. 12. for Verbascum r. Verbasculum.. p. 588. l. 57. for gratis r. gravis. p. 589. l. r. r. binding. p. 630. l. 10. for Flamana r. Flamma. p. 723. l. 5. for the Arbutus r. a kinde of. p. 730. l. 33. for Atlente r. albento. 732. in the margent r. it mag [...] dentatis foliis. p. 733. l. 2. These things being omitted are to be in­serted before Casalpinus. Clusius calleth the fourth Cotyledon altera secunda, and Thalius [...] sive sempervivum majus, Lobel in Observationibus, page 204. Secum minus facie & foliis Sodi majoris, & Camerarius horto mentio­neth that other sort with the more purple sweete flower: the fift is called by Columna Sempervivum rubrum montanum [...]: the sixt is the Co­tylodon altera tertia Clusii: the seventh is called by Lobel in his Icones Cha­mapitys vermiculata, and in his Adversaria and Observations Vermiculata fru­ticu [...] species major, and of Casalpinus Cassia lignea, &c. p. 745. l. 31. r. Oxyla­path [...] in both places. p 796. l. 24. for Clusius r. Lobel. p. 811. l. 27. r. which is even this. p. 829. l. 16. for white r. wilde. l. 7. for and r. et. p. 856. l. 20. for de­lent r. delet. p. 868. l. 51. in stead of Pliny and Theophrastus r. Lacuna & Leonicerus. p. [...]91. l. 5. for wolly r. wooddy. p. 922. l. 14. put out Spondilij. p. 934. at the bottome in the Margent r. Latifolia Americana. p. 936. l. 3. r. Anglicana. p. 951. l. 16. after their titles insert, the former of which came to me from Robin of Paris by the name of Anglica baccifera. p. 964. l. 15. Those 3. lines that speake of the first are to be blotted out, and the second and third are to be made the first and second. page. 985. l. 26. reade Galedragon. p. 993. l. 13. r. lib. 4. cap. 2. Vugnibus. page 1020. l. 48. r. resectis. page 1011. The Figures are misset, the one in the others place. p. 1046. l. 66. r. not dented about the edges and. 1047. the second Figure is misset for the Hemionitis Ilvensis on the other side of the leafe, and that for this. p. 1062. l. 32. r. Lathyrus sive Cicercula. p. 1065. l 20. for bush r. blush. p. 1066. l. 16. for O [...]ehas r. Ochrus. p. 1073. l. 8. for Syracum r. Saracum. p. 1079. l. 54. r. nor hath it claspers. p. 1086. After the ninth description is to be inserted the tenth thus, Astragal [...] similis palmaria pusilla planta Lobelis. Lobells small base milke Vetchlike plant. Wee gathered saith Lobel this small, little knowne, and not to be disregarded plant on some of the hills of Provence in France, spreading wooddy interlacing roots, from whole head rose sundry short hard stalkes scarse 2. or 3. inches high, shooting forth small leaves somewhat like Lentills or Astragalus or ra­ther the Goates Thorne which in their tough hardnesse they did wholly represent being hoary withall: the flowers were yellowish or somewhat white like those of O [...]nirhopodium Birds foot: it tasted somewhat harsh and dry. p. 1091 l. r. put out for his. p. 1098. l. 2. r. interque intentia culta. p. 1100. l. 15. For Arbus r. Absus and for Aegyptica Aegyptiaca. p. 1103. l. 43. for Enziva r. Enzivar. p. 1109. l. 6. for frugiferum r. fragiferum. p. 1119. l. 48, Trifolium for Triticum. p. 1116. l. 58. r. Alfalsafat. p. 1120. for beare r. bare p. 1122. l. 55. r. transubstantiation. l. 61. r. such casualties may make. p. 1132. l. 12. for Pyriva Ptisana r. Pyrina. p. 1175. l. 16. r. Dens Canis. p. 1176. l. 20. for Myoni r. Myconi. p. 1190. l. 23. for [...] r. [...]. p. 1194. l. 26. r. Berwin. p. 1204. l. 24. for Vlva r. Vlica. p. 1211. l. 29. for Canda r. Canna. p. 1229. l. 32. r. calleth it Rosa alpina & Acinaria. p. 1263. l. 22. for noscitur r. nascitur. p. 1280. l. 16. for Cantabrica r. Bri­tanica in both places. p. 1291. l. 49. for the seventh and the last r. the seventh and the eighth, and l. 50. for the eight r. the last. p. 1313. l. 27. the fift must be the sixt, the fift being the Dendrobryon geniculatum Columnae. p. 1321. Over the least Figure r. Fungus patreus denticulatus. p. 1325. l. 4. for majus r. minus. page 1381. l. 19. for Bac [...]aras reade Baaras. page 1385. l. 28. r. and leaves on them bluntly cut in. p. 1396. l. 52. r. the best in Greece. p. 1397. l. 24. for expect put expert. p. 1408 l. 7. reade are not good for them. p, 1411. l. 8. for Muske r. Mosse, l. 9. r. Cedar. p. 1505. l. 2. r. Mussea. p. 1508. l. 33. r. Codromela. p. 1514. l. 14. r. Persia Clusii. p. 1520. l. 5. next after these words, there against and before these words, The third is taken, you must reade the twelfth, thirteenth, foureteenth & fif­teenth lines following, which doe belong to that narration, and in the fif­teenth line after these words, in the title, let the third, &c. follow before the fourth; then, in line 20. the inference of the last is put for the sixt, and the sixt to be last. p. 1526. l. 7. r. Terebinthus. p. 1530. l. 6. for none r. one. p. 1547. l. 62. r. Farnesiana. p. 1572. l. 32. r. Benjui de Boninas. p. 1573. l. 2. r. Dry pitch of Iudea. p. 1578. l. 1. r. Caryophyllorum termites genuina effigies. p. 1583. l. 48. Insert the word Cumuc after the words plentifully enough. l. 55. r. Curcuma. p. 1606. l. 19. r. Abelicea. p. 1609. l. 48. for fistula in any r. Fistula in ano. p. 1623. l. 24. r. Curca [...]. l. 32. r. Habalcoulcoul. p. 1629. in the Margent r. Rubifacie, &c. Ibidem, The observation is voyd the fault being amended. p. 1631. l. 53. For twining r. twinning. p. 1632. l. 20. for Chivey r. Chivef. p. 1636. l. 5. for end r. side. 1638. l. 27. for great r greene. 1639. l. 25. r. Morxi. p. 1642. l. 7. r. Peneabsou, l. 17. r. Nicara­gua. p. 1648. l. 7. for fruite r. water. p. 1649. l. 37. r. the title thus. Mamocra. Faemina. The female Dugge tree. p. 1652. l. 29. for Nagellen r. Magellane. p. 1664. l. 15. r. Mol [...]us, and so in the next. p. 1677. l. 7. & 9. r. Pratus. 1683. l. 27. r. Thlaspi biscutatum. 1685. l. 8. r. Astragalo. p. 1686. l. 2. for 572. r. 972. In the Latine Table the number of the Alsine marina must be 1281.

Many other literall faults are not here mentioned hoping every one may easily correct and amend them; and for other slips or oversights, in courtesie without spleene eyther amend them, or willingly passe them over.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.